《Rebirth of the Heavenly Empress》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>


    Headache, burst like pain, a moment of countless information and fragments into her brain, but the voice of the ear kept exploding.


    "Su Huiqing, what moth do you think of this time?" The man frowned and controlled his anger in his voice.


    ¡°shit!¡± Su Huiqing''s brow was tightly twisted, and her endurance wasparable to that of the whole mercenary regiment. But at this time, ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, her lower lip was white and her fingertips were constantly shaking. We can know what kind of pain she suffered.


    However, the opposite handsome man saw her like this, but his eyes shed with impatience and disgust.


    The pain in the brain is still continuing, Su Hui inclines slowly toe over, but still not big clear how to return a responsibility.


    She should have been blown up by a new type of bomb developed by herself. Can she still live?


    In the next second, Su Hui kneaded her temple and raised her hand to see her hands. They were white, slender and delicate. They were so white in the sun -


    How could they be her!


    She has been training for years, and her palms are covered with cocoons.


    "Tut." Su Huiqing finally knows what''s wrong. It''s probably not her body.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the man in front of her.


    The man in front of him is quite handsome, with beautiful features and clear outline. He has a pair of sharp eyes and a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. He is wearing a silver gray shirt, and his tie is torn off. The cor of the shirt is open, and you can see the bulging muscle lines.


    Walking on the street is the kind of handsome that makes a group of girls scream.


    Su Huiqing thought that if this man didn''t look at her like garbage, they could have a good chat.


    The man was in a rage. He said a lot of words. However, the girl on the opposite side was indifferent and even distracted. He could not help holding his fingers and looking at a burst of sarcasm and ridicule from her eyes for no reason. "An''an can get your mother''s attention because she has made important suggestions to Su Shi. What qualifications do you have to push her downstairs?! If you are not the firstdy of the Su family, what are you? "


    He has a strong momentum. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been very cold.


    But who is Su Huiqing?


    Can the king of mercenaries, who could calmly chew gum and dismantle bombs in front of bombs with only a ten second countdown, be frightened by him?


    "What is it? I don''t know, but," memory in a little fusion, Su Huiqing''s eyes on the man in front of her, her hands in her pocket, the corners of her lips slightly hook up, at this moment, she seems extremely evil, "let you get out of my house, I can still."


    The girl who was always dead suddenly became bright and beautiful. The man blinked a little incredulously, but the next moment the girl turned her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Su Huiqing, what are you talking about?" The man looked at her back and sneered, "see who is standing in front of you


    She has lived for so many years, and has received countless eyes, including admiration, worship and admiration However, no one dared to look at her with such disgusting and sarcastic eyes. Su Hui tilted her lips.


    However, now she is anxious to find out what happened, and she is not in the mood to teach this man how to behave.


    She stretched out and casually said, "Uncle Chen, see you off."


    With that, raise your feet and leave.


    The man stood in the same ce, squinting at Su Hui''s back, a pair of dark eyes shed a little doubt, but for a moment, he thought of the girl''s past behavior, and his face was covered with ayer of sarcasm and coldness, "hurt people but don''t apologize, there is no exnation, the firstdy of the Su family, as expected, deserves the reputation."


    The answer to him was a m of the door.


    When did courage be so big? Or her new paragraphs?


    At the thought of this, the man''s face was disgusted. He loosened his tie and lifted his step. He just wanted to move forward. But soon, he was stopped by a middle-aged man. Uncle Chen was very gentle with a gentle smile and made a gesture of leaving. "Zhang Shao, please."


    "Uncle Chen, you clearly know that this is Su Huiqing, which is too much. Although An''an is not born by Aunt Su, she is also uncle Shen''s daughter at all! Don''t you think Su Huiqing is going too far this time? " Zhang Mingxi didn''t like Su Huiqing, but he had great respect for Uncle Chen. Finally, he just pressed his eyebrows.


    He didn''t understand why Uncle Chen was so protective of Su Huiqing?


    Uncle Chen didn''t answer him. He justughed, but there was an obvious chill in his smile, "please."


    This time, Chen Shulian did not say the word "Zhang Shao".


    Zhang Mingxi pursed his lips and looked at the door of Su Huiqing''s house with obscure eyes. "Uncle Chen, tell her not to regret it."


    After that, he turned and went downstairs. His eyes were dark. After a long time, a trace of ridicule arose in the corners of his mouth. Su Huiqing, one day, you will lose the identity of Miss Su. By then, what else do you have left?After seeing people go, the smile on Uncle Zhang''s face disappears instantly. Then he turns his head and looks at the closed door. His eyes are covered with ayer of worry.


    With a sigh, his mind suddenly popped out of his mind the careless smile of the youngdy just now, and the words of "can roll", but his heart jumped.


    Is that really miss?


    The former Miss, as long as Zhang Mingxi a word, can be for each other on the knife mountain under the sea of fire.


    Just now Zhang Mingxi asked Miss Zhang to go to the hospital to apologize to Shen An''an. If it had been the past, she would have gone.


    But today, the youngdy not only did not promise, but also gave him a "go away".


    Wait, ording to the degree of Miss Zhang Shao''s infatuation, maybe she is crying now!


    "Uncle Chen, if you don''t want to knock on the door now, I''m sorry that you''ve been knocked back by Uncle Chen."


    The door is still very quiet, there is no sound, Zhang Shuxin was surprised, "Miss, you open the door..."


    In the room, Su Huiqing is sitting in front of the make-up table with a pile of high-end cosmetics on it.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at the cosmetics. She just looked at herself in the mirror.


    There are three words in my mind - kill, Ma, te!


    Anyone who sees a purple explosion head, think of these three words?


    Su Hui leans on the make-up table, picks up a pink hairpin from the top, leaves the bangs that have covered her eyes. Her white fingers urately pick up the makeup remover and cotton pad, and goes into the bathroom to wash and brush. Then she looks at herself in the mirror.


    A young face was printed in the mirror. It was white and tender enough to pinch water.


    The eyebrows are long and thick like ink painting. The eyshes are long and thick. A pair of dark and transparent eyes are full of fog. The nose is pretty and bright. From eyebrows to eyes, nose to chin, there is no ce that is not beautiful and unrestrained.


    Her hair color was purple, and it was dazzling at first nce. After removing the heavy makeup on her face, the color of Matt could not cover her brilliant color. She only thought that this color could match her excellent face.


    It has always been the hair lining people, to her body has be a person lining hair.


    She is wearing a ck and white school uniform, which should be changed and fits her figure very well. There are three characters embroidered in regr script on the upper left corner, which is her name.


    There is still a red thread hanging on her neck. She pulls out the red thread and holds a piece of snow jade which is put on by the red thread. She meditates slightly andbs her memory.


    After a while, Su Hui leans to the mirror and hooks her mouth. With a little recklessness and a little coldness, this is her usual smile.


    At the moment, when this kind of smile appears on her face, it will not appear abrupt, but will make people feel a bright, pure and charming parallel.


    "Seventeen?" Su Huiqing stretched out a thin white finger and straightened her purple hair. "It''s good to be eight years younger."


    She slowly shook out of the bathroom and heard Uncle Chen talking outside the door.


    Turning to open the door, she leaned against the door and looked at Uncle Chen who raised her hand to knock on the door. Her posture waszy and casual, and her clear voice lowered several degrees. "Uncle Chen, do you have money?"


    Uncle Chen was stunned by such a Su Hui. His face was the same, but it was different. Compared with the empty beauty in the past, the youngdy could not move her eyes when she raised her hands and threw her feet.


    Hearing the youngdy''s voice, he subconsciously took out a few red bills, "is that enough?"


    "Of course." Su Hui epted the money with a smile and reached out to y it. "Thank you, Uncle Chen. I''ll be back in the evening."


    With that, he cleverly crossed Uncle Chen and went downstairs.


    She seems to dislike the whirling stairs as a waste of time. When she was halfway there, she put the money in her pocket, put her hands on it, turned over and jumped, and in the twinkling of an eye, she went downstairs with light and natural movements. Her bangs showed her smooth forehead, and she casually picked the hair scattered to her chest.


    White fingers around the long purple hair, like a beautiful girl out of the cartoon!


    This appearance has a kind of unspeakable aura. The maid who just came out of the kitchen was stunned and stunned. Wait, this is their youngdy?!


    Uncle Chen finally responded, but only saw Su Huiqing''s back. He quickly reached out and yelled, "ah, miss, you''re not well yet I won''t go to see Zhang Shao again! "


    "No!" Su Huiqing didn''t turn around, just waved behind her and walked slowly towards the door.


    Uncle Chen looked at Su Huiqing''s figure painfully and finally sighed deeply.


    Obviously I don''t believe her!


    Su Hui leaned over the ticket and walked along the road,bing her memory in her mind.


    There is no doubt that she was dead, but she was born again to this girl of the same name and surname.


    This girl''s life is a little interesting.


    Su Huiqing is the only youngdy of the Su family in Qingshi. She is deeply loved by her mother and grandfather. It is because of this that she has developed her present personality. She is a full little sister who is good at fighting and fighting. She has no teacher and knows how to eat, drink, y and y. She is a loser.This loser silly Leng Miss also has a fiance, that just let her go to the hospital to apologize for the man, Zhang Mingxi, the young master of zhangjiada.


    Zhang Mingxi is a handsome man with gold and ability. He is a famous diamond king in Qingshi. The original owner is determined to him.


    Unfortunately, a simr to the general garbage she, Zhang Mingxi how can look up to?


    Especially in the perfect half sister Shen An''an, Su Huiqing is a stain like existence!


    Shen An''an, the top ten student in grade, is only 17 years old and a few months younger than Su Huiqing. Because of her smart brain, she has a set of research on business. As soon as she came to Su''s house, she was taken by Shen''s father to attend various celebrity banquets. Her appearance was excellent, her manners were polite and her bearing was elegant. She was more like a realdy of the Su family than Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing, on the other hand, is also in the top ten, but she is just one of thest ten. She is a dull little sister. She knows nothing about family business. She is good at fighting and fighting. Celebrities in Qingshi shake their heads and sigh when they mention her.


    Su Huiqing and Shen An''an are in sharp contrast.


    Shen An''an is so perfect that even Zhang Mingxi can''t help but be attracted by her.


    After learning that Shen An''an was pushed down the stairs by Su Huiqing, she came back from other ces all night, and did not forget toe to the vi of Su''s house to warn Su Huiqing!


    As for why Shen An''an rolled down the stairs, I heard that it was because they had friction at school, and then the other party rolled down the stairs, but no one knew what the truth was.


    But in the eyes of others, Su Huiqing was deliberately pushing Shen An''an.


    At this time, she was a real viin in in the school!


    Su Hui inclines to think of here, can''t help hook lip to smile, but the bottom of the dark eyes is sending out a cold sense.


    There are two kinds of people who dare to bully her, one is to see the king of hell, the other is to see the king of hell!

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>


    "Handsome boy, dye it back to ck and trim it a little." Su Huiqing looks for a hair salon and sits on a chair facing the boy with scissors.


    In my memory, it was this hair salon that Su Hui used toe to.


    As soon as she sat down, she cocked her legs on the table. Her posture waszy and casual, and a casual smile was caught in the corner of her mouth. Although the smile was very gentle, she always felt that her eyes had a little evil. The mirror showed her every move.


    He was called a handsome boy by a man, and the other side was still a top beauty. The young man''s face turned red, but when he saw her in the mirror, he blushed even more fiercely, "this Miss, your purple hair looks good


    "I think it''s nice to dye back ck, don''t you?" Sue turned her head slightly, her white fingers against her chin, looked at him for a moment, and thenughed.


    The young man felt that his hand had gone somewhere, "I I think so


    Su Huiqing hasn''t seen such a blushing man for a long time. Seeing his bewilderment, Su Huiqing can''t help but hook his lips and lean on the back of his chair with his eyes slightly closed.


    Let''s recall the memory of Su Huiqing again and think about how she came here and where did Su Huiqing go in her body? What''s more, the memory about pushing Shen An''an is a bit vague, like it''s suddenly broken.


    Su Hui leaned to think and felt a jade pendant on her neck involuntarily.


    The most important thing is, why did even the jade pendant follow me?!


    The little brother who helped her trim her hair saw that the man in the mirror had closed his sses, his long eyshes drooped like a brush, and Su, who was asleep, was leaning back, less sharp and piercing. The whole person was like a harmless angel. He could not help but lighten his movements, for fear of waking her up.


    "Bang --"


    a huge noise suddenly came, "hiss" and Su Hui leaned back to the chair, and a 17-8-year-old boy sat on the chair.


    "Less." Naturally, I know this young master who oftenes to the shop. But in the past, this young master is a sunny and handsome smiling face, but today he is full of evil spirit. His face is so heavy that it can drip out of the water, which frightens me.


    Yu Xiangyang just stares at the girl sitting on the chair, his face ck and ck.


    Originally, he was going to see Shen An''an in the hospital. When he saw the flower shop on the road, he stopped the car. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar figure in the hair salon with a purple explosive head. He recognized that it was su Huiqing at a nce!


    In Qingshi, it is this kind of hair that cane from this hair salon, except Su Huiqing, who can''t find a second person!


    He made such a loud noise on purpose, but the other party didn''t even lift his head. Yu Xiangyang sneered, "because of jealousy, he pushed his sister downstairs. Su Huiqing, I really underestimated you. This time, I support mingxige''s decision to quit marriage!"


    Zhang Mingxi is top in everything, and only Shen An''an can be qualified to stand with him. As for Su Huiqing, what does she match Zhang Jiada and Shao with?!


    In the past, Su Huiqing couldn''t hold her breath for a long time. Why didn''t she respond for a long time today?


    Yu Xiangyang stares at the purple hair. If this person is Su Huiqing, ording to the degree that the other party likes Zhang Mingxi, shouldn''t he be so calm? Don''t you know the wrong person?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiangyang got up, took a few steps, and then looked down at the man''s face.


    He just lowered his head.


    There is still a word in his mouth, but he is not in the state. He has a ghost expression on his face, "you, are you su Huiqing?"


    The girl in front of her is still exploding her head, but this face is so different from Su Huiqing in her memory. The skin in front of her is white, her eyebrows are like indigo and her lips are like Danxia Arrogant female waste into a beautiful woman?


    The face is still that face, but before this face let a person look at more feel dirty eyes, but now it is inexplicable that people feel a bit unable to move their eyes.


    It feels like a person has suddenly changed!


    What a hell!


    The next second, leaning on the chair of the girl''s thick eyshes trembled, slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of ss like eyes, clear and quiet.


    Mingming just fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, my eyes were very clear.


    Su Huiqing slightly raised her eyes and casually plucked her hair. Her lips curved in a curve, and her eyes seemed to have a sharp color. She raised her eyebrows and said, "if you are talking about Miss Su, it should be me."


    How could it be you!


    Yu Xiangyang subconsciously thought, what kind of person was su Huiqing? How could he not know?


    Qingshi''s famous loser, conduct, appearance, etiquette, intelligence There''s nothing you can do!


    When she was mentioned, everyone shook their heads!


    Just at the moment when she opened her eyes, the sharp coldness in her eyes was something he had never seen before, but before he could react, the other side turned into that careless look, as if it was just an illusion.


    Su Huiqing''s face was still hung with a faint smile, her eyes drooped slightly, and covered her eyes with coldness: "are you going to see Shen An''an in the hospitalter?"Hearing her question, Yu Xiangyang returned in a strange way. Yes, he did want to see Shen An''an.


    "Wait for me." Su Hui inclined to finish, then closed her eyes again and leaned back in the chair.


    He looked tired and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Yu Xiangyang opened his mouth. He wanted to pick up the man''s cor to see what kind of trick she was ying. But when he caught a glimpse of the man''s wless but cold face, he suddenly couldn''t move.


    Frowning, sitting on one side of the chair to y with the mobile phone.


    The salon is busy now. He upied a seat by himself, but he didn''t dare to drive him away.


    Su Hui tilted her hair and dyed it in two hours. When she stood up, she went out with Xiangyang subconsciously.


    A foot just stepped out of the door, his whole person is like thunder!


    Shit! Why did he wait for her? It''s disgusting to stay with each other for another second?!


    When he saw Su Huiqing walking towards his car without hesitation, he finally couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and pressed down the door. His other hand tried to grasp Su Huiqing''s cor, "Su Huiqing, what are you doing! Go to the hospital to see Ann? Who doesn''t know you hate her. Last time you pushed Ann down, this time you want to... "


    A word is not finished, the next second, his left hand and right hand are locked in the reverse buckle, the whole face on the ss window!


    The rest of the speech was choked in the throat.


    Yu Xiangyang earned for a while, but failed to break away. She was shocked in her heart. She just used a hand, how could her strength be so big?!


    Su Huiqing looked at him, his hands increased, his eyes narrowed gradually, but his voice was as casual as ever: "which eye saw me push Shen An''an down? Next time, I''ll invite you to the police station for tea! "


    No one saw this moment, the original Qing Dynasty refined girls but exuded dangerous evil.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>


    The driver of the driver''s seat was startled by the noise made by two people. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I''m ying with Yu Shao," Su Hui gently patted Xiangyang''s head, but her clear eyes turned to the driver''s uncle. She took out a red ticket from her pocket and handed it to him with a smile. "Can you buy me some gum?"


    Su Huiqing''s hair has been dyed back to ck, hanging straight on his shoulder, which makes his face more and more white. The ck-and-white school uniform of Qingshi No.1 middle school is smart and beautiful. This is the driver''s first feeling. It doesn''t look like a man who can control his young master with one hand. Uncle Ji immediately takes the money and goes to the opposite store to buy chewing gum.


    Face is pressed on the ss of Yu Xiangyang a face twisted, painful!


    The strength of her hand is so strong that she even said to y with him? Why didn''t you find out before? Su Huiqing can load this goods so well?!


    However, she now looks innocent, no one will doubt her!


    When the driver''s uncle took the money and left, Yu Xiangyang remembered what Su Huiqing had just said, "what did you mean just now?"


    His reaction is not fierce. Su Hui leans his eyes for a while, then releases his hand. Yu Xiangyang sits on the ground leaning against the car door and looks at Su Huiqing. "Do you mean An''an is not pushed by you?"


    Although Yu''s and Su''s have a good rtionship, he doesn''t know Su Huiqing very well. Not only is he unfamiliar with Su Huiqing, but the young masters and youngdies of famous families in Qingshi are not familiar with her.


    Everyone knows that the Su family will not be handed over to Su Huiqing. For such a decoration like existence, who can bear to make friends with her?


    At that time, it''s better to have a set rtionship with Shen An''an. Everyone knows that Shen An''an, an illegitimate girl, is a flop!


    It is for this reason that people believe that Su Hui pushed Shen An''an downstairs.


    But now, Yu Xiangyang thinks about the strength of Su Huiqing''s hands and her words. Although he is careless, he has a little coldness and sarcasm. When he thinks of this, he trembles under Xiangyang''s heart.


    "Push her down the stairs? Is it well known? " Su Hui leaned off her finger and said in a faint voice, "believe it or not, if I want to, I have a hundred ways to kill her, and you have no evidence at all!"


    She is smiling, squinting eyes, rising corners of the mouth, smile with a bit light pick, with a pair of clear ck bright beautiful eyes, in the sun, her face is simply breathtaking!


    Believe it or not? Yu Xiangyang was in a trance for a moment. If he had been in a daze, he would not have had a word with Su Huiqing!


    But today Yu Xiangyang even felt that with her hand speed and strength, if she really wanted to deal with Shen An''an, Shen''an would never be hurt so lightly!


    He rubbed his head with a low curse. As soon as he got up, the girl in front of him spoke again.


    "Herees the driver. Get in the car." With that, she lifted her feet and, before kicking away from Xiangyang, the other side immediately rolled to one side.


    As soon as Yu Xiangyang looked up, he saw that his driver''s uncle had just left the store. But Su Huiqing was facing the store with his back. How could he know that uncle wasing?


    The most important thing is that when she spoke, the driver''s uncle was not out of the store!


    Shocked, he turned his eyes to Su Huiqing!


    After a while, he hesitated and opened the door.


    The driver''s uncle didn''t know how much gum Su Huiqing wanted. Su Huiqing gave him a 100 piece. He simply bought all kinds of vors and handed it to Su Huiqing with the remaining five yuan and sixty cents.


    Su Huiqing took the gum and took back five yuan and sixty cents.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Xiangyang, who had already sat on the copilot, was stunned. Five yuan and sixty cents were taken over and put into his pocket. The legendary Miss Su of the defeated Jin family was so stingy?


    **


    Su Hui chewed gum, put one hand into his pocket, and turned his mobile phone,zily followed Xiangyang into the elevator.


    Shen An''an lives in VIP luxury ward of the hospital. It is on the 25th to 27th floors of the inpatient building. The higher the three floors are, the more luxurious they are. Especially on the 27th floor, they are specially designed for leaders'' recuperation and leisure.


    These three floors are the highest. Of course, they are not mixed with public elevators. Instead, there is a special elevator at the side door, which leads directly to the three floors.


    Su Hui leaned against the side of the elevator, ying with her mobile phone. At this time, the elevator door, which was about to be closed, opened again.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at the elevator door in surprise. The two figures came in slowly. The leader was slender, handsome, elegant, and with a faint smile on his mouth. Yu Xiangyang immediately straightened his back and called, "Chu Shao."


    The rare solemnity and reverence of the voice.


    The surname Chu is exactly the surname of the mayor of Qingshi. Chu xuning, the only sessor of the mayor, is in front of Chu Shao. His status is natural and noble. He is a real Zhong Ming family. If he is notparable to his descendants, Yu Xiangyang dare not offend him.


    Chu xuning nodded slightly, and then quickly stepped back to let the man standing behind him stand in the middle, with no trace of deference.This scene can be seen from the bottom of Xiangyang''s heart. Chu xuning''s identity should be so respectful to a person?


    Yu Xiangyang raised his eyes and saw that the man behind Chu xuning came against the light. His face was like jade. His profile was very clear. His body was like a jade tree. His steps were calm and his expression was light. His ck shirt was not tied with a tie, and the top button was not buttoned.


    Fingers slender white, holding a ck mobile phone, ck and white.


    The whole person is elegant andzy, and at the same time reveals a bit of precious.


    When the 25th floor arrived, Yu Xiangyang spoke to Chu xuning and left cautiously.


    Su Huiqing turned off her cell phone and followed him slowly.


    Chu xuning is not narcissistic, just because of his own identity and good appearance. From small torge, he is the focus of the public no matter where he is. But today, the girl in the corner of the elevator doesn''t even bother to look at herself!


    "Interesting." After the elevator door was closed, Chu xuning justughed, "I''ll forget it. I didn''t expect that even Yu''s charm was ignored. If I told that group of people in Beijing, no one would believe it."


    The man beside Chu xuning didn''t answer. He just nced at the information on the mobile phone with a low eye. His eyebrows were slightly picked. A pair of dark eyes showed some sharpness. His voice was low and scattered. "Su family?"


    "That''s right. Among the three big families in Qingshi, the Su family upies the top position. Mr. Su himself is also very famous. In terms of this, no one is more suitable to cooperate with us than the Su family. It''s a pity..." Chu xuning could not help shaking his head when he said, "the sessor of the Su family doesn''t have the demeanor of master su. It is said that she is stupid and dandy. I don''t believe it very much. But thest time I was lucky to see Miss Sun of the Su family, she was even more terrible than the rumor. Tut, if the Su family is handed over to her, it will be calcted to leave within three days. It is quite different from the illegitimate daughter raised outside. The illegitimate daughter is more like Miss Su''s sun than she is in appearance, talent and ability. "

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>


    It is said that the stupid Miss Su has arrived at a VIP single room on the 25th floor.


    Su Huiqing, who was walking slowly, suddenly stopped. Her eyes narrowed and her hand was in her pocket. The momentum burst out of her body at this moment. Even Yu Xiangyang, who was walking in front of her, felt something wrong.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Su Huiqing standing in the same ce, with a pale expression on his face, but how could he look at the corner of his mouth which was slightly raised.


    "You, you, you What do you want? " Yu Xiangyang thinks about her destructive power just now. She can''t help but feel her arm. There is ayer of goose bumps on it.


    Su Hui chewed gum twice and nced at Yu Xiangyang. Seeing the other party''s necking, she couldn''t help but pat him on the shoulder. "Ah, it''s OK. I just feel that someone is saying bad things about me."


    Speak ill of you? In terms of your reputation, there are people who don''t speak ill of you in the whole city!


    Want to think like this, but in Xiangyang by her such a pat, both legs are soft.


    Yu Xiangyang told himself in the bottom of his heart that he could not be so spineless, but he was a well-known waste in Qingshi. He was afraid that she was a bear!


    Thinking like this, the body is very honest. Every time she takes a picture, his body is shorter.


    When Zhang Mingxi came out with his mobile phone, he saw that Yu Xiangyang was suppressed by a girl. Yu Xiangyang is the most unconventional grandson of Yu''s generation. He rarely sees such a oppressive side. Zhang Mingxi looks at the girl curiously.


    Qingshi, can cure Yu Xiangyang, but also let him so clever, not many.


    Girl is a long ck straight, both sides of the loose hair covered most of her face, can only vaguely see the light color of thin lips, very reverie.


    "Mingsigo." Yu Xiangyang sees Zhang Mingxi and corrects his face a little. At the same time, he can''t help but look at Su Huiqing. He also knows how much Su Huiqing likes Zhang Mingxi. He is really afraid that when he sees Zhang Mingxi here, Su Huiqing will not be able to control himself.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Huiqing was still quietly chewing gum and turned a blind eye to Zhang Mingxi!


    And Zhang Mingxi It didn''t seem to recognize that this was su Huiqing. He went far away to answer the phone.


    In a ward separated by two people.


    There was a girl sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed. She was cutting an apple and gritting her teeth in disgust: "what can''t evenpare with one finger of you? It''s worthy of being the eldestdy of the Su family?! Ann, why did Mrs. Su give birth to such a daughter? This kind of brain, also has the delusion to rece you, sooner orter, I don''t know how to die! "


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Su Huiqing took out a piece of new chewing gum from her pocket and put it into her mouth. Her dark eyes were staring at the girl sitting on the chair. She suddenlyughed and raised her eyebrows: "ssmate, do I owe you money?"


    Her voice lowered several degrees, a face like jade, clearly is a fine portrayal of Sheng Yan, let people feel is bright and unting, a look at the past can make people can not move their eyes!


    There are people who are more beautiful than Ann! ¡ª¡ªThis is the first reaction of a girl sitting in a chair.


    Shen An''an, who was leaning against the hospital bed, didn''t react. He was stunned and looked at Su Hui.


    "Ann, don''t you know each other? This is your sister Su Huiqing. " Yu Xiangyang is afraid that these two people have identally provoked Su Huiqing. He immediatelyes forward to remind him.


    What''s the situation?!


    It''s good that Yu Xiangyang doesn''t exin. Shen An''an ispletely confused with the girl sitting on the chair!


    This is Su Huiqing? How is that possible?


    Who didn''t know that Su Huiqing was ugly and didn''t inherit the beauty of Mrs. Su!


    But this girl is so gorgeous. Shen An''an, who has always been regarded as the first beauty in Qingshi, has be extremely indifferent in front of her. How could such a person be su Huiqing?


    Su Hui walked forwardzily, stopped in front of the girl sitting on the chair and casually spat out two words: "talk."


    The tone of voice is indisputable.


    The girl responded. Her face turned white and her voice trembled slightly: "no, no money in arrears..."


    "Hit you?" Sue leans back and drags a chair. She sits on it casually, one hand on the back of the chair and the other on his chin. Her eyes are cold.


    "No, not..."


    "In this case," Su Huiqing blew a bubble. After hearing her finish, she retracted the bubble and chuckled, "who do you think will die first, me and you?"


    Su Huiqing''s momentum is very strong at this time. The girl''s body is shaking and her face is white with fear!


    With such a strong momentum, this man is really Su Huiqing?!


    "Sister," Shen An finally came to her senses at this time. She said with a smile, "Sisi didn''t mean to say you."


    "Don''t let me hear it again, otherwise, if I''m free one day, you''ll be miserable, understand?" Su Hui leaned back of her chair and thumped in the room.


    The girl on the chair nodded in a hurry, and Su leaned back. Then she turned her eyes to Shen An''an, who was praised by everyone in the upper ss as more like the eldest daughter of the Su family than she was.At this time, the other side was leaning on the hospital bed, with long hair and waist length, and his face looked a little pale, with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. His arm was wrapped with white gauze. Because of his illness, he had a certain temperament that I felt pity for.


    Sue tilted her head and said casually, "my mother wille tomorrow morning. Don''t forget to tell her that you rolled down the stairs yourself."


    "Su Hui inclines!" Before she had finished speaking, there was a sound of rage outside.


    The voice was so loud that Su Hui couldn''t help pulling out her ears. Her face was slightly drooping, and a cold light shed in her ck eyes. In a moment, she shrank her fierce color and covered it with a newyer ofxity. Then she got up and walked forward carelessly.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at the side of the panic, Su Huiqing will not be crazy again!


    There was silence throughout the room, and they almost held their breath as she leaned back.


    Su''s footsteps echoed in the room, and every step made Xiangyang''s hair tight.


    Su Huiqing chuckled. She vomited out the chewing gum which had no taste in her mouth. Then she took a piece out of her pocket and put it into her mouth.


    Drooping eyes, no one saw, her eyes low cold piercing sharp color!


    Zhang Mingxi had just heard these people''s conversations outside. He already knew that the man in front of him was su Huiqing. Rao had already prepared himself, but he was still stunned.


    Before that, Su Huiqing in his eyes was a waste, abandoned son, appearance, talent, IQ, ability No one can take it!


    But today, he suddenly felt that Su Huiqing was not aplete waste, at least that face could be seen.


    It''s a pity that this man has a face, and the others have nothing to rmend!


    Zhang Mingxi''s eyes gradually became cold and disgusted, and he moved his eyes away.


    Shen An''s eyes are full of sarcasm. She looks back at him again! "Ann rolled down the stairs by herself, and Sue leaned back. Why are you so shameless?"

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    As soon as Zhang Mingxi''s words came out, Yu Xiangyang, who was not far away from Su Huiqing, took a breath of cold air.


    He has always known that Zhang Mingxi is very fond of Shen An''an, and Shen''an does have this ability. After all, even the children of a wealthy family who were trained since childhood are not as good as Shen An''an. From this, we can see how dazzling Shen''an is.


    But even so, Zhang Mingxi is still Su Huiqing''s fiance, but at this time the other side is looking at her with disgust.


    Although he didn''t say so, Yu Xiangyang already believed that Su Huiqing didn''t push Shen An''an. Su Huiqing was right. If she really wanted to deal with Shen An''an, Shen''an would not be hurt so lightly now.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xiangyang looks back to Su, the other side is still drooping, he suddenly has a little sympathy for her.


    "Mingxige, she didn''t have to do it." Yu Xiangyang frowned slightly, he looked at Zhang Mingxi, "there may be some misunderstanding in the middle."


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Mingxi sneered, a pair of sharp eyes swept at Yu Xiangyang. Naturally, he remembered what happened outside the ward door. His eyes took a little inquiry, "Xiangyang, you don''t believe it."


    Yu Xiangyang was a little embarrassed. Before today, he was really convinced. But after today, he suddenly felt that Su Huiqing was not as bad as she imagined. Even before, everything was an illusion she had made.


    Anything can be forged, but her excellent skills can not deceive people.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care what they were thinking, just squinting.


    Who did she turn to?!


    The king of mercenary world without crown, the world''s top purgatory training, she is the only one who has passed!


    Where there is a war, she will go to drill, but the party she participated in, no matter how weak, can turn defeat into victory!


    No one knows where her bottom line is. Even the world''s number one killer will have to call her "aunt" respectfully when she sees her. As a result, the world''s big men turn pale.


    But I didn''t expect to open my eyes again and became a joke like daughter of the upper ss.


    Thinking of this, Su Huiqing chuckled. She took out her mobile phone and yed with her fingertips. Fortunately, she knew that this was a hospital, a Qingshi City, not an international battlefield!


    White slender fingers, ck mobile phone in the non-stop rotation, that moment the mobile phone has be a shadow, painted into a circr arc, let you inadvertently see Yu Xiangyang gape!


    At this time -


    the mobile phone which is in a circr arc around her fingertips seems to be added an external force and quickly deviates from it!


    Pa -


    Putong!


    That''s the moment, Yu Xiangyang rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe to look back at Su. The ck mobile phone was still ying at her fingertips.


    As if just that all, just phantom!


    But opposite her, Zhang Mingxi kneels on one knee on the ground, between the eyebrows there is a kind of forbearance pain, vision is not clear.


    Su Hui tilted her hand slightly, and the mobile phone with her finger tip spinning suddenly stopped. She put the mobile phone back into her pocket, stretched out her waist, and walkedzily towards Zhang Mingxi. Her thin lips drew a wicked radian. "It''s my sister''s fiance on the surface, but I can''t tell you clearly from my sister-inw. Zhang Mingxi, what do you think of the news headlines?"


    Voice just fell, lying on the bed of Shen An An face instantly turned pale!


    Zhang Mingxi is still kneeling on the ground. It''s not that he doesn''t think of it. It''s because his whole leg is still numb and he can''t get up at all.


    At this time, hearing Su Huiqing''s words, his pupil suddenly shrinks!


    In fact, Zhang Mingxi didn''t care about Su Huiqing at all, probably because of his childhood sweetheart. No one knows Su Huiqing better than him. She is a total waste. She is so stupid that she can''t even distinguish the general ounts of thepany. If you give her a little sweet, she will be trampled on by Shen An''an sooner orter!


    How can a person who is so stupid as to say such a thing?


    Su Huiqing walked to the hospital bed, slowly bent over, eyes slightly narrowed, in Shen An''s ear with only two people can hear the voice said: "Shen An''an, I have no patience, bad temper, my mother is about to arrive, speak wisely, or I will let you know how to write the four words" life is not like death. "


    Shen An suddenly looked up at Su Huiqing, somewhat humiliated to squeeze the snow-white quilt, after a while released his hand.


    Just then, the door of the ward was opened.


    A ck figure came in.


    This is Su Huiqing''s first impression when she saw this woman.


    "Come tomorrow morning, don''t you?" Su Huiqing took out a piece of gum from her pocket. After opening it, she put it into her mouth. With one hand in her pocket, she dragged a stool for the woman, "Ma, sit down."


    "Stand up for me!" Su ruohua willow eyebrows a vertical, soft eyebrows between quite a bit fierce, "hang son Lang Dang like what kind of appearance!"


    This is the first time someone has ordered herself to do so. Su Hui is a little strange. She looks at Su ruohua, but sees a trace of helplessness hidden in her eyes. Su Hui is stunned.So, for the first time, the king of mercenaries, who had always been unruly and unrestrained by anyone, stood upright and obedient for the first time!


    It''s on the road. A bunch of people''s sses can fall off!


    "Auntie," Shen An''s soft and weak voice sounded at this time, "I''m sorry, it''s an an who rolled down by herself. It has nothing to do with her sister."


    Shit, that tone? Are you sure it''s not irony?


    Su Hui tilts her eyes and squints dangerously. There are few on the road who dare to defy her Yin Feng Yang!


    "I know. You go out first. I have something to talk to Ann alone." Finally, Su Hua turned back to the parking lot, but I didn''t think of Su tilting back to the parking lot. She didn''t think of it


    **


    when the four people left the ward, Zhang Mingxi resisted the feeling of leg numbness. He went to Su Huiqing, looked at her from amanding position, and sneered, "Su Huiqing, you have to understand what you are now! Don''t mention the Shen family. Even if it''s the Su family in the future, it won''t be handed over to you. With aunt Su''s eye on An''an, do you think that Su''s family will still have your position in the future? One day, you will regret that you have treated Ann like this! "


    Finish saying, he is observing Su Huiqing''s face color, the other side''s facial expression is still light, not a bit frightened.


    Hiss! He''s a fool indeed. He can''t even think of such a powerful thing!


    Zhang Mingxi was toozy to get entangled with Su Huiqing and went straight into the elevator to leave.


    After he left, Yu Xiangyang also responded. He looked at Su Huiqing, but he couldn''t help it. "In fact, mingxige said right just now. With the intelligence of An''an, he will inherit Shen''s, or even Su''s shares. After all, you know how much your father pays attention to talents. You''re doing this to Ann, aren''t you just so so? If she remembers these things in the future, you will have no one else to protect her, and life will be very hard. "


    "Before the end, are you so sure that Shen An''an can inherit the Shen family or the Su family?" Su Hui patted on Xiangyang''s shoulder and walked away carelessly.


    Shen An''an not only wants to inherit the Shen family, but also covets the Su family?


    Su Hui tilts her lips, she will let her eat, all spit out!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>


    In the ward, Su ruohua is sitting on a chair. Compared with Su''s careless andzy appearance, Su ruohua''s back is straight and elegant, "An''an, how is your recovery?"


    Looking at Su ruohua like this, Shen An can''t help but think of Su Huiqing. One of them is rude and stupid, the other is elegant and intelligent. They are not like mother and daughter at all. Just like the rumors outside, she is more like Su Huiqing


    Think of here, her heart a jump, immediately lowered her head, covered the dark eyes, "the doctor said may have a few days can not go to school."


    She is one of the top ten good students in the school. She has never missed a ss. Now it is the special period of senior three. She will take the joint examination soon. Shen An''an is a bit impatient and worried that her grades will decline as a result.


    "Peace of mind and self-cultivation, the school side I let people say to the teacher, and then help you to hire a tutor, now is senior three, ss can not be left behind." Su ruohua looked at Shen An''an and suggested, "is that ok?"


    Shen An can''t help but be overjoyed. She didn''t expect Su ruohua to value herself so much and hold back the excitement in her heart. "No problem, thank you, Auntie!"


    "Little things." Su ruohuaughed, and then took out a document in his bag and handed it to him.


    Shen an an takes a look. This is the suggestion she gave to Su Shi before. What does she mean by taking it out now?


    "I have thought for a long time. You are now in the third year of senior high school. It''s better to focus on study. The cooperation with Su''s family is over, so it''s good for you and us," Su ruohua said with a smile. "I''ll directly call your card for the breach of contract fee. This matter is that we Su Shi can''t help you. Let your father tell me at any time what kind ofpensation you want."


    Shen An reluctantly smiles. Her manicured nails have prated the paper and cut the palm. "I know auntie."


    "That''s it. Qingqing is still waiting for me downstairs. I said hello to the hospital here. You can rest assured." Su ruohua picked up the bag and told her to leave.


    On the hospital bed, Shen An''s face is very bad, she swept off the cup at hand.


    What is learning important? It''s not because Su Huiqing doesn''t like it?! Shen An bit his teeth and hated him to the extreme! "Cheng Yue, why is heaven so unfair? I can''tpare with Su Huiqing, because she is the eldestdy of the Su family, so I will be trampled on like this! "


    The girl who pushed the door in sighed, thenforted: "the Su family are very smart. I heard that Mrs. Su was the number one schr in the city and went to Beijing to study. How could su Huiqing be so stupid? But the old man of the Su family is a talent oriented man. With this in mind, where can su Huiqingpare with you?! You don''t have to use the n. Anyway, you already have your reputation now. The rest doesn''t matter. You don''t know how famous you are in Qingshi now. Even Mr. Su praised the proposal! Su Huiqing''s rubbish can''t evenpare with one of your fingernails. Her fiance''s heart is toward you. What you are afraid of is Su Huiqing''s fear, otherwise she won''t push you out of jealousy. "


    Shen An''an calms down, and Cheng Yue makes a lot of sense.


    **


    in the underground garage, Su Hui casually put her hand into her pocket, looking leisurely.


    "Miss Su, you are not stupid, are you?" Yu Xiangyang followed her and looked at her sympathetically, "but I don''t me you. An''an is so powerful. Even my father says that she has a high talent in business, and I don''t know how long her brain is. I have received special training since childhood, and I can''tpare with her brain."


    Yu Xiangyang''s face was full of praise.


    "What n, tell me?" Su Hui raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Yu Xiangyang looks at her with no trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Who doesn''t know, Miss Su of Qing City can''t even read a financial statement!


    Su Huiqing stopped and looked at Yu Xiangyang with one hand turning his mobile phone and the other still in his pocket. He lookedzy, with the corners of his mouth raised and his tone loose, "say."


    Yu Xiangyang leg can''t help but be soft again, rely on, such a deterrent is really the legendary extremely unbearable Su Huiqing?!


    He began to doubt the rumors, but when he mentioned Shen An''an''s n, he coughed, "An''an''s proposal is really novel. Su''s is argepany with high capital. It uses debt leverage to improve the rate of return on capital. There is no need to worry about the attractiveness of new shares under intion. At the same time, he has opened a lot of markets..."


    "That''s all?" Su Hui inclined to pick eyebrows, some of theck of interest, "heavenly steed, flowery but not real."


    She gave ament of eight words.


    "What do you know! Forget it, what do I have to do with an idiot? " Yu Xiangyang scratched his head, and his face was hopeless. "Miss Su, I forgot that you didn''t receive the training of inheritors since you were young. You can''t understand it. Just think of me as a fart!"


    Su Hui squints at Yu Xiangyang, his casual face fades away, his smile turns cold, his eyes be extremely sharp, "is this my image?"


    "When are you not?" Yu Xiangyang hasn''t regained consciousness yet. He finds that the other party has gone far away. He immediately follows him. He is still hesitating. Just now Su Huiqing''s momentum and force value


    This NIMA is really the rumored Su family, that is like the mud of Miss Su? What a hoax?!After they left, the two figures beside the car came out.


    The man in front of him was elegant, idle andzy, but also revealed a bit of luxury. The dark underground garage could not cover his elegant demeanor.


    It was just Yu Xiangyang who met Chu xuning in the elevator.


    "Miss Su, you''re stupid and dandy. You''re stupid..." The men around Chu xuning have delicate eyebrows and a light voice, but in their dark eyes, they are more curious. "The eight words she just gave me are prating, and the eyes are sharp and intelligent. This is not what a stupid person can look like. Xuning, it''s time for your intelligencework to beplete. "


    "I didn''t expect that she was Miss Su Da, totally different from what I metst time," Chu xuning felt her chin. "It''s really interesting. If we didn''t juste down, we wouldn''t find out."


    What did he say not long ago? Miss Su herself is more terrifying than the rumor, and she can''tpare with the illegitimate daughter either in appearance or in ability.


    I didn''t expect to hit the face so fast!


    "By the way, Mr. Yu, how is the fugitive caught?" Chu xuning suddenly thought of something. "You said that recently, there are more and more fugitives. They all escaped from the internationalmunity. That''s an international prison. I can''t do anything about it. They are so easy to escape?"


    "Have you heard of the international upheaval?" Yu Shijin turned his head and squinted slightly. "The first person of the Liuyan mercenary regiment died."


    "Liuyan mercenary regiment? No wonder these fugitives are so arrogant. It turns out that they have lost their awe. "Chu xuning was stunned. After a while, he reflected," what a pity. I thought we would meet them when we went to the international side this time. You two kings who don''t see the king will face each other. I didn''t expect that... "

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    Su Hui leans on Su ruohua''s door to wait for her, with a pocket in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. She leanszily against the door, her eyes drooping slightly, and her posture is casual, but it makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Even Yu Xiangyang had to admit that such a su Huiqing finally convinced him that the man in front of him was quite different from his previous cognition.


    "How did your cell phone fly out just now?" Yu Xiangyang couldn''t hold back and looked at her curiously.


    Su Hui stroked her hair carelessly, then turned her head and raised her eyebrows. "Did my mobile phone fly out?"


    Hearing her words, Yu Xiangyang has an impulse to spurt blood!


    If Miss Su is the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Just now other people did not notice, but he saw that Zhang Mingxi suddenly knelt down is her means!


    "Come on, my mom''s here," Su Hui straightened up, turned her cell phone around her hand and stuffed it back into her pocket. "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital today."


    "It''s OK," Yu Xiangyang waved his hand, and then looked at Su Huiqing with gossiping expression. "You just treated mingxige like that. Don''t you fear that he will ignore you again?"


    Su Hui squinted. "Then?"


    And then? Yu Xiangyang pauses for a moment. After thinking of the rumors in Qingshi, he stops gloating. "Who in the circle doesn''t know that Miss Su has a deep love for the young master of Zhangjia, so that he can jump into the river..."


    "All right, don''t say it!" Hearing Xiangyang say here, Su Huiqing''s memory in his head also began to recall this scene. She raised her hand to make a stop gesture, headache!


    She slowly took the gum out of her pocket, peeled it off and chewed it slowly in her mouth.


    Yu Xiangyang immediately shut up. Seeing Su Huiqing like this, he felt that he had stabbed her wound and stopped mentioning it.


    Before that, he had always been on Shen An''s side. After all, his appearance was excellent, his intelligence was excellent, and he was gentle and courteous. Even those who had been trained by sessors could notpare with her. We can see the horror of Shen An''an in this respect!


    On the contrary, Su Huiqing can''tpare with her. The contrast between the two rooms is just too much.


    How can such a person be the mother of Zhang and Zhang Mingxi?!


    So when he knew that Zhang Mingxi had the intention of quitting marriage, he was supporting with both legs and feet.


    But now, he suddenly felt a little sympathy for the big miss of the Su family Although I had a real meeting with Miss Su today, I also found that she was totally different from the rumor. It seems that she has a lot of secrets.


    Two people stand on both sides, in the sky thinking, until Su ruohua came over, "long ago let you dye that purple hair back, now how good?"


    "I am like this, do you still recognize me?" Speaking of this stubble, Su Hui was curious, "can you see that it''s me at a nce?"


    "Think I don''t know you when my hair changes color? Su Huiqing, don''t forget who was born to you Su ruohua listened, her eyebrows jumped and her voice was very loud.


    Su Hui leaned down the corner of her mouth and said, "Oh,e on, mom, be dignified and dignified! Don''t be angry


    "If you had half of ANN or mincey, I wouldn''t have to worry about you like that." Su ruohua rubbed his brow and felt worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will be more powerful than Shen An''an in the future. Don''t worry." She chewed the gum twice, looking careless, but the bottom of her eyes is a sharp.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yu Xiangyang couldn''t helpughing! Laugh up and down! "More than Ann? Do you know what she''s worth now? With her talent, it''s rare to surpass her in Qingshi. Su Huiqing, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year


    Although, he can''t deny that Su Huiqing has changed a lot, he was born with talent!


    If you don''t have that talent, you don''t even understand the financial statements. People who don''t understand the financial statements threaten to surpass the obvious business genius. It can''t be med for the strong reaction to the sun.


    Su ruohua knocked Su Huiqing''s head twice, and she was angry and happy, "surpassing Shen An''an? You don''t have much real skills. You have a big voice! Let me know when you can read the financial statements. "


    "Come on,e back with me, and think about how to exin to your grandfather," Su ruohua opened the door. "This time, your card was frozen by your grandfather. I have no idea. You can wait for the training of inheritors. It''s said that the tutor has been in the International Center before. This time, you don''t want to stay for me for a week, otherwise this half of the time You can''t think of pocket money in 2008


    Su Huiqing actually didn''t listen very much. Her brain was still echoing. Su ruohua couldn''t respond to the words of Xiangyang.


    Shen An''an? Business genius?!


    She gasped, not knowing how to digest the news.


    Shen an''nti''s n is shy and full of loopholes. All her previous brothers who were not interested in business can point out the mistakes. Can such a n be called a business genius? How short of talents is this city?Su Huiqing didn''t think of it. Where did she stay before? International Center!


    The United border of all countries, the center of centralization of power! The forces there are mixed. Any small power that can survive in other countries is the top existence of that country, not to mention those enterprises in the international center, which gather all kinds of talents from all over the world.


    It''s a world of genius!


    It''s also the ultimate dream ce for people of every country. Unfortunately, most people can only browse around the international center. It''s too difficult to join a certain family or force.


    Qingshi is just an ordinary first tier city in Z country. How can it bepared with the international center?


    Su Huiqing and these people in Qingshi had different positions and horizons before, and naturally they had different ideas. She felt that Shen An''an''s n was really nothing valuable. She could see at a nce what was missing that could be so popr with these people?


    If this kind of thing is put in the international center, it is a piece of waste paper.


    Therefore, she really didn''t think that Shen An''an''s talent was so high that she could say something more than shen''an''an. She said it modestly.


    However, what she can see, others may not be able to see it, and even if she can, she can not deny Shen An''s qualifications.


    After all, Qingshi is not only one or two grades away from the international center.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>


    The car drove back to the Su family mansion. Su Huiqing followed Su ruohua in and saw Uncle Chen when he entered the gate.


    "Miss, the old man said that you will live in the old house for half a month. He will take care of you personally. You can''t go back to the vi for the time being." Uncle Chen took a look at Su Huiqing and gave her a look of self-care.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing finished.


    Although Su Lun was nearly 70 years old, he was not very old, and his eyes were especially magical.


    He was very angry. When he saw Su Huiqing, he was obviously stunned. "Don''t think that if you dye your purple hair back, you won''t be investigated for this matter!"


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Su Hui squints and estimates that it''s because she pushed Shen An''an.


    "Look at you, the only grandson of the Su family, the future heir! How can you be so calcted? " At the thought of this, Su Lun couldn''t help his anger. Seeing Su Huiqing''s eyes, he really hated iron but not steel.


    This sentence, let Su Huiqing muddled, was calcted?


    He doesn''t think he pushed Shen An''an down?


    Su Lun nced at the past and knew what Su Huiqing was thinking. "OK, tomorrow I''ll pack up my things and go to the session training. Zhang Mingxi has already taken over Zhang''s family. Today, he asked your uncle to help himpete for territory. If you can''t understand the financial statements for two weeks, you can''t think of pocket money in this half a year!"


    "Good." Su Hui nced at Su Lun, nodded, crisp and neat.


    "You..." Su Lun was still talking about something, but when she heard Su Huiqing''s words, she didn''t respond. There was obvious surprise in her eyes.


    It''s not unreasonable for him to be so painstaking. What''s more, he and Su ruohua are more or less doting on the only grandson of the Su family, which also leads to her dandy temperament. Originally, she thought that she was going to grind her feet again this time, but she agreed?


    Su Hui tilted her mobile phone in her hand and squinted, "what about school sses?"


    Crisp and light, is this really his dandy granddaughter?


    "The sessor''s training is only on weekends, and the school ss is still on." Su Lun responded. He looked at Su''s leaning back, and his words were a little awkward. "What, you''re still sick. Go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "I understand," Su Hui nodded and looked at Su Lun and Su ruohua, chuckled and lowered his voice several times. "Good night, then, grandfather and mother."


    Finish saying, hand a prop, turn over to the middle of the whirling stairs.


    Downstairs, Su Lun and Su ruohua are a bit unable to react.


    "Ruohua, how did I feel shocked by this girl just now?" Suellen turned her head quietly. "I''m an illusion, right?"


    Su ruohua didn''t believe it. The main reason was that before Su Huiqing, he gave them the impression of being stupid and dandy so deep in the bone marrow that when they saw the present Su Huiqing, they all thought that the world was illusory?


    **


    on the second floor, Su Huiqing locked the door, and then sat down in front of the window sill with her legs crossed. In azy manner, she made a phone call with her mobile phone.


    "Hello?" There was a confused voice over the phone.


    "It''s me," Su Hui replied casually, "do you know where the location of Qingshi''s racing car is?"


    This light voice, careless appearance, Yu Xiangyang can recognize that it is Su Huiqing''s voice, "know, Miss Su, what do you want?"


    Su Hui tilted his lips and said, e and wait for me outside Su''s house. You''ll know."


    Yu Xiangyang hung up the phone, went back to his seat, picked up two meals at random and dragged his special driver away.


    People at home called him after him, he just casually waved two hands, "I went to see a friend, and I''ll be back soon!"


    Su Huiqing took off her school uniform, opened the wardrobe, found a white T-shirt and jeans without holes from a pile of non mainstream clothes, and finally found a big sunsses from the closet.


    After changing her clothes, she reached out and touched the snow jade on her neck. Then she went to the window, opened the window, and supported the windowsill with both hands. It was very light to climb down. With the ingenious power of decoration, she turned over without any effort!


    If someone was there, he would be scared by such a su Huiqing!


    Jumping down from the second floor, not only did she not have a sound, but also avoided the convoy. Could she still be human?


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Yu Xiangyang got out of the car, saw the crowd on both sides, and looked at Su Huihui in a puzzled way.


    Su leaned back against the door of the car, carelessly opened a piece of gum and put it in her mouth.


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s words, her eyes twinkled with a slightly evil light.


    Qingshi is the country''s top racing base and has held numerousrge-scale car races. For this reason, people in Qingshi adore the top racing drivers and are very keen on racing.


    Somerge and small enterprises can not determine the bidding will also be used to solve the car, crisp.Tonight, it is Zhang''s bidding with many enterprises in the south.


    Zhang Mingxi was the one who proposed the race. In order to enhance his probability of winning, he invited Su Jiu, the chief racing driver of Z country!


    He hated Su Huiqing on his face and wished that the other side would die. But in his heart, he used Su Huiqing''s resources thoroughly!


    Su Jiu is Su Huiqing''s uncle. If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing''s rtionship, Su Jiu would have promised Zhang Mingxi?!


    Zhang Mingxi has just taken over Zhang Jia. Naturally, he wants to fight a beautiful war to make himself more authoritative. So he invited Su Jiu. Unfortunately, he expected all of them, but he didn''t expect that a su Huiqing would be killed on the way!


    "Do you want to win the game?" Su Hui patted a middle-aged man on the shoulder and lowered his voice.


    The middle-aged man nodded stupidly, "since Naturally, I think so, but... " But the racing driver he invited was the lowest. After hearing that Zhang invited Su Jiu, those racers'' legs were soft and gave up.


    Su leaned back to her lips, picked up the sunsses on the bridge of her nose and neatly entered the red car. "That''s good. I won the race for you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, not to mention the middle-aged man, even Yu Xiangyang, who was standing beside her, was shocked, especially Yu Xiangyang. His face was hopeless, "Su Huiqing, are you crazy! Dare to go racing without a driver''s license? It''s not killing you! "


    "Well," Sue said casually, leaning back with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the door, "that''s a small thing."


    The race has begun, and Yu Xiangyang waits anxiously in the same ce.


    He thought that Su Huiqing was going to die, but when he thought of the other party''s careless but confident smile, he suddenly felt that she would really win.


    "Crazy!" Yu Xiangyang said a low mantra.


    The game has begun.


    Compared with the other racers'' nervousness, Su Huiqing was quite calm. She took back her hand and stepped on the elerator directly after the ribbonnded!


    Even if her body can''tpare with the previous coordination, it''s really small to deal with only a green citypetition.


    All the people who came to the scene were people who had studied the racing car, and most of them were Su Jiu''s loyal fans. But I didn''t expect that the best one on the scene was not su Jiu''s white car, but a red car that had never been heard of!


    270 speed, very random will a group of racing drivers far behind!


    People watching in front of the big screen couldn''t believe it.


    "Sleeping trough! Unexpectedly Even surpassing my nine gods


    "Maybe the nine gods are hiding their strength. Don''t worry."


    "Shit, where does this god mane from? It''s just like a cow when ites out!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be speeding around the corner. I''ll kill him in seconds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word just finished, the red sports car on the screen a sharp curve to surpass!


    Thest one went beyond all the unexpected drifts!


    "Pa --"


    the red racing car directly broke the red rope which symbolized the first!


    However, at this time, the car of the chief racing driver of country Z has not been seen!


    Su Jiu''s fans were shocked and there was silence.


    In the monitoring room, Chu xuning touched his chin and nced at Yu Shijin. "I didn''t expect to just look around and see such a wonderful scene. The red racing driver should be a God''s vest, but I don''t know who it is."


    Yu Shijin stood by the window and looked at him faintly, "don''t forget the task."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to stop the Red God''s car. I''ll see you once. I won''t dy the task." Chu xuning waved his hand.


    At the same time, Su Hui leaned over to get out of the car and casually pulled the ck man''s cell phone in front of her. She deleted the photo of herself secretly taken on the mobile phone, and then threw it into the man''s hand. "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested in you for the time being."

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>


    "You just You won nine gods? " Yu Xiangyang swallowed his mouth.


    Su Hui inclined to take out a piece of chewing gum, smell speech, partial head, eyes slightly squint, "is there a problem?"


    Is there a problem? Of course there is a problem!


    That''s su Jiu, who once squeezed into the International Center''s racetrack!


    Those race car drivers in the international center are all against the weather. Su Jiu''s ability to go in with his own strength is an affirmation of his ability.


    Any rtionship with the international center, in the eyes of the public, is the existence that can not be touched and transcended.


    What about Su Huiqing? A dandy who can''t understand even the simplest financial statements.


    However, at this time, she won so easily Nine gods?!


    It doesn''t matter if you win, but you still look so careless? Do you know what you just did?


    Startled one by one, Yu Xiangyang''s brain crashedpletely.


    Su Huiqing looks at Yu Xiangyang and shrugs. She doesn''t feel how abnormal she has done. On the contrary, she is not satisfied with the performance tonight because she has just used the body, no matter which aspect is very uncoordinated.


    In the past, when she ran across the international center, the number one racing driver knelt down on her knees.


    It''s not as good as she was at her peak, so she didn''t really feel like she was ying tonight.


    The reaction of these people is too big.


    "Was Chu Shao looking for you just now?" After a long pause, Yu Xiangyang finally found his voice.


    In the back seat of the car, it should not tilt over the rail


    Should be? Right?!


    Yu Xiangyang felt that he didn''t know the man in front of him. That was Chu xuning, the top political figure in Qingshi. Most families couldn''t see him when they wanted to see him. She said she was not interested in Mr. Chu. What do you want to do, Miss Su?!


    "What are you interested in, please?" Yu Xiangyang asked without hesitation.


    "There is only one thing in my mind, and that is learning." Su leaned back and put her hand on the window. Atst she turned her head and raised her eyebrows. "You don''t want to go now if you don''te up yet?"


    Thest one said he loved learning? Yu Xiangyang rolled a white eye, but was looked at by her pair of ck and white eyes, heart a jump, immediately sat on the co driver''s seat, toward the driver''s uncle way: "drive."


    The driver didn''t respond.


    Su Huiqing turns the mobile phone around in her hand, but the car is not driving.


    She leaned over and knocked twice on the door with her mobile phone. The driver''s uncle was shocked and immediately started the car.


    **


    "she just left?" Chu xuning looked at his subordinates and his pupils shrank. "Are you sure?"


    In addition to this afternoon''s su family that very drags the little girl, unexpectedly still has the person to know who he is then left like this?


    Chu xuning lit a cigarette and grinned after a while, "where''s the photo?"


    The man in ck bowed his head in shame, "the photo was deleted by her."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Yu Shijin, who was leaning against the window, suddenly raised his head. His eyebrows were clear, and his dark eyes were extremely sharp. He looked at Chu xuning and touched the window sill with his fingertips. He was so low that he said, "look."


    Chu xuning licked his lips, eyes suddenly shot out a ray of light, "did not expect, Qingshi should be able to appear such a master."


    The man in ck is Yu Shijin''s training from the international center. Even if Chu xuning was one-on-one, he might not have beaten him. If it wasn''t for catching international fugitives, these people would not have followed them to Qingshi.


    But did not expect, is such a existence, unexpectedly also was suppressed by a stranger, even the photos secretly taken in the mobile phone were deleted?


    Such people, such skills, is not simple, will only appear in the international center, at least not in Qingshi, looking for, of course, looking for!


    Yu Shijin did not speak, just sat by the window, a pair of dark eyes looking out of the window.


    After a while, Chu xuning came in with a few pieces of paper and handed it to Yu Shijin with a very serious look. "The whole piece of monitoring has been found, and that person just avoided all the monitoring points. Yu Shao is absolutely not a coincidence."


    "Who was the big head this time?" Yu Shijin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s bad luck for Zhangjia, too," chuxuning said with a smile. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any expression on his face. "He invited Su Jiu specially. In order to get the best of today, he didn''t expect to kill a great God on the way. Now, Zhang Mingxi is going to bleed heavily..."


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what was going on on this side. When she got to Su''s house, she got out of the car and just wanted to climb over the wall.


    she suddenly remembered something and took two steps backward and stopped by Xiangyang.


    She stood obliquely, with one hand in her pocket and the other with her mobile phone, with a faint smile on her face, drooping eyes, and a low voice, "don''t tell anyone about tonight, understand?"Then, without waiting for an answer, he tucked his mobile phone into his pocket. Under Xiangyang''s gaze, he stretched out his hand and tiptoed into the wall of Su''s mansion.


    Yu Xiangyang wiped a face and looked at the driver''s uncle beside him. "Do you think there is no power grid near the fence of the Su family mansion?"


    If not, what about the whistle?


    How can it be a decoration in her hand?!


    "Remember what she said?" Yu Xiangyang suddenly thought of something, "don''t tell anyone about this evening."


    "I know," the driver''s uncle nodded seriously, his eyes could not hide the excitement, "I will keep the secret for Miss Su."


    Yu Xiangyang leans on the back of his chair. He reaches out and covers his chest. He can''t calm down for half a day.


    Su Jiu.


    That is the God that Qingshi people look up to. Until now, basically no one in China can surpass him.


    But tonight, Su Huiqing easily surpassed him, with absolute advantage!


    Just on the big screen that breathtaking beautiful curve surmount, drift


    Yu Xiangyang thought, even if Su Jiu, also can''t do this?!


    However, Su Huiqing did it, or a casual look. Did she not understand what kind of startling waves she would stir up tonight?


    Rubbish, dullness?


    Yu Xiangyang can''t help covering her face. If she is a waste, is there any genius in the world?!


    Think of today''s day, he also pointed to her nose and looked down on her, really


    Even if Shen An''an got in front of her, she was also eclipsed. She didn''t pay any attention to the so-called talents in Qingshi.


    Su leaned back to the room, rubbed her shoulders, and sighed. She went into the bathroom and put a pool of water. Then she put the snow jade between her neck into the bathtub. She took off her clothes andy in. Her thin white legs were on the edge of the bathtub.


    This snow jade is a mysterious jade that she got by ident when she was on a mission. Up to now, she has only explored a little function of jade, such as improving people''s physique.


    Her body used to be a personal machine, which was as weak as it is now. It would hurt to loosen her muscles and bones.


    At the same time, hospitals.


    Liu Qingyu scooped a bowl of soup from the heat preservation bucket. Looking at Shen An''an, she was rather worried. "An''an, what should I do? Your father said that the waste of the Su family will be sent to the sessor training again."


    "I can''t understand the simplest financial statements. Miss Zhou was so angry that she scolded ah Dou who couldn''t support her," Shen An''an took a piece of paper to wipe the corners of her mouth. She was not only a little bit of it, but also a sneer in her eyes. "Is it just her who will train the sessors?"


    She was so gifted that even the famous Mr. Zhou praised her and epted her as a close disciple. Su Hui was a dull dandy, just a lump of mud. Shen An''an simply despised her!

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>


    Liu Qingyu cleaned up the bowl and was reminded by Shen An''an. Naturally, she also remembered the things before.


    Mr. Zhou is a well-known economist in China. His economics books are very popr teaching materials at home and abroad. Last year, Mr. Zhou came back from Beijing University and was invited by several big families in Qingshi as a lecturer in session training ss.


    However, Su Huiqing was ignorant and ipetent. In only half a day, she was expelled from the sessor training ss by teacher Zhou!


    Mr. Zhou''s personality is gentle, even he was angry to drive Su Huiqing out.


    We can see how stupid Su Huiqing is!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qingyu was in a rxed mood.


    Everyone in the Su family is not a thing in the pool. When Su Huiqing came here, it changed. Su Huiqing, no matter in appearance, intelligence or means, was not like the Su family at all, and was even more ipatible with the whole celebrity circle.


    There are even rumors in private. Are these two wrong? Otherwise, how can the difference be so big?


    "Mom, the people we need to pay attention to are su ruohua and father su." Shen An looked out of the window with a sneer on her lips.


    As for Su Huiqing, if there were no su family to protect her, she could kill each other by moving her fingers.


    Therefore, Shen An''an really didn''t pay attention to her!


    Liu Qingyu nodded. After a long time, she suddenly remembered something. She lowered her voice, "this time, the teacher of the training ss was invited by the international center. Your father finally got you a quota. You should perform well."


    "What do you say?" Shen An is stunned. She suddenly looks up at Liu Qingyu and says, "International Center?"


    "Yes, it''s an international center," Liu Qingyu also knows what the international center means. If it''s not confirmed, she would not dare to say anything about it. "An''an, this time, you must make good use of the opportunity. The identity of the people from the international center is not simple. As long as he takes a fancy to you, no one in the whole city dares to look down on you, even master su Son will also look at you a few points, when the timees, what do you want? Your father and I depend on you. "


    Hearing this, Shen An''s eyes sank, and a momentter he returned to his senses.


    She took Liu Qingyu''s hand and said, "you can rest assured that I will perform well."


    Liu Qingyu has always been proud of her daughter''s outstanding performance since she was a child. When she said this, her heart was put back into her stomach.


    Can you find something better than your daughter?


    "It''s just your injury..." Liu Qingyu nced at Shen An''s arm, and his eyes were filled with hate. "Su Hui tilts that little bitch!"


    "It''s OK," Shen An shook his head, his eyes shining. "This time, it was my first stop to be famous, Su Huiqing I''ll let her know that the training ss is not her kind of rubbish to stay in! "


    **


    the next day, the Su family mansion.


    Su Lun got up early in the morning and sat on the sofa. Chen Shushi brought him a cup of tea.


    "And miss?" Su Lun turned over a page of paper, and before she saw her back down the stairs, she could not help wringing her eyebrows and pping the table, "what did this little bastard tell me yesterday?"


    Chen Shumei''s heart leaped. He knew thedy''s virtue. Hearing this, he quicklyforted him and said, "don''t be angry. Miss still had a fever yesterday."


    "Sick, is that the reason?" Chen Shu didn''t say it was OK. When he said that Su Lun was more angry, "Shen An''an broke her hands and insisted on going to the session training ss. She just had a fever, which was not as good as that of a broken hand?"


    "Master, miss..."


    "You''re used to her!" Suellen red at him, then got up and said, "go and get me a ss of water. I''ll go and see how the little bastard hasn''t..."


    Is saying, suddenly behind the words stopped, lenglengleng to look at the door.


    Uncle Chen is still surprised, how the old man suddenly stopped, looking at his eyes, is also a Zheng.


    Outside the gate, a thin figure waszilying. Her dark hair was tied into a ponytail and tied behind her head. Her delicate facial features were all revealed. Her lips were covered with a casual smile. The golden sunshine cast a light shadow on her. The light line in the morning was not big. At this time, the housekeeper and the old man felt some re.


    Su leaned back and took off his coat. Holding his coat in his two fingers, he looked up and saw Su Lun. He turned his head and chuckled, "good morning, grandfather, Uncle Chen."


    "Good morning Good morning. " Suellen was stunned.


    Seeing Su Huiqing walking up the second floor, he responded, "she, she, she Getting up so early? "


    "Master," said the servant with a ss of milk as if he were wandering around for a long time. "Miss got up at 5:30 in the morning and ran in the morning."


    Morning run?


    Miss Su went for a morning run?!


    Until after breakfast, sullen didn''t react.


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and picked up the backpack Uncle Chen had prepared for himself. He put his hand into his pocket. With a casual smile on his mouth, he was ready to leave."Tilt, you wait." Suellen finally responded and raised her hand.


    The footstep stops, Su returns to tilt head, look at Su Lun.


    Su Lun took a look at her and said, "Qing Qing, I don''t need you to be excellent, just look at Shen An''an or Mingxi. In particr, An''an, even Mr. Zhou, is highly praised. That investment n is even more wonderful! I don''t ask you to do anything. I''ll be at ease if you have Shen An''an one or two out of ten. "


    Su Huiqing slightly squinted, "grandfather, you can rest assured that I will be more powerful than them in the future."


    "Better than them?" Su Lun looked at her and said, "you have a big heart. If you can have her, I''ll burn incense and worship Buddha. It''s better than them! I''m not afraid to talk big


    This word Su Huiqing has stopped, Su ruohua said again, at this time she is particrly calm.


    Just take it easy to peel a gum, "what if the hell happened?"


    "Just like you," Suellen looked at her with disgust. "There are so many ghosts to see!"


    Yu Xiangyang, who was outside the door, heard the words of master su. He stopped and looked at Su Lun in silence.


    You can''t believe it, master Su!


    **


    at the sessor training base, Zhang Mingxi got out of the car with a ck face, and Shen An''an, with bandages on his arm, stood waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter, minshi?" Seeing him like this, Shen An is a little worried, "was it not smoothst night?"


    "There''s a little problem. It''s OK." Hearing Shen An''an''s voice, Zhang Mingxi looks a little bit slow. An''an is pure hearted and intelligent. His talent in business is not as good as that of him. Every point is what makes him feel excited.


    But why is his fiancee not An''an, but Su Huiqing, who is a waste with nowhere to go?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Mingxi was very depressed. He had to retire from the marriage. He squeezed his hands and his eyes were dark.


    Shua -


    at this moment, a white car stopped not far away from the two people.


    The back door opens.


    A figure came outzily.


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Zhang Mingxi''s pupil shrank slightly.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    Sue leans out of the car, throws her backpack behind her and looks at it carelessly.


    A pair of eyes are dark, the hair tied in the back of the head is gently raised, the white face in the sun, like a piece of snow jade, shining bright, thin lips slightly pursed, more people daydream.


    Shen An''an takes a look at Zhang Mingxi, then turns her eyes to Su Huiqing. Her lips move and she just wants to talk.


    Bang!


    Su Huiqing threw the bag behind her back and leftzily in front of them.


    Squint in the eyes with a sharp, simply let people dare not look directly.


    The girl''s eyes were so sharp and powerful that Zhang Mingxi''s heart jumped.


    After his death, Yu Xiangyang immediately followed him. When he saw Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an, he stopped for a moment. Inevitably, he thought of the rumors from the outside world. Finally, he ignored the two people, "Miss Su, wait a minute!"


    Shen An''s smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Yu Xiangyang, raised her eyes slightly, turned to Zhang Mingxi, and said in a soft voice, "I have terminated my contract with the Su family."


    Zhang Mingxi suddenly turned back, eyes full of cold, "why?"


    He knew how excellent Shen An''an''s n was. After all, even Su Lun and Mr. Zhou had praised it. Even he couldn''t make such a n for a while.


    Even Su Lun himself was so impressed that he even terminated the contract?!


    There was only one reason he could think of, which was su Huiqing.


    "Aunt Su said that my sister didn''t like my cooperation with Su''s family. You can see that she didn''t like me all the time," Shen An said with a feigned rxed smile, but she was extremely reluctant. "Isn''t this the way of life? It''s power and power that are the big heads."


    With this sentence, Zhang Mingxi''s reverie of Su Huiqing was broken and his disgust was gathered in his eyes.


    Su Huiqing is the only one who can let the Su family break the contract with Shen An''an. I thought Su Huiqing was at least a little self-conscious. I didn''t expect that she was so disgusting that she could even break the contract!


    Zhang Mingxi sneered. It''s a pity that face.


    Su Huiqing is really digging his own grave!


    There was a cold and sarcastic light in his eyes: "master Su is also a fool. It''s good to break the contract. You cane to our Zhang family. Anyway, in the future, Shen''s will be yours and Su''s will be a part of you. Su Huiqing? It''s just a clown. It''s not worth your anger and sorrow. "


    **


    Su Hui leans into the door of the training room and sweeps her eyes around. There are about ten or twenty seats here. She aims at thest row.


    Put the schoolbag down, sit on the chair, lean slightly, and lean back on the chair like this.


    Lazy.


    Ben''s noisy training ss was silent for a moment.


    Most of the heirs of Qingshi are well-known, but the person in front of him is really unknown, and everyone looks at each other.


    It''s such a beautiful woman again!


    Shen An''an, a beauty generally acknowledged by all, could not match the beauty of this man in his heyday.


    Until Yu Xiangyang was sitting beside her, these people responded. One of them leaned against Xiangyang''s table and looked at Su Huiqing without trace. "Yu Shao, this one, don''t you introduce me?"


    Yu Xiangyang took out the book, smelled the speech and looked up with a smile. In his smile, there was a trace of evil, "Oh, this one, Miss Su Huiqing, why did you just change your hair style, but you don''t know each other?"


    Su Huiqing? The man was stunned for a moment.


    How could it be!


    This is the idea of the vast majority of people. I think it is also because the image of Su Huiqing is well known. She is vulgar and ugly as a loafer. Mrs. Su was originally a beauty in Qingshi, but she was not even half as good as Mrs. su. Her indecency was deeply rooted in the eyes of the public.


    How can she be su Huiqing?!


    "Sue leans back." Just then, someone pushed the door in, with a low voice and a chill.


    It was Zhang Mingxi who came. He looked at Su Huiqing, and could not hide his disgust in his sharp eyes.


    The people in the training ss were strangely quiet for a moment.


    "How dare youe to the training ss?" Zhang Mingxi strode to Su Huiqing and looked down at her with a cold and sarcastic smile. "Do you think it''s not enough harm for us? I heard that the teacher international center came this time. Do you still want to keep him angry?"


    As soon as this sentencees out, the atmosphere in the ss changes.


    First of all, people responded that this was really Su Huiqing.


    Then, I suddenly think of thest thing.


    Yu Xiangyang looked around a little nervously, without any surprise to see the eyes of the people around him changed a little.


    Looking at Su Huiqing, like Zhang Mingxi''s disgust.


    The main reason is that Su Huiqing''sst practice was so disgusting. That time, teacher Zhou had a good temper. Even Mr. Zhou was so angry by the stupid Su Hui that he almost left Qingshi and stopped teaching!If it had not been for the great family''s efforts to recover it, andst week''s teacher was reluctant to part with Shen An, a gifted man, he would never havee back.


    And this time, it''s the tutor from the International Center!


    The International Center has always been proud and used to it. If Su Hui was forced to leave, who could invite him back?


    "Last time she was angry with teacher Zhou. Last time she was not with An''an, she had already left!" A girl looked coldly at sue and said, "this trash, don''t let her in!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay in the same ss with this trash!" He took out his cell phone and looked disgusted. "I''m going to tell my dad to get this crap out of the training ss!"


    "What''s the matter? This is elite training. Why did she agree to let this waste in? What qualifications does she have?"


    "If you can''t help yourself to the wall, you still want us to be OK, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such words filled the whole ssroom, Su Hui tilted her eyes and gave a low smile.


    She''s reallyughing.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly, and a crooked arc was drawn.


    White fingertips pounding on the table, really, no one has ever hated her so much. In the past, other people scrambled to join her team. Now, staying in the same ssroom with her is disgusting.


    It''s a fantastic experience.


    The boy with a t head has already called, "Hello, Dad..."


    Su Huiqing directly stood up, holding a bag of unopened chewing gum in one hand, pulled out his mobile phone in the other hand, and directly cut off the phone.


    "You With a sharp look in his eyes, he tried to seize the mobile phone.


    Su Huiqing was a little impatient. She threw her mobile phone on the table with a "pa" sound, and directly sped his wrist and pressed people on the wall at will!


    "What about me," Su Huiqing put one hand on him and the other hand casually peeled off the gum. "Now I want to have a quiet ss. If you don''t annoy me, I won''t provoke you. Correspondingly, the same is true for the teacher from the international center."


    "After all," he said, with a smile on his bright face and a dangerous evil in his dark eyes, "with my skill, it''s just a matter of hand to abuse you, understand?"

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    The entire sessor training base is silent.


    Su Hui nced around the training room.


    Her eyes are ck and white, as smooth as those depicted by fine brushwork. Her long eyshes are slightly drooping, and they are full of wave light, which is extremely harmless.


    The light nted down from the window, and she stood there, enveloped in a halo of light.


    It''s just --


    how to look at the radian of the corners of your mouth? How can you look at it!


    "It seems that I understand." Su Hui tilted back her eyes and let go of her hand.


    Bang!


    The t headed boy who was held by her fell down.


    Su Huiqing put the opened gum into her mouth and walked back to her seat.


    On the face light.


    It seems that she is not the one who has just shocked these people.


    Where they passed, these people could not help but give her a way.


    No one expected that the thing turned out to be like this. The person who was so fast that people couldn''t see the action was su Huiqing?!


    They subconsciously want to resist, but think of the terrible momentum of Su Hui''s leaning, and they are all counselled.


    It''s crazy!


    In front of this very imposing person, is that lets the person take a look at more to dislike the dirty waste?!


    Zhang Mingxi, who was the most angry, hesitated at this time. When he looked at Su Huiqing, he felt strange again. However, he knew Su Huiqing too well and knew what kind of virtue he was.


    She''s like mud in a stinky ditch, which can''t be washed out with bleach!


    So, after only a moment''s hesitation, he withdrew his eyes in disgust!


    Just then, the bell that hung at the door rang.


    The young man in a casual dress came in very punctually, with gold rimmed sses and a handsome face.


    Everyone was stunned. The first thing was that they didn''t expect such a young person.


    Second, I didn''t expect him to be so handsome!


    "My name is Xie. You can call me Mr. Xie," he nced at the whole ss with a gentle smile. "Before ss, I want to see how well you have mastered the economy."


    With that, he bent over and knocked on theputer keyboard, and a problem appeared on the fluorescent screen.


    "This is a famous economic problem in the world, so let''s start writing now."


    In the training room, all the people are burying their heads and nervous. They want to write a wonderful answer and win the favor of Mr. Xie. Mr. Xie is a visitor of the international center, and his status alone is extremely noble!


    They all know that the impression of this first ss is extremely important!


    It''s just that the economic problems of the people in the international center can be written so easily?


    Most people are biting the pen, thinking hard, do not know where to start.


    On the field, only Shen An''an, after thinking for five minutes, wrote with a pen in his left hand, with a confident expression. As soon as they saw her like this, these people sighed. This time, she was the first choice!


    Shen An''an has always been smart and used to it. They don''t even know where to start jealousy.


    Yu Xiangyang was also biting his pen. After thinking for 20 minutes, he began to write. In the middle of writing, he suddenly looked up and looked at Su Huiqing.


    This look, Leng.


    Most of the people on the field are thinking hard, even Shen An''an is not surprised.


    Only Su leaned back on the back of his chair.


    One hand to turn the pen, the other hand around a wisp of hair, there is no y, a casual look.


    "Miss Su Da, this is from the international center. Can you be more careful?" Yu Xiangyang took out a piece of paper and put it in front of her, with a helpless face. "I know you like racing, and you don''t have any talent for these economies, but even if you''re pretending, you have to pretend, right? After all, it''s from the international center. If you offend him, the Su family will be implicated! "


    Yu Xiangyang''s tone was very urgent, but his face was bright. He was really worried, "are you unable to understand the topic? Let me exin it to you..."


    On the slender fingers, the non-stop spinning pen suddenly stopped.


    The tip of the pen can rest on white paper.


    Su leaned back to her body and raised her eyebrows. "OK, I''ll write it."


    Voice just fell, writing fast, less than a minute, brush down two lines of words!


    Yu Xiangyang approached, two lines of crooked symbols.


    What is this? Is it a word?!


    "Miss Su Forget it, you are willing to write is enough to give face, you can''t ask too high, "Yu Xiangyang sighed, should have known the result," you can''t even understand the topic anyway. "


    Yu Xiangyang''s voice was very low, but Shen An and Zhang Mingxi, who were not far away, heard it clearly.


    Shen An''an looks at Zhang Mingxi and is not surprised to see a trace of disgust on his face. She lowers her head and her eyes are filled with joy.Let her Su Huiqing, no matter how high the status? But aplete fool!


    Su Hui threw his pen on the desk and continued to lean back on the chair with a rxed expression.


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s murmur, she chuckled carelessly, could not understand the symbol?


    If you don''t understand it, it''s right!


    This is the International Center battlefield specialnguage, he wants to be able to understand that is the hell!


    An hourter, Mr. Xie knocked on the table, "put the paper in the upper left corner, you canmunicate freely."


    After that, he came down and walked between twenty people.


    There was a piece of paper on everyone''s desk. He just nced at it and walked away. His face was elegant and could not see what expression he had.


    These people can''t help but hold their breath and watch him walk through one table after another!


    Almost no one can make him stay for more than ten seconds!


    "It seems that ANN can be the teacher''s pet again."


    "Well, it''s worth saying."


    "Who else but her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Zhengyuan went to Shen An''an and stopped for a moment, "what''s written in your left hand?"


    Shen An pinched her palm and tried to restrain her excitement. "Yes, teacher."


    Xie Zhengyuan nodded slightly and walked away. He passed another table and came to Su Hui''s table. He had a slight nce. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he looked at the white paper on the table!


    Then he looked up and leaned back to su. After a while, he said, "what''s your name?"


    Su Hui leaned over his head and squinted slightly


    Xie Zhengyuan''s eyes were slightly deep, and the emotion in his eyes was instantly suppressed. "Today''s ss is over here, and next week will continue."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and looked at the paper on the table again. The handwriting was scrawled. Even acquaintances might not recognize it!


    She withdrew her eyes, reached out with two fingers, picked up her backpack, kicked off her chair, and slouched out of the ssroom.


    ss people, can not return to God.


    Did Su Huiqing win the teacher''s attention? This is the funniest joke of the year!


    Zhang Mingxi stood up with a bang, went to Su Huiqing''s seat, picked up the piece of paper on her desk, and after a moment''s stupidity, she threw it away carelessly. Her sharp eyes and scorn couldn''t cover it. "Waste is indeed waste, and it''s really enlightening. I dare to put out this kind of ghost Rune to shame

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    When others heard Zhang Mingxi say this, they immediately understood. Teacher Xie didn''t like Su Huiqing, but was stunned by the other party''s stupid appearance!


    Also, which sessor will draw a ghost symbol on the answer sheet?


    Fortunately, this time the teacher didn''t get rid of this rubbish gas. A lot of people swore and cleaned up their things. However, no one dared to threaten to drive Su Huiqing out. After all, her means were too terrible.


    Yu Xiangyang is also packing things up. Su Huiqing walks too fast. Before he reacts, she disappears.


    As soon as I pulled the zipper, I heard Zhang Mingxi''s sarcastic voice.


    He looked at the paper that Zhang Mingxi had thrown down, bent over to pick it up, frowned and asked, "brother Minxi, listen to my father say you want to monitor the Panshan highway?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Mingxi couldn''t help reaching out and taking out a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it, "yes."


    After two words spit out, Zhang Mingxi can''t help but think of Su Jiu''s reactionst night.


    Su Jiu is the soul of the whole racing industry in Z country. Even if he met the racing driver of the international center, Zhang Mingxi did not show any other look.


    Butst night


    Zhang Mingxi spit out a circle of smoke ring,st night''s su Jiu since called out the game video, is not right.


    How to say, Zhang Mingxi has never seen such a su Jiu.


    He knew that the people sitting in the red car were definitely not ordinary people. At least, ording to his estimation, there were not many people who could make su Jiu cause such fluctuations.


    He watched the video of the whole game back and forth countless times.


    In the video, when a big curve, the driver''s seat gives a glimpse of the beautiful arc of long ck hair.


    There is nothing else.


    Zhang Mingxi looked at the cigarette end clearly extinguished fire, although did not know who that person was, but knew that it was a woman.


    Women who can have such skills, even Su Jiu, show such an expression. She is at least the best person in the international center.


    International Center


    Zhang Mingxi has a deep look.


    "What did you find out?" Yu Xiangyang doesn''t know what Zhang Mingxi is thinking. He just looks at Su Hui''s pen and puts it into his bag.


    "Nothing," Zhang Mingxi light way, suddenly raised eyes to look at him, "Yu Xiangyang, what''s wrong with you now? So close to that trash. "


    "She''s not a waste." Yu Xiangyang folded the paper in his hand and put it into his pocket. He frowned at his words.


    Zhang Mingxi sneered, "you are really crazy!"


    "You..." Yu Xiangyang opened his mouth, and Zhang Mingxi''s expression he had just seen. Naturally, he knew that the other party cared about the mysterious figure who won the gamest night!


    If you knew that the trash you were talking about was the person you were looking for, would you say something like that?


    "Xiangyang, you''d better stay away from her," Zhang Mingxi snuffed out his cigarette and sneered at her. "No one knows her better than I do. She''s a stubborn fool. I''ll tell my grandfather about her divorce today. I hope you can do it yourself."


    "Today?" Yu Xiangyang was silent for a moment.


    Instead of answering, Zhang Mingxi went back to his seat, picked up Shen An''s piece of paper, and after looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help touching and praising.


    Other people see Zhang Mingxi like this, also look at Shen An''an''s answer paper, is a burst of praise.


    Shen An went to Yu Xiangyang and gently pursed his lips. "Xiangyang, you didn''t say that, sister, she It''s not suitable to be the mother of Zhang''s family. "


    "Not really." Yu Xiangyangughed, saying as like as two peas, but he had a different idea. He used to feel that he was not worthy to be the master of Zhangjia, but now he thought Chang was not worthy of her.


    It is not impossible for her to win Su Jiu''s driving skills even if she is going to the international center.


    "I hope you won''t regret it in the future if you really want to retire," he said Yu Xiangyang will backpack to the back, a foot lift will leave.


    Zhang Mingxi looked at Yu Xiangyang''s back, his eyes were deep, and he said, "if I can get rid of the rtionship with her, I canugh in my dreams and regret it? Joke


    **


    at the same time, the Chu family.


    "I said, young master Su, you are so eager to find me just for these monitors?" Chu xuning yawned. He leaned on the back of his chair and half narrowed his eyes.


    The handsome man sitting in front of theputer has a head of chestnut hair, which is different from the usualziness. Today, he is very serious.


    Chu xuning couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw him like this. "Su Dashen, isn''t it a game video? You''ve participated in so many games. Do you have to watch every game hundreds of times?"


    Su Jiu didn''t turn around, just watched the video.


    Big curve, the curve after eleration surpasses!


    Drift to take off speed


    Although it''s a bit obscure, it''s not wrong.This skillful, fierce, giarized style!


    People in the racing industry can recognize this iconic racing technique at a nce.


    Another turn, the driver''s long ck hair across a beautiful arc, Su Jiu frame in such a slightly blurred moment.


    "Do you know the faith of the International Center racing industry?" He looked at Chu xuning.


    Chu xuning shrugged, "I only know the boss of the international center, but she is dead."


    Su Jiu dropped her eyes and just wanted to talk. At this time, a man in ck came in, "Chu Shao, we found the surveince video!"


    In addition to public monitoring on Panshan highway, there are also national high-level monitoring.


    These monitors are not many, they are installed in extremely hidden ces, but it is very difficult to call the video. It is because Su Jiu knows that he finds Chu xuning overnight.


    Hearing this, he ran to the monitoring room immediately.


    The scene in the monitoring room is fixed on a white car.


    "Found out," Chu xuning handed over a piece of paper, slightly raised eyebrows, "Yu home in Xiangyang special car."


    Su nine took the paper, eyes a squint, hurriedly said a sorry, then went out.


    Chu Xuning tut a, and thenzy way: "go to check for me."


    He was also interested in the man who was very drag and pullst night!


    Finish saying, walk toward the room, just Su Jiu sat by theputer side, more than a person, he was surprised to lift his eyes, "Yu Shao, you finished the task?"


    Yu Shijin was sitting on the stool, very elegant. A pair of long white fingers casually knocked on the table. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Chu xuning. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his slender fingers pointed to the fixed frame racing picture, "do you think this man is familiar with you?"

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    Chu xuning leaned over to have a look. There was a vague shadow.


    "So, do you think it''s familiar?" He pointed to the screen, the tip of his finger at the most clearly seen strand of ck hair, almost did notugh.


    Just a wisp of hair, you can see whether the flowerse or not?!


    Yu Shijin raised his head, his eyes were very ck and his eyes were cool.


    "But," Chu xuning stopped for a moment, and he took the report to Yu Shijin. "This person must have something to do with Yu''s family."


    "At home?" Yu Shijin leans on the back of the chair, his slender fingertips crossing the white paper and squinting slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Shao. In three days, I will turn over the whole city and find out this person for you." Chu xuning vowed to be honest.


    Yu Shijin took a look at him, didn''t speak, and hit the nk key with his finger.


    A beautiful drift of the suspended car on the screen, narrowly crossing a curve!


    He can control the car to this point, and can grab the mobile phone from his hands at will


    What he didn''t tell Chu xuning was that if he really wanted to hide, even if it was the power of the Chu family, he couldn''t find it.


    **


    Yu''s white car is on the road.


    In the car.


    Sue leans back in the back seat, ying with her cell phone.


    Yu Xiangyang threw the schoolbag to the co pilot, and then sat in the back seat, with a cautious face, "I tell you, mingxige is going to divorce you."


    As soon as the words were finished, the momentum around him was coagted.


    Su Huiqing was originally a low head, and his face, of course, was extremely delicate. He looked at him with a pair of eyes, his eyes were light, and even the corners of his mouth were still with a casual smile.


    But what do you think of Yu Xiangyang? How do you think that Su Huiqing is dangerous now, and That smile seems light, but always feel with a little evil.


    "I I know you like Mingxi brother, "Yu Xiangyang''s body trembled, and he swallowed his mouth." so I want to tell you in advance that you can go back and tell grandfather Su that you can prevent it in advance. As long as Su doesn''t let go, it''s not so easy for Zhang Jia to quit marriage even if he doesn''t let go. "


    "Why talk to grandfather?" Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and dropped her eyes to y with her mobile phone. Her eyes were cold and cold. Word by word, "I can''t get a divorce."


    Even if Zhang Mingxi doesn''t retreat, she has some ways to let him back!


    She said so, but Yu Xiangyang didn''t believe it. "It''s OK. Go tell him that the driver ofst night''s race car is you, and he won''t quit marriage. I know you are very sad. After all, you can dance for him..."


    Su looked back at him, squinted, "shut up."


    Her voice is very light, really very light, but Yu Xiangyang is a body shake, shrink to the car door.


    Shit, it''s so powerful! That''s a deterrent!


    He was blind before!


    Su Hui tilted open the window, one hand on the window, the other hand continued to y with the mobile phone, eyebrows drooping, in the oblique sunlight, her side face smooth beautiful arc outline.


    It seems very loose, but Yu Xiangyang knows how dangerous this person is in front of her in thest second, and how powerful her hands are.


    At the same time, I also know why she has never been found like this before Her disguise was perfect.


    Yu Xiangyang also took out his mobile phone to y for a while. With his eyes lifted, he found that Su Huiqing''s mobile phone screen showed a circle of red and green things, "what are you doing?"


    "Take a look." Su Hui''s insistent way.


    Yu Xiangyang leaned over and said, "you''re looking at the stock market. Do you understand it?"


    He swore that there was no slightest disdain in his voice, but he was just expressing his surprise. It is well known that Miss Su can''t understand the simplest financial statements.


    Look at the stock market, can you understand the K line? Do you know what a ck crow is? Gold pir? Long shade short column? Gold cross?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words. First, he was just a high school student, and he didn''t know much about them. Second, he was afraid of being abused by Su Hui.


    Su Huiqing didn''t mind his tone, turned off the mobile phone, then put it on the tip of his finger and squinted slightly.


    "In other words, how did you study the stock market? Lack of money? " Yu Xiangyang thinks of the garage that day. Su ruohua said that he had frozen Su Huiqing.


    "It''s very short of money." Su Huiqing chuckled. She was too weak. She needed cash to buy what she needed.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at her, "I''ll lend you how much you want."


    He always knows how to be measured, and his daily performance is also very good. Naturally, Yu''s family will not be stuck with his funds. He has a lot of active assets.


    "You don''t have enough money, but..." The rotating mobile phone stopped instantly and was held in her palm. "But I''ll lend you some money to y with, and then double it back to you."


    Yu Xiangyang took out his mobile phone and said, "how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. I don''t expect you to have any ie! Just ask you not to disturb the stock market and disturb the investors. "Su Hui tipped off his ount number, heard his words behind, and did not answer.


    Don''t mess up the stock market? Su Hui tilts her eyes and squints. She wants to y the stock market.


    It has been eight years since thest time I yed in the stock market.


    It''s about the age of the body.


    "Zhi -"


    the car running at a constant speed suddenly stops suddenly!


    Su Hui leaned back in her chair, motionless and pale.


    But Yu Xiangyang hit the roof of the car. He rubbed his head and said, "hiss! Shit! I''ll go down and see what''s going on


    When he got out of the car, the driver''s door of the car in front of them was opened. His long legs stepped down, his chestnut hair and his eyebrows were extremely beautiful. He took off his sunsses and looked at Yu Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang was choked back to his throat and stammered out a sentence, "Su Sue Ah, nine gods? "


    It was su Jiu who put the sunsses back into his pocket and looked at the back seat, "who is inside?"


    Who''s inside? Isn''t that your niece? Yu Xiangyang was stunned for a moment, and his brain shed with light. He suddenly remembered what happenedst night.


    Su Jiu can''t be found out, right?


    Yu Xiangyang''s brain is spinning rapidly. What excuse should he make.


    "Click..."


    Just then, the rear door opens.


    A figure came out, with long ck hair over the shoulder, slightly squinting eyes, turning her mobile phone in one hand, she could not see her face clearly against the sun.


    After getting out of the car, she put her mobile phone in her pocket and turned her head.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and his tone was long, "uncle."

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    In front of the girl''s voice is low and rambling, the mobile phone in the palm rotates irregrly.


    It''s not like ordinary girl''s pure beauty. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s the color like obsidian, which reveals some sharpness and evil. Although it disappears in an instant, Su Jiu dares to swear that he has just read it correctly!


    This kind of vision let him very obvious Leng for a moment, he travels all over the world to participate in thepetition, can see his family not many opportunities.


    However, he had been interested in Su Huiqing for some time.


    At that time, he was almost blown up by Su Hui. Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an yed this fool around, but he was determined to Zhang Mingxi.


    So he took Su Huiqing to the army under the Chu family for training. But within a week, she came out and told Su Lun that he abused her!


    Since then, Su Jiu has made up her mind to ignore her.


    But now, there is no resemnce between the man in front of him, the sharp eyes and the fool in his memory.


    What''s the matter? He didn''te back for half a year. The man in front of him seems to have changed?


    "Well," Su nine Leng after a while, just light to answer, in the heart surprised to can''t, face or silent, "Xiangyang, who did you stay withst night?"


    Yu Xiangyang''s brain turns very fast, slightly raises the eye, discovers Su Huiqing is looking at him.


    The mobile phone in her hand has just stopped at her fingertip, with a proper smile in her mouth, and the other hand is in her pocket. When she looks at him, she also looks at it. Her dark eyes have no unnecessary look.


    Yu Xiangyang is not stupid and even knows that this is a good opportunity to show himself.


    His intelligent brain made him react in an instant, and his expression on his face almost did not change. "I lean with her. You know she worshipped you since she was a child. When you came back, she would sneak out at night and let me take her to the road to watch your race."


    Hearing this sentence, the light on Su Jiu''s face suddenly dissipated.


    Su Huiqing


    Although I don''t want to say that, but his niece is indeed a well-known waste, racing this kind of thing, there is that kind of technique, even if it is anyone, it will not be her!


    Su Jiu was a little disappointed, and finally found a suspicious clue, so it was broken.


    "All right, you two go," he took out the sunsses in his pocket, put them on, and looked at Su Huiqing before driving. "Next time I want to watch the game, tell me that it''s not safe for two people to go on the road at night. There are a lot ofwbreakers in Qingshi recently."


    "Now what?" Yu Xiangyang looks at Su Huiqing andughs like a dog''s leg. He doesn''t know what he''s doing now subconsciously.


    Su Hui leans leisurely out of her pocket a bag of gum.


    He turned his head and squinted slightly, "go home."


    Only two words, Yu Xiangyang immediately nodded, but also subconsciously looked at her, always feel that now Su Huiqing how to look at all a bit unfathomable.


    Ten minutester, we arrive at Su''s house.


    Uncle Chen looked at Yu Xiangyang with a smile, "Yu Shao, eat here at noon."


    Yu Xiangyang did not modestly follow Su Hui to get out of the car.


    "Are you skipping sses again?" As soon as Su Lun saw Su Huiqing, he immediately threw down a document in his hand, blew his beard and red, "I tell you, I will check your study results next week. If you still can''t understand the financial statements, you can''t expect to have pocket money this year!"


    Su Hui tilted her backpack to several cases, then leaned on the sofa and casually opened her mobile phone, "Oh."


    This posture is very loose, although I think my granddaughter can attract people''s attention.


    But this kind ofziness made sulun angry for no reason.


    "Oh what!" He took Sue''s head and said, "did you hear me?"


    Su Hui leaned over her head, looked at Su Lun and raised her eyebrows. "Understand the financial statement, right? I see. "


    Su Lun is obviously stunned. This feelinges again. Why does she suddenly feel that this girl can shock people so much?


    And sitting on the other side of Yu Xiangyang is very adoring, looking at Su Lun, dare to be so open and aboveboard, like a cat, so pat Su Huiqing''s head!


    After lunch, Su Huiqing prepares to go upstairs, but is stopped by Uncle Chen.


    "Miss, Yu Shao is not worse than Zhang''s," Chen Shu looked at Su Huiqing with a heavy face. "You can get along with people in Qingshi circle. Uncle Chen is really happy for you, but don''t let Yu Shao get along. In business, Yu Shao may be able to help you and have more friends and more ways."


    Then he turned.


    "Uncle Chen." Sue leaned back and held out his way.


    Uncle Chen turned his head in surprise.


    Su Huiqing took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to him. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "help me to register an ount in the stock exchange."


    Tone light, but can not refuse, Uncle Chen has not responded, she turned upstairs.


    She walked carelessly, her hand on the esctor, her face a little strange."What''s the matter?" Yu Xiangyang asked curiously as he walked.


    Sue nced back at him, two slender fingers took out the key from his pocket and saidzily, "he asked me to please you."


    Bang!


    Yu Xiangyang''s feet were unsteady and fell on the stairs.


    "Yu Shao, are you ok?" Uncle Chen''s voice was worried.


    Yu Xiangyang quickly got up It''s OK. "


    Let Su Huiqing please him? Does she need, want, need?


    With her present ability, she has far surpassed all the heirs in Qingshi. They are still on the starting point. Shen An''an and Zhang Mingxi are outstanding, but they are only a few steps ahead of others.


    And Su Huiqing, has already walked a half way, in the car''s attainments are likely to have surpassed Su Jiu.


    Now, it is rumored that Shen An''an is intelligent and more like the Su family than Su Huiqing. Who could have thought that Su Huiqing, known as a waste, has never paid attention to the heirs of Qingshi!


    "What are you doing?" In Su Huiqing''s room, Yu Xiangyang unexpectedly finds that the house is a light warm color, which is different from her.


    Su Hui leaned back on her desk with her legs crossed.


    With paper in one hand and pen in the other hand, eyes drooping low.


    When Yu Xiangyang was talking, she just finished writing thest word. The ck pen stopped at the tip of her finger, and she turned it carelessly, "do me a favor."


    She raised her eyes and squinted.


    "Of course." Yu Xiangyang patted his chest.


    Su Hui tilted the paper into his hand, and her pen was thrown on the table. She straightened up and said, "buy these."


    Taking over the snow-white paper, Yu Xiangyang was a little stunned.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    "What is this?" Yu Xiangyang was stunned for a moment before he opened his mouth.


    But the eyes still did not move away from this paper, how to say, the words on this paper are too attractive.


    The technique of writing is exposed, and the traces of Teton''s operation are obvious. It appears to be sharp and sharp, and the style is extremely unique.


    Su leaned back to the window and opened the window


    This is what she used to soak her body to improve her muscles, bones and physique. At present, her physical fitness is far less than that of her previous body. Naturally, it is necessary to find ways to improve it. These herbs aremonly used by her before.


    It''s just that there are several precious herbs that she can''t get now. It''s much easier for Yu''s family to control the whole Qingshi medicinal materials, and it''s much easier to find them in Xiangyang.


    "Good." Yu Xiangyang knew that Su Huiqing might have some small secrets, so he didn''t ask more, but suppressed his excited heart.


    She asked for her help, so can he make her trust?


    "By the way," Yu Xiangyang looked at the paper, the words on it, "what kind of font is this?"


    It''s really good-looking. Thinking like this, he can''t help but think of Shen An''an, praised by all the teachers. She has won the second prize in the city for her hand of running regr script. It''s said that the college entrance examination will add points.


    Up to now, the head teacher of ss 1 has pasted Shen An''s words on the wall. He has read them, and it''s really good, but --


    it''s not as good as Su Huiqing!


    It''s just why it''s so beautiful, but no one knows?


    "Thin gold body, just a little scribbled by me." Su looked back at the fruit trees standing outside and answered slowly.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at Su Huiqing and said, "how do you practice this word? The Chinese teacher in your ss still says in front of the whole school that you are stubborn. If you let him know that you can write such words, he will be very, very kind to you


    Su Hui leaned over her head and put her hands on the windowsill. The breeze lifted her hair and her eyes were deep. "Is the word important?"


    "It''s very important. Look at an an, she is so popr with teachers in school. Half of the reason is that she has good grades, and the other half is because she writes well." Yu Xiangyang felt that Su Huiqing seemed particrly dangerous at this time, but he still insisted, "if you let people know what you wrote, you won''t be able to..."


    Su Hui tilted back her hand, leaned against the windowsill, removed a chewing gum, her eyes drooped, and her tone was very light, "is it?"


    Of course it is!


    I think so, but Yu Xiangyang can''t say it.


    "All right," Su Huiqing suddenly looked up, ying with snow jade between her neck with her slender fingers, "I''m going to sleep."


    The corners of the mouth are still slightly hooked, a little cold, a little evil.


    Yu Xiangyang saw theprehensive game equipment in the corner of Su Huiqing''s room. Originally, he wanted to y with her, but after listening to her, he put the paper into his pocket very carefully, and then took the door to leave.


    After walking towards the sun, Su Huiqing locks the door and cross legs to the bed, holding the ancient snow jade in the palm of his right hand.


    This jade is very strange. As long as you close your eyes and concentrate on your mind, the skills inside will automatically appear in her mind.


    There are ten levels in this set of skills. In those years, she spent a lot of time and added her own medicine to cultivate to level 6. After that, her physical quality improved greatly.


    Therefore, she dominates the international center on her own!


    Even the top three giants in the international center are extremely afraid of her.


    Unfortunately I yed myself to death.


    Outsiders only envy the international center, but they don''t know how terrifying the ce where ghosts gather all over the world!


    Su Hui tilted back his mind and closed his eyes a little. Now he has to practice from the first level. He has experience. The form of those potions is still in his mind. It is much smoother to practice again than before.


    The next day.


    On Monday, it''s time to go to school.


    Su Hui leaned on her school uniform and tied her hair high. Her white fingers wiped the mist off the mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror.


    In the fog, a jade face was reflected on the mirror, and her eyebrows and eyes were green and astringent, but those dark eyes exuded a touch of sharpness and evil, with a different aesthetic feeling.


    She blinked a little, the sharp and evil spirit in her eyes all subsided, and she resumed her careless andzy appearance, and took the Su family car to school.


    Qingshi No.1 middle school, 6 a.m.


    A ck car stopped at the door and the rear door opened.


    The first thing I see is a pair of long legs, a pair of trousers that are too bloated. They are set off by these long legs, and they are also very beautiful.


    Long legs, out of the door.


    Su Huiqing took up her schoolbag and put it behind her. Her other hand was ying with her mobile phone. She looked up slightly and squinted at the school gate. She said casually, "it''s really short of money."


    Yu Xiangyang, who just got out of the car and trotted all the way, thought that she was going to sigh for a good study


    Say to the gate of No. 1 middle school forck of money? Miss Su, what do you want!"Miss Su Da, you should keep a low profile," Yu Xiangyang thought. "Forget it, you''d better not keep a low profile."


    He looked at Su Huiqing and thought that this person was so eye-catching. If she didn''t want to keep a low profile, she couldn''t really keep a low profile!


    They walked all the way to the teaching building.


    Senior three is a separate floor. Su Huiqing is on the fifth floor, Yu Xiangyang is on the fourth floor. Along the way, Yu Xiangyang doesn''t deliberately lower the volume. Everyone knows that the beautiful girl who is fresh out of the oven beside him is Su Huiqing, who is famous for his waste!


    At the beginning, those curious and amazing eyes all turned into disdain mixed with anger!


    When they got to the second floor, they were stopped by a group of girls.


    "How do I feel," Su Hui inclined to squint slightly, "these people look at me too wrong."


    Yu Xiangyang touched his nose and coughed awkwardly, "Miss Su Da, you probably don''t know your reputation in the school. Shen An''an is the goddess loved by everyone in the school."


    They pushed their goddess downstairs and didn''t apologize. The goddess was wronged. Can these people look at Su Huiqing''s eyes!


    "Su Huiqing, I thought it was just a bit of a waste dandy. I didn''t expect that you were so young, but your mind was so vicious!" The first girl is a short hair, she looked at Su Huiqing coldly, "An''an has already let you, why don''t you let her go? You rich people are just like this. If you don''t pay attention to people, we ordinary people will suffer forever. It''s a pity that others are afraid of you, so we are not afraid of it! "


    Su Hui squinted and said slowly, "you probably misunderstood something."


    "Misunderstanding?" The woman with short hair scoffed and said fiercely, "isn''t it you who push an down the stairs and don''t let her participate in the joint examination or cooperate with the Su family?"


    With a wave of her hand, a group of girls were surrounded by hatred.


    Su Hui was toozy to exin again, so he turned his head and raised his eyebrows, "get out of the way."


    Drooping eyes, evil, light, only two words.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    Yu Xiangyang looks at Su Huiqing. She droops her eyes and can''t see her expression clearly.


    But seeing her fingers holding her backpack tightly, he knew she was mostly impatient.


    On the other side, the group of girls were cruel, and the girls with short hair sneered, "get out of the way? We''re here to tell you today that rubbish should look like rubbish. It''s useless to y tricks on An''an next time, even if you are the Su family! "


    Yu Xiangyang quietly stepped back and looked at the opposite group of girls with iparable sympathy.


    Su Hui slowly took the backpack off and put it at the corner of the stairs and looked up slightly.


    The group of girls havee around. The girl with short hair is reaching for her hair.


    Bang!


    The speed of the girl with short hair is very fast, but Su Huiqing practiced all nightst night. In addition, she soaked Gu Yu''s aura into her body. Her eyesight is iparable in the past.


    She squinted, lifted her right hand and held the wrist of the girl with short hair!


    People see this is the case, Su Hui tilts her left hand in her pocket, and her right hand holds the wrist of a girl with short hair.


    And the expression of the girl with short hair can''t believe the pain!


    The girl with short hair wanted to raise her other hand. Su Huiqing directly released her hand, then stepped on her chest and leaned slightly. Her tone seemed casual. "People can be stupid, but there must be brains."


    "I don''t me you for yourck of judgment. It''s OK to be used as a target if you don''t offend me." She let go of her feet, bent over, lifted her backpack with one finger, and lifted it back, ready to leave.


    "By the way," before leaving, she turned her head and gentlyughed. The corners of her mouth drew a vicious arc. "Don''t force me to do it. There are only two ends to force me to do it. One is death."


    Her voice is light, but the momentum of her body is particrly threatening. The faint voice vomited out a word of "death", which makes all the girls present feel chilly!


    "Two," Su Hui tilted his eyes and squinted, this scattered ck eyes instantly became fierce, "is not like death."


    After saying that, she stretched a stretch, and when she turned her head again, her face had returned to the usual carelessness.


    With one hand he took down a piece of gum and the other hand held his knapsack, then went upstairs.


    The man with great momentum just now is Su Huiqing?!


    Su Huiqing is the one who is toozy to start and can shake them with only a few words?!


    On the second floor, a group of cold sweated girls looked at each other, terrified.


    Su Huiqing went to her ss and pushed the door in.


    ss 16 on the fifth floor, the worst ss in the third grade of senior high school, is a group of muddling along with students. It was morning reading time, but it was noisy here.


    Until a figure appeared at the door of the ss, the ss became silent.


    It''s like a sudden pause.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and swept around the ss. Her face was as white as snow, so she appeared in front of the public. Her eyebrows were clear, her long eyshes trembled, but her eyes were particrly cold, and her expression was light, with a littlezy.


    Soon she saw herst row, and she slouched over.


    Bang!


    Put the schoolbag on the table, wake up the table that is engaged in ying the game, Qu Yan.


    The two of them, one is a stupid waste Miss Su, and the other is a poor student of the upstarts, Miss Qu, who are despised by the ss. Sitting together, they happen to be.


    Qu Yan raised her head and saw Su Huiqing. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. "You, you, you, did you sit in the wrong ce?"


    "If it''s su Huiqing''s seat," Su Huiqing took out the book, turned over his head, and said lightly, "then, I''m not wrong."


    As soon as she said this, the whole ss gasped.


    Su Hui didn''t care about their eyes, but took out the books one by one.


    When Qu Yan saw her like this, she leaned over her head and was extremely distressed. "Qing Qing, are you determined to study hard? You don''t want to be with me


    After that, Sue went straight back to the desk and didn''t sleep!


    She had been busy all nightst night, so she had to sleep well.


    "It turns out that you are sleeping and scared to death. I thought you were..." Qu Yan patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Huiqing suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cool, and he spat out two words, "shut up."


    Only two words, the tone is very light, but it is particrly powerful, Qu Yan was shocked, and then closed her mouth.


    While ying with his mobile phone, he watched Su Huiqing. In a short time, he was attracted by the game again. Instead of chanting and swearing, he had to knock his head on the table to vent his anger when he was abused once in a while


    Qu Yan was talking about it again, beating the table angrily.


    It''s too noisy.Su Huiqing pursed her lips. She raised her head and her eyes were very deep. She took out her mobile phone with one hand and removed a gum with the other.


    Qu Yan is still chanting, suddenly the mobile phone was taken away, she looked at Su Huiqing stupidly.


    White fingers on the screen, big move, buff, cool point


    Bang -


    the stuck one is over!


    Qu Yan is shocked. She is an expert at ying the game. However, this game is developed by the people of the international center. So far, there are very few passes in the whole country. So far, Su Huiqing has passed this simple pass?!


    But it''s not over!


    She passed the next step!


    And then thest one to hear that only a few people across the country have passed!


    Lying trough, Su Huiqing, what are you trying to do?!


    After the final pass, Su Hui poured out the gum in her mouth, then threw her mobile phone on the table with a "pa" sound, turned her head and raised her eyebrows, "don''t disturb my sleep any more, OK?"


    "Oh." Qu Yan is out of her wits and ces her head.


    Look at the mobile phone screen to blow up the message of adding friends, and then look at Su Huiqing, who lies on the table again.


    So, the other party just because sleep was disturbed, and then help her through the game?


    In the afternoon, thest ss was PE ss. Qu Yan picked up her books and looked at Su Huiqing with a pair of bright adoring eyes. "Qing Qing, skip ss. I''ll invite you to have a barbecue!"


    Sue nced back at her, touched her chin, and nodded, "OK."


    Qu Yan was a rare friend of Su Huiqing before.


    "From this road, there is a barbecue stand, which tastes great. I found it not long ago," Qu Yan led her to a path. "I believe you still want to eat once..."


    Qu Yan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Su Hui looked upzily. At the corner of the road, there were some young people with yellow hair and cigarettes in their mouth.


    When she saw Qu Yan, a man threw away the cigarette and patted her on the shoulder, "upstart, how much money do you give me? I have no money to find a ce. "


    Qu Yan quietly leaned Su Hui behind her, took out her schoolbag and said, "I''ll give you how much you want."


    It looks like I''m used to ckmail.


    Su Huiqing just looked at Qu Yan''s back. For the first time, someone blocked her. She sighed.


    Then she raised her hand and casually took away the money Qu Yan had just taken out.


    At the same time, not far from the back came a chuckle, "Miss Su, can I help you?"

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Su Hui tilts her head slightly. Not far behind her stands a slender figure with handsome features and a mobile phone in her hand.


    Seeing Su Huiqing looking at him, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Chu xuning.


    With just a nce, Su Huiqing turned her eyes carelessly.


    "Where are you from! I don''t know you, brother puma? " As soon as the smile on Huang Mao''s face was closed, his expression became fierce and fierce, and he turned to Su with disdain and said, "do you know that the Qing market is not peaceful recently, and there are always corpses for no reason?"


    Qu Yan''s face turned white, and she kept bending down, "I''m sorry, brother puma, my friend didn''t mean it! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    "Leaning Apologize to brother puma After saying that, seeing Su Huiqing still standing beside her, he suddenly eximed, "be careful!"


    Huang Mao''s side of a younger brother took a knife, is with a sharp edge ruthlessly toward Su Hui to pounce on.


    "This girl is tough." Chu xuning''s heart jumped. He put away his mobile phone and was about to move forward.


    In this case, even if he didn''t know Su Huiqing, he would do it.


    "Don''t go." Just as he lifted his feet, a deep voice came from behind.


    Chu xuning looked back and raised her eyes in surprise, "brother Yu?"


    Yu Shijin looked at Su Huiqing''s direction, his eyes were very ck, his facial features were too precious and clear, his hair cast a shadow on his forehead, and his face was more and more unpredictable. "Look at her standing posture, no matter from which angle, it is the best attack state. Don''t you say that she has participated in the special training of Chu army?"


    Chu xuning heard the speech and looked at Su Huihui again. He couldn''t believe it. "He took part in it, but he was driven out by the drillmaster in the end."


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak again this time. He looked at Su Huiqing''s direction, and his eyes were bright.


    Su Huiqing looks the same, still holding a few bills in his right hand, his left hand in his pocket, squinting at the visitors.


    Bang!


    Between the electric light and flint, no one can see clearly what happened.


    Only to see Su Hui tilt a foot, the man with a dagger in his hand suddenly flew out!


    Bang!


    In front of a dark shadow, yellow hair and other people just want to light the cigarette fell down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A minuteter, Su Huiqing is still standing in the same ce. Her eyes look pale, and they are extremely beautiful and harmless.


    She stretched out her hand and flicked the money, then turned her head, her mouth slightly hooked, and her voice was cool, "sorry."


    "I''m not sure, Miss Qu, I won''t dare again next time!" Huang Mao and others kneel on the ground, facing Qu Yan.


    "No It''s ok... " Qu Yan is in a trance.


    Su Huiqing put the money into his pocket and walked slowly.


    He picked up the yellow hair of the leader, took out the knife in his hand with his left hand, and patted his face gently. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his smile was vicious and bloodthirsty. "Next time I see you ckmailing people, do you understand the consequences?"


    Huang Mao''s body was soft, and he was carried by Su Huiqing, shivering all over his body.


    "Auntie! I don''t dare to do it any more


    Other people lying on the ground also knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Just understand." Su leaned back and let go.


    Yellow hair fell to the ground with a thump.


    Then while saying "aunt Xie", she got up and left with a group of brothers.


    In the middle, he fell many times.


    Qu Yan reacted for a long time. She looked at Su Huiqing and her eyes were staring at her. She couldn''t believe it. "Tilt?"


    Su Huiqing again took out the money, turned his head and squinted, "how far is the barbecue stand?"


    Her face light, eyes slightly narrowed, appear extremelyzy, voice is also careless.


    It seems that just now she has abused a bully in a middle school, which can not cause any disturbance at all.


    Qu Yan was stunned again.


    **


    "Suning, your intelligencework can be disbanded." Yu Shijin turned his head too far and his eyes were deep.


    Chu xuning heard the speech andughed, and his voice was slightly low, "which is me? I''m afraid it''s the whole city of Qingshi. She''s been cheated by her. It''s stupid and dandy? Not even an illegitimate girl? She''s so hidden. "


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak any more. He just lit a cigarette. He couldn''t see the expression in his dark eyes.


    How could a dandy have that look and control.


    "Recently, you should pay attention to it," Yu Shijin''s voice was faint and his cold and noble face was hidden in the smoke. "There are many more fugitives on the international side, and the routes are all on the Qingshi side."


    "Although the man is dead, the Liuyan mercenary regiment is still there. Why are there so many international fugitives?" Chu xuning frowned.


    Yu Shijin did not immediately answer, only slowly spit out a smoke ring, "can n to cooperate with the Su family."Finish, put out the smoke and leave.


    **After eating the barbecue with Qu Yan, Su Huiqing went back to Su''s house.


    As soon as she went back, she saw a middle-aged man sitting at the head of sulun. The outline of his face was very clear. It could be seen that he was also very handsome when he was young.


    Seeing Su Huiqing, the man "Teng" to stand up, he was obviously stunned for a moment, but then was full of anger, looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes very cold, "you can be really cruel."


    "Zhixing ah," Su Lun coughed, "tilt is not intentional, this matter is trivial."


    Shen Zhixing''s heart is very angry, but people under the eaves, he suppressed his anger, looked at Su Lun, "Dad, this matter we don''t say, why do you want to terminate with an an an?"


    "There is something wrong with Shen An''s n," Su Lun frowned slightly. "It has nothing to do with inclination. It''s all my decision."


    "Nothing?" Shen Zhixing sneered, his face twisted, "from small to big, Su Huiqing has done too much to An''an, you all see it! Every time I do something with a small deal has the final say? "


    In the past, he would never have been so rigid. But now, he has a gifted daughter, whose waist is naturally straight. "If it goes on like this, I will never let An''an help Su lean back!"


    Su Lun did not know how to answer for a moment, mainly because of the reason. He took out the bank card that had been prepared in the morning.


    "This is Sue''spensation to An''an. Take it."


    Su Hui leaned back and suddenly realized.


    This person in front of her is her dregs father, no wonder, look at her eyes and hate to eat her.


    It seems that it is time to get justice for the wronged baby daughter.


    Let Shen An''an help her? She needs it?


    Su Hui''s smile was cold.


    Bang!


    She threw her backpack on the table, walked slowly to sullen, bent slightly, and pulled out his bank card.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    Head a ck, the hand of the bank card was taken away.


    Sullen looked up in surprise and saw a gorgeous face.


    "Leaning?" He was a little surprised. After a moment of trance, he remembered that this beautiful face of flourishing age was not his grandson, "give the card to your father quickly."


    Su Huiqing yed with the card, but didn''t give it.


    "I don''t want any of your money!" Shen Zhixing looked at the card with a look of humiliation. His eyes turned to Su Lun, trembling with anger. His tone was extremely sarcastic. "Do you think you can buy anything with money?"


    Su Lun didn''t expect such a situation. He was confused for a moment.


    Su Huiqing turns the card around in her hand.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Shen Zhixing. He said carelessly, "when I raised a junior and an illegitimate daughter with our Su family''s money, I didn''t see you so hard-working. Why, now you are noble?"


    "Is that the way you talk to me?" As soon as Shen Zhixing''s forehead was hot, he stood up directly and pped him. "There''s no education at all. The Su family doesn''t teach you. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man and how to respect your elders."


    Su Huiqing threw the bank card on the table with a p, raised his hand and grasped the palm of Shen Zhixing.


    As soon as she swept away herzy appearance, herzy body was very straight, and her eyes were cold and sharp, "if you want to hit me, am I wrong? Your initial capital of Shen family is not from Su family? Shen An An and Liu Qingyu''s famous brand is not taken from our Su family designer? Including Are you sure you can have today without the Su family? "


    After that, she leaned forward slowly, her eyes slightly low, her long eyshes covered her eyes, and she said casually in a voice that only two people could hear: "I don''t know why my mother and they tolerate you so much, but I''m not a good tempered person. I don''t know what will happen when I move my hand. Do you understand?"


    Her voice is light, but the bloodthirsty and cold at the bottom of her eyes are frightening.


    Su Huiqing''s first sentence made Shen Zhixing humiliated!


    He was a very noble man, otherwise he would not have lived in Su''s family all these years. Su Huiqing''s words let all his suppressed hatred explode out.


    But then, he was surprised by Su Huiqing''s words.


    The chill suddenly spreads out from the bottom of my heart. For a moment, I just feel chilly.


    He looked up and looked at the delicate and clear eyes of the man in front of him. Under the crystalmp, he only felt that the wave light flowing at the bottom of her eyes was extremely evil.


    Is this man really his useless daughter who can''t help up the wall? Shen Zhixing was stunned for a moment, but soon, he thought of her bad deeds again, "OK! Good! Good! In that case, I don''t have to let An''an help you in the future. Su Huiqing, I hope you can talk to me like that at that time! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left with a pair of eyes that did not dare to look directly at Su Huiqing.


    "Zhixing," when he heard this, Su Lun stood up immediately, "don''t worry!"


    Su Hui inclined to take out a piece of gum from his pocket, drooped his eyes, and faintly spat out three words from his mouth, "let him go."


    Looking back at Su, Su Lun was shocked.


    That kind of feeling came again. He was in a high position, and his means were fierce. Otherwise, he would not have developed the Su family to the present. Most people would not dare to keep silent if he lost his eyes. But now, Su Huiqing has seeded in shaking him with just three words.


    Shen Zhixing body meal, after hearing Su Huiqing''s three words, is more angry can not expose!


    This time, he did not hesitate and left the Su family without looking back.


    He doesn''t need to aggrieve himself now. Shen An''an is different from the past. Even father Su feels terrible about his talent in business. He also wants Shen An''an to help Su Huiqing in the future.


    Now Shen An''an''s future is bright, but Su Huiqing is still a mud that can''t hold on to the wall. There is no one in the Su family who can handle it, and it''s only a matter of time before she falls.


    Within a few days, the Su family Su Huiqing, when they regret it!


    Shen Zhixing thinks like this, can''t help but feel the Su family is really pitiful, the son is not interested in business, granddaughter is unable to help up the wall.


    The Su family.


    When Su Lun saw Shen Zhixing leave, he could not help but look at Su Huiqing, with a worried face. "Qing Qing, do you know what''s the most terrible thing in the world? A growing genius. "


    Su Huiqing peels off the gum and chews it slowly in his mouth.


    No one knows this better than she does.


    Why is the international center so terrible? But it''s because there are so many talented people in it!


    When Su Hui didn''t understand, Su Lun exined to Su Huiqing earnestly after a moment''s silence. "Although Shen An''an is nothing at present, her talent is terrible. When she grows up like this, your grandfather doesn''t say you, and you have nothing in this respect Talent, it''s hard to say in the future... "


    Zhang Mingxi said these words to her once, Yu Xiangyang said to her once, until now, Su Lun said to her again.It seems that in all eyes, she is far behind Shen An''an.


    Even Mr. Su said that.


    "Grandfather," Su Hui leaned over his head, interrupted him and chuckled, "no way."


    She cated.


    "Qing Qing, the people at home say they have something to give you." Just then, Su ruohua pushed the door in.


    Su Hui leaned to stand straight, looked at the two people carrying the box, raised eyebrows, "please send it to my room, thank you."


    Yu Xiangyang''s speed is very fast. He said it yesterday and sent it today.


    Su ruohua took off his coat, walked this way, and said, "when I just came back, I saw Zhixing. Dad, didn''t he say anything?"


    Su Lun saw Su ruohua, and said everything that had just happened.


    After hearing that, she turned her head in a daze and looked at Su Huiqing strangely.


    Su Hui poured out the chewing gum in his mouth, tilted his head, and saw Su ruohua''s expression. Slowly, he straightened up andforted him, "what''s the matter? Granddad, mom, don''t worry. Shen An''an, I really don''t care."


    She smoothed her hair, and her face was very casual.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Su ruohua white her one eye, to Su Huiqing such big talk also really have no temper, fly like drive her away, "you go up first."


    Su leaned back and raised her eyebrows slightly. She walked slowly to the side of the stairs. With her hands up, she turned it over easily.


    Downstairs, Su ruohua and Su Lun are still worried about the dialogue.


    White slender fingers brush delicate eyebrows and eyes, Su Hui squints. She doesn''t believe her. Is it time for her to reveal her?

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    Yu Xiangyang sent aplete range of medicinal materials. Su Huiqing saw at a nce that there were several rare herbs that were also sent.


    Sujia is not aboratory of the international center. She can''t make medicine without her usual tools.


    Su Huiqing picked up a purple medicinal material from a pile of medicinal materials. She could only use the simplest medicine bath method, but the effect would be discounted.


    She reached out to brush these herbs, then picked up her mobile phone and sent two words to Yu Xiangyang, "thank you."


    The next day.


    In a fog, Su Huiqing slowly opened his eyes, and the cold light suddenly appeared in the dark eyes. After a moment, the sharp color faded away and looked extremely clear andzy.


    There was a crash.


    She stood up from the bathtub, her white fingers picked up the towel beside her and put it on herself.


    In the bathtub behind her, the brown water has be clear again.


    She raised her right hand and shook it casually. A familiar force flowed between her limbs.


    Finally came back, Su Hui poured out a puff of turbid gas and lifted her feet to get the hair dryer.


    She lowered her head slightly, and the condensation of water from her ck hair slid from her neck to her vicle, and then disappeared into the white.


    The mobile phone lights up, she picked up a look, is the news of Yu Xiangyang, he has been waiting downstairs.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down and said, "wait."


    Downstairs, Yu Xiangyang''s mobile phone vibrated for a moment. When he saw it, there were only two words. His body couldn''t help shaking.


    Su Huiqing said this automatically in his mind.


    In the eyes, however, it must be very ck.


    "Miss, the securities trading ount you asked me to register has been registered. It is an international trading ount." Uncle Chen''s voice came from his back.


    Yu Xiangyang turns around and looks back. Su Huiqing is already going downstairs.


    When walking to the big turn of the whirling stairs, I support my hands and jump down lightly.


    After going downstairs, she casually adjusted her hair floating to her chest and turned her head. "Well, thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Because of the existence of international centers, the stock market has be transparent all over the world. There are many people who y stocks all over the world. Usually, people with a little background will choose to register an international ount, but few people will cross the border to y stocks.


    Because each country''s market is different and the maturity of the stock market is different, your strategy may not be useful in other countries.


    But the real stock geniuses will challenge themselves. They have yed with the stocks of many countries.


    These cross-border stock control centers are the International Center stock exchange, a frightening name to hear.


    With a click, Su leaned back to open the back door of the car, and her long legs stepped out first.


    Yu Xiangyang followed her, but before he could catch up with her, he was hit by a dark shadow.


    "Tilt! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Qu Yan hugs Su Huiqing''s arm and excitedly says.


    Yu Xiangyang was a little confused. As soon as he pulled away Qu Yan, he immediately recognized the same school celebrity, "who should I be? It turned out to be Qu ssmate."


    As soon as Qu Yan heard this tone, she immediately let go and looked at the past viciously.


    Su Hui casually smoothed her hair one by one, turned her head, and looked at the two people who were in a quarrel. Her eyes were slightly selected, so she put her schoolbag back, put one hand in her pocket, and walkedzily to the teaching building.


    It doesn''t care about the two people who are arguing.


    Senior three ss is very monotonous, in addition to the main subject, only sports such a rxed ss.


    The first ss is biology.


    Su Huiqing took out the biology book, flipped it at random, then threw it aside and leaned back. The pen in his hand kept rotating and squinting slightly. The whole person seemed veryzy.


    "Incline, this is a new cartoon. Let me show you." As soon as Qu Yan saw her like this, she immediately paid homage to her hoard.


    As soon as the spinning pen stopped, Su Hui leaned over her head, threw the pen away, put her hand on the back of Qu Yan''s chair and leaned back slowly.


    These two people sit by the window, arge amount of sunlight, will her cage on ayer of light shadow, a few strands of hair was blown away by the breeze, the posture is very casual, but it looks a bit elegant messy beauty.


    Qu Yan felt that her breath was a little disordered. Lean on her, and she couldn''t bend!


    "Bang"!


    Su Hui easily took out the biology books from a pile of books on her desk and threw them on the table, "listen to the ss and take notes."


    Light, five words.


    But it can''t be refused.


    Qu Yan''s mind is one Lin, immediately took out the note to listen carefully.


    Sue leaned back to his chair.


    She was born in Neo Confucianism.


    The University of the international center, the most terrifying University in the world.


    Physical and chemical life of these things, as if engraved in her mind, let her at this time to give those college students sses are no problem, let alone the knowledge of high school.Su Huiqing took out his mobile phone, downloaded the stock trading software of the international center, and logged into his ount.


    There''s 50000 cash in it.


    She was stunned and suddenly realized that Uncle Chen should have given her this.


    50000, plus 70000 and 120000 in Xiangyang.


    It''s not much, but it can''t be said that the initial capital is small.


    She changed her registered name, only two characters - sue!


    It''s the same ID she used to use.


    On the narrow mobile phone screen, green and red colors are printed.


    The general stock system is t + 1, but it can be changed into t + 0 system through securities lending, which can achieve this, not much!


    T + 0 means that if you buy on the same day, you can trade on the same day.


    Someone said, if you don''t want to hold a stock for a lifetime, don''t hold it for ten minutes!


    Su Huiqing looked at the stock k line, straight growth posture, generally this point, no one will sell.


    She put one hand on the back of the chair, slightly raised her eyebrows, and the other hand was very calm and ced a transaction.


    Thousands of shares bought were robbed instantly!


    Hengguang electronic below the forum will soon have a speech.


    "Sleeping trough, can still buy the stock of Hengguang electron unexpectedly! Is this man stupid? "


    "Straight line growth so obvious trend, there are people selling, Sb novice do not exin!"


    Su looked back at the capital, rose a little, and moved her eyes lightly.


    Screen down, you will see the message under the forum.


    She squinted slightly, the phone rotated around her fingertips and edited a post.


    [it''s better to shoot today, and be covered tomorrow. ]As soon as the topic came out, a post appeared at the bottom.


    "Wait for thendlord to be beaten tomorrow!"


    "Professor Xie said that this stock has high potential. Are you attractive to the market


    In the room, Xie Zhengyuan looked at the message on the microblog, casually ordered a cigarette, and then opened the stock, saw the red hot post.


    Bang!


    The smoke in his hand fell down in an instant, and he was staring at the title of the book behind him with deep eyes.


    Only two characters!


    Sue!


    **


    "what, 170000 a.m.!"


    Yu Xiangyang holds Su Huiqing''s mobile phone, and now the bnce is 295589!


    The starting capital is 120000.


    In other words, she made 175589 ie!


    Su Hui leaned over her head and pulled out her mobile phone. The expression on her face was very pale, "is there a problem?"


    "There is a problem, of course there is!" Qu Yan eximed, st time Shen An''an made 30% of his profits in one day, which was reported by major financial and economic departments!"


    Yu Xiangyang looked at her face, it was really light, she really did not put it in his heart, he took a deep breath, the heart beat violently, "one morning, the capital doubled, Qingshi can do basically no people, even mingxige can''tpare, Miss Su Da, you are really terrible."


    Su Hui threw out a word carelessly, "Oh."


    Terror?


    She used to y, are tens of millions, dozens of times.


    Now it''s only half and half. She really doesn''t feel how terrible it is.


    If yu Xiangyang knew that Su Huiqing had only yed one ss instead of one morning, he would have copsed even more!

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    At home.


    Yu Xiangyang holding a mobile phone, eyes keep staring at Hengguang electronic stock.


    He still remembers Su Huiqing''s prediction that Hengguang electron will be covered today.


    However, today Hengguang electronics opened, is going higher!


    K line up very fast, this moment, trading volume reached the peak again!


    Yu Xiangyang has some doubts. Is Su Huiqing just lucky? But it''s not like her.


    At this time, this is a turning point of the vertical rising K line!


    "Sleeping trough! This is a big deal of lying trough Yu Xiangyang couldn''t help jumping up, his cell phone fell to the ground, and his face was shocked, "it really stopped falling!"


    The rumored dandy who knew nothing about the family business predicted sess?


    At the same time, the group of people who pay attention to Hengguang electron is also shocked.


    Including Xie Zhengyuan, who has been paying close attention to this person.


    "Did you really stop?" Xie Zhengyuan side of a middle-aged man looking at this post, "estimated where the novice, unexpectedly hit by mistake, the prediction is right."


    "No," Xie Zhengyuan lit a cigarette and showed him the operation record that theputer adjusted up. "The short-term operation record has only been traded five times, and the time is 20 minutes. This is definitely not something that a novice can operate."


    He looked at the operation record on theputer, and his eyes red, "this is..."


    "Even if it is an international center, there are not many people who can do this," Xie Zhengyuan shook his cigarette ash. "Do you remember a shock in the stock market eight years ago?"


    Eight years ago, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and couldn''t think of what happened eight years ago.


    Xie Zhengyuan took a look at him. Instead of speaking, he typed a line of words on theputer.


    I want to confirm one thing. Can you add a friend? ]


    the short-term operation, without any muddleheaded style, can shake one side with one hand, which is not much he can think of.


    In particr, the ID, Xie Zhengyuan''s eyes are very heavy.


    **


    the Su family.


    In the misty bathroom, she sat cross legged in the bathtub, with smoke rising from her head.


    Breathing is shallow, but very rhythmic.


    The brown liquid in the bathtub, the color is also gradually bing lighter.


    "Miss," Uncle Chen''s voice sounded from outside, "it''s time to eat."


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the dark eyes seemed to sh.


    She stood up with a crash, put on a towel, dried her body, and then picked up a coat to put it on.


    Slender fingers button up the buttons one by one, eyes slightly squint, it is estimated that in a few days, it will be able to break through the first level.


    However, the remaining medicinal materials are not enough. If you want to break through the first level, you need medicine to ensure that everything is safe.


    She wiped her hair with one hand and picked up her mobile phone with the other. There was a new message on the mobile phone.


    She replied with two words, "No


    Then I put my cell phone in my pocket and went downstairs.


    Su Lun is sitting on the chair, looking at the document, suddenly thought of what, "Su Jiu, this little bastard, doesn''te back?"


    "I heard they were looking for someone." Su ruohua rubbed his temple and looked very tired.


    Su Lun murmured again. As soon as she looked up, she found that Su Hui wasingzily, looking rather casual.


    When Su Lun saw her like this, he was angry. He threw away the documents in his hand and looked at Su Huiqing. "I heard you drew ghost symbols in the session training ss?"


    Su Hui leaned back and sat down on his left hand. He put his hand on the back of the chair and turned his head. "Who did you listen to?"


    "Still need to hear?" Su Lunbai nced at her, "when I went out for a run this morning, a group of people were telling me the good news, and they even took Dr. Xie away? Su Huiqing, you are more and more capable now. If you can''t write, you can''t write. What is it to draw a ghost charm? Dr. Xie is from the international center. Unlike other teachers, if you really annoy him, I can''t help it. "


    "The rumor is untrustworthy, don''t you know?" Su Hui knocked on the table carelessly, and her tone was very light. "I learned a lot in teacher Xie''s ss. Maybe she was scared away by my talent."


    "Come on Su Lun was so used to Su Hui''s anger that she eased up at the moment. "Shen An''an was epted as an apprentice by Professor Zhou. Even I can''t do anything to her. You offended Professor Zhou at the beginning. I don''t want you to achieve anything, and I don''t expect you to be epted as an apprentice by Dr. Xie. I just hope you can be more serious. Your mother and I can''t protect you forever. Shen An is a man It''s really cruel. I''m afraid you''ll have a big fall in time... "


    The fingers on the table suddenly stopped.


    Su Hui tilts her head and looks at Su Lun. Her dark eyes are deep and deep.


    Slowly lean over and take out the document in sullen''s hand.


    "Pa" ced in front of the table, slowly again took away his pen.


    She turned the pen with one hand and looked through the document with the other.Slightly drooping eyebrows, the expression on the face is very calm, one eye is dark, the back is very straight.


    Sitting like this, with clear eyebrows and eyes, there is a momentum that people can''t ignore.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, he managed to shock him.


    Sullen''s eyes were in a trance again.


    Is this really his stubborn granddaughter?


    "The turnover rate of assets has decreased," the turning pen stopped on that line. Su Huiqing made a simple mark, then put it aside and continued to pick up a new proposal. "Has Su recently terminated the contract with that partner? This solution seems to be able to solve the problem of turnover rate temporarily, but there will be no development in the south for nearly 20 years, and it will be a loophole in the long run. "


    Su Hui leaned on the paper, leaned back, tilted his head, and chuckled, "grandfather, do you have any questions now?"


    "Pa!"


    Sullen''s ss fell to the ground.


    In just a few minutes, I finished not only the financial statements, but also the new n.


    He also pointed out a series of problems to the point.


    The expression is light, but very imposing.


    Quiet for a long time, finally Uncle Chen broke, "Miss, Yu Shao is here."


    Su Hui tilts her head slightly. In Xiangyang, she says, "go upstairs."


    Three words, very t and light,pletely imperative words.


    However, Yu Xiangyang did not show any dissatisfaction. After greeting Su Lun respectfully, he went upstairs.


    All the people of the Su family were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Yu Xiangyang, as the eldest grandson of Yu''s family, is a bit grumpy. As a descendant of the aristocratic family, it is inevitable to have a little pride. At first, Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang made good friends with the Su family, which was very gratifying.


    Uncle Chen also told Su Huiqing to follow Xiangyang as much as possible.


    They all thought that it was not easy for Su Huiqing to make friends with Xiangyang. They always believed that Yu Xiangyang was a little higher in status.


    But today, I can see that the tone of themand is clearly that Su Huiqing is very strong and domineering.


    But has always been aloof a little rebellious, bad temper in less than, did not show dissatisfaction mood unexpectedly?


    "Granddad, mom, I think you need to calm down," Su Hui leaned up, regained her casual look, put her hands in her pockets and raised her eyebrows. "I''lle down for dinnerter."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Su Hui tilted her feet and kicked open her door.


    In the room, Yu Xiangyang heard the sound and raised his mobile phone. His face was excited: "look, look! Mr. Xie wants to add you as a friend. Do you see that? "

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    Su Hui leaned over, leaned over, pulled out his mobile phone and deleted thement page.


    Slightly low eyes, appears to be very careless.


    "Why delete it?" Yu Xiangyang widened his eyes and took back his mobile phone, "that''s teacher Xie. How can you..."


    Su Huiqing opens theputer, Yu Xiangyang is still chattering. She turns her head and picks her eyebrows: "do you have anyments?"


    Yu Xiangyang''s words before he finished speaking suddenly stopped, as if he was suddenly pressed the pause button, "no I dare not


    "That''s good." Su Huiqing withdrew her eyes and typed a line of words on theputer.


    She is really calm. When she mentions Xie Zhengyuan, her face does not fluctuate at all. Yu Xiangyang looks at her face for a long time and finally believes that she is really not interested in Xie Zhengyuan.


    But --


    is the other party Xie Zhengyuan?


    The well-known figures in the international center are in a better position than they are now.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Xiangyang stood there thinking for a long time, but she couldn''t find what she was trying to write. The incandescentmp hit her body and printed a faint outline. She always felt that she was extremely unpredictable.


    It''s like no one in the whole school knows that her words are very beautiful.


    Sue leaned back in her chair, one hand on the edge of the table and the other on the ck keyboard.


    White fingertips in a piece of ck, crystal clear.


    "Su did not answer


    Open the door? What door to open? Yu Xiangyang is a little confused.


    Three secondster, there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Xiangyang reacts and finally knows what Su Huiqing''s words mean.


    But, through a door, how did she know in advance that someone wasing in?


    As he opened the door, he thought, how he used to think about Su Huiqing''s disgust, but now how he looked at her, there was a momentum in her body. From the point of view of tone and movement, especially when the pair of preciseness looked at people so faintly, I felt more terrible than his grandfather.


    It was Uncle Chen who came to deliver food for the two.


    Tray down, Chen Shugang to open the door to leave.


    At this time, Su Huiqing knocked down thest word with a "p" sound, then turned the chair, facing Uncle Chen, with one hand still on the table.


    She looked at him, her voice lowered several degrees, slightly low, "Uncle Chen, what''s wrong with Su''s family today?"


    Su ruohua''s face was gloomy just now. Although she pretended not to care in front of Su Huiqing, she could still see from the other party''s expression that something was wrong.


    Chen Shuyi Leng, he looked back to su.


    The other side''s eyebrows are extremely green and astringent, and the dark eyes are extremely sharp. It seems that one can understand his inner thoughts.


    Although it is a question, it is found that there is something wrong with Su.


    "Su''s cancetion of the cooperation with Miss Shen has made the shareholders of your uncle''s party very dissatisfied." in the past, these things would not have been told to Su Huiqing. But when he saw such a situation, Uncle Chen only thought about it and said it all. "You know, your uncle is Su''srgest shareholder, and he appreciates Miss Shen, and you..."


    Later, Uncle Chen didn''t say it again, but Su Huiqing could know.


    In everyone''s eyes, she is just a piece of rubbish that can''t be lifted up to the wall. She has no use value. However, Shen An''an is gifted and respected by Mr. Zhou. She and Shen An''an are totally iparable!


    Her uncle Su Zhi, in fact, is quite upright. When she sees Shen An''an who appreciates her being suppressed by Su Huiqing, she will not give up.


    What''s more, in everyone''s eyes, Shen An''s n is very important to Su''s family. He even terminated the contract because of a waste. How can other shareholders not be angry?!


    Su leaned back in her chair, sping the table in one hand and ying around a wisp of hair in the other.


    In the quiet room, only the sound of her knocking on the table was left.


    "Yu Xiangyang," the voice of knocking on the table suddenly stopped. She turned her head, looked at Yu Xiangyang and squinted, "do something for me."


    Tone is very light, eyes are very deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiangyang was stunned.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly low, turned the chair, took out a piece of chewing gum from his pocket, opened it, and said carelessly, "what I cause, naturally, is for me to solve."


    **


    the next day, it was near school.


    The monitor was handing out the test papers ofst week''s ss. Su Hui leaned over and put them aside.


    This is the real exam of Su Hui, the result is not so good.


    Su leaned back to take a look, then took back her eyes. She just leaned on the back of the chair, turning her mobile phone with one hand and putting the other on the back of the chair.


    Qu Yan came over to have a look andughed, "ha ha! You''re a zero! Less than I did! "


    ying with the mobile phone was suddenly stopped, was su Huiqing a grasp in the palm.She leaned over, took out the test paper in Qu Yan''s hand, vomited out the gum in her mouth, and said slowly, "eight points?"


    Obviously, the other side is zero, and she gets less than her own, but Qu Yan thinks that Su Huiqing''s careless and calm style is just like a full score in the exam!


    "Eight points! I only got 6 in mathst time... " Qu Yan is about to argue.


    At this time, a handsome figure came, with distinct facial features. He was only 17 years old, but he was very mature. He put the physics test paper on her desk with a "p" sound. He did not look at two people''s eyes and left directly.


    Qu Yan''s voice suddenly stopped, as if frustrated by the ball.


    Su Huiqing looked thoughtfully at the man who had just passed by, the monitor of his ss, Gu Li, the top three university bully of the year.


    "Gone." Atst, Qu Yan takes back her backpack with her eyes.


    Qu Yan came back to her senses, picked up two books at random, and chased Su Hui to leave.


    "What about Yu Xiangyang?" Qu Yan looked around and didn''t see Yu Xiangyang. It was strange.


    Su leaned back and buttoned up the buttons of her coat. Then she put her backpack back and put her hand into her pocket. She said, "I''m going to find him."


    **


    a coffee shop not far from the school.


    "Xiangyang, what''s the matter with your uncle?" Su Zhi looks at the half aged child sitting opposite. He has already drunk half of his cup of coffee, but the other party doesn''t say anything.


    Yu Xiangyang looked up with a very gentle smile, "uncle, I''m not looking for you today."


    "Who is that?" Su Zhi frowned.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    Yu Xiangyang looked up and looked into a pair of loose eyes.


    Su Hui leaned back with one hand in her pocket and stoodzily outside the door. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She looked over and said, "it''s me."

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    The Su family has been a powerful family since ancient times in Qingshi. Although the heirs of each generation are not so brilliant, they can manage the Su family in an orderly way.


    But I didn''t expect this generation, but Su Huiqing, who didn''t know anything, came out.


    It''s just that people are stupid, but they can''t do what they can. They want topete with Shen An''an in everything. They are expelled from the training of sessors by old Zhou.


    What a joke?


    No one in the upper ss is willing to make friends with her.


    After all, it''s better to have a good rtionship with Shen An''an.


    Before this, Su Zhi thought so, but now, he looks at the girl in front of him.


    She sat opposite him, her backpack was casually put on the table, leaning back, eyes slightly narrowed, the whole person seemed extremely loose, sitting at random, but there was a kind of momentum that people couldn''t move away from.


    Su Zhi has met countless people in business, but he is like a cheetah ready to go.


    She is a natural luminous body, which can be seen in the crowd at a nce!


    You can''t hide it!


    All of a sudden, she subverted the image of her as a dandy in his heart.


    "Uncle, this is Shen An''s n. I improved it." Su Hui leans to see that Su Zhi is back to his senses. He leans over and pulls out a stack of documents from his backpack and pushes them to Su Zhi''s side. His face is faint.


    Her improved n? If he had heard Su Huiqing''s words before, he would have criticized him severely. He should not be so shameless!


    But today, Su Zhi looked at the people standing on both sides of Su Huiqing.


    One is that Yu is much less than Xiang Yang, and the other is a girl he doesn''t know. But he can still recognize the exquisite clothes designed by the designer blocking the door on the girl.


    It is said that no one wants to be friends with Su Huiqing.


    If Su Zhi thinks about it, how can there be two heirs of the noble family who are so respectful and dogleg to a trash?


    Yu Xiangyang also poured a cup of tea for Su Hui. Su Hui leaned back on the chair like this. His eyes were calm and calm.


    It''s incredible. Didn''t Xiangyang protect Shen An''anst time? Why are you doing this to Su Hui now?


    Su Zhi was surprised in the bottom of his heart and turned to the document that Su Huiqing gave him.


    The mobile phone in the pocket shakes. Su Huiqing takes out the mobile phone. It''s a new email.


    After a nce, she turned off her mobile phone, but she didn''t put it back in her pocket. Instead, she turned it carelessly and put her hand on the table with a slight hook on her mouth. No one saw her. Her drooping eyes exuded a faint evil spirit.


    On the other side, Su Zhi has already looked through the document roughly.


    At the first time, he was careless. After all, Su Huiqing''s name as a waste has been rumored for a long time. However, his face changed in just a few minutes.


    Fingers quickly and trembling to read the second time!


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan standing on one side are surprised to see Su Zhi, and then turn their eyes to Su Hui.


    Just as he was about to go through it for the third time.


    Su leaned back and stretched out his hand. He twitched the document in his hand and stuffed it into his backpack.


    Su Zhi looked at her in amazement.


    Uncle, it seems that Su tilts her eyebrows


    After a word, she stood up, kicked off the chair, put her backpack back, and walkedzily outside.


    With her white fingers on the door handle, she seemed to think of something. She did not turn around. Her voice was very casual, "ah, by the way, I heard that my uncle secretly prepared the development zone. Is this to set up another door?"


    "What''s more," Su Hui tilted his head and chuckled, "Su''s been standing in line recently. I''m sure you''ll have a very wise choice."


    Bang!


    Su Zhi''s coffee fell to the ground. He looked at Su''s back, and his face was full of horror.


    Seeing that Su''s family was close, he naturally nned to set up a new door for himself. This matter was so hidden that even his closest people didn''t know. Where did Su Huiqing know?


    He sat there, trying to calm himself, but his fingers still couldn''t help shaking.


    **


    after eating the barbecue, Su Huiqing and the three walked along the alley.


    "Qu Yan, you can do it," Yu Xiangyang swept around. "You can find such a remote alley."


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Yan was very happy when she looked at Yu Xiangyang and Su Huiqing. Originally, she thought that these two real aristocrats could not eat in such a dpidated ce. Unexpectedly, they were more calm than each other. "I used toe here often!"


    Yu Xiangyang tut a, suddenly think of something, he around Su Hui tilt around a circle, "a few words shocked your uncle, how do you do it? I was worried about you, but now it doesn''t need to. Why are you different from the rumor? "This style of conduct, this means, this skill In any case, it is quite different from the rumor.


    "There is a tradition in our family," Su Huiqing felt out a piece of chewing gum and peeled it off with a light voice. "All the gifted children should be caught in Su''s family as soon as possible. Just like my mother, they are as busy as a top in the Su family every day."


    Later she did not say, but the two goods around her have automatically filled her brain.


    "It turns out that you didn''t want to join the Su family." Qu Yan stares and feels like she''s going crazy. "I''m because I''m not qualified. You don''t want to go!"


    Su Huiqing just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    They were walking side by side. When they just turned a corner, a wind blew in front of them.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at the figure floating in front of them, stunned, "wipe, the speed of this person is so fast!"


    "He should be atrge, but there is a dead end ahead." Qu Yan touches her nose.


    As soon as Qu Yan''s voice dropped, the wind came again. It was a very thin man, who looked thirty or forty years old. He stopped in front of the three people for a moment, reached out for a fish, and put Su Hui in his palm.


    At this time, the party following the extremely thin man also arrived here.


    "Yu Xiangyang, you twoe here quickly!" Chu xuning, one of the passers-by, recognized Yu Xiangyang and pulled them over.


    Then looking at the other side, he was more worried about Su Huiqing!


    The skinny man in front of him is not others, but a fugitive from the International Center!


    "Yu Shao." He looked at the people around him.


    Standing beside him was a ck shirt, with a slightly drooping face and a very clear outline. His dark eyes looked at the extremely thin man, and his eyes were sharp and his voice was low. "Let her go."


    "Let her go?" The skinny man''s face was fierce, "am I stupid? I still have a way to live in your hands! "


    Yu Shijin looked at him. His posture and expression were elegant. Even his voice was gentle. "If you don''t let her go, you''ll have no way to live."


    The extremely thin man''s body could not help shaking. "Today, either I kill her, or you let me leave Qingshi!"


    It''s a time of tension.


    Suddenly there was a slight smile.


    It''s a light, light voice.


    Neck is still pinched in the palm, she is light.


    "Make sure," Su Huiqing slowly spits out the gum in her mouth and smoothes her disordered hair. "You''re hijacking me, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    The whole scene was a little quiet.


    Did not expect that looks thin girl should be so calm.


    Is it too confident or too stupid?


    Chu xuning, including a group of people in ck behind him, could not help frowning.


    What they fear most when they are on a mission is to involve ordinary people, especially ordinary people like Su Huiqing who are so stupid that they don''t pay attention to the importance of things!


    The man in front of him is a fugitive from the international center. They came to Qingshi for several days to find a trace. Their strength can be imagined.


    "Shit!" Chu xuning''s face became darker. He swore, "I thought I''d be smart. Don''t you know how to follow each other at this time? So provocative, you think you''ve got nine lives for counting cats? "


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan have been led to the team by Chu xuning''s people. At the end of the team, they look at the evil spirit of these people, and then look at Chu xuning''s bad face.


    Their faces changed. Even if they were stupid, they knew it was not easy to catch Su Huiqing!


    Among the passers-by, only Yu Shijin''s face did not change. He just changed his posture, and his dark eyes were staring at Su Hui''s changed hand.


    Su Huiqing''s words were not only startled by Chu xuning and others, but also by the skinny fugitive.


    He pinched Su Hui''s hand, his expression and tone.


    Familiar!


    At this time, Su Hui tilted her head, and the air flow in her meridians all rushed to her right arm!


    Elbow bend, hard hit the man''s chest!


    Shaking his wrist, the knapsack behind him lifted high and hit his head!


    Her speed is extremely fast, the means is also very fierce, ordinary people are absolutely unable to escape her palm.


    But --


    the fugitive reacts, his hands are like shadows, so fast that ordinary people can''t reach it!


    Go straight to Su Hui!


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet." Between the electric light and flint, Su Huiqing just carried the backpack in one hand and inserted the bag in the other hand, so she looked at the escaped prisoner lightly.


    "My surname is Su," she said with a slight smile. She said, "single word, s."


    Stab -


    the fugitive''s figure almost invisible suddenly stopped, less than three centimeters away from Su Huiqing''s neck!


    He was stunned for a second. He turned around and was about to run away.


    Bang!


    A sound, a tall and straight figure swayed in front of her, a kick in the past.


    The fugitive fell to the ground in response, standing with his back to her.


    Against the light of the streetmp.


    It''s a little lonely and precious.


    Su Hui tilts her eyebrows slightly. She elbows over and doesn''t do any harm to the fugitive. Unexpectedly, he just can''t get up.


    "Happy cooperation," Su Hui tilted over his head, facing Yu Shijin for the first time, with a slight hook in his mouth


    Yu Shijin straightened up his body and looked at her. His eyes were deep and his voice was a little low. "You are also very good."


    It seems like a very simple moment, but only Yu Shijin knows the other party''s scheming in this short minute.


    In such a short period of time, he not only judged that he would rescue him, but also had a good time to capture the fugitive at one stroke. This was the first time Yu Shijin had such a tacit understanding with others. The most troublesome fugitive was solved by Su Huiqing carelessly.


    Su Hui leaned back with a faint smile, casually put the backpack back and walkedzily to the exit.


    Chu xuning, including those in ck, could not help but give her a way.


    They are all people licking blood on the tip of the knife. This is the first time that people outside Yu Shijin are shocked.


    "It''s said that the leader of the mercenary is investigating the cause of the death of the man. Anyway, without the fear of the man in the international center, these fugitives are rampant!" After su Huiqing left, several men in ck grabbed the escaped prisoner and sighed. After seeing two broken ribs on his chest, he suddenly eximed, "who is that man just now? How can such a person appear here with Yu Shao


    Yu Shijin did not speak, but yed with the lighter in his hand.


    There was a click.


    A wisp of blue me darted out, reflecting his profile, which was extremely mysterious.


    "You may not believe it," Chu xuning replied quietly, "this man is the most famous waste in our city."


    "Poof!" A man in ck almost fell down, "trash? Chu xuning, am I right? "


    Chu xuning shook his head, "don''t ask me, I feel crazy!"


    A waste, cooperating with Yu Shijin, captured the famous Fugitive in the international center without any difficulty. What is it?


    **


    Su Huiqing did not know that she was being discussed by a group of people standing at the top of China''s power. She just walked slowly on the road.


    On both sides of her body, she follows Xiangyang and Qu Yan.Behind, followed by two cars, one white, one ck, driving very slowly.


    The fugitive just now is not strong in strength, but he has a kind of talent and ability, and his speed is very fast, code name -


    "wind"!


    In the world, countless mercenary regiments and special forces are in his hands!


    There are many lives in his hands!


    She knew, not only knew, the fugitive, because she had finally put him in the prison of the international center!


    But now his own strength is far less than his opponent, so opportunistic.


    Her title is very simple, is a su.


    International also has someone to add an s after it!


    Sue.


    Very simple two characters, but it is a steelyard of the international center, countless people will weigh these two characters carefully before causing trouble in the International Center!


    So Su Huiqing said his name, code name wind will be stunned for a while, also gave Yu Shijin a chance to hit!


    But now --


    Su Huiqing suddenly stopped, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she adjusted her hair slowly.


    The two cars, including Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, stopped abruptly and looked at her. I don''t know why she stopped suddenly.


    "It''s OK," Su Hui leaned out her hand and patted them on the shoulder. She was calm. "I''m hungry. Go home for dinner."


    **


    the Su family.


    Su leaned out of the car and put her backpack behind her back. As soon as she lifted her foot, she suddenly stopped, her eyes drooped, and her mouth curled up a slight arc, which was a little cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Yan sticks out her head.


    "Nothing," Su Hui tilted her hair and turned her head slightly. "Uncle driver, take Miss Qu home."


    Su family, the atmosphere of several people sitting on the sofa is not very good.


    The middle-aged man with a Chinese face put down his teacup and spoke in a haughty tone. "Master, open it up and say that you know what your family looks like. There is nothing worthy of Mingxi. I don''t want to aggrieve my son. His condition is worth better."


    There was some silence in the scene.


    At this moment, there was a "crack".


    The voice was a little loud, and people didn''t look at it from this side.


    Su Huiqing is casually throwing the backpack on the table. She looks at the sofa with her mouth slightly hooked.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    There were three people sitting on the sofa, with Suellen on one side.


    There are also Zhang Zheng and Zhang Mingxi.


    When seeing the visitors, the three, especially Zhang Zheng, were obviously stunned.


    Standing not far away from the girls, wearing a simple shirt, school uniform coat on the body, zipper did not pull up, eyebrows slightly drooping, very cold, so looking at them, eyes deep can not see the bottom, Rao is Zhang Zhengxin is also a tight.


    Looking at the past, the girl turned into a casual look.


    This is Su Huiqing?


    Zhang Zheng was a little hesitant, but he still remembered what he was doing here today. "It''s just right to be back, grandfather su. Now we can have a good talk about breaking the engagement?"


    "The engagement was made between me and your father. At present, the whole city of Qingcheng knows about it. Do you know how much impact this incident will bring to Su''s family?" Su Lun''s face is not so gentle as Su Huiqing has always seen, but a calm face with a cold look at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Zhangjiahui will paypensation to the Su family," Zhang Zheng''s voice was very insipid. "I will increase the funds for the case in the south to solve your immediate emergency. If this is not enough, we will add 10 million yuan. If you don''t agree, we will withdraw our capital. "


    The Development Zone in the south is initiated by Su family. The working capital and real estate are invested. If Zhang withdraws capital at this time, the Su family will be injured!


    Zhang Zheng is really cruel!


    "You?" Su Lun''s face flushed with anger. He covered his chest and coughed. He looked up at Zhang Zheng. He couldn''t believe it was Zhang Zheng!


    "Grandfather." There was a sudden sound from the top of his head.


    The voice is very quiet, with a little cold meaning, Su Lun is usually so indifferent to Su Hui tilt so light, angry half to death, but did not expect at this time, but her words easily pacify.


    At this time, the man in front of him seemed to be his backbone.


    "Su Hui inclines!" Zhang Mingxi, who had not spoken, finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and looked at Su Hui''s hair, and his eyes became more disgusted. "When can you terminate the engagement?! I said I don''t like you, not at all. I feel sick when I see you! Do you know the gap between you and me? If you refuse to break the engagement today, I will have many ways to let you rx in the future


    "Is it not a divorce?" Su Hui poured a ss of water to Su Lun. She looked up and looked at Zhang Mingxi. Her smile was cool. "I agree."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole hall seemed to fall into silence. They all looked up and looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing is still half drooping eyes, people can not see the expression of her eyes bottom.


    "Tilt..." Suellen took her hand and her voice trembled. "You''re talking nonsense."


    He knows how much the child likes Zhang Mingxi.


    "Since Qingqing has agreed," Zhang Zheng stood up, afraid that Su Huiqing would repent in the next second, "let''s just say that. I''ll hold a press conference soon."


    With that, he took Zhang Mingxi away from the Su family, as if they would not let them go for another minute.


    "Zhang Zheng!" Suellen stood up with a loud voice.


    "Let them go." Su Huiqing stood in the same ce, hands in the pocket, eyes slightly narrowed.


    His eyes were ck and white, and his voice was cool.


    Su Lun looks back and looks at Su Huiqing. The whole person seems to be in his teens. His face is full of guilt. "Qing Qing, it''s my grandfather who didn''t protect you..."


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, patted Su Lun on the shoulder, and chuckled, "grandfather, Su''s family will get better and better. As for Zhang Mingxi, with his attitude, he is not a good man. You can rest assured that I have already looked at it and will not chase him."


    "You..." This sentence let Su Lun whole person a Leng, he looked up, surprised to see to Su Hui tilt.


    The other side stoodzily, his posture was calm and calm. There was no sad color at the bottom of his dark eyes, but there was an awe inspiring chill.


    "What do you know," he said, bringing back some of sulun''s former spirit. "It''s not so simple. You don''t think about it. If you quit marriage, how would you get married in the future?"


    "As for this," Su Huiqing took out her mobile phone, turned her head and raised her eyebrows. "You don''t have to worry about it. People who like me can go around the world."


    "You." Su Lun said with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Lun finally recovered to her former appearance, Su Huiqing put away her mobile phone and went upstairs.


    When I turn around, the indifference on my face disappears.


    Uncle Chen sighed when he saw her like this. She said she didn''t care. In fact, she was very sad.


    Upstairs.


    Su Hui reclined in front of theputer, leaning against the back of the chair.


    The fluorescence on theputer reflects her contour, which is smooth and delicate. Her white fingertip is against the screen of the mobile phone, and it is as bright as jade.


    She is thinking, but different from Uncle Chen, she is not thinking about Zhang Jia.Zhang Mingxi and other people can''t stir up any waves in her heart. In Zhang Mingxi''s eyes, Su Huiqing has a big gap with him. In her eyes, Su Huiqing is the same. Even if Zhang Jia doesn''t mention it, she will let them take the initiative to put forward it.


    She''s thinking about the international center.


    "Wind" was caught by her, but escaped. What about the others?


    What is the situation of the international center?


    Su Huiqing pursed her lips. She shouldn''t think about it. She is no longer the former Su Huiqing. She doesn''t need to take on those.


    Tonight''s event let her very soberly realize that she is Su Huiqing, the eldestdy of Su family in Qingshi.


    Su Hui reclined and sat upright, her slender white fingers jumping on the ck keyboard.


    Slowly, word by word, delete the two characters Su and s.


    Four words were typed again.


    The city is in ruins.


    The bathroom was foggy.


    Su Hui tilts a little bit to wipe off the fog on the mirror, showing a clear face, delicate and beautiful, extremely green, in line with the setting of any 17-year-old girl.


    **


    Zhangjia.


    "You two went to Sue''s house to break the engagement?" The woman in the ck cheongsam looked at the two people back, looking very cold.


    "Mom, you also know that Su Huiqing is such a waste. Will she ruin my whole life?" Zhang Mingxi''s face was a little blue, "An''an is ten thousand times better than her. Why do you always maintain that waste?"


    Mrs. Zhang looked up, looked at her husband and son, and sighed, "the most important thing for a businessman is to say a word of" letter ". How do you let outsiders see our Zhangjia like this


    "With that trash, I can be valued by others?" Zhang Mingxi was agitated and disgusted with Su Huiqing.


    "Minxi," Mrs. Zhang looked at her son seriously. She saw Su Huiqing and Su Zhi, a very smart child in the coffee shop today. "I hope you don''t regret today''s decision in the future."


    "What can I regret?" Zhang Mingxi sneered, "I wish I could tell the world immediately!"

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    The news that the Su family and Zhangjia broke their engagement was almost known to all the people in the upper ss.


    There was not much uproar, but with the attitude of watching jokes, sighed that Su Lun was going to decline.


    Su ruohua, sitting at the top of the board of directors of the Su family, looked around, "do you have any other opinions?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, someone stood up and said, "I don''t agree to terminate the contract with Shen An''an!"


    "Su ruohua, you are so selfish that you don''t deserve to be a leader!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su ruohua frowned.


    "I don''t have a problem," Su Zhi just stood up slowly and said, "I totally agree with Su Dong."


    This sentence, the scene suddenly quiet down, even Su ruohua are stunned.


    In addition to her, Su Zhi holds the most shares among the major shareholders and has the most say power. She is also an old fox. This is the first time that he agrees with Su ruohua easily.


    "Mr. Su, why did you agree to those proposals?" After the meeting, a man came to Su Zhi. "The Su family has broken the engagement with Zhang Jia. At this time, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    This family, old and old, weak and weak, stupid and stupid, is not enough to fear!


    Su Zhi did not answer, so he asked, "do you think Su Hui is not worthy of Zhang Mingxi?"


    The man sneered, "it''s a well-known thing!"


    Sure enough, he got the answer. Su Zhi turned his head and walked directly to the parking lot without saying anything.


    If, a few days earlier, he must have thought so.


    If Zhangjia wants to break the engagement with Su Huiqing, they just want to move Zhangjia to the capital and the world. They think Shen An''an''s talent is more suitable than Su Huiqing!


    If they know it''s just a fake created by Su Huiqing I hope Zhangjia won''t regret it after knowing the truth.


    Su Zhi took the car key, and as soon as she got to her car, she saw a figure sitting in the front of her car.


    Hands around the chest, legs ovepping, appears veryzy.


    Without looking at his face, this posture, this appearance, he can only think of one person.


    "It seems that uncle is very wise." Seeing the visitor, Su Hui leaned down her hand and put the backpack aside at will.


    A very light, very light sentence, but let Su Zhi behind the hair cool.


    Su Zhi didn''t know why, so he said, "if I didn''t have What will happen to you? "


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer. She just held the front of the car with one hand, took out the file bag in the bag with the other hand, and threw it to Su Zhi.


    Su Zhi looked up at her in amazement.


    "Obviously it didn''t happen, did it?" Su Hui tilted her lips slightly, picked up her backpack with a finger, put her hand in her pocket, and walked forwardzily.


    Finally, she stopped, slightly side head, dark eyes half squint, tone extremely casual, "if it happened, in the bag It will be your end. "


    After she left, Su Zhi opened the document bag with some trembling.


    Bang!


    After seeing what was inside, the file bag fell to the ground.


    **


    Su Huiqing walked out of Su''s family. The sun was just right outside. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and the chill at the bottom of her eyes.


    A bright ck car "brush" to stop by her side.


    "Miss, don''t run away. Go to the session training ss honestly. I''ll be scolded by Uncle Chen again after you go back..." The driver lowered the window and made a painstaking effort.


    Su leaned back and sat down behind her. She threw her back to the side. She turned her head and said, "drive."


    The driver''s uncle was so nervous that he didn''t dare to say a word. He stepped on the gas pedal!


    The car drove to the sessor training room.


    Su leaned back to open the door, took a long leg, put the backpack back, and squinted slightly.


    "Tilt, you''re here atst!" Yu Xiangyang has been leaning against the door. When he sees her, his eyes are bright.


    Su Hui leans faintly "um" a, in the hand mobile phone revolves very fast, appears careless.


    Looking at you, you were so cool that you turned your head in the air


    Bang!


    Su Hui tilted her backpack to the table, arranged her hair slowly and turned her head sideways. "OK, I just want me to teach you. I know."


    Yu Xiangyang''s voice suddenly stopped. There seemed to be a ray of light in his eyes. His fists were tightly clenched. Even if he tried to restrain it, he couldn''t control the light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen An and Zhang Mingxi sit on the other side. They are surprised to see Yu Xiangyang.


    I don''t understand why Yu Xiangyang, who has always had a bad temper and even some irascible, would listen to Su Huiqing so much.


    "Minxi, Yu Shao, shall we remind him of this?" Shen An is worried."No, I have to bear what I made myself." Zhang Mingxi withdrew his eyes. He had already broken the engagement with Su Huiqing, and was not interested in anything about this waste. As for Yu Xiangyang, he had already reminded him once. If yu''s family was in the end, he would not me him.


    It''s eight o''clock sharp.


    The handsome and elegant young man came in on time, and the people''s eyes worshipped and ardently looked at him!


    From the International Center!


    "Last week''s test gave me an understanding of you," Xie Zhengyuan leaned back on his desk and opened the slide. "That''s a super topic. Even if the international center is involved, it may not be possible. What I''m teaching you today is the stock market shock eight years ago."


    "You may not understand, but this is a history that everyone who enters the international center must learn," Xie Zhengyuan stood up straight, his expression was no longer light, his voice was low and full of reverence. "In those years, country R did not abide by the rules of International Center, and that person made the stock market of country R vibrate through stocks, so that people in country R had to admit their mistakes and ask her to stop ¡­¡±


    As his voice dropped, two ck characters appeared on the screen behind him.


    Sue, S.


    Bang!


    Yu Xiangyang''s pen fell off.


    Wake up a group of people who are surging with blood.


    Su leaned back and picked up his pen. He looked at Yu Xiangyang very quietly.


    Xie Zhengyuan knocked on the table, "OK, everyone can speak freely."


    "Let Anne!"


    "Yes, Miss Xie. ANN is the smartest one among us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Zhengyuan nodded and watched Shen An''an stand up excitedly, saying his immature opinions.


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the girl in thest row. All the people sitting here were excited. She was the only one with a very loose expression. She just leaned on the back of the chair with a shallow arc around her mouth. She waszy and sarcastic.


    Xie Zhengyuanughs, after the mobile phone shakes for a while, he casually said a few points and then let them finish ss.


    Out of the door, he saw a ck figure, tall and handsome.


    Against the light, some cold eyebrows.


    "You must be Yu Shao?" Xie Zhengyuan looked positive and respectfully walked over, "let''s find a ce to talk."


    "Well." Yu Shijin takes back his eyes and looks pale.


    Xie Zhengyuan took a look at the direction he had just looked at. Seeing Su Huiqing, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "It''s strange. The one who should have been brilliant in front of others is hiding his light and keeping a low profile. He doesn''t show mountains and dew. He has no talent, but he is well-known. He wants to tell the world."

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    The two men were standing not far from the training room.


    Yu Shijin''s body is a ck shirt, slightly drooping face, fine hair scattered shadow let his eyes look a little unpredictable, clean and slender fingers, ying with a piece of green things, the voice is diffuse, "really interesting."


    "Yu Shao, shall we see Dr.w now?" Xie Zhengyuan murmured.


    Yu Shijin did not speak, but leaned slightly against the car and looked at the crowd.


    These people are the children of the powerful families in Qingshi, but they are pushing and shoving one by one and refuse to leave.


    "I am the powder of nine gods. It is very clear that he once said that there is a clear hierarchy of international centers! Everything is very simple, very cruel, rely on strength! Seeing that there was no car behind the man, there was no ck car, no logo, no license te number, and there was only a purple flower in the front of the car. "The speaker was a very young man. He couldn''t help feeling excited," I don''t know who he is, but if I can have this special sign, I can only think of the big power of the International Center! "


    The man said excitedly. Zhang Mingxi and Shen An looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although they don''t know who this person is in front of them, but look at Xie Zhengyuan''s reaction, we can see that he is not an ordinary person!


    Both of them are well-known people in Qingshi, and they are ambitious. They want to forget the development of the international center. Naturally, they will not let go of this opportunity and go straight to the ck car.


    Two meters away from Yu Shijin.


    Bang!


    Two bodyguards in ck reached out to block them!


    His face was cold and his eyes were sharp and bloody.


    Both of them stepped back involuntarily!


    Yu Shijin didn''t look at them. He just leaned against the door, ying with his things. With his other hand, he knocked at the door carelessly. His eyes drooped slightly. The sun fell through the gap between the leaves and sprinkled on him. His five senses were not very clear, but there was azy mystery.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, revealing a pair of dark eyes, eyes with a few sharp!


    He nced at the crowd and squinted slightly, "Miss Su."


    Then, very casually throw out the thing in the hand.


    In the sun, across a perfect arc.


    In the crowd, a thin figure slowly swaying, her backpack was casually put behind her, one hand in the pocket,nguidly walking.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    This chattering Yu Xiangyang looks at her in surprise.


    Su Hui tilted the corner of her mouth, and then suddenly took out her hand.


    The thing that arc delimitses over by her to grasp in the palm.


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes and looked at him. The man took the thing urately. He turned his head and looked at him. Under the sun, his eyes were ck and white, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. The breeze took her coat without buttons, revealing the snow-white shirt inside.


    He gave a slight pause and uttered two words, "thank you."


    Thank you?


    Su Hui straightened her hair and instantly understood what he meant. She wavedzily to her back, "little thing."


    "Qing Qing, what kind of gift is this?" On the bus, Yu Xiangyang is a little curious.


    Su leaned back and put one hand on the window. With the other hand, she took down a piece of gum. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows. "Gum, haven''t you seen it?"


    Yu Xiangyang: I see. But do you take gum as a gift?


    "Medicine shop." The car has been slowly on the road, Su Hui tilts her chin with one hand, and her eyes are light.


    Three words, simple and clear.


    In the past few days, Yu Xiangyang has found out Su Huiqing''s character. He doesn''t like to be sloppy.


    So it is very natural to the driver uncle way: "to the home medicine headquarters." Then he said an address.


    Hearing this, the driver''s uncle was obviously stunned.


    Although he was su Huiqing''s driver, he also knew that Yu''s headquarters was the headquarters of Yu''s family. Yu Xiangyang took the youngdy there?


    The young master of Yu''s family, who has a bad temper, is as good as a dog in front of her.


    Thinking of this, the driver looks in the rearview mirror.


    In the rearview mirror, Su Huiqing is also looking at him. His ck and white eyes are clear, but he doesn''t have too much expression. However, the driver''s uncle is shocked. He doesn''t dare to say a word, so he drives away!


    Yujia medicine headquarters.


    This is the lifeblood of Yujia. There are all kinds of medicinal materials nted in the medicine garden, which are transported to the international center. Therefore, although Yujia is only a family of medicinal herbs, it also upies a high position in Qingshi.


    It is also the first time that Yu Xiangyang has brought an outsider here for so many years.


    "This is our collection of herbs at home." Yu Xiangyang directly took the man to the underground collection room, where some of the herbs were dried and preserved, and some werepletely frozen.


    As she walked along, Su Huiqing was holding the herbs.


    Yu Xiangyang took a look, he was very clear that she did not look at the medicinal materials, really just casually holding.However, every nt she took was the oldest medicinal material in it.


    "Smelly boy, I heard that you took people back to the collection of medicinal materials casually!" All of a sudden, a loud voice came, "and where do you not know? Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall? "


    "Grandfather," Yu Xiangyang turned his head, "medicine is not to use!"


    "You! You unfilial son of a son The visitor is an old man with a few wisps of white beard. He is so angry that he blows his beard and stares at him!


    "How can I..."


    Su Huiqing took out his ears, picked up a medicinal nt, and then turned his head, picked up his eyebrows, "Yu Xiangyang."


    Three words, without any emotion.


    Very strange, in the words behind Xiangyang swallow in the stomach.


    Old man Yu also has a ghost expression. He looks at Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang.


    His grandson knew that he was very rebellious since he was a child, and his temper was extremely irritable. No one in the family could cure him!


    Today, even because of a person''s three words, so clever?


    If it was not for this scene in front of him, he would never believe it!


    "Ah, ah! That''s the purple me flower that I have collected for decades Before he could understand, he suddenly ran forward and roared!


    What she wants to seal, she leans back to take a piece of ice.


    In the old man is with a very fast speed rushed over, first she took out the ice, vigntly watched Su Huiqing!


    Su Hui tilted her head and stood like this, looking at the old man. His eyes were very dark and deep, and his mouth was slightly crooked. His radian was not obvious, but he was cold and evil.


    She reached out and pulled out the ice that he was holding.


    I didn''t say a word, but every movement and every look was very powerful.


    The white air on the ice, reflecting her jade face, covered with clouds and fog.


    "Grandfather Yu, I am not patient and have a bad temper. I save people only once." Su Huiqing asked Yu Xiangyang to take the medicine out and pack it. When she saw someone go, she put her backpack back, put her hand in her pocket, and turned her head. "So, are you sure you want to stop me?"

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    "Qing Qing, didn''t my grandfather say anything?" Yu Xiangyang packed all the herbs and looked at Su Huiqing who had juste out of the collection room.


    Su Huiqing took out the medicine packed in his hand and put it into the bag. He raised his eyebrow slightly. "Do you want to know why you didn''t stay?"


    Yu Xiangyang felt his head, "isn''t this fear? You don''t know that my grandfather always ys a set of boxing skills, which is very good! "


    "All right," Su Huiqing picked up her backpack, turned around and said casually, "I get up at five o''clock every morning and run for an hour in the morning. If we can persist for a month, we can talk about other things."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, Yu Xiangyang clenched his fist, and his face was firm!


    "Is this Su Huiqing?" The old man walked slowly from behind, his eyes twinkling with fine light.


    Yu Xiangyang nodded, "it''s her. You can never listen to other people''s random talk in the future. Dump is not a waste. On the contrary, I feel very lucky to be able to follow her. I hope you will not interfere with my circle of friends in the future."


    The old man raised his eyes, whitened his eyes, and then said thoughtfully: "it''s really different from the rumor. It makes me feel like a person..."


    "What?" His voice is very low, Yu Xiangyang did not hear clearly.


    "I mean, you''re really lucky," Yu said, turning back to the warehouse with his hands behind his back. "I don''t know what it''s like for the people of Zhangjia to know that they''re going to retire."


    Yu Xiangyang shrugged, "who knows?"


    "Follow her well, and we won''t interfere with you in the future," Mr. Yu walked into the house and saw that all the herbs that had been taken away were of the highest age. "The three families in Qingshi have tried their best to enter the International Center for many years. Unfortunately, no one has seeded. Zhangjia even broke with the Su family for this."


    There was a sh of wisdom in his turbid eyes.


    It is said that Shen An''an was taken in as a student by Professor Zhou. This illegitimate girl has long surpassed Miss Su.


    Professor Zhou, a well-known economist in China, has been invited to the international center. To be liked by him is a step closer to the international center.


    So Shen An''an is very attractive in Qingshi.


    It''s just that Miss Su, a dandy in the rumor, is a leader who seems to have been on the top for a long time. In a word, even he will be shocked.


    At present, the Su family is more than one notch higher than Zhangjia.


    **


    the Su family.


    "The tilt is not up yet?" Su ruohua put down a newspaper, pressed his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "I said that her morning exercise, can persist for a week, is against the weather."


    These two days, Su''s situation is getting better and better, and her mncholy between the eyebrows also dissipated a lot.


    Su Lun sighed, "since the day before yesterday, after a training ss, I put myself in the room. Maybe I heard some rumors. Let her have a good rest."


    Su''s and Zhang''s dissolution of the engagement, coupled with the message from outside, Su Lun knew that Su Hui was deeply in love.


    "Good morning, grandma." Just as she was talking, Su Huiqing was slouching down from the upstairs.


    My ck hair was loosely tied up, and the school uniform was so wrapped that the zipper was not pulled up.


    The expression is extremelyzy, does not have a bit sad appearance.


    She took the backpack that she had put aside and put it back. Then she put a bag of things into Uncle Chen''s hand urately. "Uncle Chen, please give it to my grandfather."


    "Granddad Yu, which one is granddad?" Chen Shu is a little confused.


    Su Huiqing took two steamed buns and a box of milk and went to the door. Hearing the words, he turned his head and chuckled, "which one do you say, Yu Xiangyang''s grandfather?"


    Then he walked out with the bun in his mouth.


    Leave a room of people who are a little bit muddled.


    "Grandfather Yu?" Su Lun was a little shocked. "Yu''s family has a strange temper and has a subtle rtionship with the international center. The people of Zhangjia oftene to the door without asking for benefits. When did she have such a good rtionship with Yu''s family?"


    **


    Qingshi No.1 middle school.


    Su Huiqing drinks milk and stands at the bottom of the building. She looks up slightly and squints at the teaching building covered by the morning light.


    It feels like a dream.


    Suddenly, she reached for it.


    "Ah A boy''s voice rang out, "you, you, what do you want?"


    Su Huiqing finished drinking the milk and threw it casually. The empty box fell into the dustbin 10 meters away.


    "Delete." Su Huiqing picked up his cor, turned his head, and gave a cold smile.


    Two words.


    The boy shook, "delete? What is to be deleted? "


    Su Huiqing did not speak, and directly pulled out the camera in his hand.


    It shows a picture just taken.


    The young girl stood at the bottom of the teaching building, her backpack was casually put behind her, with milk in her mouth, slightly raised her head and half squinted her eyes.


    The school uniform is loosely dressed, some messy hair slightly Yang.


    Morning light covered half of her face, smooth and perfect contour as if ted with ayer of gold.Any see, will be stunned for a second of photos, Su Hui tilt without blinking to delete all.


    "Don''t shoot me next time." Su Huiqing returned the camera to him, and then she took her backpack and walked upstairs.


    The boy is very aggrieved to look at her, "why deleted, clearly shot very good-looking."


    Su Hui tilted her hand and put it on the esctor. Her fingertips were slender and white as jade.


    She made five fingerprints on the stainless steel esctor.


    "See?" She carelessly geographical inside hair, this just nts over head, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, "pat me again, crush you, understand?"


    Seeing the boy''s face being chopped by thunder, she came into the ssroom in a good mood.


    In the ssroom, everyone is talking about it.


    Qu Yan is fighting with a boy.


    "What? I don''t want people to talk about quitting marriage, and I don''t want to talk about rubbish? " The boy raised the paper in his hand. "Shen An''an is so powerful that he canpare with the people in the international center. Can she do it, Su waste?"


    "Worge! You give it to me Qu Yan jumped up and tried to get the paper back.


    The two were in a terrible quarrel.


    "Be quiet in the morning." Gu Li stood up and nced at it.


    Gu Li is a monitor and a good student in the top ten. Most people will give him a little face.


    When Qu Yan saw him, she immediately returned to her seat. The boy who quarreled with Qu Yan also sat down and raised the paper to Qu Yan.


    Qu Yan hated her teeth.


    The boy smiles with pride, and then takes the paper to his deskmate for research.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared on his head.


    Brush!


    The paper in the hand was taken away.


    At the same time, Qu Yan''s voice rang out, "don''t look!"


    As soon as the boy raised his head, a figure leaned against his desk, his legs crossed, his backpack in one hand, paper in the other, and his eyebrows drooped, carefully browsing the contents on the paper.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    The room was quiet, and most of them knew what was written on the paper.


    At the beginning, they all wanted to see how Su Huiqing would react, but now they are looking at her like this, but no one dares to speak.


    In the silence, Su Huiqing just droops her eyes. The wind blows her scattered hair through the window and purses her lips.


    Even if a word is not said, it is frightening.


    Especially at the beginning of the most vociferous boys, this time has held their breath.


    Bang!


    Su Hui tilted her backpack and threw it onto her desk.


    She turned her head and looked at the boy with her mouth slightly hooked.


    This should be scattered in the eyes, but exuded a nearly evil four fierce.


    Su Huiqing is a well-known fool. With a little action, Shen An can''t even keep her engagement with Zhang Jia!


    However, the man in front of him, even if he didn''t say a word, was very powerful, which was quite different from the rumor!


    The boy was a little frightened. He looked at Su Huiqing vaguely. After seeing the ice color in her eyes, his body suddenly shook.


    "Don''t be nervous," Su Hui tilted her lips slightly and patted him on the shoulder. She took back her eyes, and her tone was very casual. "Just ask, where did youe from?"


    The voice was very quiet, but the boy was very nervous, "news report..."


    Su Hui tilted back her hand and returned to her seat with a light look.


    After pressing the paper under the book, I leaned back to the back of the chair with one hand on the back of the chair with half squinting eyes.


    This look is no different from before.


    But only Qu Yan, who is closest to her, knows how low the air pressure is when Su Hui leans around.


    The physics ss has always been Qu Yan''s bedtime, but in this ss, even without Su Huiqing''s warning, she didn''t sleep and just looked at the people around her.


    Su Hui was leaning over her head, and a pen was turning between her fingers.


    Qu Yan has never seen it. Who can turn her pen so well.


    All of a sudden, the other side stopped his hand and the tip of his pen stopped on the white paper.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and slowly wrote down a word.


    After reading for a long time, she took out the paper which was pressed by her, lowered her eyes, and drew a shallow radian around the corners of her mouth, and was slightly chilly.


    "n s?" Su Huiqing looked at the contents on the white paper, chuckled and said in a low voice, "is this kind of thing also called n s? Should it bepared with the international financial center? "


    Her voice was very low, almost murmuring, but Qu Yan heard part of it.


    "Incline, this sentence you don''t want to say outside!" She grabbed Su Huiqing and said nervously, "this is the s n drawn up by Shen An''an and Zhang''s family. I know it''s hard for you to break the engagement with Zhang Jia, but don''t be silly at this time."


    Su looked back at her, took back her chill, took out a piece of gum from her pocket and opened it carelessly.


    With such a "s n", Zhang''s engagement with the Su family waspletely terminated, and most of the aristocrats in Qingshi were on Zhang''s side.


    It makes peopleugh when they talk to people in the international center.


    However, this amusing "s n" made the Su family in a dilemma.


    "It''s a pity..." Su Huiqing put the chewing gum into his mouth, opened his fingers, and then slowly closed it. His slender fingers crumpled this piece into a ball and threw it away casually. He said with a smile, "who are you not good at offending? You must offend Su''s family."


    She sprang to her feet and kicked the chair away.


    "Ah, tilt, what are you doing?" Qu Yan said nervously.


    Su Hui leans slightly, draws out the meal card, inserts the pocket with one hand, nts over the head, "eats."


    Qu Yan responded that it was time for lunch.


    In the canteen, Yu Xiangyang has arrived first. He has made a set meal for both of them and sits on the side waiting.


    As Yu''s family, his reputation for his irritability is well-known throughout the school. Generally, when he ys meals, no one dares to ask him to line up.


    Su Hui leans slowly and leisurely with Qu Yan in the crowd. The whole canteen is very noisy.


    Yu Xiangyang chose a seat close to the window. At the next table were not other people, but Shen An''s group.


    After a week''s rest, Shen An''an finally came to ss. Surrounded by a group of girls, she looked like a good student. When she saw Su Huiqing, she whispered something to the table and looked at her with strange and contemptuous eyes from time to time.


    The canteen is very noisy. The two sides are separated by a table. The voice of the girl at Shen An''s table is very small, and most people can''t hear it.


    However, Su Huiqing is a self-cultivation change and state. The five senses of the body have reached the limit of ordinary people.


    I can hear it clearly.


    This is careless, the fight between the children, she did not pay much attention to.


    Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, a cold light shed through her dark eyes.Chopsticks were pped down by her.


    Qu Yan, who is joking, is stunned by Xiangyang and looks at her like this.


    At the next table, the girl sitting next to Shen An''an is the one who apanied Shen An''an in the hospital before. At this time, she is chattering, "if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the whole family is shameless! Clearly know that Zhang Shao likes us An''an, and Su Huiqing still wants to rob her. It''s not like her shameless mother! An''an''s parents were childhood sweethearts, but Su ruohua forced An''an''s father into the Su family by virtue of the great cause of the Su family. I''ve never met such a cheap person. It''s clear that uncle Shen doesn''t like her... "


    "Cheng Yue." A good voice came from overhead.


    Very light, Cheng Yue''s voice stopped suddenly. She raised her head and looked into a pair of deep ck eyes.


    Su Hui tilted one hand into her pocket, picked up the dish in front of her with one hand, and then put it on her head!


    With this as the center, suddenly there is a dead silence.


    Everyone looked up at her in amazement.


    "Sister, you What are you doing? " Shen An''an reacted first.


    Su Hui leaned over her head and said with a cold smile, "teach her to be a man, can''t you see it?"


    Throwing the empty te on the table, she stretched out her hand to straighten her clothes. Then she leaned slightly and put her white hand on the table. "Miss Cheng, you can scold me. If you think you can''t scold me, you can challenge me, although I don''t think you can beat me."


    "It''s just," Su Hui leaned over her chin and squinted, "who gave you the courage to say my mother?"


    Cheng Yue was afraid, but Su Hui was also angry, "do I have nonsense? Who doesn''t know your mother''s broken things, bullying dog, you think you can live to this day without the Su family? "


    "You are such a wonderful family," Su Hui tilted her head, looked at Shen An''an and raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t you say that you have no money and how did you invest to be the present Shen family? What kind of food you eat, wear now has nothing to do with our Su family? As for my mother, what happened is no clearer than Shen Zhixing. If he is noble, let him not use our Su family''s money at the beginning! "


    Her voice is not loud, but it makes the whole dining room a little quiet.


    Su leaned back and let go of her hand. She took a tissue out of her pocket and wiped her hand slowly.


    "I''ll put it here," she said, throwing the tissue away from the garbage can and then sitting back in her seat. She just sat there with her eyebrows drooping and her eyes drooping. "They all have a little brain. Those who want to scold me or hit me maye at me."


    She took chopsticks, very calm clip a green vegetables, raised her eyes to see Shen An that a line of people, "you, understand?"

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    At this moment, no one dares to speak out.


    One by one, they all looked back at Su.


    The other side put one hand on the table, the other hand with chopsticks, look indifferent, as if she had just button dishes in general.


    Even if I don''t speak a word now, I''ve seeded in getting people around me.


    Five meters away from this center, no one dares to speak.


    Yu Xiangyang bowed his head and poked at his own rice instead of eating it.


    There is a saying that Su Huiqing is right. If Shen Zhixing is noble, if Shen An has backbone, he doesn''t have to use the money of the Su family.


    However, Shen Zhixing invested in the Shen family with the money of the Su family. Shen An''an can have today''s training from various famous experts. What has nothing to do with the Su family?


    Even, Su ruohua took her to several cocktail parties, which really paved the way for Shen An''an.


    Although the Su family had the intention of nning for Su Huiqing, these practices could not be erased.


    But what did Shen An''an do?


    Not only robbed Su Huiqing''s fiance, but also betrayed the Su family and got mixed up with Zhang Jia. It''s a typical ingratitude!


    "Incline, I apologize for what I used to be." Yu Xiangyang is very guilty, "I have a bad temper, I don''t know the truth, I''m really sorry!"


    "I know." Su Huiqing tone light, see his astonished appearance, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "otherwise, you think in offending me under the circumstances, can still so safely sit in front of me?"


    Yu Xiangyang immediately thought of her means, and a cold sweat appeared on his back.


    Fortunately, he stood right, otherwise, how to die do not know!


    Three people appeared in the dining room.


    Where we passed by, all of us could not help but give way.


    "Monitor, I actually appreciate Su Huiqing a little bit," the boy beside Gu Li mused, "and Qu Yan, who just stood beside Su Huiqing fiercely, is very kind and lovely."


    Gu Li looked at the three people''s back, and his eyes did not change. "Where can the man who can subdue Yu Xiangyang so obediently go?"


    Around the boy a Leng, the brain sh, but did not think of a reason.


    Seeing Gu Li go out, he immediately trotted up.


    On the other side, Shen An''s face is a little bad, this is the first time, some students look at themselves with suspicion.


    Nails deeply embedded in the palm, the bottom of my heart in the humiliation of shouting!


    All she hases from her talent. Why does Su Huiqing deny her efforts?!


    The Su family Even without the Su family, she could have made it!


    "Ann, don''t pay attention to that bitch! She must have been irritated and mad by you. This madman, your talent is in everyone''s eyes. "Cheng Yuegang washes the oil stains on her face. Her face ispletely cruel, but she still pacifies Shen An''an." I thought Mr. Su had a brain, but I didn''t expect that the Su family was extremely shameless! But Su dumped this waste The Su family is doomed to have no sessor. One day, they will kneel down and beg you! "


    "Don''t hurt me. Mr. Zhang hase to see you." Cheng Yue also wanted to say something, but the sharp eyed man standing at the entrance of the canteen was extremely beautiful, and immediately pushed her.


    Zhang Mingxi leaned against the door, wearing a silver shirt, the button was notpletely buttoned up, the whole person was very powerful.


    He took a puff of his cigarette and was a little upset.


    Just now, he saw Sue back.


    The girl from the canteen with one hand in her pocket, school uniform was loosely carried in her hand, delicate jaw slightly raised, the whole person was covered in ayer of halo, look very pale.


    He was clearly in front of her, but she didn''t even look at herself. She was totally unfamiliar to the strange expression. Zhang Mingxi squinted slightly.


    How suddenly change so big, as if changed a person?


    "Mingxi elder brother," Shen an an walked to Zhang Mingxi, smiling a little reluctantly, "finally know that ordinary people can never fight for money and power, and the world is always so unfair."


    "What?" Zhang Mingxi frown a twist, put out the smoke, "Su Huiqing give you angry again?"


    Shen An said with a wry smile, "originally I nned to let Su participate in the s n, but it seems that she is very disdainful."


    "What can she understand?! Since you have said that, you don''t have to worry about the life and death of the Su family. You have done a lot for the Su family for so many years. " Zhang Mingxi sneered, "they want to die by themselves. Why do you have to pull them? When theye to beg you, don''t pay attention to such people!"


    Sure enough, there should be no illusion about waste!


    **


    the number of books in No.1 middle school library is amazing,pared with Qingshi library.


    Qu Yan muttered, "I''m a loser. How can Ie to such a ce!"


    Suhui swayed slowly among the bookshelves.


    Yu Xiangyang was very excited because Su Huiqing was very interested in Qigong and other books.


    Su looked back, then bent over and closed the qigong he was looking at."What''s the matter?" Yu Xiangyang felt his head, puzzled.


    Su Hui did not speak, but turned aside and pulled out a book.


    Yu Xiangyang took a look, a very thin book, "Crouching Tiger skill?"


    "Don''t underestimate the things of our ancestors," Su Hui leaned back on the bookshelf, tilted her head and raised her eyebrows slightly. "After all, there is no reason why thousands of years of history can be handed down."


    Yu Xiangyang believed in Su Huiqing.


    My grandfather said that she must not be in the pool. It''s always right to hold her thighs.


    Although, this book is a little bit People can''tugh or cry.


    "When you go back, remember to run with a load, and start to add sandbags to your hands and feet," said Su Hui, at the junction of the fourth floor of the teaching building, with her eyes slightly narrowed. "It can effectively enhance the strength of muscles. After a month, I will test the results."


    After getting Yu Xiangyang''s pledge, she turned and walked to the fifth floor.


    "Qing Qing, what do you think is suitable for my ancestors?" Qu Yan finally knew what they were doing and asked Su Huiqing endlessly.


    Think of Su Hui''s careless withdrawal of money from her hand, and Huang Mao kneels down to beg for mercy It''s really amazing!


    Su Hui leaned over and pulled out his math textbook from a pile of books and threw it on the table.


    Then he leaned back and said, "this one."


    Qu Yan was distressed, "tilt, you are partial! I''m the type to fight. "


    Su nced back at her and ignored.


    "Fighting type!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound, it seems, has no sign of stopping.


    Su Huiqing just raised her head, straightened out her school uniform, and thenughed at her. The radian of her mouth was very cold, "shut up."


    Two words, very light.


    Bang!


    Qu Yan had never seen Su Huiqing face to face. When she was scared to the ground, she remembered in a trance that the other party had said that she was ill and had bad temper and patience. So don''t say the same thing three times, and don''t provoke her when it''s not necessary!


    She didn''t believe it before. Now Qu Yan feels the sweat on her forehead. Some believe it. Su Huiqing is really not joking!


    **


    Qingshi base.


    "There''s no way to trace it?" Chu xuning scratched his head. "What about Dr. Luo Xue? How can we safely get people back to the international center? The other party''s hackers are everywhere. It''s easy to find out where we are. "


    "I don''t know," Xie Zhengyuan shrugged. "I''m just an economist. The other party is a hacker who escaped from the international prison. The technology is very few in the world. Your mission is very dangerous, unless..."


    Xie Zhengyuan suddenly stopped.


    Chu xuning then asked, "unless what?"


    "Unless he is willing to help us," Yu Shijin pushed the door in, threw a pile of data in front of Chu xuning, and then walked to the window and looked down slightly. "The father of international hackers, the red moon, is just that he only listens to the orders of one person."


    "Who?" The father of international hackers, Chu xuning''s eyebrows jumped.


    Xie Zhengyuan looked at him, slowly spit out a word, "Su!"

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Chu xuning was obviously shocked.


    These days, the word has been heard more than once or twice.


    When this person was still alive, few people outside the International Center knew her existence, but after this person died, there was a shock.


    "I suddenly wonder what kind of a person she is," Chu xuning lowered her voice. "After her death, all the people in the Liuyan mercenary Corps seem to have disappeared and disappeared."


    I can''t imagine what such a person looks like and makes so many people trust her so much.


    "No photos." Yu Shijin turned his face, and the hair on his forehead cast a shadow on his face.


    Clean, slender fingers y with the lighter.


    Lighter is ck, can not see what material, embroidered with lifelike dragon, refracting cold light.


    There was a click.


    The blue me rises.


    He looked at Chu xuning, his face drooped slightly, his expression was unpredictable, and his voice was very weak. "People who know her all know that she doesn''t like to take pictures."


    When Chu xuning was stunned, a big man in ck came in and said, "boss, Dr. Luoxue has promised to see us."


    Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head, his eyes were cold and ck, with a faint sharp color.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Yu Shijin walk out of the door, Xie Zhengyuan reacts and pats Chu xuning, who is in a daze, to leave together.


    Dr. Luo Xue, a famous Chinese biologist, once participated in the manufacture of biochemical weapons in the international center.


    Yu Shijin''s main task this time is to escort Dr. Luo Xue back to the international center. If he falls into the hands of those fugitives and chemical weapons are used, it will be a disaster.


    The heavyboratory door opened.


    A figure came out of it.


    "What do you want from me?" Dr. Luoxue took off the sterile clothes and revealed the ck clothes inside.


    A wisp of snow-white ribbon from his left hand, and ck clothes, contrast.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stopped for a moment, "when can the doctor go?"


    "At least for a month," Dr. Luo Xue drank a cup of tea from his assistant. "There''s something wrong with this experiment. I can''t go at this time."


    The doctor was very busy. After finishing a few words in a hurry, he was called away by other researchers in theboratory.


    "For a month, the address here is easy to find. The doctor is very dangerous." Chu xuning twisted her eyebrows.


    Yu Shijin pushed the door to leave. Before his back disappeared, he stepped slightly and turned his head. "I''ll go to the red moon and protect the doctor."


    Against the light, the side of the face some lonely cold, can not see the expression of the bottom of the eyes.


    "Looking for Chiyue means that Chiyue only listens to one person''s words?" When he left, Chu xuning reacted and suddenly thought of something, "what''s the matter with the doctor recently?"


    ck, white ribbon.


    This is a performance of mourning.


    "Have you found that Yu Shao is also wearing ck clothes?" Xie Zhengyuan looked at his mobile phone and chuxuning coolly. "If you look for international news, most of the people who appear on it are also dressed like this."


    Chu xuning reflected that it was no wonder that the white shirt the boss loved had not been worn during this period of time.


    He could only think of only one person who could make these stomps deter the three parties.


    **


    Physical Education in No.1 middle school.


    "Tilt Tilt, I, I can''t do it Qu Yan bent down and put her hands on her knees. "You keep running."


    Su Huiqing only looked at her, the ck pupil was very cold, "continue."


    It''s a quiet word.


    Qu Yan gritted her teeth, stood up and ran along with Su Huiqing.


    The setting sun is about to end, Qu Yan is in front of Su Huiqing''s ck hair in the sun.


    As she ran, she estimated Qu Yan''s limit.


    After threeps, she began to stop. There was no change in her body except that her breathing became heavier.


    She takes out a bottle of water from her backpack and throws it gently. It falls into Qu Yan''s hands precisely.


    Qu Yan opened it and took a big drink. Then she eased herself down the tree and gasped heavily.


    Su Huiqing stood a few steps away from her, with her hands in her pockets, slightly drooping her face. Her eyes were dark, and her eyes looked like this. It was easy for Qu Yan to calm down.


    "Qu Yan."


    Faint voice rings out, Qu Yan raises a head, grin, "incline?"


    "I seldom teach people. Yu Xiangyang is the second one. I never joke about this kind of thing," she said, looking at Qu Yan. Her casual voice disappearedpletely. Her voice was more serious than ever. "You just need to know that the way I train people is far more terrible than today. If you can bear it, you can tell me again."


    "Of course I can!" Qu Yan did not think about it.


    Su Huiqing did not speak, but took back his eyes, picked up the school uniform hanging on the horizontal bar and slowly put it on his body."You don''t have toe back to me so soon," she said with a slight smile, turning away from her usual carelessness. "I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    With that, she bent down to pick up her backpack and casually walked away.


    Behind her, Qu Yan looked at her back and sat under the tree for a long time.


    **


    "are you sure it''s the family''s preference?" Su Lun looked at a pile of medicinal materials ced, but couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Yu''s family members are entric, and the whole upper echelons of Qingshi know that they have never seen a formal friendship with that family, low-key and mysterious.


    It''s the first time to give someone something.


    Uncle Chen nodded, "that''s right, and the people who sent the medicine are very respectful."


    Sullen was stunned again.


    As they were talking, Su Huiqing just came in with her backpack.


    The backpack was put on the table by her, and the school uniform was loosely draped on her body.


    "Grandfather, Uncle Chen?" Su Huiqing turned around and saw two people with strange faces. After a moment''s thinking, she squinted, "Zhang''s, do they want to enter the international center?"


    If it was not for the international center, they would not have this "s n".


    Su Lun came back to his mind, "International Center, this is the highest goal in the minds of our businessmen. It''s a pity that no one has seeded in all these years. This time, Zhang looks very promising."


    Su Hui squints and thinks.


    Slightly tilted his head, saw the herbs on the ground, but each other was very calm, "Uncle Chen, send it to my room."


    There was no surprise. It seemed to have been expected.


    Both Chen Shu and Su Lun were surprised.


    Su Huiqing saw that the herbs were sent up and walked upstairs. Before going upstairs, she tilted her head and said seriously, "grandfather, don''t worry."


    "What?" Suellen didn''t respond.


    Su Huiqing just smiles. Her white fingertips brush her eyebrows and eyes, covering her sharp eyes. She says slowly, "one day, the Su family will stand in the international center."

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    Su Lun and Uncle Chen are standing downstairs, watching Su lean back and swing upstairs along the spiral staircase.


    The dress of school uniform shallowly delimits a radian, she does not need too muchnguage, as long as the kind of casual put away carelessly, the whole has a great aura.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Su ruohua came back from the outside, he saw the scene of two people standing in the same ce.


    Uncle Chen first came to his senses and saw that it was su ruohua. He went to bring her a cup of coffee.


    Su ruohua takes the coffee, then sits on the sofa and looks at sulun.


    "The inclination has changed a lot," Su Lun said with emotion. She also said that the Su family would enter the international center one day. "


    Hearing thetter sentence, Su ruohua put down her tea cup and chuckled, "how can there be such an easy ess to the international center? This girl is really boastful


    "She hasn''t contacted thepany yet. Maybe she doesn''t know what the International Center represents. When she knows, she won''t say so." Su Lun gave a faint smile.


    Now the most important thing is the n of Zhangjia.


    There is an opportunity to enter the international center.


    Even if it''s remote, those people will flock to it.


    The Su family is no exception.


    "I neverugh." Upstairs, sitting in front of theputer Su Huiqing, slightly pick eyebrows.


    After mumbling a sentence, she turned on theputer, lookingzy.


    One hand on the back of the chair, the other hand holding the mouse, quickly browse a series of documents found on the Inte.


    These are the general contents of several noble families in Qingshi. They know themselves and their rivals and are invincible in a hundred battles.


    After eight years, she stepped into business again.


    Since the shock of the stock market eight years ago, she rarely intervened in the affairs of the international center, because as long as she intervened, the financial sector must have a good earthquake!


    All of a sudden, the fingers of the mouse were plucked.


    Her dark eyes narrowed, and the webpage stayed on a news page. What she noticed was not the news content, but the characters above.


    To be exact, it should be just a vague shadow.


    ck back, ck car.


    Su Huiqing recognized the man at a nce.


    These reporters should have shot only Chu xuning. Unexpectedly, Yu Shijin''s back was photographed. Fortunately, this side is very vague, otherwise this report will not be published.


    Su Huiqing squints at the purple flower logo. She knows all the famous families in the international center, but no family in her memory is purple gold flower.


    Although only once, she can feel that the man''s skill is not simple, if only sent to Qingshi to catch fugitives, there is no need.


    His mind turned a lot, Su Huiqing did not find the clue, and found some information, directly shut down the website.


    Leaning slightly, he took the mobile phone on one side and sent a message out.


    [the ount of Su''s family in the past five years and Zhang''s cooperation case are sent to me. ]


    at this time, Su Zhi''s mobile phone rang while processing the file. He nced at it casually. It was an unknown number. Ben didn''t care, so he picked up another document to see it.


    At that moment, the document in my hand fell down with a sound.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it carefully.


    This tone, how to listen to how like a person!


    Thinking of this, he immediately along the phone number in the past, ring twice was picked up, his voice a little cautious, "big, big niece?"


    There''s a very light look over there.


    "What do you want from ounting and cooperation?" Sure enough, Su Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "have you seen Zhang''s s s n? They are not very good at Su''s development..."


    "Uncle." Su Huiqing turned off theputer, opened the chair, picked up a few herbs and threw them into the bathtub. Only four words were returned: "send the documents."


    Only four words, that feeling came back.


    This time, Su Zhi did not speak any more, but hung up the phone neatly. He did not ask Su Huiqing why he didn''t ask Su ruohua for these. Instead, he found out the encrypted files and sent them to Su Huiqing.


    **


    three days passed in a sh.


    As soon as Su Huiqing threw her backpack on the table, Qu Yan leaned over and said, "tilt, I can bear it."


    "As long as you promise, you can''t shrink back." Su leaned back on the stool, one hand on the table, the other hand from the backpack pulled out a few books.


    Hearing Qu Yan''s words, she turned her head and her eyes were very deep. "I won''t let you have a chance to shrink back, unless you die."


    The word "death" makes Qu Yan''s heart tremble. Maybe she didn''t expect that Su Huiqing, who was in a peaceful society, would say this word. However, considering the fugitive that the three metst time, she knew very well that this was not what ordinary people could do.


    "Incline, I am very serious, also have the reason to insist." Qu Yan''s face is not the same as before.


    As she might have guessed, it''s not easy.


    Therefore, they are more persistent.Su Hui tilted back her eyes, arranged the books one by one, and slowly said a word: "good."


    Qu Yan also wanted to show her determination. Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing simply said a word, "you How do you... "


    "Eyes," said sue, leaning back on the back of the chair with her hands around her chest, "a man''s eyes are not deceiving. I see firmness in your eyes."


    "Let''s go to the library and pick one that suits me..." As soon as Qu Yan''s eyes brightened, she took Su Huiqing''s sleeve and was about to leave.


    Sue raised her eyebrows and reached for chemistry from the messy pile of books on her desk.


    Throw it on the table, three words, "take notes."


    "I knew that would happen." Qu Yan touches her nose and murmurs, "Yu Xiangyang hasn''t been to school for three days. Will he have been promoted by the way..."


    Yu Xiangyang did note to school for three days.


    Su Huiqing estimated that he needed to make the medicine again.


    "Sister." After school in the afternoon, Su Huiqing put his hand in his pocket and walked slowly to the gate. A voice came from behind. It was Shen An''an.


    "I know you don''t want to pay attention to me," Shen An''an just quickened her pace, walked to Su Huiqing and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I just want to tell you that it''s useless for your mother to find mingxige, and this n will never be involved by the Su family!"


    After saying this, Shen An''an left like nobody.


    Su Huiqing looks the same, just dial a phone call to Uncle Chen, "where is my mother?"


    "Miss,e back first..." Uncle Chen''s voice was respectful.


    "Where''s my mother." She repeated.


    **


    Zhang, office.


    Zhang Mingxi poured a cup of tea for Su ruohua, "Auntie Su, my parents have gone to talk about the cooperation case, but they are not there. As you know, my father has gradually transferred Zhang''s family to me. I have the right to deal with this matter. Ann and I are about to get engaged. Before that, you su family bullied her. ANN is not going to investigate. Therefore, I will not unite with Qingshi enterprises to suppress the Su family, but withdraw all the joint venture cases. Miss Su doesn''t look down on our n s?! If you want to settle in, you can ask Miss Su to apologize to Ann! "

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    Right now.


    Bang! The door is kicked open!


    "I really look down on your s n." A clear voice came from outside the door.


    When they looked out of the door, they saw the man outside.


    Stand against the light.


    Wearing the school uniform of No.1 middle school, ck and white, it is so draped on the body. She still carries a backpack in her hand, and it seems that it has no weight.


    Dark eyes, long ck hair.


    She raised her head, and there was a slight cold curve in the corner of her mouth. "Su will not enter your n, and I will not apologize."


    Every word.


    "Leaning?" Su ruohua was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Su Huiqing to say such a thing, but on second thought, it''s really her style now.


    He looked at him with a nce? What qualifications do you have to look down on? Auntie Su, you heard that, Miss Su said that she looked down on our n s and would not apologize! "


    Su ruohua first stares at Su Huiqing.


    Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Mingxi, and his eyes were sharp. "What''s more, you said that as long as you quit marriage, you won''t give up the cooperation case. Now why do you suddenly recover the fund of the southern development project?"


    She didn''t understand what good it would be for Zhang''s family to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800?


    "Hiss -" Zhang Mingxi sneered at Su ruohua''s words.


    He looked at Su ruohua''s eyes with some irony and some pitiful, "aunt Su, it seems that you don''t quite know the situation of your Su family. Now it''s you who beg me, not us. You don''t go. Don''te back on your knees and beg me at that time."


    Su ruohua looked at Zhang Mingxi, his chest fluctuated, and he was obviously impatient.


    Su Hui tilted his head sharply and looked at Zhang Mingxi. His dark hair crossed a curve and approached Zhang Mingxi step by step. "Zhang Mingxi, do you know what is the most important thing in the financial industry of the international center? A letter! People like you who don''t even have the most basic credit will never have a chance to enter the International Center! Even if there is - "


    finally, stand in front of him, with the voice that only two people can hear, one word at a time:" I will give you one by one to pinch off! "


    Her voice is a little scattered, even the corners of her mouth are raised.


    One hand still carrying a backpack, so light to look at him.


    Zhang Mingxi''s heart jumped, and that feeling came again.


    Su Hui chuckles and hugs Su ruohua''s shoulder directly. "Mom, let''s go."


    "But -" Su ruohua hesitated, and his family would be in a state of crisis.


    "Let''s go." She looked at Su ruohua and repeated.


    His eyes were dark.


    But it is very easy for Su ruohua to calm down and follow Su Huiqing to leave here.


    Zhang Mingxi looked at the two people''s back, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, he looked at it, and was happy in his heart.


    If before, he would not dare to challenge the Su family like this, but now he not only has Mr. Zhou behind Shen An''an, but also has the help of another mysterious person!


    "Mr. Carr." Even on a phone call, his expression was extremely respectful, "we have finished the first step n, what should we do in the second part?"


    "Press conferences, fund-raising," the voice on the other end of the phone, a little muffled, "I''ll get you into the international center in five years."


    Zhang Mingxi''s eyes brightened, but with so much money, he could not help asking, "Mr. Carr, can''t there be any problem?"


    "Take a long-term view, this is just the green market. I can make you a overlord even if I don''t do much," said a smile. "Little boy, when I galloped into the international financial center, you were not born. In this world, there is only one person who can make my n fail... "


    "Who?" Zhang Mingxi is obviously nervous.


    Carl obviously pauses, "this man is dead You don''t have to worry. Even if she''s still alive and can see her ws, she won''t bother to argue with you. Let''s take the second step. I''m very upset with the surname su. "


    **


    at the same time, at home.


    Yu Xiangyang stood up from the barrel, took out a towel to dry his body, and went downstairs with his clothes.


    "Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m going to find Qing Qing!" He buttoned as he went through the tunnel in a hurry.


    "How do you feel?" Mr. Yu stood up and walked to him, looking at him nervously.


    Yu Xiangyang turned over his head. "My body is a little lighter. I have already understood the firstyer of Crouching Tiger skill. My grandfather, the skills that you can easily find from the corner are better than your long fist!"


    "You..." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something. You haven''t contacted the outside world for three days. I don''t know that the Su family is in a deadlock.""What''s the matter?" Yu Xiangyang hands a meal.


    "Zhang''s three days are very impressive," Yu''s father on the other side put down his tea cup and handed a stack of documents to Yu Xiangyang. "There should be some support behind him. Now several families cooperating with Su''s family have separated from Su family. Several major cooperation cases have been stranded, and Su''s capital investment cannot be recovered. They are waiting for Su''s bankruptcy."


    Yu Xiangyang''s heart leaped. He took it and looked, "how shameless is Zhang''s family! What is this? "


    "It''s always difficult to help in time of crisis," Yu said with his back. "We can only help so much. I don''t know who is behind Zhang."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang didn''t have any thoughts. He picked up his coat and left.


    A piece of paper slips down with a lift of the hand.


    "What is this?" In the corner of the old man''s eyes, he saw the words on the paper. He was stunned for a moment, reached for a fish and saw the font on it. His face changed.


    Yu Xiangyang turned his head and recognized this piece of paper in an instant. "The ghost symbol that you drew in the training roomst time!"


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly raised his head and his voice trembled, "is it her?"


    "Xiangyang, you wait for me," he turned and took his coat. In a hurry, "I''ll go to Su''s with you!"


    "Dad, it''s just a ghost amulet. What''s the matter with you?" Behind him, Yu''s father was a little confused.


    This ghost amulet also made a fool of the Su family at first!


    "What a ghost Rune!" Mr. Yu turned back and said in a sharp voice, "that''s the specialnguage for the international central battlefield. What do you know?"


    A person who has a rtionship with the International Center has been passed on to be a waste. That''s enough. The special font written is still regarded as a ghost symbol. It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know that Yu Xiangyang hase to Su''s house.


    She and Su ruohua are sitting in the car, the car has driven into the road.


    In the car.


    Su ruohua sat in the back, with a straight back and elegant posture. But there was a touch of sadness between her eyebrows. She pressed her eyebrows and said, "tilt, how did you get to the Zhang family?"


    Sue leans back with one hand on the window and the other with her mobile phone.


    Corner of the mouth slightly hook, smile cold, "Shen an an told me."


    "Shen An''an..." Su ruohua read the name again. Her eyes sank. She tilted her head and looked back at Su. "Qing Qing, when you see Shen An''an, try to stay away from her. She''s a very deep city. You''ll suffer if you go against her."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Su Hui tilted her hand and the mobile phone suddenly stopped.


    "Mom," she turned her head and looked at Su ruohua with a frown and an eye. "I know that in the past 17 years, I made you and my grandfather worry, but now please believe me."


    Su ruohua looked at her and said, "OK, let''s go back and talk about it again."


    Su Huiqing knows that Su ruohua and Su Lun are different from Yu Xiangyang. Yu Xiangyang and other people have never contacted her before, thinking that she is hiding her talent.


    But Su ruohua and Su ruohua were watching the former Su Huiqing grow up.


    A person who had been stupid for 17 years before suddenly changed. They couldn''t believe it was normal.


    She didn''t care before. After a long time, Su ruohua could always feel that she had really changed.


    But now we can''t ignore it.


    In the quiet car, the voice of Qingyue suddenly rings out.


    "In thest car race in Qingshi, I won my brother-inw."


    Su Hui tilted her hand in the car, with her mobile phone in the other hand, and her eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, so she looked at Su ruohua. Her dark eyes were extremely sharp.


    A 17-year-old girl said that she had won the chief racing driver of country Z. generally, people who heard this responded with a sneer.


    "You don''t have tofort me like this," Su ruohua was amused. "Your brother-inw specially went back to the international center to look for the information of that person. Even the people of Zhangjia never gave up looking for it. Did you win him? You''re just following me with this joke... "


    Su Huiqing didn''t exin any more. She just took apart a piece of gum. She turned her head and said, "stop."


    The expression is very light, the tone is more light, go very sessfully, the earthquake lives two people in the car.


    Su ruohua''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Su Huiqing put gum in her mouth, opened the door and got out of the car, squinting, "uncle, go to the co pilot."


    This means to drive by yourself. The driver is hesitant.


    "Go to the co pilot." Su Huiqing repeated it calmly.


    This time, the driver''s uncle rolled neatly to the co pilot.


    This is a private road leading to Su''s family. There are flowers and nts on both sides of the road. There is a curve every 50 meters, which is a barrier. Generally, the speed on this side does not exceed 30 yards.


    "Miss Sun! Slow down When the driver''s uncle saw that the front of the car was about to hit the curve, his face changed. Then he looked at the speed approaching 160 and said, "stop quickly!"


    Su Huiqing didn''t look back or slow down. She just spat out two words, "shut up."


    Then, shift gear, step on the elerator, hiss -


    the front of the car rotates 180 degrees!


    The windows are open, and the wind is whistling past. The only sound in my ears is the sound of the wind and the sharp sound of the tires rubbing against the ground.


    A clean sweep!


    Keep shifting, step on the gas!


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutester, in front of Su''s house.


    A ck car "brush" to stop!


    A pair of long legs stepped out.


    Sue leans back to open the door in the back seat, takes out her backpack and casually lifts it back.


    "Now, Ma, do you believe it?" She put her hand in her pocket, slightly lowered her head, and chuckled, "I was the one who won my brother-inw that day. You don''t know much more than that, so --"


    she slowly spat out two words, "believe me."


    Su ruohua lenglengleng ground, did not respond toe over.


    "Lao Wang, it was just She turned her head and looked at the excited driver.


    The driver''s uncle forced down his inner excitement, "nine young master here is the speed limit of 100, just miss''s speed It''s 160! Do you know what that means? "


    **


    in the hall of the Su family, there are su Lun and a middle-aged woman.


    "Master Su, I don''t know what happened to Mingxi. They want to kill the Su family. I really Sorry for you. " The woman''s graceful face is full of apologies.


    Suellen held the teacup in her hand, and her voice was very quiet, "I don''t care about you."


    Mr. Su did not have the previous gentleness, Mrs. Zhang sighed, knowing that this matter hade to a dead end and could not be retrieved.


    She took her bag. "Take care of yourself. I''ll see you some other day."As soon as I turned around, I saw a girl with a backpacking in.


    Su Hui threw her backpack on the table with one hand in her pocket.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, school uniform is so dressed, revealing the white shirt inside.


    There is no resemnce to the rumor.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang, she turned her head, and her eyes were full of evil, "Hello, auntie."


    Naturally, she knew Mrs. Zhang. She was very good to Su Huiqing.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her, the corners of her mouth very difficult to hook, but did not know what to say, tight in the hands of the bag, just about to leave, but was interrupted by Uncle Chen''s voice.


    "Master, Master Yu hase with you."


    Yu''s family? Mrs. Zhang''s heart leaped.


    Looking up, an old man with white beard came in.


    "Miss Su!" After seeing Su Huiqing, Mr. Yu, who was toozy tomunicate with the powerful men in Qingshi, called "Miss Su" respectfully


    Su Huiqing did not look ttered at all.


    She took the cup, drank a ss of water calmly, then turned her head slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Two very light words.


    However, the temper has always been bad at home, two people have no sign of angry.


    Mrs. Zhang was very frightened. She just wanted to look over there, but she saw Uncle Chene over and respectfully asked her to go out. "Mrs. Zhang, please."


    This time, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t stay.


    On the way home, I was frightened. After several years'' efforts, Zhang''s family was so close to Su''s family?


    "Mingxi," Zhang Mingxi, who came home to discuss with Zhang Zheng, couldn''t help but say, "are you serious?"


    "Mom, can you stop bothering us at this time?" Zhang Mingxi''s face darkened. "The press conference will start next week. Do you think I''m not serious enough?"


    Mrs. Zhang knew that her son was too conceited. At this time, no matter what he said, he couldn''t listen to it. "Believe it or not, the girl of the Su family looks very different from the rumor. I just came back from the Su family and saw the Yu family looking for her."


    "Originally I was going to pull home, now it seems that they are looking for their own death," Zhang Mingxi sneered, "then I can''t be med!"

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    Mrs. Zhang saw the appearance of father and son, and knew that it was useless to say more. She went upstairs with a cold look.


    Zhang Mingxi looked at her back and nervously ordered a cigarette.


    "What''s the matter with you, minshi?" As soon as Shen An came in, he saw Zhang Mingxi wringing his eyebrows and sitting on the sofa puffing in the clouds.


    Seeing that it was Shen An''an, Zhang Mingxi stood up with a "Teng" voice, and his eyes lit up. "An''an, have you seen Mr. Carr?"


    "Yes," Shen An lowered his voice, and a ray of light passed through his drooping eyes. "We''ll go to the study and say it."


    Upstairs, study.


    After the video is connected, the screen shows apletely white room with a figure standing behind the screen.


    "Mr. Carr." They were very respectful.


    The voice with his back to the screen was old and hoarse. "The international center sent a man named Xie Zhengyuan in Qingshi. This person has good ability. For you, it''s hard to get in touch with. You can bring him in with his help."


    His voice is light, very casual said, do not care about Xie Zhengyuan.


    Zhang Mingxi and Shen An looked at each other and saw their shock. Although they didn''t know much about the international center, they thought about the mysterious ck car that day


    Can be rted to such a character, can ordinary go?


    But even if it was Xie Zhengyuan, Karl did not pay attention to it.


    "But Mr. Carr, what if Mr. Xie doesn''t agree with us?" Zhang Mingxi covered up his excitement and looked more respectful.


    "No?" Carl seemed to chuckle, "let hime to me and say that I am willing to take him as an apprentice and help him reach the top of the international financial center. This is the ultimate goal of every international financial center. Tell him - my name is Carl."


    Tell him my name is Carl.


    If you are not particrly confident, you can''t say it at all.


    Shen An''an looked at Zhang Mingxi''s contact with Zhang Zheng and all the major enterprises in Qingshi. She shook her open fingers and said, "Su Huiqing, I said that one day, you will lose the identity of Miss Su."


    Thinking of this, she called back and said, "Dad, resell all your shares in the Su family Why? Naturally, the Su family will soon go bankrupt, and these shares are just a piece of paper in your hand. "


    **


    the Su family.


    Su Hui tilted open his door, pulled out a chair for the old man to sit, and then found out a package of medicinal materials, "grandfather Yu, go back to soak for a few more days, his blocked meridians can dredge most of them."


    She said, in the old man did not move, in Xiangyang also did not move.


    Seeing this, Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and put the package of herbs aside. Then she leaned back and casually sat on the table.


    Slightly side of the head, looking at the sun, "you say."


    Still only two words, very light.


    But every word makes people feel like a thousand gold, if it is not year-round high-level, is absolutely not so strong momentum!


    Old man Yu bowed his head and forced a smile. His fingers trembled and took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    No wonder the unruly grandson listened to this man so much.


    "I came to see you today." He handed the paper to Su Huiqing and looked at her. His eyes were dim.


    Su Hui leaned slightly, reached out and pulled out the paper. Two lines of ck symbols appeared in front of her.


    She held the table in one hand and paper in the other hand, and casually checked the corners of her mouth. "You said that the ghost symbol I drew, why, are you going to keep this tough at me?"


    "It''s not a ghost charm!" Mr. Yu was very excited to stand up, "this is clearly the specialnguage of the international battlefield!"


    Hearing this, Su Hui suddenly looked up.


    The man''s heart, slowly stand up to her face.


    A pair of eyes is very ck very deep, she is very calm to put the paper on the table, "Yu Xiangyang, you go out."


    Although Yu Xiangyang was curious, he did not dare to stay. He took the door and left Su Huiqing''s room.


    "You Is it from the international center? " Waiting for someone to leave, Yu Laozi looks back to Su, his chest is constantly fluctuating.


    Su leaned back to her feet, went to the window, opened the window, a little cold wind blew her hair up, she drooped her eyes, her voice was light, "No


    At least, this identity is not.


    "But," she leaned on the windowsill, leaning slightly, "it will be in the future."


    Very light, but very confident tone, in the old man is very obvious Leng for a while.


    Su Huiqing took out a piece of gum from his pocket and took it apart. He said, "tell me, how do you know this font? I thought that no one knew the whole city except Mr. Xie."


    "Before Yu Jia came to Qingshi, he was a family branch of the financial center," Yu said slowly, holding up a ss of water around him. "Then something happened, and we were driven out...""The poison in Xiangyang''s body is also from your own family?" Su Huiqing didn''t listen to the old man and interrupted him directly.


    The old man nodded, some self mockery on his face.


    "I only know the Ye family in the international center, but I haven''t heard of Yu family." Su Huiqing put gum in her mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye family? Yu was stunned.


    I haven''t heard of it.


    Sue nced at him and chuckled, "nothing. Let''s go out."


    Ye''s family is the hermit family of the international center. Even those who are the international center, few people know about it. He doesn''t know. It''s not surprising.


    Two people downstairs, in the old man looking at the face of some rebellious grandson, patted his shoulder, "good sun, you are very lucky."


    What did not do, also was praised a meal of Yu Xiangyang face muddled forced, WTF?


    Yu didn''t exin, just looked at Su Huiqing''s back, "this man, there are so many secrets in him..."


    "Zhang Mingxi and his family aremitted to establishing rtions with the international center. If they know that the abandoned daughter-inw has a good rtionship with the international center," Mr. Yu looked at his grandson with a smile, "Zhang Mingxi has no vision, but you are good, and you are really right."


    "Yes," Yu Xiangyang touched his hair. "Zhangjia is so excessive that we directly fill in the vacant funds of Su''s family, which makes Zhang Jia angry!"


    "Not for the time being," Mr. Yu looked at Su Huiqing and turned a corner. His smile was shallow and his evil spirit was extremely strong. "You Miss Su, it''s obvious that you want to clear away the forces of Qingshi and leave some time for better entrapment."

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Yu Xiangyang also saw Su Huiqing''s one eye, slightly drooping his head to Fangzheng, and casually hooked an arc at the corners of his mouth.


    This is the same as before.


    "Grandfather, how did you suddenly be so convinced of her?" Yu Xiangyang looks at his grandfather, and he is not sure.


    No one knows his grandfather better than his family. Although he is also a noble family in Qingshi, his grandfather has always looked down on the other powerful families in Qingshi. He is deep and stubborn. Even he thinks that there are too many stories about his grandfather.


    For the first time, he took the initiative to make friends with a family.


    He also praised Su Huiqing so much.


    As he walked downstairs with his hands down, he chuckled. He believed not so much Su Huiqing as the people behind Su Huiqing. A girl so young could master thenguage of the international battlefield. Behind her, there must be a very powerful person behind her.


    "Well, Mr. Su, I''ll go back first. If there''s any need, we''ll do our best at home." Mr. Yu went downstairs and bowed solemnly toward Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, if you have something to do, please let this smelly boy tell me."


    Su Huiqing just sat on one side calmly. She knew that this was Mr. Yu''s thanks for saving Yu Xiangyang. She didn''t feel surprised.


    In this way, she startled Su Lun and Su ruohua. Yu''s family had always been entric. This was the first time that Yu had been so polite. He seemed to have a little respect for Qing Qing!


    Did you even act as if you took it for granted?


    "Grandfather Yu," Su Huiqing finally stood up and looked up at the old man with his eyes raised and his mouth slightly hooked. "You can call me Qingqingter."


    Old man Yu thought about it, and then he said hello to Su Lun and his family before leaving.


    All in all, there was no sign of displeasure.


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Su Lun reacted and looked back to Su with a look of astonishment. "How did you subdue the old man Yu?"


    "You don''t have to pay attention to other things, so I don''t need to pay attention to other things, so I don''t need to pay attention to other things


    Instead of answering him, she assured him.


    His eyes are ck.


    One hand was still in her pocket, her jaw was slightly raised, and the light made her dazzling face even brighter.


    Su Lun had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing her appearance, she couldn''t say anything to her mouth. "It''s a wonderful time for you to grow up, and my grandfather won''t ask about your little secret."


    "Thank you, grandfather." Su Hui tilted her heart to loosen, turned her head, and whispered a smile, "well, good night."


    What she was most afraid of was su Lun. They wanted to ask why she had changed so much, because she couldn''t exin. She wanted to tell them, in fact, is Su Huiqing dead? She''s actually suss, the king of mercenaries from the international center?


    Downstairs, Su Lun looked at the figure, slightly surprised, "tilt this girl, recently really more and more people can not see through."


    Even if it is him, sometimes he can be bluffing by this girl''s momentum.


    In the future, such things will only be right or not.


    These 12 words, very calm, very confident.


    "I''ve been so busy recently that I ignored her," Su ruohua sighed, pressing her eyebrows. "Today, I was shocked by her like this."


    "Ruohua, just now Su Zhi contacted me and said that you are not in the state recently," Su Lun smelled the speech, turned his head and looked solemn. "I know you are under great pressure. If you can''t hold on, I''ll go back and help you for a few days."


    "Dad, if you listen to Qingqing''s words, just stay at home. For the rest, you give me time." Speaking of this, Su ruohua was silent for a moment, "I just It''s not eptable. "


    "Take a look at it," Suellen pped her on the shoulder and sighed, "life, everyone will have this time."


    **


    upstairs, Su Hui reclined in her chair in front of herputer, leaning back slightly, her hands on the table.


    There was only one bedsidemp in the room that was not very bright.


    Theputer is on.


    Her whole face was shrouded in fluorescent light, and she could not see her face clearly.


    The ount number of the international trading center is disyed on the screen. The funds on it have changed from 295589 to 1185477.


    She once swore that she would not easily trigger a stock war after the stock shock incident in the international center.


    Su Hui tilts her eyes slightly, reaches out to brush Qingjun''s eyebrows and murmurs, "hope, there won''t be such a day..."


    A vi district in Qingshi.


    "Xiao Xie, did you say Yu Shao found the red moon? There was no news for so many days." Chu xuning leaned against theputer desk and asked Xie Zhengyuan.


    Xie Zhengyuan held the mouse to browse the information, "I don''t know, Chiyue is also a good and evil person. At that time, someone in the hackermunity stole the secrets of the international center, which caused a great disturbance in the international center. Later, the man found red moon, and the information of the hacker was hacked out. The hacker was sent to the prison of the international center by himself.""It''s hard for Yu Shao to talk about the red moon," Xie Zhengyuan looked down. "After all, a hacker wants to hide his identity. Yu shaogen can''t find him."


    Chu xuning listened to the front, deeply touched by the father of hackers.


    But after hearing this, he chuckled, "maybe Chiyue won''t listen to Yu Shao''s words. But Xiao Xie, I tell you, in this world, Yu Shao wants to find no one, even if that person is the father of hackers. "


    State Z, capital city.


    The busiestmercial street.


    A young man with gold rimmed sses is walking on the street. He is tall and tall, with white skin, dark hair, dark blue eyes, and a white ribbon tied on his wrist.


    Whoa!


    In a hurry, the papers in the hands of the young woman were scattered on the ground.


    He helped his sses, bent down to pick up a document at his feet, and a shadow suddenly appeared on his head.


    The young man stood up slowly.


    The woman had disappeared, surrounded by five men in ck.


    Standing in the middle of the man is obviously able to make decisions, wearing a ck shirt, back to him, just a back figure, it is shocking.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Young people hold the mirror frame, eyes slightly deep.


    "Mr. Chiyue." The man turned his face and turned against the light. In fact, he could not see his face clearly. He could only see the extremely smooth outline.


    Through the light, you can clearly feel this person''s loneliness and coldness, perhaps a little expensive.


    Hearing this, the young man''s hand seemed to be unintentionally close to his pocket, and his mouth was smiling. "I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Half a month ago, the explosion in the International Center battlefield," Yu Shijin raised his chin and looked at him, squinting slightly. "Don''t you want to know how she died?"


    A pair of eyes deep iparable, under the sun, reflecting the cold light.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Red moon suddenly raised his head, just from the pocket out of the silver gun "pa" fell from his hands.


    He looked at the opposite person, a body of ck, eyes slightly drooping, one hand holding a pure ck lighter, the other hand into the pocket.


    The back is very straight and the posture is very casual.


    But the red moon can feel the extremely dangerous breath from his casual posture.


    "What do you mean?" Red moon looked at him, fingers deeply embedded in the palm, the casual face instantly disappeared, lips tightly pursed, "this thing has a secret?"


    Yu Shijin did not speak, only slightly raised his eyes, in the red moon wrist entangled in the wisp of white ribbon slightly pause, eyes slightly deep, "want to know, follow me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Actually also did not manage the red moon again.


    He raised his hand and took out his mobile phone. He strode forward and dialed a phone to go out. "Come and meet us at Qingshi airport in two hours."


    Behind him, the red moon looks at his figure and purses his lips until Yu Shijin''s figure is almost out of sight.


    As soon as he stepped up, he followed.


    Qingshi.


    A room in a vi area.


    "Yu Shao is about to arrive. I don''t know if he has found Chiyue. I hung up before I asked him," Chu xuning stood up from his stool, but saw Xie Zhengyuan staring at theputer all the time. He couldn''t help bute to the end of the story? A low-grade stock exchange number. What do you think of this one? "


    Chu xuning is a little strange. Xie Zhengyuan himself has a stock trading number of the international center, which is the stock size officially certified by the website. There are hundreds of thousands of fans paying attention to it. How can he focus on a small one for so long?


    "Let me show you something," Xie Zhengyuan exined to Chu xuning as he lit a cigarette, tapping the keyboard to call up trading records. "You can see these transactions are all short-term transactions. From this morning to the afternoon, we have traded nine times in total. At thest time, we invested 7 million yuan in UT shares of the international center. After 10 minutes, we sold them and made a profit of 4 million yuan All of these transactions are on the alert line and have not attracted the attention of the stock exchange. Do you think it''s a novice


    After saying that, he slowly spit out the smoke ring, leaning on the back of the chair, eyes slightly deep.


    This means, such a way, too familiar.


    He put out his cigarette and typed a line on the keyboard. ]


    *


    No.1 middle school.


    Su Hui tilted away her mobile phone and leaned slowly to the back of the chair. Her hand was on the back of the chair, half squinting and looking leisurely.


    Who knows, such a girl, the stupid Miss Su in the rumor


    Just a random transaction capital is nearly ten million!


    A bell rings.


    Su tilted back and picked up her backpack. After saying hello to Qu Yan, she kicked off her chair and left.


    Today, she will go to session training. Teacher Xie said that he has no time on Saturday, so the ss will be made up on Friday night.


    Go downstairs, see Yu Xiangyang already carrying backpack waiting for her.


    Su leaned back and put her backpack on her back. With one hand on her side, she walkedzily toward the school gate.


    School uniform zipper did not pull, the breeze blowing, can also lift a corner, see the school uniform inside the snow-white shirt, under the sunset, her face reflects the light of light.


    There is a saying that is true, this should be a world of faces.


    After the canteen incident, most people''s impression of her has begun to change. They can''t say they like her, but they are not so disgusted. After all, few people can speak freely to a beautiful woman in a prosperous age.


    "Seeing her so leisurely, I''m sure I don''t know that today''s shares of sushi have fallen to the limit again." not far behind them, Cheng Yue looked at Su Huiqing''s back with a gloomy face. "Waste is indeed waste. She probably doesn''t know that Su''s shareholders have already gone half way and set up a new door!"


    Shen An raised her eyes and looked at Su Huiqing''s back, "you all have a good rtionship with me. Who else has cooperation with Su''s family? Get rid of the rtionship immediately. On Monday, Xige will issue a press conference, and the meeting will announce n s..."


    Listening to the girl nodding around her, Shen An raised her eyes and looked at the figure that was about to disappear in the crowd. A cruel and sarcastic sh passed quickly in her eyes.


    **


    session training course.


    Xie Zhengyuan told them some famous cases and analyzed them thoroughly. Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an listened very carefully.


    He moved on to the next slide, and his eyes turned to sitting in thest row.


    The girl is stillnguidly leaning on the back of the chair, smiling slightly cold.


    In recent days, he has also heard about what happened in Su''s stock market. Su''s stock has been down for a week, and several major cooperation cases have been stranded. The loopholes can not be filled and foreign investment can not be attracted.


    Everyone is waiting for Zhang''s press conference. After that, Su will bepletely bankrupt.


    Xie Zhengyuan remembered a line of words that day.


    The eyes are slightly deep.


    Only economists probably know that line. Is it suss''s summary of the case, or is it written in thenguage of international stations.So when he saw the line, he left in horror.


    In the contest between Zhang''s and Su''s, he was not good at making a decision, but he didn''t believe it. Su Huiqing didn''t act at all.


    He said a few words at will, put away the U disk and left.


    "Thank you." Seeing him leave, Zhang Mingxi immediately chased after him.


    Xie Zhengyuan''s hand is still on the car door, side over the body to see him, "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to formally invite you into Zhang''s family," Zhang Mingxi took a deep breath. "Someone said that he was willing to ept you as an apprentice and help you reach the summit of the international financial center..."


    "His name is Carl," he said


    Zhang Mingxi took out his mobile phone and showed it to Xie Zhengyuan. "The first one on it is his number. You can confirm it."


    He was waiting for Xie Zhengyuan''s reply. Before he came, he thought about Xie Zhengyuan''s reaction. He was shocked, unbelievable and surprised


    But the only thing I didn''t think of was The other side is very calm!


    Xie Zhengyuan raised his head and looked at Zhang Mingxi with a pair of eyes. His expression on his face was very calm and calm. "Don''t confirm. I believe that''s Mr. Carr. Although his conditions are very exciting, I''m sorry."


    He pushed away his cell phone, opened the door and started the car.


    Before leaving, he lowered the window, looked at Zhang Mingxi, and gave a low smile, "do you know, if your number today is suss, not only me, but also economists from the whole international center will swarm here. Unfortunately, it''s not."


    Now the international financial center has changed a set of rules for a long time.


    Even if the man died, the rules could not be easily shaken.


    Not far away, Yu Xiangyang looked at Su Huiqing, his body slightly hairy, "what are youughing at?"


    "Funny things." Sue leans back and puts her backpack aside.


    With a window in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, open the stock trading software.


    She plucked her hair, and slowly, word by word, said, "tomorrow at 10:00, Qingshi time coffee shop. ]

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    After saying this, Su Huiqing took a piece of gum from her pocket and opened it.


    Eyes slightly squint, one hand holding the window, the other hand on the knee, no longer ying with the mobile phone, just slightly side looking out of the window.


    Outside the streetmp gradually rises, the light flows, the smooth contour looks particrly attractive.


    "Tilt, what are you thinking?" The atmosphere in the car is quiet and seeping. Yu Xiangyang grabs his mobile phone and looks back at Su unustomed. "My grandfather said that he would give full support to you. There is nothing else in our family, but there is more money. As long as we fill in the loophole of Su''s fund, the situation will be much better."


    Along the way, he also heard a lot of rumors, one by one said that Su''s going bankrupt.


    Even Shen Zhixing''s shares have been sold out. At this time, most people are far away from the Su family, the better.


    He''s very upset.


    "I''m waiting," Su Hui leaned out his hand to his lips and said casually, "Su has been operating for many years, and there are many people with different ideas. Do you know how many shareholders and senior executives of Su family have left thepany so far?"


    Yu Xiangyang looks confused.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want Xiangyang to be able to answer, but turned too far and said with a faint smile, "there are 17 employees in Su''s family,rge and small, who have left together with senior executives. Maybe by Monday, these numbers are far more than that."


    Yu Xiangyang stopped for a moment and looked at the evil spirit shing at the bottom of her eyes, and was shocked, "are you purposely not to say this matter out?"


    "That''s right." Su Huiqing was very calm, then turned to look at him, "and --"


    "what?" Yu Xiangyang follows her words lenglengleng to ask.


    Shua -


    the ck car stopped outside the gate of Su''s house.


    Su Hui leaned out of the car and put the backpack behind her. She didn''t turn around. She just drooped her eyes and her mouth slightly hooked. "I hate betrayal most. I can''t do it once."


    With that, he put his hand in his pocket and walked slowly to the front door of the Su family.


    Behind her, Yu Xiangyang, sitting in the car, was thoughtful.


    In the Su family, the atmosphere is not so bleak as the outside guess, but very peaceful.


    "Ruo Hua, it''s settled." Su Zhi put away her bag.


    Su ruohua nodded. She stood up with her back straight.


    "Tomorrow I''ll call a meeting of shareholders," the expression on his face had returned to the calm elegance. "Cousin, thank you for standing behind us at this time."


    When Su Shi faced the crisis, she chose the most beneficial means to Su family calmly and decisively.


    "It''s good if you can recover," said Su Zhi with a smile. "On Monday, when Zhang''s press conference is held, we will release this decision..."


    A word has not been said, outside the door came a very light voice, "no need."


    The three people on the field could not help looking that way.


    Su Hui tilted her backpack onto the table and calmly looked up at them. "Uncle, you go back first."


    Her voice was as t as ever.


    But the tone is not to be refused.


    What''s more strange is Su Zhi''s reaction. He doesn''t show any objection. He doesn''t show any slow expression on his face. Instead, he takes it for granted and nods, "if you have any notice, just tell me."


    Through these days of getting along with each other, he can probably understand Su Huiqing''s temperament. He absolutely doesn''t like other people''s muddling about.


    After su Zhi left, the rest of the Su family, including Chen Shu, were shocked to see Su return.


    Especially Suellen.


    He knew that Su Zhi had always been a stranger, so he was surprised to see that Su Zhi was still standing on the side of Su''s family at thest minute.


    Now it seems that Su Zhi clearly stayed in the Su family because of Su Huiqing!


    Su Lun''s mind turned, and she didn''t know how to express her fright.


    Su Huiqing said again, "grandfather, mom, you don''t have to worry about the press conference on Monday. When the timees, Zhangjia calls you. You can go there."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Raise her hand to cover the cold chill in her eyes. Zhang Jia, she will let them eat Double up!


    **


    at the same time, the vi area.


    "Yu Shao, now that we have the red moon, we don''t have to worry about Dr. Luo''s safety for the time being," Chu xuning sat on the window sill, shaking his legs. "You are not here these days. I don''t know what happened to Qingshi. Zhang doesn''t know how to win overrge and small enterprises in Qingshi and suppress su. Su seems to be in danger."


    "Su Shi?" Yu Shijin put down the map in his hand and slowly raised his head. His voice was a little heavy, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s probably what kind of interests Zhang took out to win over these people. You should know that businessmen are all interested in interests." Chu xuning shrugged.


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes, leaned on the back of the chair, put one hand on the table, and his voice was a little cold, "what about the contract I asked you to draw up? Not published? "


    Chu xuning is a little surprised, Yu Shao. Does this mean to help the Su family?"I handed this contract to the top," he said busily, "but the people on the top said that Su was not suitable, so they didn''t approve it..."


    Seeing Yu Shijin''s face getting colder and colder, his words stuck in his throat.


    "Reprint the contract." Yu Shijin suddenly stood up, he turned his face, a pair of cold eyes on Chu xuning.


    There is some backlight at this angle, which makes him a shadow.


    "Give me the result by tomorrow," he said as he put his hand in his pocket and walked out the door. "Tell them that it''s my decision to choose Su''s family. If anyone disagrees, let hime to me!"


    Word by word, the voice is very cold.


    Bang!


    The door was brought up.


    After a while, Chu xuning came back to his senses. He wiped his face and said, "thanks, Yu Shao seems to pay close attention to Su''s appearance, but Yu Shao has joined in. It''s fun. "


    Xie Zhengyuan was holding a cigarette in his mouth, opened theputer, sniffed a nce at him, "you''d better hurry away."


    Just finished a sentence.


    PATA -


    the smoke fell from his mouth, and his eyes tightened as he watched the news pop out.


    "Tomorrow at 10:00, Qingshi time coffee shop," Chu xuning read out the line, "Tut, I didn''t expect that this man was from Qingshi, but you''re going to take us to Dr. Luo''s tomorrow, so you don''t have time to go."


    Even the ss of inheritors has been moved to today. Chu xuning doesn''t think Xie Zhengyuan will go to the appointment.


    "No," Xie Zhengyuan put his hand on the keyboard and quickly returned his phone number to the past. "I''ll go tomorrow, Dr. Luo Xue. You wait."


    "No, major Yu killed me!" Chu xuning jumped up and said, "can''t you talk to that man? That''s how attractive this person is? "


    "Yes, I have to go," Xie Zhengyuan raised his head and looked at Chu xuning in a deep voice. He pointed to the screen. "This operation is very Su''s, do you know what her ount name was before --"


    Xie Zhengyuan turned his head, looked at Chu xuning, and said, "Su, s."

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    Chu xuning started to light a cigarette.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Zhengyuan holding the mobile phone. His hands were shaking. He squinted slightly and vomited out a smoke ring, "what do you mean? Do you think this is her? "


    "How can it be," Xie Zhengyuan stamped out the smoke that fell on the ground, and his eyes were very heavy. "I just want to see who that person is."


    He picked up his coat and pushed the door away.


    What Xie Zhengyuan didn''t tell Chu xuning was that such a means, such a tone, and a way of making a move


    Her technique is not easily copied by others.


    "Please bring me the door, thank you." Chu xuning pulls away the chair in front of theputer, opens theputer and sends out a video application, but does not return to the tunnel.


    The door mmed shut.


    At the same time, the video is also connected, showing a middle-aged man''s face, "Chu team?"


    Chu xuning, holding a cigarette in his mouth, leaned on the back of his chair


    "Well, the people on the defense side have been sleeping for two consecutive weeks. Recently, in the reshuffle of the International Center forces," the middle-aged man picked up one side of the folder. "They are silent. We don''t know what''s going on."


    "Receive the file." Chu xuning flicked the ashes, then reached out to send the documents on the table to him.


    The middle-aged man received the document, looked at the title and frowned, "Chu team, this contract has been rejected, the Su family is not suitable, Professor Luo Xue''s research is very important, as far as possible to take to the imperial capital to find those big..."


    "Director general," Chu xuning raised his eyes and directly interrupted him. "It was Yu Shao''s decision to choose Su''s family. I don''t know if it''s appropriate. If you have any questions, go to him."


    PATA -


    the folder in the middle-aged man''s hand fell to the ground. After a while, he was stunned and said, "is Yu Shao? Are you sure it''s him? "


    "Look at me," Chu xuning took off his cigarette, pointed to his face and said seriously, "do you think I''m joking?"


    "By the way," Chu xuning continued to speak when he saw the middle-aged man in the video still in a daze, "Yu Shao said, and give him the result before tomorrow."


    With that, Chu xuning cut off the video.


    Half an hourter.


    The work window received a new message, "Chu team, it has decided to cooperate with the Su family. All public rtions documents will be sent to Qingshi before 3 am."


    Chu xuning was not surprised to receive the news.


    "It''s easy to use if you have few metaphors." He gave a tut.


    Last time, he also issued this contract. Normally, he was engaged in public rtions. It took five working days for the result toe out, which was still negative.


    When Yu Shijin moved out, he didn''t even show up. Half an hourter, the result came out, and he even sent the contract to Qingshi overnight.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. After two rings, he was cut off by -


    ?!


    Chu xuning stares directly. He dials again without believing in evil and is cut off again!


    "Sure enough, that''s her style!" Chu xuning directly kicks aside the chair to stand up and goes out with his mobile phone to find Yu Shijin crying.


    Yu Shijin stood in the hall downstairs with his back to him. Behind him stood a line of people in ck. Hearing Chu xuning''s words, he turned around. His eyes were too ck. Even when he was resting, the whole breath was extremely cold. "Would you not send a text message to tell her who you are?"


    Is that right?


    Chu xuning takes out his mobile phone and presses down a paragraph of the speech: "Miss Su, this is Chu xuning. I have an important thing to talk about face to face. Can you see me tomorrow morning? ]


    * *


    the Su family.


    In the room where the light is not obvious, theputer screen emits light fluorescence.


    White fingers holding the mouse,nding the International Center website, browsing the news above.


    Thin lips slightly pursed, the other hand on the table, dark eyes squint.


    "The smartest economist in the world Carl. " Su Hui tilted her eyes low, and her mouth was slightly hooked, but her expression at the bottom of her eyes was very cold and cold.


    Carl


    The smartest economist in the world.


    This is what most economists call him.


    However, few people know that this man It''s an international criminal!


    Sue leaned back to close the page, pulled out her chair, got up and went to the window, looking at the dim streetmp downstairs, her eyes slightly deep.


    Qingshi is just an ordinary second tier city in Z country.


    However, she already knew more than one international fugitive here, as well as Yu Shijin. She had suspected that people with such skills didn''t need to be sent to Qingshi to catch fugitives.


    "No matter what you''re doing in Qingshi..." Slender hands on the windowsill, Su Hui tilt slightly squint, "the premise is, do not provoke the Su family."


    Brush!


    The curtains were drawn.


    The cell phone on the desk lit up.


    Obviously.Carl is clearly targeting the Su family.


    Su Hui leans to the table and picks up her mobile phone. It''s a new news.


    She took a look and then returned two words, "no time."


    After returning, throw the mobile phone aside.


    Seeing Xie Zhengyuan, she has thought it over. She can feel that Xie Zhengyuan should be familiar with suss. Otherwise, she will not chase a stranger on the Inte, and she will take great risks to meet him.


    Unless, take it for your own use.


    The next day, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan came to see her with their bags on their backs.


    "Tilt, didn''t you take us to train?" The ck car stops in the center of the city. Qu Yan gets off with her backpack and looks back at Su.


    Su Hui tilted her hands into her pockets and swept her dark eyes in the square.


    She didn''t wear school uniform today. She put on a blue coat. The button was only half loose, revealing the white T-shirt inside.


    "Where is the time cafe?" She didn''t answer. She just went too far and asked casually.


    Yu Xiangyang followed, a little strange, "in the business street on the left, what are you looking for a coffee shop for?"


    Su turned back and walked in that direction.


    In the sun, the outline of her side face is a little hazy, and her eyes are half squinting, which makes her seem particrlyzy.


    Under the two people''s gaze, spit out three words, "about people."


    **


    Time Cafe.


    Xie Zhengyuan snuffed out the fifth cigarette, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the message above. The box number was not wrong.


    The wrist watch points to nine fifty-nine.


    He drew out a sixth cigarette and lit it.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open.


    The watch between the wrists points exactly at 10 and the minute hand at 12.


    A figure stood by the door of the box. She reached for her mobile phone in her pocket. Her low brows and eyes were very cold. She was facing the sunshine outside the window. Her whole body was covered with ayer of gauze, and her face was radiant.


    She raised her chin, squinted her eyes, and chuckled, "ten o''clock, on time for the appointment."

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    Before he came, Xie Zhengyuan was very nervous.


    For more than the first time, he thought about who the man he knew very well.


    However, he had guessed many people, even those in the international center, who had guessed all of them, but he didn''t expect that it was her -


    Miss Su!


    "Is that your international trading man?" Xie Zhengyuan''s pupils shrank. He squeezed the cigarette tightly. Through the rising smoke, people at the door were slowlying towards this side.


    Su leaned back and pulled out the chair opposite him. He leaned slightly, leaning back against the back of the chair.


    One hand on the table.


    Smell speech, did not speak, just push the mobile phone at hand.


    Xie Zhengyuan bowed his head. A text message was disyed on his mobile phone, which he instantly recognized. It was sent to shiqingcheng when he came to the coffee shop.


    He took a puff at his cigarette and looked at the girl sitting opposite him.


    As he saw at random in the training room, the expression on his face was also very light.


    The difference is that there is a slight sarcastic arc in the corner of the mouth.


    On the body, there is also a kind of momentum which is different from the usual appearance. Even if there is no words, just a look can make people feel awe inspiring.


    Such a Su Hui tilt has subverted the image of Miss Su in Xie Zhengyuan''s mind.


    "Can you put out the smoke?" Su Huiqing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xie Zhengyuan a bit did not respond toe over, lenglengleng mouth, "what?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She just stretched out her hand to support the table, leaned over to draw out the smoke in his hand and directly put it out. Then she turned her head and said to Xiangyang, "open the window."


    Yu Xiangyang finally recovered from his stupor. He put his schoolbag on the desk and went to the window to open it.


    The smoke in the room slowly dispersed. Su turned her head and said, "no smoking here."


    She pointed to a no smoking sign.


    Xie Zhengyuan came back to his mind and looked at the smoke he had been extinguished. He wanted tough a little. At this time, there was no need to doubt whether the man in front of him was a person who had fallen into the city all his life. In such a tone of voice, it was not who she was?


    "I think I''vee back to my senses." Su Huiqing continued to lean on the back of the chair, chin slightly raised, the voice sounded very calm, "the outside rumor that Su''s going bankrupt, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhengyuan was a little surprised, probably did not expect that she would suddenly ask about this.


    "I don''t know about Su''s current situation, but if it was you..." He raised his head and gave a faint smile, "it should not have made Su fall into such a state."


    People who can y short-term stocks like this are not so stupid.


    "Thank you." Su Huiqing suddenly sat upright. Her position was close to the window. Under the reflection of the sun, the light in her ck eyes was cold. "Next, I''ll just say it once."


    Xie Zhengyuan pursed his lips and looked at the person opposite.


    There was no other sound in the whole box.


    Su Hui plucked her hair, and her mouth was slightly crooked. Even though Yu Xiangyang and her wife were standing on one side, they could see the evil spirit pouring out from the corners of her mouth. "People from the international center were transferred to Qingshi, which was regarded as abandoned children, and there was no possibility of going back. Join sushi, I will let you stand in the international center again and give you three days to think about it. "


    After that, he did not wait for Xie Zhengyuan to answer.


    Just "hiss --" a, push away the chair, take up the mobile phone and walk to the door.


    White fingers just put on the door handle, the voice behind.


    "Miss Su, I''d like to ask," Xie Zhengyuan put away his face and looked at her back with deep eyes. "Do you know Su s?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Yu Xiangyang, who heard Xie Zhengyuan say "Su s", suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Huiqing!


    Su Hui leans back to her feet. She doesn''t turn around. Her eyes are low and low. The shadow under the cage makes people can''t see her expression clearly.


    "That kind of person," Su Hui tilted her head. She looked at Xie Zhengyuan, and her eyes were very clear. "How can I know him?"


    The door was brought up.


    The three figures disappeared.


    Xie Zhengyuan rekindled a cigarette, his eyes slightly deep.


    I don''t know


    At the age of seventeen, I can use Su''s technique and tone


    The way to deal with Zhang''s family is almost the same as that against the financialpanies of country R


    What''s not so much like Sue?!


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and called Chu xuning, "I want to see the red moon."


    He only heard of suss, not sure, but the red moon is not the same, the red moon is really after her, the people around her most clear.


    Chu xuning over there was very agitated, "aren''t you seeing that person who looks like suss, what red moon is there! I''m still here at the base, and I can''t contact Miss Su at all. I haven''t seen the metaphor of "less drag..."


    "Miss Su is the first person to fall in love with the city." Xie Zhengyuan interrupted him directly.Chu xuning''s words suddenly stopped, "you say What? "


    "You heard me correctly. The person who looks like Su s is Miss Su, Su Huiqing, the rubbish in the poption of Qingshi," Xie Zhengyuan repeated. "So, can I see the red moon now? I need to confirm one thing with him. "


    Chu xuning, standing on the school field, was a little bit muddled, "Su, Su s Su Huiqing? "


    What Chu xuning didn''t see was that these two names came into being.


    The ck figure beside him pauses.


    "Xiao Xie, don''t be a fool. How can you get involved with Su Huiqing..."


    Yu Shijin didn''t hesitate any more. He went directly to Chu xuning, reached out his mobile phone and took it to his ear. His thin lips tightly closed up and said, "speak clearly."


    He turned and put the gun on the bracket, his dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    Behind him arge amount of sunshine, his angr side of the face of the score cold, he is looking at the front, very calm.


    Don''t know what the mobile phone said there, Chu xuning only saw Yu Shijin''s eyes more and more deep and cold.


    A momentter, Yu Shijin hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at Chu xuning, "give me the contractst night."


    Do you want to talk to the Su family in person?


    Chu xuning was a little confused.


    "And more." He threw his mobile phone to Chu xuning, and his tall and straight figure was lonely and cold in the sun.


    He put his hand into his pocket, eyes low, word by word: "go to find the red moon."

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    Yu Shijin said, a ck car directly stopped beside him.


    ck car, purple flower and golden awn.


    The car inched towards the main road.


    After half an hour.


    The old man personally sent Su Huiqing out of the medicine store, "I''ll send the medicine to Su''s houseter."


    "Thank you." Su Huiqing put the backpack behind her and raised her hand to cover her eyes. "I have transferred my money to Xiangyang''s card."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly, and was a little upset, "how do you mention money to me?"


    "Yes, I gave it to you..." Yu Xiangyang smell speech also immediately crowded over!


    "Granddad Yu," Su Hui tilts her head slightly. In the sun, the dark hair is covered with a touch of gold, "a yard to a yard."


    She looked at the old man, put her hand in her pocket and said quietly.


    What Yu Xiangyang didn''t say suddenly stopped.


    Grandfather Yu was silent for a long time, and finally nodded helplessly, "OK, then..."


    A word has not finished, at this time "brush" to a sound.


    A ck car parked on the opposite street!


    The sound of the trumpet was obvious.


    The car side to them, a nce at the past, you can see the purple flowers on the door.


    Su Hui tilted around, squinting her eyes, and casually looked over there.


    The door opened slowly, and a tall and straight figure came out of it. In the sun, his face was like cold jade. His ck shirt was very neat, but the button was not buttoned to the top.


    He slowly looked this way, his face gradually revealed under the strong light.


    The whole body is reflected in the light of sunlight, not showing the mountain water, let people look at only feel mysterious.


    Su Huiqing suddenly straightened up and looked up.


    Two people''s eyes, the same ck.


    The same There is no bottom.


    Across the traffic, Yu Shijin drooped his eyes, his hand was still on the door, and his pupils shrank. "Miss Su, do you have time to talk?"


    The voice is a little loose, some deep.


    Su Hui leaned out her hand and made a gesture to him. Then she turned to her face and said, "well I''m sorry. I was going to take you two to training today. Now it seems that it will be moved to next week


    Naturally, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan would not disagree with her decision.


    Yu Shijin stood on the opposite side, leaning slightly up against the door. He just looked at the blue figure, carrying a backpack in one hand and supporting the guardrail in the other hand. He flipped onto the main road at will, crossed the traffic flow and walked this way.


    "Let''s go." She threw her backpack into the car, turned slightly to the driver and said, "drive."


    As soon as the driver stepped on the elerator, the ck car slowly drove into the traffic.


    After the ck car left.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at his grandfather was still looking at the car dazed look, not from pick eyebrows, "grandfather, are you stupid?"


    "You are stupid!" Master Yu knocked his head hard, then turned his eyes, "it''s him. The girl of Su family is not easy this time..."


    Finally, his voice was a little low.


    Yu Xiangyang did not hear, just looked at the old man, "do you know the man just now?"


    "I''m stupid, I don''t know anything!" Yu took a look at him and left with his back.


    Turning behind him, there seemed to be a light in his turbid eyes.


    **


    private restaurant.


    The two figures sit opposite each other.


    Su Hui had lunch with chopsticks and arge table of dishes.


    Yu Shijin, on the opposite side, is still sitting like this, with his chopsticks and rice grain in front of him not moving.


    He put one hand on the back of his chair and yed with the ck lighter with the other.


    The side face is a little cold, and the expression is a kind of precious breath.


    Drooping eyes, can not see what expression is on the face.


    Su Hui put down his chopsticks, reached out his paper towel and wiped his mouth. Then he leaned back, "what can I do for Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shijin''s fingers obviously stopped for a moment, then raised his eyes, and slowly spit out two words, "thank you."


    Sue tilted her eyebrows back and pulled out her chair with a hiss.


    With one hand in his pocket, he walked to Yu Shijin step by step.


    Lean slowly.


    Two people back to the window, arge amount of sunlight, will her whole person cage, mouth hook cold radian, look closer, her face can not see a trace of pores.


    A breath between, clearly can feel each other some warm breath.


    Shua -


    Su Huiqing pulls out the documents that Yu Shijin has pressed under his mobile phone, so he leans on the table and turns over with low eyes.


    "Looking for Su''s cooperation?" After turning over, slightly raise eyebrows.She bowed her head to the deep eyes.


    Yu Shijin put his hand on the table and looked up at her quietly, "yes, at the moment, the Su family is very suitable, and this contract can help you get through the current predicament."


    "The Su family doesn''t need this contract to get through the difficulties." Sue leaned back to her feet and closed the papers. Her voice was a little cold.


    "I know," Yu Shijin was stunned for a moment and then exined, "I don''t doubt your ability, I just think the Su family is suitable..."


    Su leaned back and tucked the document into his backpack. He simply said, "OK."


    Yu Shijin was surprised.


    Su Hui tilted his eyes, then extended his hand to him, "happy cooperation."


    Under the sunlight through the window, the hand was white and long, and seemed to have streamer.


    Yu Shijin stood up and held out his right hand.


    His hands, a little cold.


    Su Hui leans back to take back her hand, then picks up her backpack and walks out of the door slowly. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly drooping, which is extremely cold.


    Yu Shijin stood by the door, looking at her slow figure.


    When her figurepletely disappeared in the corridor, the door of the next box opened.


    A tall figure came out slowly, wearing gold rimmed sses. He raised his head. His dark blue eyes reflected the essence behind the lenses. A white ribbon was tied between his wrists and swayed slightly with the breeze.


    Yu Shijin turned his head and looked at him calmly, "yes, you think How about it? "

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Red moon helped her sses and looked at the end of the corridor.


    He didn''t answer immediately, Yu Shijin was not in a hurry, so he stood here, wrapped in a cold and stern manner, showing iparable patience.


    The manager of the restaurant put it far away. He had been informed by the Chu family to clear the whole second floor. When he saw several peopleing out, he did not dare to ask.


    The whole atmosphere was quiet and depressing.


    "Yu Shao, what''s up?" It was not until a clear voice came in that the depressive atmosphere was broken.


    The manager of the restaurant wiped a sweat and looked over the corridor. Chu xuning was taking a group of people upstairs. The manager was awe inspiring and immediately stepped forward. He bowed down respectfully and called out, "Chu Shao."


    "It''s none of your business here. Go down first." Chu xuning casually ced his head, and then walked up to Yu Shijin.


    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately went downstairs and could not help looking behind him.


    It was a surprise.


    Chu xuning, the grandson of the mayor of Qingshi, who is in charge of a military power, of course knows that Chu xuning, not to mention Qingshi, even if he is carried to the capital, is the most outstanding existence. Who does not know that the mayor of Qingshi is actually a warlord. If they want to, they don''t have to be ordered by the leader. They just have to obey the leader.


    But the people of the Chu family have always been low-key, like a good citizen, abide by discipline andw, most people almost forget their real identity.


    At present, Chu xuning, who is famous, should be so respectful to another man.


    The restaurant manager could not help but turn his eyes to the man in the ck shirt.


    The other side seems to feel the eyes, slightly raised the eyes, looking at this side.


    As far as I could see, it was a cold ck, and the restaurant manager couldn''t help but shiver, and he ran away as if he had left.


    "This manager is so bold," chuxuning said with a smile, and then looked at Yu Shijin and Chiyue. "Ah, by the way, when I came here, I saw her just out. Did you find anything?"


    Yu Shijin did not speak, just slightly side of the head, looking at the red moon, posture and expression are very elegant.


    Only a pair of deep cold ck eyes, still dare not look directly.


    "When I found Su with other people, the research base of the International Center waspletely destroyed in a ten mile radius," Chiyue finally opened his mouth. He tilted his head and looked at Yu Shijin. "It was her own explosive. She said that if she used this one day, she would be forced to do it."


    The whole second floor was silent. Chu xuning and others did not dare to amplify their breath.


    It''s the first time they''ve known these secrets.


    "Yu Shao, I will promise to help you for a month," Chi Yue took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. "I hope that after this, you can give me a satisfactory answer. As for the man just now..."


    He watched others dig up her body.


    It''s just that person just made him feel


    Like.


    It''s just like that!


    ''s departure is as like as two peas'' final entry into the research base.


    "Who is she?" He looked at Yu Shijin, and there was light in his dark blue eyes.


    Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket and squinted slightly. He said quietly, "Miss Su of Qingshi."


    Get the answer, red moon some excited heart instantly cold.


    He pursed his lips and turned away.


    The white ribbon draws a curve.


    After he left, Chu xuning reacted and looked at Yu Shijin with fear. "Even the research base of the International Center said that it would explode. She is such a person..."


    Just listening to the description shocked him.


    Chu xuning couldn''t help thinking of Su Huiqing.


    These two people are also surnamed Su, even personality They are very simr.


    "Give me a new copy of Su Huiqing''s information." Yu Shijin droops his eyes and covers the deep cold in his eyes.


    From the side, it''s a little cold.


    **


    the Su family.


    Su Huiqing puts the contract in her backpack on the table, and she leans on the back of the chair with one hand and the contract in the other. Her dark eyes are slightly narrowed, and she slowly reads three words, "Yu Shijin..."


    Yu Jia.


    She is sure that the international center does not have this family, but it is not ordinary people


    Thinking of this, Su Huiqing put his hand on the keyboard and typed three words "Yu Shijin".


    The whole page is very simple toe up with a lot of things, but they are not what she wants.


    She searched the "purple flower family" again.


    It''s still a messy page.


    White fingers stop on the keyboard, theputer''s fluorescence will reflect the white halo of her face.


    Su Hui raised her eyebrows, and the result was not expected.


    In general, the identity of important people in the country will be blocked by the wholework.


    For example, "Su s", a search on the Inte, also get a nk or messy information.But rarely even the whole family is blocked, not even a family introduction.


    Su Hui leans back slightly, leans directly on the back of the chair, raises her hand and picks up her mobile phone. She has just edited a text message, but hasn''t sent it out. All of a sudden, her eyes squint.


    As soon as she held her cell phone in her hand, she kicked off her chair, opened the door and walked downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Zhang Mingxi walked into Su''s house easily. Seeing Uncle Chen, he said directly, "where''s Su Dong?"


    Chen Shuxiao is very gentle, but the bottom of his eyes is cold. "Zhang Shao, breaking into a private house by force is to be detained inw."


    "Forced to break into private houses, do you think the present Su family is still the former Su family?" Zhang Mingxi only sneered, "Uncle Chen, I wanted to invite you to Zhang''s family a long time ago. Now I still tell you that as long as youe to Zhang''s family, you will be the general manager directly."


    "Please leave Zhang Shao." Uncle Chen did not answer, but told the servants around him.


    The servants around looked at each other, but did not dare to ask Zhang Mingxi to leave.


    Su ruohua is not in. Su Lun is out walking the dog.


    The scene was quiet and strange.


    Zhang Mingxi said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, you are not as good as these servants..."


    Before finishing a sentence, he was interrupted by a strong voice.


    "Can''t you hear Uncle Chen talking?"


    When they looked up, they saw the man at the corner of the whirling staircase.


    The figure in the shadow appeared in front of the public, showing a cold jade like side face. She held a mobile phone in one hand and a woodendder in the other hand. A pair of dark eyes looked at Zhang Mingxi.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    The whole scene was a little quiet.


    Su Huiqing was originally standing in amanding position, with a faint chill between her eyebrows, and her mouth habitually with a little cold radian. It was clear that there was no more expression, but her heart was afraid to see her.


    It can be said that the people of the Su family have subconsciously chosen to listen to Su Huiqing''s words.


    In a few days, her status in the Su family was more powerful than that of sulun.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Huiqing''s words came out, several people came to Zhang Mingxi and asked Zhang Mingxi to leave.


    Zhang Mingxi was still a little stunned. He didn''t understand how Su Huiqing, who had been lost in the crowd and couldn''t find it, suddenly changed into a person.


    However, the next second, but was rushed up to the servants to make angry!


    "Su Huiqing, if you want to y, you should have enough?! What''s the point of going on like this? " Zhang Mingxi pulled his clothes impatiently. He looked at Su Huiqing coldly. "The press conference the day after tomorrow is also our announcement of the termination of the engagement. I hope you don''t change your mind at that time!"


    He always thinks that how can people who like him so much since childhood can say that they can change?


    Don''t like it when you say you don''t like it?


    "Finished?" Su Hui leans down the stairs, step by step, and casually sends messages on her mobile phone, just like Leng Yu''s side face reflected under therge crystal lights, which has a kind of irresistible brilliance.


    People downstairs are almost stunned, Zhang Mingxi is no exception.


    "Not yet?" Su Hui leans to sit on the sofa, throws the mobile phone to several cases, looks up, the radian of the corner of the mouth overflows with evil spirit, "need I repeat it?"


    She just sat on the sofa, leaning slightly, her hands slightly on several cases, and looking at a few servants slightly.


    The voice was deliberately lowered.


    This time, the servants who stood out did not hesitate any more, and directly threw Zhang Mingxi out!


    Su Huiqing just turned his face and didn''t look at him.


    "You all stand here." She hooked her finger at the servants.


    The servants looked at each other and stood in a row with some trepidation.


    "You, you, you And you, "Su Huiqing directly reached for a few people," Uncle Chen settled their wages. We don''t need such people in the Su family. "


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at it casually, but Uncle Chen found that they were all people who had not stood up to blow Zhang Mingxi.


    "Go, go! If it wasn''t for the sry until this month, you think I want to stay? " A servant took off his coat and left.


    Several people who were named all stood out and left, "you can leave as soon as you can. When the timees, Su''s bankrupt. This month is all for nothing!"


    A moment H left more than half, only a few people left.


    "Miss, I grew up watching my wife. Even if I don''t have a sry, I won''t leave the Su family." The nurse with some white hair on her head moved.


    "My life was picked up by the old man," the driver said with a smile. "How can I leave the Su family at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you very much for staying at this time," Su Huiqing stood up and put up the careless and calm voice of her mouth. "Believe me, you will not regret it."


    She put her hands in her pockets, her jaw slightly raised.


    Clear Jun''s eyebrows and eyes, look a littlezy and aloof.


    Su Huiqing knew that the fire was almost over. At this time, those who had already had different ideas should leave, such as Shen Zhixing, the major shareholders of thepany, and the servants who were judging the situation.


    "Next..." Su Hui tilted her hand and plucked her hair. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s time for Su''s appearance."


    In the eyes of everyone, the gamble between Zhang and Su is the result of Su''s defeat.


    Even though Su has made all the preparations.


    But at the end of the day, it''s either bankrupted or badly weakened.


    After all, a huge enterprise, funds can not run, there are a few shelved construction sites, it seems that no one wille back from the dead.


    On Monday, Su''s remaining high-rise people were sitting heavily in the conference room.


    The person sitting in the first seat is not su ruohua, because Su ruohua went to Zhang''s press conference in the early morning.


    Su Zhi looked at the people who stayed, less than half of the number.


    "Mr. Su, is there anything you can do for us toe here early in the morning?" Asked one.


    Su Zhi''s eyes swept around, and everyone''s face was gloomy, but even though they knew that Su''s family was going to die, none of them left.


    And the employees outside are very old or young interns.


    This is a world full of material desires. Which businessman is not profit oriented? Some of these people who are willing to stay are su Lun''s loyal subordinates, some are even Su Jiu''s brain powder


    But no matter what reason, these people did not abandon su.Su Zhi suddenly understood why Su Huiqing refused to announce so many cards.


    We will not abandon Su at this time This is therades in arms that can be handed to the back in the mall!


    "It''s not me who asked you toe to the meeting today." Su Zhi spoke slowly.


    "Who is that?"


    "Yes..."


    He just wanted to reply, this time the mobile phone lights up, is a text message, very simple three words: "I arrived."


    His eyes lit up in an instant, and Su Zhi stood up with a "Teng" voice.


    In the past two days, the news outside was so hot that he wondered whether he was wrong. Based on a girl and her top secret information, he should not havepromised so simply.


    But now, when he saw these three words, all those who hesitated were gone!


    Very simple three words, but let him instantly find the backbone, he stood up, even the voice is a little shaking, "she came."


    As if to verify his words.


    As soon as he spoke, the door of the conference room was opened.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    In the sunlight, a thin figure stood against the light.


    I''m still wearing the school uniform of No.1 middle school, with the zipper pulled loosely and the backpack in one hand.


    A pair of dark and clear eyes, is looking at them, with a piece of snow light.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    Su Huiqing nced at the whole conference room calmly.


    In fact, there were not many people left. Most of them were old subordinates who had followed Su Lun into the world.


    She took a few steps and put her backpack on the table.


    "Leaning." Su Zhi stood up and naturally gave her the position. There was nock of deference in her voice.


    The high-level people sitting in the meeting room were surprised by this scene. They had been wondering at the beginning that Su Zhi, a man with great means, had long had the idea of establishing his own house. How could he stay when Su''s family was about to go bankrupt?


    At first, they thought that Su Zhi chose to stay in Su because of Su Jiu. Now, it seems that it is because of this girl!


    Tilt?


    All they could think of was su Huiqing, the eldestdy of the Su family.


    All the people present know that Su Huiqing is just a rubbish who doesn''t know anything. What kind of joke did he make because his illegitimate daughter was divorced by Zhangjia?


    But now, the girl standing in front of them is sitting on the chair, slightly side looking at Su''s high-rise, one hand supporting the table.


    Looking at them like this, the bottom of the dark eyes is a sharp color that can''t be ignored.


    The whole feeling is very powerful.


    This is definitely not what a waste should look like!


    "It''s a great honor for Su family to have you stay atst," Su Hui leaned slightly, took out a stack of documents from his backpack, turned his face and handed it to Su Zhi. In a low voice, "uncle, please send it to your elders for me."


    Su Zhi took the paper and sent it to the high-level one by one.


    All the people who got the paper were stunned.


    A quiet room.


    After a long time, someone said helplessly, "Miss, although you want to be very good, but ording to the current situation of Su''s family, it is a question whether he can rise from the dead or not. It''s not a good way to meet Zhang''s


    The international center, in their eyes, is a floating cloud on the cloud, which can only be viewed from a distance.


    Zhang has already united with the wholepany in Qingshi City, and may seed in entering the International Center for a long time.


    At present, Su Hui tilted a piece of paper and said that he wanted to suppress Zhang''s family. It was not a joke. What was it?


    As soon as he spoke, everyone agreed, "the most important thing at the moment is to get through the difficulties of Su''s family. Miss, don''t make trouble for us any more..."


    Su stood up with a chuckle, kicked off her chair and went straight to the big screen in the conference room.


    These people were thest to stay in sushi. Like many people, they were awed when they heard the word "International Center".


    Su Hui tilted her lips.


    She reached out and pressed the switch to the channel where the press conference was about to be broadcast.


    Then he leaned slightly and looked at all the people in the room. His mouth was slightly crooked and his smile was very cold. "Here, there will be a press conferenceter. The live broadcast will tell you, Zhang That will be the first step for Su to enter the international center. "


    With that, she paced to the table, bent down to pick up the backpack on it, ready to leave.


    "Finally, all uncles, cheer me up. Su Shi, this is just the beginning," she said, holding her backpack in one hand and putting the other on the doorknob, turning her head. "A Zhang family makes you scared. How can you fight with the people in the international center in the future?"


    **


    Su Hui leaned down the stairs and got into the car.


    She threw her backpack to the side and gave the driver uncle five words, "go to the press conference."


    "Miss, there is ady over there. You should go to school now..." The driver was stunned.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, "go to the press conference."


    Again.


    Uncle saw that pair of ck and white eyes in the rearview mirror. It was a casual tone, but in those ck eyes, it was awe inspiring.


    Don''t dare to talk any more, just step on the elerator!


    The location of the press conference is in the Zhang family.


    At this time, it was just 10 o''clock, the press conference just started, and the faces of Zhang Zheng and others appeared on therge screen in the square.


    "Mingxige, we are about to announce our marriage. I originally wanted to have a hand with the rasu family..." Shen An''an gets out of the car.


    As soon as he heard the name, Zhang Mingxi''s smile was cold. He pulled down his cor and said, "it was she who wanted to die. They promised to give up their marriage. An''an, even if Su ruohua asks youter, don''t be soft hearted. Such people don''t have to pay attention to them."


    At present, Zhang Mingxi did not regard the Su family as an opponent at all.


    Shen An takes Zhang Mingxi''s arm and they are about to enter.


    At this moment, the brush -


    a bright ck car stopped beside the two people.


    The rear door opens and a long leg steps out first.


    Then, there is a very clear figure, one hand carrying the backpack, the other hand in the pocket, such as jade''s jaw slightly raised, eyebrows are very cold.


    Zhang Mingxi squinted slightly and twisted his eyebrows. "What are you doing here?""Sister?" Shen An was also a little surprised.


    Su Hui tilted her hair, slightly tilted her head, only two words, "get out of the way."


    Dark eyes are all evil!


    The two men stepped back.


    Su Hui tilted her backpack back and left in front of them.


    Zhang Mingxi finally responded, and he sneered, "Su Huiqing, what can you be proud of? You are going to lose your identity as the eldestdy of the Su family. What else can you do then?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Brother Minch and sister are very poor." Shen an an held Zhang Mingxi.


    It''s just the bottom of her eyes, but it''s ironic.


    Think about it. In a few minutes, the person in front of her will lose the aura of Miss Su, and she will have nothing. The high-ranking Miss Su will be a lost dog. Shen An''an, who has Mr. Carr from the international center as a teacher, is not su Huiqing now a pitypared to her?


    Now Shen An''an doesn''t pay attention to Su Huiqing at all.


    **


    press conference.


    Su ruohua is very calm to announce that the Su family and Zhang Jia have broken the engagement.


    Reporters at the scene snapped the shutter, "may I ask Mr. Su, is Su facing bankruptcy?"


    "Is it true that all the senior members of the Su family have gone away?"


    "Why did Miss Su break the engagement with Zhang Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su ruohua''s eyes were sharp. At this time, her mood became calm. She said, "Su Shi is..."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." At the entrance, a figure came slowly. With her backpack in one hand, she walked to the interview tform, leaned slightly and pulled out the microphone in the reporter''s hand. "We are not here to dere bankruptcy."


    The sound of Qingyue reverberated throughout the room.


    The noisy crowd was stunned for a moment. In silence, a reporter opened his mouth stupidly, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, she slowly looked up, a pair of dark eyes on the camera, very cold spit out five words, "Su home, Su Hui tilt."

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    Su family, Su Huiqing.


    It has five characters, which is very loud.


    It is not only Shen An and Zhang Mingxi who just came in, but also the people on a ck car outside Zhang''s door.


    "This girl, crazy." Chu xuning held a pile of documents in his hand. As soon as the window behind the ck car was opened, he heard these five words.


    Although she didn''t see the live video on the tablet, Chu xuning could imagine what she looked like when she said this sentence.


    Must be light to look at the lens, the corner of the mouth may also have some cold smile.


    Even across the screen, he clearly heard the sound of the tablet pause.


    "Yu Shao, this is all the information I found about Su Huiqing." Chu xuning stopped for a moment and handed the information to Yu Shijin in the car.


    Yu Shijin put one hand on his knee, the other hand held a tabletputer, and the screen was fixed on that clear and meaningful figure.


    Smell speech, he stretched out his hand, slender fingers received the information, but his eyes did not move away from the screen.


    Chu xuning put his hand in his pocket. He was going to leave. Suddenly he remembered something, which was a little strange. "By the way, when I saw the red moon today, I found that he was also investigating Miss Su''s information."


    He didn''t see it after that.


    Yu Shijin took a t hand and suddenly stopped. After a moment, he just slightly turned his head and looked at Chu xuning. "You go to the press conference."


    The light spilled through the window, reflecting his angr side face a little lonely.


    "You want me to go?" Chu xuning looks at him in surprise. Yu Shao wants him to go to sujiazhen?


    "Your cooperation with Su''s, who are you not going to go to?" Yu Shijin lowered his eyes again. He reached out to lift the window up. His side face looked cold.


    The window closes.


    The ck car slowly drove into the traffic, and the purple petals at the end were covered with gold.


    In the car.


    Yu Shijin put the tablet aside, and then opened the information. The more he looked, the more pale his expression was, and a disappointment flitted through his cold eyes.


    Until thest page, the dark pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Clean and slender fingertips brush a line of words -


    [two weeks ago A big change in character. ]


    holding the data tightly, a streamer flickered in the deep eyes.


    He reached out his mobile phone, lowered his eyes and calmly sent a message: "encrypt all Su Huiqing''s data. ]


    on his side, the sound on the tablet is still quiet.


    Put the phone down, put the tablet on your knee, pick up the ck lighter with one hand and light a cigarette.


    In the smoke, he just looked at the figure on the screen.


    A pair of cold eyes, very deep.


    **


    "discount sale? As far as I know, the working capital of the Su family is basically exhausted. How can there be any cash to improve the development buildings in the south, let alone improve the real estate discount sales, "Shen An''an stood in the crowd, with a deep face," sister, I know you don''t understand this, but it''s not right to cheat consumers. "


    Shen Zhixing also stood up from the crowd, and his tone was extremely ironic. "No one knows better than me that Su''s family is only left with an empty shell. As we all know, Miss Su can''t understand the most basic ount. How can she know how much money Su has


    "Yes, I used to be the manager of Sushi''s finance department. I''m sure that there is no working capital avable for sushi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many voices like this. Su ruohua looks at her daughter standing in front of her.


    Her side face was covered with ayer of shadow, mouth with a faint smile, so support the table, block in front of themselves.


    Clearly at the beginning, she was worried about her daughter, but she stood in front of her at this time.


    Su ruohua took a deep breath. She took two steps and seemed to have made some decision.


    Shen An sits on one side and looks at the olddy of the Su family and the eldest miss of the Su family, who is questioned by the public.


    The corner of the mouth slowly appeared a smile.


    Zhang Mingxi also pays attention to Su Huiqing carelessly. In his eyes, Su Huiqing is not a threat at all.


    He nced and saw Su Zhiing in from the door. His eyes narrowed and he said in a low voice: "Uncle Su, I always thought you were very wise, but I didn''t expect that you would be so loyal to the Su family at this time. But this time, you are capricious and wrong. I heard that your wife is still in the hospital? If you listen to me and leave the Su family, the loss may not be so great. Otherwise, don''t pay for your wife''s medical expenses at that time. "


    Su Zhi was holding a stack of materials in his hand and smelled his words, but he said, "Zhang Shao, I believe my vision!"


    With that, he took the information and went to the interview tform.


    Standing behind Su Huiqing.


    A former Su''s executive, who heard him say this, was smiling and scornful, "I thought you were so smart Believe in your eyes? Then you''ll wait for your family to fall apart. "The whole press conference has exploded.


    In the face of all the questioning and ridicule, Su Hui''s face did not change. She just stretched out her hand to support the table and looked at the direction of the entrance.


    "Miss Su''s words are true? Su''s liquidity has been gone for a long time


    Pa -


    before finishing a sentence, the reporter''s microphone was pulled out.


    On the camera, everyone saw a sunny and handsome face. He reached out and patted the reporter''s face, "we have nothing else at home, but we have a lot of money. Do you understand?"


    With that, he turned around and followed an old man with a few wisps of white beard!


    Two figures, passing through the crowd, stood to the left of Su Huiqing in the silence.


    With a click -


    the door opens again.


    This time, walked in is a young man wearing casual clothes, a face handsome and elegant.


    He stood at the door, looking at the figure standing on the interview desk.


    The hand slightly supports, the school uniform appears some disorderly, also is slightly raises the eye, a pair of dark eyes, looks toward him.


    Xie Zhengyuan did not hesitate for a moment. He directly raised his feet and walked forward step by step.


    If the entrepreneurs were calm when Yu and Yu appeared, they could not help eximing when Xie Zhengyuan appeared!


    "How can I be absent from such an asion?" In the quiet atmosphere, another voice came.


    The crowd subconsciously looked at the entrance.


    Then subconsciously clenched the mobile phone, pupil slightly erged, lenglengleng looking at the direction of the door.


    A slender and elegant figure is slowlying in, hands in the pocket, slowly toward the interview station.


    No one on the scene didn''t know who the man was, though the report never dared to name him.


    But his photo is all in the media.


    The son of the mayor of Qingshi, Chu xuning is also one of the few descendants of warlords. He is the real family of powerful people.


    This is also the first time people have seen him.


    Then, people can see that he is so careless -


    standing behind Su Huiqing!


    All the reporters put down their cameras and looked at Su Huiqing with a new kind of vision. Before that, all of them saw rubbish.


    She still maintained that position, hands on the table, wearing the school uniform of No. 1 middle school, the zipper was not pulled up, and her head was slightly tilted.


    It looks very clear.


    Everyone standing behind her can shake the existence of Qingshi with a little stamp.


    But at the moment, these people, including Yu''s family, who is entric and has never been in touch with other powerful families, and Chu xuning, the real local emperor of Qingshi


    They are one step behind, standing by Su Huiqing.


    There is no need to express what this means.


    "I''m very grateful to those people who never give up when Su was in trouble. Here, these people standing behind me..." Su Hui tilted her hair and looked at the screen with a crooked smile on her lips. "That''s my guarantee for you!"


    This kind of smile makes the heart of the person who takes up the camera again shrinks fiercely, even the screen shakes hard twice!


    Zhang Mingxi''s sarcastic smile solidified instantly!


    The mobile phone in the hand fell to the ground with a "snap".

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    Yu family, Chu family and Xie Zhengyuan are the representatives of money, power and brain. This must be the strongest lineup that Qingshi canbine!


    No one thought that at this time, Su could fight back!


    Zhang Mingxi looked at the girl standing on the stage. The man was very happy.


    His hands were still on the table. His face, which had no impression in his mind before, and his dark eyes, for the first time, were so vivid.


    Zhang Mingxi''s eyes are slightly dark.


    Su ruohua was shocked at the beginning when his family appeared. Later, the appearance of Xie Zhengyuan and Chu xuning was even more shocking.


    She looked at the figure in front of her in a trance, very thin figure, confident and wanton smile at the corners of her mouth


    It was as if she had known her daughter for the first time. Her hands were clenched and she could not stop shaking.


    "Tilt..." She took a deep breath and tried to hold back her excitement.


    At this moment, even she wants to scream!


    At this time, watching the live broadcast of Su Shi and Su Lun and others, are also shocked by this lineup.


    The high-level people left by Su suddenly remembered what Su Huiqing said when he just left, "a Zhang family will make you scared. How can you fight with the people of the international center in the future?"


    "Maybe She can really make it. " In a trance, an executive spoke.


    "I''ve been in sushi for so many years, and I''ve lived to 50." the slightly fat middle-aged man covered his chest and his eyes shed with light. He stood up. "I''ve never had such a hot blooded moment. I''ll study the paper Miss gave us. In the afternoon, we''ll hold a press conference to announce the new n..."


    At this moment, the executives who had stayed at sushi did not speak.


    I just expressed my trust in Su Huiqing with my actions!


    Su Zhi received a short message from Su''s top management. Seeing the content of the short message, heughed. Then he stood beside Su Huiqing and announced Su ruohua''s next arrangements to many reporters.


    Su Huiqing picked up her backpack and paced down leisurely.


    Where she passed by, everyone automatically gave her a way.


    The corners of the mouth with a casual arc, a hand a throw between the momentum of people can not be ignored.


    Shen An''an looks at such Su Huiqing, and her nails are embedded in the palm of her hand. Her gentle face is twisted into a rage!


    She was waiting for the Su family to dere bankruptcy, waiting to see Su Hui''s desperate appearance. She never thought that she could persuade the Chu family to follow her family, and Xie Zhengyuan?!


    How could it be!


    How could this be the work of that trash?!


    "Brother Mingxi," Shen An looked up and looked at Zhang Mingxi. "We still have teachers. Although the Su family has a strong lineup, the market is like a battlefield. What''s more, the Chu family is just like the leader in Qingshi, but it''s nothing in the international center."


    She soon calmed down. "Now the most important thing for us is to control the scene."


    "An''an," Zhang Mingxi put out his hand to light a cigarette, and the whole person looked very upset. "First go back to contact Mr. Carr, and that''s all for today."


    The tone was calm.


    Shen An pursed her lips. As everyone knows, today is the day when she and Zhang Mingxi announce their engagement.


    Now, Zhang said nothing. Shen An''s face was ck. When she looked up, she saw Su Huiqing, who hade to the door. She suddenly stopped, turned her face slightly and gave her a cold smile!


    Just before that, she said that she would not pay attention to them when the Su family came to ask her. Compared with the current situation, Shen An''an was going crazy!


    "Don''t get angry so easily," Su Hui said casually, pulling the cor of her school uniform. "After all, this contest It''s just the beginning! "


    With that, he put his hand in his pocket and walked out of the press conference in the eyes of countless people.


    Looking at the back, everyone can''t speak for a moment.


    In the mind recollects only then that wipes with a bit careless, also has a bit cold smile!


    Chu xuning, who was behind her, also responded and trotted. Before catching up with her, he was stopped by Zhang Mingxi. He took back his eyes to see Su Huiqing. "I don''t understand why Chu Shao chose the Su family. Everyone knows that the future of the Su family is worrying. What''s more, the military and the government have never interfered inmercial affairs. Are you not afraid of being seized by the authorities and implicating the whole Chu family? "


    Chuxuning stopped when he heard this.


    He looked at Zhang Mingxi, as if to hear some funny joke, "do you forget, what is the birth of our Chu family?"


    With that, raise your feet and leave.


    Zhang Mingxi''s pupil shrinks. He has not heard of the secret that has been circting in Qingshi for a long time. The Chu family is now a small warlord family, not under the control of anyone above. He only listens to the instructions of the warlord leaders!


    But the Chu family has always been low-key used to, he almost forgot the origin of the Chu family!"Get back to Mr. Carr right away!" Thinking of this, Zhang Mingxi''s face changed.


    Shen An''an quickly followed up. Hearing the words, she finally got a smile. Mr. Carr is her biggest dependence now. "Brother Mingxi, don''t worry. The teacher is very clever. Chu family, he must have a way..."


    On this side, the press conference finally came to an end.


    A middle-aged man put away the camera. "Miss Su left unexpectedly. I still wanted to interview her. But just think about it, even if she didn''t leave, she would not agree to be interviewed. I don''t understand. How can she be passed down as a waste? "


    "What''s wrong with Miss Su?" The young reporter beside him touched his head and shed, "shouldn''t we go to interview Chu Shao? That''s Chu Shao! It''s the first time I''ve seen him alive! "


    "What do you know?" The middle-aged man took a deep look at the Su family. "This is Zhang''s territory. Zhang''s press conference is to announce Su''s bankruptcy. However, Miss Su easily controls the atmosphere of the press conference. Now, who else can remember that this was the press conference for Zhang''s announcement of n s? Miss Su, this man is not a thing in the pool. "


    **


    a room in Qingshi.


    The curtains were closed tightly.


    The young man sitting on the chair looked at the mobile phone, and the white ribbon between his wrists was so drooping. His eyes were slightly drooping, and his dark blue eyes were half covered.


    "The file of the person you checked is indeed encrypted," came the low voice on the other end of the mobile phone. "It''s the highest level encryption. I know that with your hacker technology to give you time, you can invade, but if you invade the international top secret, red moon, you will be arrested in international prison."


    "Well," the red moon looked at the live screen on theputer and answered lightly, "I won''t check again."


    On theputer, he looked at the long way.


    The white ribbon between his wrists swung gently. He pursed his lips and turned away from the room.


    That person doesn''t like to take pictures, let alone appear at press conferences.


    He didn''t know that if he looked back at this time, the girl on theputer screen would look at the camera with a cold smile and deep eyes, just like what he remembered!

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    No.1 middle school.


    Qu Yan, who is taking a math note, looks slightly to her side from time to time.


    Su Hui leaned back in her chair, slightly bowed her head, holding a delicate knife and a piece of red sandalwood in her hand. Her posture was very casual, but her fingers, which kept changing their angles, could not move their eyes. The sunlight from the window made her fingers almost transparent.


    Suddenly, she slightly raised her eyes, a pair of dark eyes so suddenly toward Qu Yan.


    Qu Yan''s heart suddenly shrunk and looked at her in amazement.


    Su Huiqing calmly ced the knife on the table, then leaned slightly and pulled out a nk notebook from the book.


    "Pa" ground throws on Qu Yan''s table.


    "Concentrate on taking notes," she continued to pick up the knife and squint slightly, "and take one for me by the way."


    It''s very t and light.


    There is a wisp of hair hanging down the cheek, ck hair, jade cheek, ck and white.


    Sozy on the back of the chair, the outline of the sun is very smooth, it seems that there is azy yuppie, but also a kind of edge can not be covered.


    Even the teacher and other students, looking at this side, are slightly stunned.


    These two days, the students at the front and back table will carefully hand over two when they eat.


    Su Huiqing is very gentle to them. When she looks at other students and says how close Su is to the people, only Qu Yan knows how strong this product is!


    Qu Yan was shocked and immediately put away her notebook because she had to write down two copies, one of which was su Huiqing''s. she listened very carefully.


    After school in the afternoon.


    Yu Xiangyang waited downstairs and soon saw Su Huiqing in the sea of people.


    She carried a backpack, wearing school uniform, zipper did not pull up, one hand carrying the backpack, dark eyes slightly narrowed, very discernible.


    "Take it." Su Huiqing saw Yu Xiangyang and threw the things in his hand to him.


    "What?" Yu Xiangyang took it and saw that it was a wooden card.


    Su Huiqing put his backpack on his back, put his one hand in his pocket, and casually replied, "for grandfather."


    For grandfather?


    Yu Xiangyang looked at this piece of red sandalwood, did not see anything, and then put it into his pocket.


    At home.


    "Dad, free medicine is very important. We can''t open a free medicine hall just because of Miss Su''s simple words. It''s too risky." Yu''s father sat on his right hand, very solemn.


    After he said that, the rest of the steward agreed, "yes, master, this matter needs to be studied carefully. Now Yujia is not the one in the International Center any more. It is OK to cooperate with the Su family, but the issue of free medicine needs long-term consideration."


    With his eyes drooping and his teacup in his hand, he is also entangled.


    "Grandfather," said Yu Xiangyang, who was wearing a middle school uniform at this time, "you are all in charge."


    Seeing these people, Yu Xiangyang knew that there must be something important to discuss. He immediately went upstairs and remembered something. He turned back and handed a piece of wood to his grandfather, "this one is for you."


    Finish and go upstairs.


    Grandfather Yu, downstairs, took a casual look at the things in his hand, "then..."


    Bang!


    A word to finish, he was severely stunned, the right hand of the tea cup fell.


    He stared at the wooden card in his hand and said in a deep voice, "there is no need to study any more. We will hold a press conference tomorrow, and we will open a free medicine hall."


    The others looked at the old man who suddenly changed his face and looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter, master?" A middle-aged man frowned. "I''m afraid this free medicine will cause us trouble. Miss Su didn''t give us a good n."


    "I don''t know," Yu''s father thought, "he''s getting more and more entric these two days."


    "Forget it, let''s inform the reporter. I hope this time, we won''t bring disaster to our home. We can''t stand the blow..."


    An old man stood up and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Since he left the international center, the old man has be more and more strange. Now he is so close to a little girl..."


    At home, Yu Laozi is the authority. No one dares to refute his words.


    Despite theck of time, Yu''s low-key family even held a press conference, and the famous newspapers in Qingshi basically came.


    Low key at home, the first big action.


    Even Zhang Mingxi couldn''t helping to listen.


    Zhang Mingxi almost didn''tugh when he heard that he had announced that he would offer free tonic medicine.


    It''s just a night of fear.


    "Mr. Yu," he could not help but stop the other party when he came out. "Although the free medicine you announced seems feasible, I have to tell you that cooperating with Su''s will be your most regretful decision in your life, free medicine..."


    With a final sneer, he left the scene.After him, Yu was silent for a long time, and finally chuckled, "the most regretful decision? No, no, no, this is the luckiest thing in my old man''s life


    With that, he spread out his palm, holding a wooden card.


    Very small red sandalwood.


    It is dark purple and elegant.


    On the wooden card, there is a strange line around it, with only a capital letter in the middle.


    If someone is around him, you can see the letter, which is --


    s!


    **


    when Zhang Mingxi returned to Zhangjia, he saw Shen An and others sitting on the sofa.


    "Is Mr. Carr in touch?" He looked at Shen An''an and lit a cigarette.


    Shen An slightly shakes his head and purses his lips. "The teacher said that he should not disturb him when he works. When he gets free, he will take the initiative to contact me."


    Zhang Mingxi was a little disappointed when he heard this answer. He contacted Mr. Carr as soon as he came back yesterday, but he has not contacted him now. He began to doubt his decision.


    "I said," Mrs. Zhang brought him a cup of tea. "Don''t look down on that girl of the Su family. If you listen to me..."


    "Mom Zhang Mingxi frowned. "Su Huiqing just found a backer, but the shopping mall is not a ce with high power and heavy responsibilities. You can look at the ridiculous press conference at Yujia today. That''s what they cooperated with. They were looking for death!"


    "Mingsigo!" Shen An suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "the teacher has contacted me!"


    "Go upstairs!" Zhang Mingxi''s eyes lit up. He put out the smoke and went upstairs with Shen An''an.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    Upstairs.


    Two people open the video, the video is stillpletely white room, hoarse voice a little surprised, "Xie Zhengyuan unexpectedly joined the Su family?"


    "That''s right. At present, the Su family has the help of the Chu family. On our side, we''ve temporarily fallen one notch. Zhang''s stock has fallen by more than ten points today." Zhang Mingxi bent down slightly, in a respectful voice.


    The figure in the video turns around.


    It''s a face full of gullies. It looks like it''s not young any more. The eye socket is deep, and the dark blue eyes are a little turbid, but the essence is shing inside. Ordinary people dare not look directly at it!


    He slowly pulled out a smile. "I Carl hasn''te out for 20 years. It seems that someone has forgotten me..."

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    Carl''s voice was a little low. He looked at both of them and said, "first, give me the information about Zhang''s family. I''ll analyze the current situation of Zhang''s family. As for your s n It will make youugh when you are seen by the economists of the international center. "


    After a word, Shen An and Zhang Mingxi are both embarrassed. The s n is her mastermind.


    I thought it was good. I even got the whole Qingshi to publicize and let Xie Zhengyuan see it.


    Now think about it, Xie Zhengyuan estimated that he had already seen the loophole. Shen An''an simply wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    "But you''re a bit smart," Carl looked at Shen An''an, and his mouth moved. "I haven''t brought my apprentice for a long time. I hope you will have a ce in the international center within five years."


    As soon as he said this, Shen An was overjoyed, "thank you, teacher! I will


    "The Su family is for you to practice," Carl reached out and chuckled a second before closing the video. "Every apprentice Carl brings is a big touch of the international financial center. Shen An''an, don''t let me down."


    After the video was turned off, Zhang Mingxi did not leave, but directly logged into the website of the international center.


    Shen An''an stood beside him, surprised, "mingxige, where did you get the international ount number?"


    The people in the power center of the international center are magical. All the content about the International Center rarely flows to the outside world. They have a separate website. Only with an ount can they log in. On this website, you can find a lot of information that is looked down upon by the external station.


    For example -


    Karl.


    You can only find a few unimportant information on the general browser, but on this website, you can find a line like this -


    the most intelligent economist in the world.


    Twenty years ago, the existence pursued by numerous economists, however, has not appeared for a long time.


    "Brother mincey Shen An''an covered his mouth. He was so surprised that he could not believe it.


    "I bought this ount for hundreds of thousands of dors, but now it''s worth it. ANN, we''re so lucky." Zhang Mingxi''s fingers are also shaking, the most intelligent economist in the world, so the legendary task has been met by him.


    He calmed down for a moment, then thought of something, his fingers trembling, and typed in the name Sue s.


    There is a nk.


    The web page is as clean as ever.


    "What is the situation? Didn''t Mr. Xie say that this man is very good? " Shen An frowned, "how even an introduction has not been made?"


    "I don''t know," Zhang Mingxi shook his head and then casually closed the page. "We can''t find any information. It''s estimated that ordinary people are not as powerful as Mr. carr..."


    How powerful must the world''s smartest economists be to get this honor?


    **


    the Su family.


    Su Hui leaned out of the car, carrying the backpack to the door, Uncle Chen saw her, just about to speak.


    Su Huiqing didn''t make a sound, just raised her hand and looked at the hall coldly.


    Clearly no words, no eyes, but just a neat action, Uncle Chen understood her meaning, and instantly quietly left.


    Su Huiqing just stood at the door, one hand carrying the backpack, the other hand into the pocket, eyes slightly drooping, slightly biased head, looking at the two people sitting on the sofa.


    It''s Shen Zhixing and Su ruohua.


    "Zhang''s press conference is clearly the day when An''an and Mingxi announce their marriage date," Shen Zhixing''s voice was somewhat sarcastic. "What''s the significance of your efforts to screw up the press conference? It''s said that Minxi doesn''t like Su Huiqing at all. People like you are always like this. It''s disgusting! "


    "Shen Zhixing!" Su ruohua smashed the cup fiercely. She nced at Shen Zhixing, her eyes were cold and sharp, "please pay attention to your words!"


    Shen Zhixing took a look at Su ruohua. In the past, he would never have dared to look at Su ruohua like this. However, considering what Shen An''an said to him tonight, he soon straightened up, and even his voice was much stiffer, "pay attention to your words? Do you think the present Su family is still the former one... "


    The atmosphere was condensed for a moment.


    Su Hui leans to look at two people, Su ruohua looks at Shen Zhixing''s eyes only coldly.


    Shen Zhixing''s look at Su ruohua is veryplicated.


    In any case, they didn''t look like a couple at all.


    Su Hui tilts her backpack onto the table, inserts it with one hand, and walks towards the two.


    "So what do you want?" Head a ck, a cool voice came over, Shen Zhixing has not finished words so stuck in the throat.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a bright face, but there was a slight coldness between his eyebrows, the habitual arc of the corners of his mouth was a little arrogant, his eyes were a little light, and his sarcasm was unabashed. This kind of vision made Shen Zhixing''s brain hot.


    "You rubbish!" Shen Zhixing "Teng" to stand up, hand is a p, "you really think you are who?"This time, Su Huiqing didn''t stop her, and her hands were still firmly in her pocket.


    His jaw lifted slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly, so he looked at Shen Zhixing.


    "Enough, Shen Zhixing!" If you don''t catch my daughter''s eye, you can''t let go of Su''s


    This is the first time, Su ruohua is angry, but the whole person is full of light.


    Shen Zhixing was shocked.


    The whole Su family was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Su Hui tilted her finger and moved it. She took a gum out of her pocket and opened it. She said, "Mom, divorce."


    Su ruohua is stunned and looks back at Su in surprise.


    Shen Zhixing at this time also sober up, a moment heard Su Huiqing''s words, some reaction can note over, "what do you say?"


    "Mom, I said divorce." Su Huiqing repeated.


    "This man, who has a third child and an illegitimate daughter, takes the money of the Su family to start apany and helps outsiders deal with the Su family. He is clearly a white eyed wolf," Su Huiqing looked at Su ruohua seriously. "So, divorce."


    This time, Shen Zhixing listened clearly, and the sense of humiliation surged up again.


    "Divorce? Are you sure? " He looked coldly at Su and said, "I hope you don''t regret it then."


    "Shen Zhixing," Su ruohua finally responded. She looked at Shen Zhixing thoughtfully, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Shen Zhixing spoke impatiently.


    "Good." Su ruohua nods, also does not tangle, "I will find awyer to contact you."


    Shen Zhixing bent down and picked up his coat. He looked at the Su family and taunted, "divorce, I can''t get it! I hope at the end of the day, you su family won''t ask me toe up to me! "


    He walked out of the door of the Su family, turned around and looked at the number of the house with the words "Su Zhai" written above his head, smiling and mocking.


    His daughter has been epted as an apprentice by Karl, who is the smartest economist in the international center. His future is limitless. Can su Huiqing bepared with this kind of waste?

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    Su ruohua sat on the sofa, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked back to Su, as if thinking, "you didn''t like your father before?"


    "Mom, I was young." Su Hui leaned slightly and put the chewing gum in his hand into Su ruohua''s mouth. "I don''t know who is really good to me."


    Then he stood up, put his hands in his pockets, and walked upstairs.


    When she turned the stairs, she suddenly stopped and looked at Su ruohua from the side of her head and slightly hooked her lips. "This matter, you must think about it carefully."


    The pupil of dark color is too dark to see the bottom.


    It looks chilly.


    The voice, however, was rarely solemn in Su Hui''s mouth.


    Su ruohua was stunned. She chewed the gum twice and breathed out a long breath. Her eyes twinkled.


    "Madam, miss is right," Chen shuduan brought up a cup of tea, "Shen Zhixing really shouldn''t stay here..."


    "I know," Su ruohua turned his head and looked at Uncle Chen. "What about you? Will you return to Su''s family?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen was stunned and said, "I..."


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you will carefully consider my proposal," Su ruohua sighed. "You know what''s going on with Su."


    "Let me think about it again."


    Upstairs, Su Huiqing was a little upset.


    She grabbed a handful of herbs and threw them into the bathtub. Then she took off the snow jade on her neck and threw it in.


    In the bathtub, the transparent water gradually turned brown.


    Su Hui leans out her hand and pulls out her mobile phone. She lowers her eyes slightly and sends a text message -- "do you have any clue about the mechanical tool you''re looking for? ]


    when Yu Xiangyang was eating at the dinner table, when his mobile phone rang in his pocket, he picked it up and immediately sat up straight. He looked at the person sitting on the main table, "grandfather, do you have some mechanical tools I sentst time?"


    Yu''s grandfather looked at Yu Xiangyang''s eyes, and then put down his chopsticks


    "That''s right." Yu Xiangyang nods.


    "Those tools are special for someboratories..." In the old man''s eyes slightly deep, "but since it is inclined to want, I will think of a way."


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He didn''t know much about it. Then he reached for Su Hui and sent a message back.


    A few secondster, the phone vibrated again.


    This time he received only one word, "OK."


    It''s a very neat word.


    But across the screen, he felt a chill!


    I can''t help but shrink my neck.


    **


    the ss of senior three is as monotonous as ever.


    Qu Yan pulls out her chemistry book and stares at the seat in front of her left.


    Su Hui leaned out his hand to his lips and squinted at the past. He was the monitor Gu Li''s seat. The monitor, who was neverte, waste for two whole sses today.


    She took back her eyes and watched the chemistry teacher spit out element symbols in the ssroom. With her eyes slightly lowered, she leaned on the back of her chair and took out her mobile phone. She opened an international ount at random.


    A nce, in the home page to see a few floating green stocks.


    White finger point in one of the stocks, very calm ce under the transaction, ount, more than 10 million funds are invested in this stock.


    At the same time, Su''s conference room.


    Xie Zhengyuan looked at the transaction records disyed on the big screen, and his eyes were slightly deep. "This is the first step we will take next, just like gxy steel, to lower and take Su''s equity."


    Su''s young people all sat at the bottom of the table, looking quietly and respectfully at Xie Zhengyuan.


    At this time, they are restraining their excitement!


    "Bottom line trading," a young man stood up excitedly, "short-term trading, half an hour will be the whole gxy iron and steel all the loose shares, if not you told us that gxy steel is recovering equity, we have been thinking this person is crazy, Xie Xiansheng, who is the person who controls the stock? Do you know? "


    Hearing this, Xie Zhengyuan looked at the young man strangely.


    "You don''t know who this man is?" He pointed to the screen, a pair of dark eyes in the rare surprise.


    Young man a Leng, "this kind of character, should I know?"


    "How about you," Xie Zhengyuan stood up and nced at the rest of the table. "You don''t know?"


    The group of young people looked at each other and finally shook their heads.


    Su Zhi pushed the door in and saw the silence of the room. He couldn''t help wondering, "Mr. Xie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Zhengyuan sat down on the chair and pointed to the words on the screen, "what about you, Su Dong? Do you know this person?"


    White fluorescent screen, ck four regr script at the end.


    There seems to be a kind of piercing coldness out of thin air.


    Su Zhi squints at the past -


    I''m a great city!


    Leng after a while, just look to Xie Zhengyuan, "Mr. Xie, I don''t y stock very much, this person I don''t know."Xie Zhengyuan lit a cigarette and just wanted to say something. At this time, the phone in his pocket rang. He picked it up and looked straight. Then he said to azuzhi, "wait a minute."


    Su Zhi is very keen to see the home of the phone - International Center!


    His heart trembled and he waved his hand.


    "What can I do for you?" Xie Zhengyuan went to the window of the conference room, slowly spit out a smoke ring, and looked down at the traffic flow downstairs.


    After a burst of noise there, a voice immediately appeared, "I said, Lao Xie, our friend of many years, you must do me a favor!"


    "Say it." Xie Zhengyuan squints, a very light word.


    "Well, didn''t I ept Yinhe steel? Today, I was about to recover the equity and create a down limit state. I was waiting to take back all the retail shares. I didn''t expect to kill a great God and cut me off. When I looked at the list of people''s attention, I knew that you must know the great God. These big contacts generally don''t care about these things, and I''m still waiting for my performance How can I not meet this person? I contacted the man, and the God returned me with two words "no time"! He even told me that he had no time... " The more the voice over there said, the more aggrieved.


    Xie Zhengyuan heard this, and then she was shocked and then put out the smoke. "OK, if she took care of you, it''s abnormal. Forget it, I''ll help you to contact, if I can seed, it''s not my has the final say."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Zhengyuan returned to the meeting room and suddenly looked at Su Zhi. "Su Dong, is Miss Su in a bad mood today?"


    In a bad mood? Su Zhi thought of the rumors of divorce, and then nodded, "who has no electricity at home bothers me."


    Xie Zhengyuan nodded, reached out and sent a text message, no wonder, so angry.


    Gxy steel headquarters.


    "Qi Zong, is not a new person, a low-level ount, you directly buy back not on the line?" The middle-aged man looked at the man with the mobile phone slightly lowered his head.


    "What new man?" Qi LAN raised his head, the distinct facial features set off his temperament deep and introverted, with just aggrieved appearance is two extremes, he pointed to theputer, "see, two weeks ago, 120000 funds, now has be more than 10 million, do you think such a low-level?"


    After saying that, he looked at the screen, his voice lowered, "a lifetime of copse?" I haven''t heard of it.


    After pondering for a long time, he picked up his mobile phone again, dialed a phone to go out, "help me check an ount number."


    There are many people who can see through his recovery of equity, but few can make Xie Zhengyuan so solemn and even cautious.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    First, Qu Yan saw that Gu Li was finallyte. She was relieved and turned her head to Su Hui.


    "How do I hear your parents are going to divorce?" So look back to Su''s eyes, still with a little bit of care.


    Su Hui tilted her hand on the table, the other hand with a pen in it. She only slightly turned her head and squinted. "It sounds like there are many people who know it?"


    The corner of the mouth is still slightly hooked, and the light is shining in the dark eyes.


    But Qu Yan seems to be not the casual in the past, but a little cold evil.


    Qu Yan nodded, just wanted to say something, the bell rang after ss.


    In this second, it seems that as soon as the calction is done, Su Hui''s mobile phone rings in his pocket.


    Su Huiqing took out her mobile phone. When she looked at the caller, she raised her hand and motioned to Qu Yan. Then she took the mobile phone and put it in her pocket with one hand. She held the mobile phone in one hand and held it to her ear in one hand. She lowered her head slightly. Arge amount of sunlight was shining on her body, which ted her with ayer of golden light. Her back looks cold.


    "What''s the matter?" She stood in the corridor, looking up at the direction of the yground.


    There was no low voice of joy.


    This morning, my friend Xie Yuan was about to die out of business


    "I see," the voice on the other end of the phone came quickly, a little carelessly. "I''ll give it to himter."


    "Miss Su," said Xie Zhengyuan, his tone seemed to be so indifferent, but his eyes were gradually deepening, "just that deal, already enough for the relevant personnel to pay attention to."


    Although the general people do not know that this is the gxy iron and steel closing stock omen, but y the stock, there are always a few people can see.


    even though he as like as two peas did not have much contact with Su, she knew something about her. In some ways, she was very low-key, just like that person.


    There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and then a voice came, "OK, I''m going to ss."


    The voice sounds calm.


    Xie Zhengyuan hung up the phone and looked at the mobile phone for a long time.


    Forget that the other side is still a student, 17 years old, eight years ago Nine years old, right?


    He sighed and sent a message with his mobile phone.


    In No.1 middle school, Su Huiqing hung up the phone, went back to her seat, took out her English book and put it on the table. She slightly lowered her eyes. As soon as she opened the book, her mobile phone on one side lit up. She reached out and took it up, nced at it slightly, and then returned two words, "it has turned."


    Qi LAN, who is in the international center, is looking back at the two words that are very cold. When he looks at the information of his rejected friends, he is stunned.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the people around him


    "Qi Zong," is a young man beside him. He pedals his chair, turns around, and shows his hands to Qi LAN. "This time, I''m not responsible for it. See if you can see that this person''s identity information is not only the highest level encryption, but also the registered ount number is S-level, which is powerless."


    Qi LAN squints, "from the financial department to transfer 20 million."


    "20 million?" The young man jumped, "although thepany can afford it, but those old guys can''t talk?"


    "Then tell them whether they want to watch the twopanies die or spend the 20 million." Qi LAN directly picked up the set and walked toward the door. When he closed the door, he stopped for a moment, "remember, turn as soon as possible."


    **


    after school in the afternoon, the three member party of No. 1 middle school did not leave, but was watched by Su Huiqing to fight on the yground.


    Qu Yan finished a fight, and then took Su Huiqing''s mobile phone to y the game. At this time, a bank transfer message appeared on the mobile phone.


    Originally did not care, but the next second, she reached out to count, "a million million..."


    "Misty grass You robbed the bank She looks up and leans back at Sue.


    Su Hui leaned her hands on the horizontal bar and jumped down neatly. Then she reached out and took out her mobile phone. After a nce, she casually put it away. "Does the bank have so much cash?"


    "So it is." Qu Yan touches her chin.


    Yu Xiangyang walks here while wiping sweat. After listening to Qu Yan''s confused exnation, he looks at Su Huiqing in a strange way.


    "What are you looking at?" Su leaned back and put on her coat, which was hung on the horizontal bar. She squinted at Xiangyang.


    "No," said Yu Xiangyang, touching his nose and pausing for a moment, "are we going back?"


    "Well," Su Hui answered carelessly, bending down to pick up his backpack, "go back first, and go to the bank to collect money tomorrow."


    Bank securities transfer is also the T + 1 system. She only changed the stock into money today, and it will be the next day to transfer funds.


    However, the next day was Friday. Su Huiqing missed a ss directly and came to the bank smoothly.


    "Bank securities transfer." She slightly lowered her eyes and handed a pile of information to the teller.After the teller took it, he tapped the keyboard carefully.


    All of a sudden, she took a breath of air-conditioning. She looked up and saw Su leaning back. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. You may need a senior teller for your business."


    Su Hui leaned back on the counter and squinted slightly. Her dark eyes looked a little cold. She put her hands on the counter, and her school uniform was half open.


    The teller called the inside line, "Secretary Shen, there is a customer here who may need to be received by the president in person."


    "Can''t you work more seriously? Why do you want to find the president for everything? Do you think the President... " The voice over there is a little impatient.


    "More than 30 million working capital, Secretary Shen." The teller looked at the screen of theputer and made sure that he was not mistaken. Then he murmured.


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped, "you wait."


    Five minutester, Su Huiqing was ushered into the VIP room.


    The fat and dignified president handed her a ck card in person. "Miss Su, are you sure you don''t handle an investment business? I promise you, our investment business..."


    "President." Su Huiqing put the ck card into his pocket, smelled the speech, looked at him sideways, "do you know how I got this money?"


    "How did ite from?" The president replied in a strange way.


    Su Huiqing picked up the backpack, and her thin figure was very clear in the not so bright light and shadow.


    She put one hand into the pocket, dark eyes slightly droop, "from the stock market."


    Let a professional stock spector invest in the bank?


    The president''s mouth slightly twitched, watching the figure disappear from front of him, muttering, "how can I see that girl just now, so familiar..."


    **


    when Su Hui emptied the money, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang argued that she would treat her to a barbecue.


    It''s the same ce, that store.


    Just a little bit, Su Hui tilted with her bag andzily followed them.


    Qu Yan, who is noisy all the way, follows Xiangyang suddenly.


    Stare at the blocked people in thene ahead.


    Qu Yan''s knapsack fell down with a sound, "Gu Li?"


    Not far away.


    "It seems that Miss Su is in trouble," the man in ck stealthily stops the car and looks at the boss sitting in the light and shadow. "Yu Shao is from the underground gambling house."


    The people sitting in the back are upright and upright. Hearing the speech, they turn around and look at the direction of the Hutong calmly through the window.


    Dark eyes slightly squint, eyebrows and eyes look a little cold.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth, his voice was a little cold, "the underground gambling house that the red moon is checking?"

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    "Yes," the man in ck looked at his mobile phone and replied, "Mr. Chiyue seems to care about the people behind the casino."


    Yu Shijin raised his chin slightly, and his side face, which was concealed in the shadow, was very clear.


    "So, the people of the underground gambling city..." The man in ck peeked into the rearview mirror.


    It shows a cold and hard face with thin lips.


    There is a coldness in the preciousness.


    The man in ck shrunk his neck subconsciously.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes did not withdraw, still looking at the direction of the Hutong.


    He could clearly see that the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth at the end of the line was a little cold and a little dangerous.


    Standing in the golden light, she seemed a little casual, and her slender figure was as smooth as a fine brushwork.


    Yu Shijin looked at the corner of her mouth that wipe cold radian, after a long time, just take back his eyes, "no, go."


    "What?" The man in ck was a little confused, "that''s..."


    "I said no Yu Shijin raised his eyes, his voice was a little cold, and his aura was also extremely depressed.


    The man in ck immediately stepped on the gas pedal and the car left.


    "Wait How do I think this Miss Su looks familiar... "


    **


    "if you want to take care of Yihai''s life, bring 50 million to the underground gambling city to find Wei Ge." The red haired man led by Gu Li looked at the ck car that disappeared at the entrance of thene. His face changed and he raised his hand slightly to stop the group of younger brothers who wanted to move forward behind him.


    "Of course, you can''te," the red haired man lit a cigarette and looked up at Gu Li. "Then you''ll collect the corpse for your uncle."


    After the cruel words, the party ttered away.


    There is only one yellow hair left.


    Yu Xiangyang felt his head, "Hey, why don''t you leave ording to the routine Misty grass


    Huang Mao knelt down and said, "Auntie, I didn''t ckmail people this time. I don''t know Gu Li is your friend..."


    The whole alley was silent.


    Just now, the yellow hair is just like a balloon that has been leaked.


    Don''t mention other people. Even Gu Li didn''t respond.


    In the silence, someone finally made a sound. It was a slightly scattered voice, "OK."


    Su Huiqing looks the same, she slightly droops the eyes, very calmly walks to several people in front.


    It was when Xiangyang thought she was going to skim Huang Mao. She suddenly stopped and stood in front of Huang Mao. She leaned slightly and lowered her voice, "tell me, why do those people in the underground gambling city look for Gu Li?"


    Can lower the voice of some heavy, but can not cover the voice of the cold.


    Huang Mao''s body trembled, and then revealed what he knew.


    It sounds very simple. Gu Li''s uncle Gu Yihai is addicted to gambling.


    Finally, I got a huge debt in the casino. The casino extended the deadline for a week. Today is the deadline.


    As Gu Yihai''s only rtive, Gu Li naturally wants to repay.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Su Huiqing and others, he would have been captured by the people in the underground gambling city.


    Gu Li grabs his backpack, still tall and straight.


    The face was calm, with a mature face that did not meet his age, "thank you."


    With that, he picked up his backpack and left.


    "Wait, are you going to the underground casino?" Qu Yan grabbed his arm and calmly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Li pursed his lips. He looked down at Qu Yan, and his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Well, although I don''t like you very much," Yu Xiangyang patted Gu Li on the shoulder, "but a friend''s friend is also a friend."


    Su Huiqing slightly pauses. She looks at Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan.


    Suddenly remembered a few days ago, the chubby middle-aged man with several bank cards to Su house.


    Qu''s family is also from Qingshi, but they don''t know anything about her like Yu''s.


    They had their bank cards, and they really just wanted to help the Su family.


    There is no utilitarian heart.


    Su Huiqing squints slightly, reaches out his mobile phone and sends out a text message.


    The word "friend" is unfamiliar to her. Her life is only rades in arms".


    "Let''s go." After a while, she spoke.


    "To where?" Qu Yan didn''t respond.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t respond. Su Huiqing has always been that kind of light look in her eyes. She is very low-key and doesn''t like to meddle in her affairs. So she didn''t react at all. She went to the casino with them.


    Brush -


    a ck car suddenly stopped by Su Huiqing.


    Su leaned back and opened the door. She threw her backpack into the co driver''s seat. With one hand on the door, her head turned slightly. She looked at Qu Yan and others. Her eyebrows were very clear. She quietly spat out four words, "get on, let''s go to the underground gambling city."**


    although Qingshi is only a second tier city.


    However, the strength isplicated, or it is because the municipality directly under the central government is not under the direct control of the state.


    It has been said that international casinos bet on the whole world.


    In China, the underground gambling city of Qingshi is the real casino.


    No one knows who is behind the operation of such a big gambling city, but for so many years, the gambling city under the green market has stood firm and no one dares to be reckless. It can also be seen that the identity of the people behind the low gambling city is not simple.


    The underground gambling city and Qingshi city have always been well water, not against the river.


    "Please show me your membership card." The two men standing at the entrance of the stairs stopped the man who wanted to enter the door.


    A group of four people, wearing a school uniform, just stood outside the stairway.


    Hearing this, Gu Li Gang was about to stand up, but Su Hui stopped him.


    When he turned his head, he saw Sue leaning back to throw his backpack back. He took out a diamond card from his pocket and put it in front of the doorman.


    White fingers, under the cold light of the diamond card, look a bit dazzling.


    The gatekeeper''s two faces changed. They immediately took back their hands and bent down at 90 degrees, "distinguished guests, pleasee in."


    "Qing Qing, where did you get the card..." Yu Xiangyang stares.


    "It just came from the man in front of him." Su Huiqing''s face did not change. Yu Xiangyang, who looked at the Grand Casino with one hand, was more or less shocked. She was the only one who was still walking towards it calmly and steadily.


    "Gulee, Weige, pleasee." As soon as the four entered the casino hall, where they could hardly see the side, Gu Li was taken away by several men in ck.


    Su Hui leaned back and stopped Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan who wanted to go forward.


    Although Qu Yan was a little impatient, she chose to believe Su Huiqing. "Qing Qing, what should we do now?"


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and nced at the card table of the whole gambling city. She said with a smile, "of course, it''s necessary to have a good look at what''s the difference between the No.1 gambling city in China."


    So open underground gambling city, can still be safe and sound.


    Even the gatekeepers are skilled practitioners.


    Su Hui squints.


    After observing the whole casino quietly, she turned to Qu Yan, who was already impatient, and said, "OK, find Gu Li."


    **


    the negative second floor.


    It''s almost airtight.


    "Ali, help me! They are going to kill me The middle-aged man in a camel shirt looked at Gu Li being brought in, as if he saw straw.


    Gu Li, carrying his backpack, didn''t look at Gu Yihai. He just looked at the figure with his back to him. "Weige, how can you let my uncle go?"


    Wei Ge, who was facing him, seemed to smile.


    He turned the chair with a deck of cards in his hand.


    There are not many people in the room, but Gu Li can clearly see the ck guns in the hands of two people around Wei Ge.


    "It''s very simple. Have a bet with me," Weige threw his card on the card table and lit a cigarette, "with Gu Yihai''s life!"


    At the end of the speech, he looked up, his eyes twinkled!


    "I can''t gamble." Gu Li pursed his lips and tightened the strap of his backpack.


    Wei Ge shakes the ash. The two people on his side immediately understand each other. They reach out and shackle Gu Li.


    "You can''t gamble, or you can pay back the money," wigo leaned back in his chair, spitting out a ring of smoke, and his other hand somehow took out his delicate gun and yed with it. "Or, leave your hands!"


    The gun in his hand was pped on the table.


    Gu Li''s face changed.


    Just then --


    bang!


    The closed door was smashed open.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several bodyguards were thrown in through the door.


    Wigo looked up and looked out of the door. His pupils shrank.


    In the middle of the main entrance is a very cold figure. She holds the cor of the manager in one hand and the backpack in the other hand. Her eyebrows are slightly drooping. Under the dark lights of the casino, her side face is reflected like ice and snow.


    She let go.


    Bang!


    The man she was carrying fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go," she said, turning slightly to wigo. "I''ll bet you."

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    Weige''s casual face became serious in an instant, and he looked at the men lying on the ground who couldn''t get up.


    Then I looked up and looked at the girl who was leaning over her head.


    The other party is also looking at him with one hand in his pocket.


    Raised in the eyes, there is a cold snow light.


    Wearing a ck and white school uniform, zipper did not pull up, you can see the white shirt inside.


    The manager, who had just been thrown away by her, was still lying at her feet and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Bet with me?" Weige couldn''t help holding the gun in his hand. He sat up straight and looked at Su Huiqing for a moment. "The whole underground gambling city is not someone who says he can bet with me if he wants to bet with me."


    As soon as wigo''s words fell, two men in ck standing beside him quickly drew out their pistols.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    When Gu Li and others reflected on it, "bang bang" two shots rang out!


    Su Hui tilted her hand, and her backpack was thrown out of her back, hitting the faces of two men in ck!


    Bang!


    No one knew what speed she was. Atst she only saw her run to the table, put her hands on the table, turn over and roll directly to Weige.


    At this time, the man in ck who was hit by the schoolbag reacted and immediately lifted the gun at Su Huiqing.


    At the same time, outside the door h, swarming into a group of bodyguards!


    "Vigo!"


    There was a lot of noise, but Su Huiqing didn''t look there until the people came back to God.


    All she saw was standing next to wigo, leaning slightly, with a gun in one hand and a table in the other.


    The hair at the back of the head is hanging down along the shoulder, and the eyebrows and eyes are drooping, which is more and more clear and meaningful.


    It was the grab that wigo had just held in his hand, the dark muzzle of the gun, facing his temple.


    She slowly raised her head, eyes swept around the room, a pair of eyes, ck and white, quiet room, only her voice, "so, can I bet with you now?"


    Some Qingyue.


    Wei Ge looked at Gu Yihai, who was hiding in the corner. He looked inexplicable. "Gu Yihai, I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person around you."


    Seeing that no one dares to carry him, Gu Yihai immediately lurches behind Gu Li.


    "Bet on what?" Weige turned his eyes to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leaned out her chair, put her hand on the table, and sat down. Qu Yan stood on both sides of her with Yu Xiangyang. Gu Li picked up her backpack and put it in her hand.


    Like the two, stand behind her.


    "Bet on the biggest one in your casino." Su leaned back to his chair in a quiet voice.


    "The biggest?" The licensing officer looked at Su Huiqing''s school uniform and said, "the lowest bet is 10 million. Can you afford it?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She just took out a ck card from her pocket and threw it on the table.


    She stretched out her hand, propped up the table, leaned forward slightly, looked at the lotus officer''s eyes a little coldly, "deal cards."


    The limit of ck card is at least tens of millions, and no one dares to speak.


    Soon someone brought a lot of chips to Su Huiqing.


    They yed five Hong Kong Style cards, two yers, one card for each, and one card for each.


    Dutch officer will open the card word by word, and then deal cards in turn.


    "A million dors, or not?" Wigo''s second card is spade a.


    Su Huiqing''s second card was red heart J. she just reached out and picked up a few chips and threw it out. She put her hand on the back of her chair. She looked at Weige calmly. The bottom of her eyes was cold snow light, with only one word, "follow."


    Qu Yan and others don''t understand. They can only see that every time they issue a card, Gu Yihai bes more and more anxious.


    Thest one.


    Su Huiqing is red heart K, and Weige is red heart 9.


    "20 million, plus Gu Li''s hands, do you follow?" Wigo looks at sue and smiles.


    Su Hui tilts one hand to support the table top, one hand pushes all the chips around him forward, slightly raises the eye, "good."


    "No!" Gu Yihai''s face changed and he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Yan and others can''t help but look at Gu Yihai. Among them, he is the only one who knows gambling best.


    Gu Yihai took Gu Li''s arm. "Your friend''s hands are 10, J, Q, K. Weige''s hands are three A''s and nine hearts. In terms of the current cards, Weige''s poprity has already won your friend''s. Now your friend will only win if he gets his heart A. However, this casino is Weige''s, and his card must be a bomb. You will take your friend with youter Go, it''s uncle. I''m sorry... "


    "I''m not going." Gu Li reached out and brushed off Gu Yihai''s hand. He was very firm on his clean and handsome face.


    How could he go at such a time.


    "Uncle Gu, why do you think tilt will lose?" Qu Yan side head, looking at Gu Yihai.


    Gu Yihai is like a ball out of breath. The whole person is powerless. "Hongxin 9 is in Weige''s hands. Unless she is ace, she will lose no matter what she gets. But if you want to take it from Weige, is Hongxin a Do you know who wego is? ""Who?" Yu Xiangyang asked reflexively.


    "The king of the next casino, I have never seen him lose for so many years!" Gu Yihai shook his head and sighed, "the card he wants will always be his. Where did your friende from? How dare you challenge Weige..."


    "Grab Gu Li and give up his hands." hearing Gu Yihai''s words, Weige shakes his cigarette ash. He throws away his cards and his mouth goes up. "Miss, you can''t win me."


    The two men in ck immediately went to Gu Li, just reached out, but heard a sound.


    "Wait a minute." Su Hui leaned over and knocked on the table. She leaned back in her chair and suddenly --


    she opened the card!


    Hearts a!


    It''s the red heart a that everyone thought was in the hand of Weige!


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, her mouth slightly hooked, "ace, Weige, you lost."


    Bang!


    Gu Yihai falls to the ground, looks at the red heart a, and stares at Su Hui in disbelief, "a, ACE How can it be? "


    The smile on Weige''s face slowly subsided, and he opened hisst card.


    Spade K.


    "I really despise you." Weige''s ck eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was full of anger.


    Su Hui leaned to his feet, picked up his knapsack, put his head slightly aside, and threw the red heart a, which he had just held in his hand, and said, "Weige, let''s admit defeat."


    With that, she took out thest piece of gum with one hand, and walked out slowly.


    "Wait a minute," Weige stood up. "I don''t know who you are. I can only tell you that it''s the people in the capital who want to take care of Li''s hands. Even if you go out now, you will have trouble."


    Su Hui leaned back and didn''t stop. She just waved to her back, "thank you."


    After a group of people left, the Dutch officer beside Wei Ge didn''t understand, "Wei Ge, let them go like this?"


    Wigo snuffed out the cigarette and pointed out, "look at that."


    He Guan''s eyes turned to the other side, and his pupil shrank suddenly!


    Red heart a, just thrown away by Su Hui, is stuck on the wooden table!


    It''s very impressive!


    "Find out for me who Ku Li''s friends are." Weige''s eyes narrowed.


    **


    at the same time.


    In the bathroom of the casino, Chiyue is ying with a tabletputer with sses, ck earphones and a mini keyboard in his hand. When he looks at the moment that the girl throws cards on the screen, his eyes are bright, "handsome!"


    But soon he cut off the video, and there was a string of code on the screen.


    "Mr. Chiyue, how are you?" Chu xuning, with a gun in his hand, stood by the door and asked in a low voice.


    The white ribbon is constantly floating, he keeps switching the screen, his face is more and more heavy, "the other side is a professional hacker, I don''t know when such a master came out of the hacker world."


    "Yu Shao," he stopped the picture on a street, his dark blue eyes suddenly sank, picked up the earphone, and slightly lowered his head. "The group was divided into two groups, one was in the direction of the doctor''sboratory, the other was It''s in the direction of Miss Su. "


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Yu Shijin''s hand was slightly tight on the chair.


    He stood up and picked up his coat on one side. The light made his figure a little lonely and cold. His dark eyes were low, and he said word by word: "wait in ce."

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s voice came through the mobile phone, which seemed a little cold.


    Red moon heart spirit Yilin, he will be the data on the tablet to Yu Shijin that, and then picked up the walkie talkie, "Yu Shao, I''ve sent the real-time information here to you."


    Yu Shijin answered and then cut off the phone.


    The man in ck immediately handed over the te and said in a deep voice, "Yu Shao, this is the tracking over there."


    "Tell the police here to block 91." Yu Shijin looked at the tablet and walked out the door.


    Hearing the speech, the man in ck immediately took out his mobile phone and pressed a number.


    "What? Do you need orders from the National Bureau to block the streets? " The man in ck quickly catches up with Yu Shijin. He looks at the tracking of his tabletputer and doesn''t know what is said on the other end of the mobile phone. He can''t help frowning, "this action is very important..."


    Before the man in ck finished his words, Yu Shijin suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand and pulled out his mobile phone. He put it in his ear, "I''m Yu Shijin. Block 91 Street immediately. I''ll send someone to hand it over to you."


    With that, he hung up.


    "You go to the traffic police brigade in Qingshi." He took out a piece of gold from his pocket and threw it directly to the man in ck.


    The man in ck took what Yu Shijin threw to him, and he was a little stunned.


    It''s a gold square, about the size of the palm of your hand. It''s a very simple brand.


    There is only a purple flower carved in the middle.


    Under the less obvious streetlights, it refracted several snow-white lights.


    "Take the purple gold order," Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, with a faint chill between his eyebrows. He put on his coat and said, "block the street and inform the Chu family. Whoever disobeys the order will be crushed by the army."


    Until the ck car out of their sight, the ck men just react.


    He looked at the purple gold order in his hands, a little trance.


    He had not seen the legendary purple gold order for many years. He always thought that the purple gold order had been lost, but he didn''t expect it would be in Yu Shao''s hand.


    The mayor of Qingshi is the Chu family, and the Chu family has a real warlord family.


    In any era, the existence of Warlords is not allowed by the internationalmunity, because as long as they exist, they are an absolute threat to the national system.


    From ancient times to the present, all warlords who upy one side will be weakened by the state.


    However, the Chu family has always existed. Although they are low-key, it is undeniable that the Chu family is a warlord. The existence of the state system can be ignored. Qingshi is not so much a Qingshi as an independent state China, which is not controlled by any party.


    They only listen to the orders of warlord leaders. No one knows that the real leader of the powerful Chu family is Yu Shijin.


    Over the years, the Chu family has been used to keeping a low profile, and Qingshi has probably forgotten that their real leader Who is it!


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Chu xuning, "Chu Shao, I''m looking for themander with the purple gold order, and then directly block the street. You take Mr. Chiyue out of there first."


    "Good," Chu xuning was stunned for a moment on the phone, feeling that he was listening to a mirage. "What do you want to take to find themander?"


    Purple Gold order?


    Even this one was taken out?!


    He smacked his tongue, but in an instant he understood Yu Shijin''s decision. The sense of solemnity in his heart was stronger. This time, the task was very heavy. Dr. Luo Xue''s life safety and hundreds of millions of biochemical weapons threatening ordinary people''s lives were in their hands.


    No action can go wrong.


    "Mr. Chiyue, you have to get out of here first." He takes the gun, opens the door to make sure it''s safe to let the red moon follow him.


    Red moon fiddled with the t panel without raising her head. "It will be more convenient for me to stay here. The other party''s weaponry is very sufficient this time. Most of them are intelligent. I''m not sure how urate remote control will be."


    "I know." Chu xuning saw the car to pick up the red moon, and then put out his hand to cram people into the car, and then mmed the door.


    Seeing the car driving away from here, he shook his head. "Unfortunately, Yu said that this operation can''t take you to the end of the scene."


    He put on his headphones, lifted his wrist, looked at the dial between his wrists and turned it into a map location table, and walked in one direction.


    "Yu Shao, I saw Miss Su and his party. The target armed vehicle is approaching."


    Chu xuning put the gun back to his waist, then quickly walked a few steps and put it on Xiangyang''s shoulder.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t learn a few moves from Su Huiqing these days, but his physical reaction was much more sensitive. In addition to what Weige said when he was just out of gambling city, his vignce was very high.


    "Shit! Why are you chushao? " He turned over and nearly broke Chu xuning''s arm.


    Chu xuning was a little surprised.


    A few days ago, Yu Xiangyang was still a heavy ordinary person.


    I didn''t expect that in less than a week, he could be so quick.


    "Come and see you." Chu xuning''s eyes shed slightly, and then nced at a line of four.These four people, regardless of their identity and age, are somon that they can send an armored vehicle to pursue them?


    He turned his eyes to the man on the far left.


    The other party is dressed in a school uniform of No.1 middle school, with long ck hair scattered in the back of his head. With the breeze waving slightly, he carries a backpack in his hand, and his jaw slightly rises, which is exquisite and wless.


    With one hand in the pocket, it seems that no matter when, she is very calm.


    Especially the eyes, ck and clear.


    The only person he could think of was the enigmatic Miss Su Huiqing!


    At this time, however, a voice came from his side.


    "I''m very grateful to all of you tonight," Gu Li stopped and looked at the rest of the people with a deep voice. "The people just mentioned by Weige came to me. Those people Cruel and cruel. Gu Li will always remember what happened today. Let''s leave here. "


    Chu xuning looked at Gu Li in surprise.


    Wrong guess?


    "You are really in trouble. Why?" Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan were surprised and looked around, "why didn''t we see it?"


    "Gu Li is right." Su Huiqing finally stopped, slightly side, very calm looking at the front.


    Eyes half squint, ink light flow, one can not see the bottom.


    If Sue leans back, let everyone stop.


    Her face is still very light that kind of casual, mouth slightly hook, arc very cold, "but now leave, somete."


    "Late?" Yu Xiangyang can''t keep up with Su Huiqing''s rhythm. Since entering the gambling house, he has no rhythm in his mind.


    This time, Su Huiqing did not answer.


    She took out her hand and squeezed Chu xuning''s arm, revealing the watch between his wrists.


    Other people look at the past, the mostmon watch.


    Some don''t understand the meaning of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing still did not say anything, just reached out and pressed a few buttons on the side of the dial.


    Originally, it was an ordinary dial. The miniature map appeared instantly, and several red dots moving on it could be seen.


    Chu xuning was stunned at first, and then suddenly looked up at Su Huiqing!


    This is a specialmunication table for the international battlefield, because it is a special factory of theboratory, so many people know But also absolutely not an ordinary high school student can know!


    Just then, a voice appeared in the volume mouth, "take them to wait for me at the street corner."


    The sounding from the electric current is deep and powerful, mixed with cold, as if it were a gravity ma.


    Su Huiqing took off Chu xuning''s earphone, her eyes drooped slightly and said calmly, "the junction of the Street junction, the third intersection of 91 Street will be in harmony."


    She has always been used to giving orders, and her words are even more straightforward and neat.


    Even if she has changed her identity now, the pride in her bones has not been dissipated.


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is, and the better it canmand.


    This is Sue''s personality.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    At the other end of themunicator, a man in a ck coat squinted.


    He did not hesitate more, but slightly drooped his eyes and answered a word, "good."


    I don''t know, when he should write this word, the driver in front of him looks incredible and looks in the rearview mirror for several times.


    Until he saw the deep and cold eyes, he was sure that the one sitting behind was really their Yu Shao, their Yu boss!


    "Go to the third intersection on 91." Yu Shijin reopened the tablet in his hand.


    The driver''s face suddenly appeared.


    Although he knew that he should not think much in such a tense time, he couldn''t help it.


    Yu Shijin became famous as a teenager. Although his activities have been in China, he has always maintained the delicate rtionship between China and the international center. He has directed numerous operations since his fame.


    There is no doubt about hismand ability and judgment. Even the chief executive of the military region will listen to hismand subconsciously when he acts with him.


    How to say, listen to Yu Shijin''smand is already used to.


    Anyway, Yu Shijin can alwaysmand the best way in the desperate situation.


    This is the first time to see someone dare to reverse themand of Yu Shijin!


    The key is that Yu Shijin agreed calmly.


    The driver''s heart is naturally appalled, just think of the female voice from themunicator, obviously is deliberately lowered, the tone is very cold, but it also has a soft taste.


    It is obvious that the girl speaking should be young, but her voice is very clear, with a kind of unspeakable momentum.


    It''s like listening to Yu and talking less, which makes people feel awe inspiring and dare not underestimate.


    He really seems to know who the speaker is.


    However, the car quickly drove to 91 street.


    91 street has been blocked, empty, lengthened ck car, heavy model is a test for the driver, but since Yu Shijin is used as a driver, the driving skills are not inferior.


    Yu Shijin has already seen a line of five people in the 91 street. Behind them is the truck with a very ordinary surface, with dim ck eyes.


    Su Huiqing guessed right. If it was a meeting on the street, he would be in a scuffle.


    He reached out and pressed on the meter. "The car won''t stop. When it drifts, you have two seconds to get on."


    Then he took out his pistol and stared at the approaching car, squinting slightly, "I''ll cover you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± There are still two very simple characters over there.


    Su leaned back to put down themunication device and pointed to two directions calmly. "You three stand here. When the bus turns around, the door will open. All of you must get on the bus within one second. Is that ok?"


    Thest sentence was addressed to Gu Li.


    These three people, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan''s physical fitness have improved slightly recently. It''s not difficult to break out of their own limit within a second.


    The only one she doesn''t know is Gu Li.


    However, she did not expect that after this sentence, Gu Li did not blink to answer, "yes."


    "Very good," Su Huiqing nodded. Chu xuning had given her themunication watch. She raised her hand slightly and whispered over there, "ready."


    At the beginning of her voice.


    "Hiss --" this is the sound of the tire rubbing against the ground!


    The ck car didn''t slow down at all, just a very difficult drift in front of them!


    The two rear doors were fully opened, and three people "rubbed" to get on!


    And behind them, the truck with a very ordinary surface was also close at hand. Chu xuning turned over and pulled out two daggers with both hands. After the "bang bang" sound, the street lights on both sides were knocked down, slightly blocking the surface of the very ordinary truck.


    Thest one turned and jumped to the half opened door, "Miss Su,e up!"


    The fallen streetlights can''tpletely block the road of ordinary trucks, and the trucks with ordinary surfaces directly crush them.


    Inside the ordinary truck, the blond man looks at theputer screen. On theputer screen are the figures of Chu xuning. He reaches out and taps several keys. The figures of several people on the screen, including the ck car, are instantly locked by infrared ray!


    ¡°game£¬over!¡± He chuckled, pressed the keyboard, "contact that side, you can deliver."


    No one doubted the blonde men. They killed a lot of enemies in this way.


    At present, these ordinary people are naturally no longer talking.


    However, the next second, the blonde man''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    He watched the video that the body agility is not like the figure of ordinary human, the whole person was stunned!


    Su Huiqing shoves Chu xuning''s head back and grabs the handle of the door directly. At this time, the ck car just ends up!


    Sitting in the car, Yu Shijin suddenly pushed the door open.His face is very calm, even if the people in the car behind him are close at hand, it doesn''t make his expression fluctuate half a minute.


    Long fingers, m the door!


    Yu Xiangyang, who was sitting in the back, made a startling sound. He knew that Su Huiqing was still behind. She was opening the door.


    However, he has not yet said it.


    At that time, Su Huiqing, with the strength of opening the door, directly turned over to the roof of the car. She bit themunication watch and stretched out her two hands. Yu Shijin threw out two ying cards and was seized by her!


    "Bang" two times.


    It''s an urate shot in a hurry.


    Two tires of a truck with a verymon surface were blown out.


    It was as if she had two sharp daggers in her hand, rather than two very ordinary ying cards.


    Two cards, two voices, no wasted cards.


    Even Chu xuning, who has always been known as a sharpshooter, was surprised by Su Huiqing''s urate technique.


    What looks like aplicated scene is actually just a matter in the blink of an eye.


    From Yu Shijin pushing the door and throwing cards, to Su Hui turning over to jump on the roof and blow out the tires, everything seemed to be nned.


    The cooperation between the two is really tacit.


    Clearly there is nomunication, not even a look, but it seems to be able to judge what the other party can do in the next second.


    Inside the van, the blonde man took off the headphones.


    The people standing next to him froze for a long time, then bent down and asked, "do you want to chase them?"


    "This is within the territory of Qingshi. Don''t make a big fuss." The blonde man looks at theputer screen.


    To be more precise, he was looking at the girl lying on the roof of theputer screen.


    The school uniform is bright and white.


    When he looked at it, the girl was closing her hand.


    As if to feel the prying eyes, the girl raised her head, a pair of dark bright eyes looked straight at the camera.


    A veryzy face, a pair of dark transparent eyes with a little indifference.


    She reached out and took off themunication watch she had bitten in her mouth. The arc of her thin lips was very cold!


    ¡°game£¬over¡£¡±


    She said.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    The entire 91 street has been sealed off. It''s eerily quiet.


    The blonde man watched the video of the elongated ck car speeding away.


    The girl''s posture on the roof is very clear. She holds the roof in one hand and themunication meter in the other hand. The corner of her mouth is cold and wanton.


    Before he could see it clearly, the ck car was out of sight.


    He pushed the door out of the car, staring at the two tires in front of the car.


    Two cards, deep into them.


    The tire had been blown out long ago, but the ying cards were intact.


    The blonde man stoops slightly and reaches out for the ying card, two hearts a.


    His eyes sank, his other hand put on themunicator in his ear, and lowered his voice, "action failed. I''m heading for you. My tracking has been cut off in the middle. Pay attention to yourself."


    I don''t know what''sing back from the messenger. The blonde man has a sneer on his mouth.


    "Two ying cards," he lowered his eyes, his face was particrly gloomy, "burst the tire, such strength and explosive force, if you change into a dagger, you think you can stop it?"


    Finish saying, he also did not wait for the other party to answer, cut off themunication device.


    The others were changing tires. He held theputer and pressed the keyboard a few times.


    Lines of information appeared on theputer screen.


    Only the paper card can have such explosive power, such skill, such uracy, should not have never heard of it, let alone be unknown on the list.


    He looked at the searched database, but found nothing about ying cards.


    Even the database of the international center is not included.


    Who was this man who suddenly came out of the sky?


    "Looking up cards?" The red moon in the other side of the car finally controls the blonde man''sputer. Looking at the feedback from theputer about what the blonde man searched in the database, he put on his headphones and said, "the other party stopped tracking. Your whereabouts are safe."


    After that, he looked at the screen, squinted slightly, and added, "he''s been searching for cards."


    "Yu Shao asked you to send the tracking video," Chu xuning pauses for a moment after hearing red moon''s reply. After pondering Yu Shijin''s idea, he replied, "after that, he set the location at Dr. Luo Xue''s and keep in touch at any time."


    Chu xuning clearly felt that Yu Shijin deliberately avoided the red moon.


    Although I don''t know why, it will be more convenient to put the red moon around today.


    It can be said that Shi Jin lets the red moon leave.


    So he didn''t give a word about what just happened.


    Fortunately, the red moon did not feel strange, he just reached out and pressed the keyboard, "OK, help me convey it, I hope Yu Shao can give me a satisfactory reply after this."


    With that, he pushed off themunicator and pursed his lips slightly.


    He did not forget that he came here because Yu Shijin said, "do you want to know how she died?"


    At the end of themunicator, Chu xuning turned his head and looked at Yu Shijin.


    He was in the front passenger seat, Yu Shijin in the middle row of seats, Yu Xiangyang and the three of them in thest row.


    The corners of his mouth moved and he just wanted to say something. At this moment, the door opened.


    As the ck car was speeding along, the wind poured in fiercely.


    Su leaned back to grasp the door with one hand and the other against the roof. The whole movement was smooth andplete in one go.


    Xuning sat behind her and waited for her reaction again.


    Su Huiqing took off his backpack and put it on his knee. It seemed that he felt his eyes and raised his eyes slightly. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked.


    It should be a light smile.


    But with that pair of dark eyes, how to see, how to feel there is a evil intention inside!


    Just after that scene was still in his mind, Chu xuning suddenly remembered her divinemunication with Yu Shao, "Miss Su, how did you two do it?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, it was not only Yu Xiangyang who sat behind, but also the driver who drove the car could not help looking at the girl with a pale face in the rearview mirror.


    Two people, in a few seconds, open the door, throw cards this series of actions, perfect cooperation, let people find no ws.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Chu xuning would not have believed it.


    Yu Shijin''s skill is strange, and few people can understand what he is thinking and thinking.


    In addition to thest international fugitive, Su Huiqing has cooperated with him more than once.


    These two people I really don''t know?!


    Hearing Chu xuning''s words, Su Huiqing also turned her head. She put her hand on the door and looked at Yu Shijin.


    She is sure that she has never met this person. As for why the cooperation is so tacit.


    Maybe it can only be described by coincidence?


    "Pay attention, it''s almost to theboratory," Yu Shijin didn''t look up. He just lowered his eyes and looked at the image from the red moon on theputer. He reached out and held down themunicator in his ear and said quietly to the other side, "ready to meet Dr. Luo Xue."Their main purpose tonight is to receive Dr. Luo Xue.


    Yu Shijin changed the topic very conveniently.


    But did not notice that when he mentioned "Dr. Luo Xue", Su Hui, sitting beside him, squinted.


    "Parking, your scuffle, we ordinary students will not participate." Su leaned back and grabbed the bag of her backpack. Seeing that there was no tendency for the car to stop, she raised her eyebrows and repeated, "stop."


    "Hiss --"


    the eyes in the rearview mirror are too heavy. The driver in ck is so alert that he brakes quickly.


    Chu xuning, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, couldn''t help but twitch.


    Just that skill Miss Su, why do you pretend you''re just an ordinary person?


    Can ordinary students get those people to hunt them down?


    He finally understood another characteristic of Miss Su Da. He could talk nonsense with his eyes open and have such a face!


    "This is already within the scope of the experimental base. I know you have a way to escape," Yu Shijin put down hisputer and looked at Su Hui. He felt lonely. "But your three friends can''t


    Finally, he lowered his voice.


    Even Chu xuning couldn''t hear clearly, but Su Huiqing did.


    She pinched the hand of her backpack for a moment, but did not speak again.


    Those people just now are really aiming at Gu Li.


    Yu Shijin knew that she had acquiesced, so he picked up the tabletputer, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Before getting off the bus, the dark and deep eyes quickly looked at her and pursed her lips coldly.


    There is a very bright headlight outside the base, which can clearly illuminate his tall and straight figure. At a nce, you can see the cold snow light reflected from the bottom of his eyes.


    Others also got off the bus one after another, Yu Xiangyang and others looked at theboratory base of Nuo Da, full of amazement.


    Su Huiqing is thest one to get out of the car. She looks up at theboratory base of Nuo da. A solemn but familiar breathes to her face.


    Yu Shijin pulls out an identity card from his pocket, and the gate of the base passes the authentication and opens quickly.


    Yu Xiangyang and the three men follow Su Hui to lean behind.


    "Don''t touch it," Yu Xiangyang leaned against the wall carelessly. Su Hui tilted his hand and took his cor to throw him to one side. His head did not return to the tunnel: "these are all mechanisms."


    That''s the exnation.


    Yu Xiangyang''s body can''t help shaking. Naturally, he can trust Su Huiqing''s words. However, he looks at Qu Yan and Gu Li around him, "are we all the first time wee in? How do you feel so familiar with this ce? "


    "Don''t say," Qu Yan looked at Su Huiqing''s calm face. She didn''t feel curious about entering such a ce for the first time. "I don''t look like it."


    This sentence, let Chu xuning once again look at Su Huiqing, eyes full of inquiry.


    Unfortunately, Su Huiqing didn''t answer. Yu Shijin, who walked in front of her, threw a headset back.


    Su Huiqing puts her backpack behind her, without raising her head. She just reaches for her hand, and Yu Shijin''s earphone is firmly in her hand.


    It is also a silent but tacit cooperation.


    Su Huiqing put on the earphone, she did not speak, does not mean that she did not hear what Yu Xiangyang said.


    Even if her present status is Su Huiqing, a normal student.


    But it can''t hide the fact that she was Sue.


    She was on the verge of danger.


    ying with bombs, chasing fugitives and maintaining order in the international center.


    She reached out and pressed the switch of themunicator. This kind of ce is really suitable for her.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Chu xuning pressed a switch in theboratory channel, took out several micromunicators from it, and gave them to Yu Xiangyang.


    "Theb base is mixed with people from each other. They are in the doctor''s room. There are three channels on the left," a young and slightly clear voice came from the micromunication device. "Remember, after you meet the doctorter, only the middle channel cane out, and the other channels are dead end."


    Very clear very low voice, as if also with a little careless.


    The voice is the red moon.


    He''s in control of the entire base.


    "Tilt, what''s the matter with you?" Qu Yan, who is closest to Su Huiqing, obviously feels the other party''s pause.


    Su Huiqing put her hand on the micromunication device. There was no obvious change in the expression on her face. She slightly lowered her eyes and covered the dark light at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t walk away with meter."


    Qu Yan pinched Su Huiqing''s clothes and nodded silently.


    "Who is the speaker?" Yu Xiangyang was surprised.


    "A friend is not an enemy." When Chu xuning heard the speech, he onlyughed, but his heart was heavy.


    He turned his head and took a look at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin is as calm as ever. His ck coat is open.


    One hand is holding the micromunicator, and the other is a pure ck lighter.


    He didn''t say a word since the beginning of the red moon, but the momentum of the whole person was still cold.


    It''s so strange that Chu xuning has never seen such a strange scene. In the past, Yu was the bestmander in the audience. Chu xuning believed that even if there was no red moon at this time, Yu Shijin''s perceptual power could lead them to avoid all enemies.


    But Yu Shijin did not. Instead, he gave themand to the red moon.


    Chu xuning always did not understand this point, and then put his attention on the red moon.


    The red moon has been giving them directions, cleverly avoiding all the enemies along the way.


    The father of hackers'' hacking technology is one thing, but such a high ability to control the overall situation is another.


    This kind of person, very horrible.


    Chu xuning can''t help but think of Chiyue''s identity. Before that, he had suspected that he had another identity besides hacker. Now think about it, Chiyue is a member of the Liuyan mercenary regiment. There is no mistake.


    Besides the one from the Liuyan mercenary regiment, Chu xuning could not imagine who could lead such an excellent person.


    There is a saying all over the world that the Liuyan mercenary regiment is the most top general in the world.


    It''s a pity that no one knows who the members of the ryukyan mercenary regiment are. They are as strange as suss.


    Now, the first member of the league hase out.


    Absolutely red moon.


    At the thought of this, Chu xuning leaned slightly to look at Su Huiqing. He suddenly felt that,pared with the red moon, the Su familydy in front of him was more mysterious.


    Su Huiqing observes the entireboratory base.


    Just now she was stunned for a second. When the voice of the red moon came out from themunication device, she was a little stunned. Obviously, she recognized the voice of the red moon.


    Did not expect to change identity, she can also hear red moon''smand.


    However, she was only stunned for a moment, and she was quickly distracted by the surrounding situation. This base, like all the bases in the world, is hidden and invincible. There is only one way to go. It looks very ordinary, but only those who know about it will know that it has the world''s top technology.


    Such a base can only be seen internationally, because few people can create such a top-level technology except those masters in the world.


    Thinking of this, Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly.


    "The doctor is in the innermostboratory, and it will take him 10 minutes toplete the study." Red moon''s voice came again, "you have only 15 minutes to go out."


    Although the red moon''s voice is very weak, it is obviously not joking.


    Yu Xiangyang''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest. It was too exciting.


    Red moon sitting in the car, looking at theputer video, suddenly hold the frame, eyes a deep, "three left!"


    Three words.


    A subconscious blurt response.


    Several people in the base are at a loss, only Su Hui tilts his hand and pushes the three people around to the corner.


    Her eyes are still staring at the surrounding situation. When she sees a micro robot in the corner, she puts her hand on the micromunicator and says calmly, "there is someone in the direction of three o''clock clockwise."


    It''s a very simple and neat sentence.


    This is a central area, in addition to therge disy, there are also countless people can not understand the silver light of the robot arm.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the others did not respond.


    Only Yu Shijin reached out and grasped one of the mechanical arms and turned over the nearly five meter machine with his strength.


    The ck hem crossed a curve, revealing the shirt with the same color inside.In the center, there is a bright shadowlessmp, which makes his face very cool. The corners of his mouth curl up with a cold radian, but his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque.


    It''s all in between.


    When people react again.


    Yu Shijin holds the cor of the tall and thin man in his left hand, and the ck lighter in his other hand is against the neck of the tall and thin man.


    When he came to Chu xuning and others.


    He reached for a push and threw the tall and thin man straight to the ground.


    Then slightly low eyes, from the pocket took out a piece of white paper towel, is very careful to wipe his left hand.


    The tall and thin man looked up in confusion. Looking at Yu Shijin, who was still very leisurely at this time, he couldn''t helpughing. He took out a countdown disy panel from his coat pocket and said, "do you think you won?"


    Chu xuning and others saw that there were 8, 7


    Even Qu Yan knows what the countdown is.


    Yu Shijin, with five fingers, pinched the tissue into a ball, then threw it away, put one hand into his pocket, and looked up at the tall and thin man.


    He leans slightly, reaches out to draw out the countdown timer in the man''s hand, eyes are low, very calm four words, "see clearly?"


    The red number is beating slowly on the timer.


    Every beat touches the hearts of all.


    3¡£


    The man looked at Yu Shijin and looked down at him. He was calm. He could not help but feel uneasy.


    2¡£


    Yu Shijin threw away the timer and looked in the other direction.


    1¡£


    It turns out that men are right to be upset.


    Because there was no explosion.


    The whole base is still very quiet.


    Everyone followed Yu Shijin''s eyes and looked at the past. In a shadow in the corner, a thin figure came out slowly.


    With a backpack in one hand and a torn down robot in the other.


    It''s really a messy robot.


    The tall and thin man looked up in disbelief, only to see the man''s beautiful face, a pair of eyes in the light of dark transparent.


    It looks like it''s only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    In such a short period of time to open his micro ammunition, his mind turned around countless people, but no one''s identity can match the number of the person in front of him.


    Su Hui leaned over and threw the robot to the ground.


    She stopped beside the tall and thin man, squatted down, reached out and patted his cheek, her eyes slightly picked, "you know, you''re the first one who dare to y with me in a tant way."


    The voice was very light, and only tall and thin men could hear it.


    Chu xuning returns to his senses and presses the micromunication device to exin the situation to the red moon.


    But before he could speak, the red moon at the other end of themunication device pressed the keyboard hand for a meal. He looked up and looked at theputer screen.


    Just as he was in a hurry, he said the secret signal he used to carry out the mission. At three left points, no one else could understand except the members of the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    He reached out and pulled out a cigarette. "Who''s the one who just spoke?"

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Chu xuning did not dare to answer Chiyue''s words.


    In fact, even if the red moon did not mention it, he felt strange.


    Always felt that Su Huiqing seemed to be able to guess every move of the red moon, and often made the most correct response at the first time when the red moon opened its mouth.


    Yu Xiangyang did not contact these three people. Naturally, they could not feel it. But Chu xuning cooperated with his brothers many times. He was very clear that even through themunication device, the tacit understanding between Su Huiqing and Chiyue seemed to be natural.


    Especially thest three words.


    Red moon is no longer on the scene, can not see the performance of Su Huiqing, if you see, will be more shocked.


    Chu xuning has done a lot of tasks. This is the first time to see someone who can keep up with Yu Shao''s action frequency!


    Invisible, but also with the red moon with a very tacit understanding!


    Chu xuning had to wonder whether this was su Huiqing''s talent?


    He did not know how to answer the red moon, and then quietly went to the tall and thin man''s side, began to examine the attacker.


    Yu Shijin, standing on one side, slightly lowered his eyes, reached out and pressed down the micromunicator and said a very calm sentence.


    "A passer-by, any questions?" His voice has always had that cool maism.


    The ending is slightly up, with a kind of prestige and domineering emanating from the bone.


    "It''s nothing. You can cooperate with a stranger. That person is a naturalmander." Red moon is very talented in this respect


    In the tone, he did not hide his appreciation.


    It is the most basic element for everymander to be able to reflect the overallyout and figure out the position indicated by the code in one second.


    If it had been before, he would have dug up this seedling.


    It''s a pity


    He raised his hand and pressed theputer''s mechanical keyboard a few times, no longer tangled. "OK, move on. Dr. akayue''s experiment is at the end of the middle channel."


    Yu Shijin is very calm should a, and then cut off the red moon that side of themunicator link.


    Red moon''s words, through the micromunication device, to everyone''s ears.


    Others don''t know the concept ofmander. They don''t know the meaning of the red moon dialect.


    But Chu xuning knows.


    Commander, there are strict restrictions on the international battlefield. The averagemander''s neural reaction speed is three times that of ordinary people, and only onemander out of ten thousand people will emerge.


    Among thousands of ordinarymanders, there is only one excellent general, such as red moon.


    Among hundreds of excellent generals, only one topmander will be selected.


    These topmanders have to go throughrge-scale missions and be recognized before they can be honored. Chu xuning does not understand what the boundaries are.


    But he knew that their Yu boss was the topmander of the poption, and he was famous for his name alone.


    And the international center of that person called Double Jue, Wang did not see the king.


    So when he heard Chiyue say that Su Huiqing was a naturalmander, we can imagine how surprised Chu xuning was!


    He took a furtive nce at Su Huiqing.


    It''s a very casual and delicate face, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised with a little carelessness and harmless appearance.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a person is a waste in the eyes of everyone in Qingshi.


    Chu xuning takes back her eyes and puts her in a simr position with Yu Shao.


    These thoughts are only a few seconds in his mind. He takes his mind off and points to the tall and thin man Yu Shijin throws on the ground.


    "Yu Shao, what about this man?"


    He groped around the suspect for a long time, but could not find any other clues except a remote timer.


    The organization that came to arrest Professor Luo Xue was very crafty, especially the hacker. If it had not been for the help of red moon, the location of the base would have been disclosed. These people were all pervasive and could not defend themselves. This tall and thin man was the only suspect they caught.


    Yu Shijin looks down at the past.


    His eyes stopped for a while on a torn down robot, and finally locked his eyes on the tall and thin man.


    Since he was sent in to die with them as an abandoned son, he must have made all the preparations, and there will not be any evidence left for them to verify.


    Yu Shijin knows these.


    So Chu xuning didn''t find anything. He was not surprised.


    He stood in the same ce with one hand in his pocket. He was tall, and his shallow eyes were chilly. He did not answer Chu xuning''s words, but said faintly: "tear off his right sleeve."


    As for Yu Shijin''s words, Chu xuning naturally had no objection. As soon as he reached out, he pulled off the sleeve on the right side of the tall and thin man.


    It seems to be no different from that of ordinary people. I don''t understand why Yu Shao added such a sentence.


    Looking up, he saw a pattern near his shoulder. He was stunned.I took a breath of cold air.


    At this time, Su Huiqing has alreadye to Yu Xiangyang. She has just put her schoolbag on the mechanical arm and is looking at the structure of the base.


    Suddenly heard Chu xuning pumping voice, slightly side of the head, eyes very urate looking at the master man''s right arm.


    The man''s upper arm, which is almost wheat colored, has the shape of an angel.


    The face of an angel with wings on its side.


    Pure ck color, in the light, unusual conspicuous.


    The ck angel still holds a sickle of death in his hand.


    Very realistic image of a ck angel.


    At a nce, I just feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "A ck angel tattooed?" Yu Xiangyang went to Chu xuning and said, "it''s quite personal."


    Chu xuning almost didn''t fall down. Sure enough, Su Huiqing, the other people who follow him are strange. If you don''t fear this situation, you can forget it.


    Yu Xiangyang, a brave man, is still sighing!


    He rolled his eyes.


    ck angel is also called falling angel. Although it does not represent evil, it always represents bad omen.


    Few people tattoo it on their arms.


    Su Huiqing pinched the strap of the backpack and narrowed her dark and bright eyes.


    The momentum of the whole person suddenly became cold and fierce.


    She could almost tell at a nce that it was not an ordinary tattoo, but a symbol of an organization.


    ck angel.


    She didn''t know when such a mysterious force was added to the internationalmunity. Just as the micro robot bomb bag could easily enter this heavily protected base, she could estimate that this organization was absolutely extraordinary.


    The most important thing is, how can this kind of force appear in Qingshi?


    Su Huiqing turned his eyes to Yu Shijin.


    She can judge it in a second, and of course Yu Shijin can.


    Through Chu xuning''s two figures, they look at each other.


    The same dark, the same calm.


    The eyes are almost a pair up and away.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, raised his feet and walked forward, "take the left passage, at the end of which is connected with the doctor''sboratory."


    This is his firstmand since entering the base. His voice is not loud, and his voice is low and powerful.


    If you change the scene, he can simply go live on the live tform.


    Even if you don''t show your face, you can conquer thousands of girls by your voice.


    The voice and the bearing are all better than each other.


    But now it''s in the base. The voice is only a little dull, but it still has a momentum that people can''t ignore. The people present are shocked. Even Yu Xiangyang, who has never been in charge, can''t help but do what he says.


    Chu xuning took a picture of the ck angel''s tattoo. When he was ready to go out, he recorded it in the file. When he was about to leave, his eyes were fixed on the demolished micro robot.


    From the discovery of micro explosives to Su Huiqinging out with the demolished robot.


    No more than 20 seconds.


    And she took the timer off in 20 seconds.


    Chu xuning himself is the hot weapon of his team. He knows very well that if he is to dismantle it, it will take at least five minutes to determine.


    Twenty seconds, absolutely impossible.


    He stood up, took his mobile phone and left, looking at thezy figure hanging slowly in the end.


    Take a deep breath.


    Fortunately, this man is a friend rather than an enemy.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    This time, a group of people walked to the heavy door of theboratory smoothly.


    Yu Shijin pressed down the micromunication device and looked down, "doctor, open the door."


    The voice was still very low and steady.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of theboratory opened, revealing several busy figures inside.


    Dr. Luo Xue put down the test tube in his hand. He turned his head, reached out and took off his mask. He said in a deep voice, "Yu Shao. We still need a little time. There are too many things to deal with."


    Theboratory is a very bright shadowlessmp, Yu Shijin standing under the light, more and more upright posture.


    He turned and looked at the doctor. "You have five minutes left."


    With seven words, you can hardly see any change in his expression. You can only see the snow reflected from his tiny eyes.


    "How about five minutes?"


    "We need to destroy the research that can''t be taken away. Five minutes is not enough..."


    Before Dr. Luo Xue spoke, other experts in theboratory began to speak.


    Yu Shijin did not answer. He raised his hand and took off themunication meter on his left wrist, pressed the timer, and then threw themunication meter onto the biological instrument in the middle.


    The dial is facing the experts in theboratory.


    Everyone can clearly see that this is a countdown timer, which shows -


    04:51!


    "If it wasn''t for you in Qingshi base, I wouldn''t have stood here patiently to talk to you. After the countdown, whether to go or die, "Yu Shijin closed his coat and then looked up at those people. His eyebrows were very cold." please feel free. "


    The whole body is wrapped in a cold breath.


    His aloof and cold momentum is too attractive, thest three words fall, all experts are a change in face.


    A young assistant just wanted to argue, but was interrupted by Luo Xue, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know." The young assistant was stunned. There were many big people in his ss.


    It was because he had never seen Yu Shijin and did not know his identity that he dared to argue with him.


    "Then you should know what happened on the international battlefield a month ago?" Luo blood side head, looked at him, "ourmander is him."


    The young man waspletely in the same ce.


    He also stayed in Luoxue''s Laboratory for several years. He knew more about the international affairs than ordinary people. Naturally, he knew the shock of the international center a month ago.


    In any case, after that time, countless forces,rge and small, have been affected.


    Even the power of the international center is reshuffling.


    Only their country survived the upheaval.


    He didn''t know much about these things. He only knew that it was because the only topmander in China appeared, which made his country not fall into this whirlpool perfectly and became the biggest winner among them.


    Their only topmander.


    The heavy ten words are the belief in the hearts of all Chinese bases.


    It is probably because of this person that they have the opportunity to contact with the international center person, and because this person frightens their borders, other forces with different ideas never dare to easily make their ideas.


    He felt the blood on his body was boiling, and he could not help looking up at the slightly cold and straight figure.


    This time, he did not have the slightest doubt, immediately bowed his head to continue his work.


    "There are four minutes left in the molecr form," Dr. Rocher turned. "It''s just the right time."


    As he spoke to Yu Shijin, he sat down in front of theputer and input the molecr form of a virus.


    Looking at theputer screen is a heavy eye.


    After the man left, the fugitive from the International Center


    It''s getting more and more rampant.


    Luo blood looks at the white ribbon hanging on the wrist, in the end, or her influence is too big.


    At this time, theputer page has jumped into a countdown, he inserted the U disk into the interface.


    When he put his hands on the keyboard, a wisp of snow-white ribbon in the white sleeve also put on the keyboard, reflecting the dark keyboard.


    It''s brilliant.


    Su Huiqing was looking at the structure of the wholeboratory.


    The rest of the corner of the eye glimpsed to that wisp of snow-white ribbon, very obviously a Leng.


    After a long time, the body is up to the wall, low eyes, pursed lips.


    The drooping eyelids covered the darkness in the eyes.


    The whole person''s breath is a little different from before.


    "Tilt, are those machines you want?" Yu Xiangyang saw the machines in theboratory, and several of them were very simr to those described in Su Huiqing''s mouth.


    Su Hui leaned back to the gods and answered casually.


    She stood up straight and looked at it. There were only two minutes left in the countdown.


    She reached for her backpack and walked to rows of chemical cabs.As she walked, she reached for her hand and pulled out several things from a pile of chemicals.


    The eyes did not look at the sign, looking at her appearance, as if only very casually holding.


    The other three stood around her, and Qu Yan was puzzled, "what is Qing Qing doing? What''s in her hand


    "Ammonium nitrate." Gu Li knew at a nce what Su Huiqing was holding.


    It was because he knew that he was a little stunned for a moment.


    He was very good at chemistry. Naturally, he knew what the effect of these things that Su Hui took together.


    For example


    Micro explosives.


    At the thought of this, he looked restrained.


    It should be because he thinks too much that no one can make micro explosives. Even experts in this field can not seed without any tools.


    Not to mention a high school student.


    "Are you not embarrassed that you can''t understand the chemical form when you are in the third year of senior high school?" When Yu Xiangyang hears Qu Yan''s question, he is white eyed.


    "She''s not afraid of embarrassment," Su Huiqing pulled out thest bottle of chemicals and stuffed it into her backpack. Then she put the backpack on her back, slightly tilted her head and said calmly, "because she has a needle on her head."


    Qu Yan saw that even Gu Li, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth, so she turned her head and looked at Su Huiqing, "are you teasing me?"


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?" Sue leans back and looks at the timer. There''s a minute left.


    Qu Yan was silent for a moment, and then said a word: -- Like. "


    "Then it''s over. You know it and ask?" Su Hui''s careless way.


    In thest ten seconds of the countdown, she put her hand in her pocket and walked towards the door of theboratory with her side face very clear.


    The three people who followed her wereughing because of her serious words.


    Chu xuning also followed Yu Shijin and walked towards him. When he saw this scene, he could not help but whisper to Yu Shijin: "Miss Su is very nice."


    Yu Shijin is slowly sping themunication table to his wrist. After hearing the speech, he only slightly raises his eyebrows, which is still the kind of noble coldness.


    He did not answer Chu xuning''s words, but looked at the thin figure, who was leaning carelessly against the door.


    In this case, any ordinary high school student will be very nervous.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can be easily approached. Her dark and bright eyes are always with a little careless indifference. Sometimes it gives people the feeling that they are very cold and reckless.


    But at this time, her words let the three people behind her ease the tension.


    Yu Shijin looked at Dr. Luo Xue has pulled out the U disk, this just raised his hand to press on themunicator.


    The other hand opened the door.


    At this time, Chiyue, who had not spoken for a long time, made a voice again, "Yu Shao, the hacker of the other party intercepted my information. That hacker is not simple. I can only temporarily suppress the switch of the base. In addition, there are a number of biochemical animalsing into the base. You should rely on yourself... "


    After this sentence, the red moon suddenly turned into a silence.


    Chuning''s Micromunication device is on for a few seconds.


    Chu xuning''s face changed. He looked up at Yu Shijin. If only he and Yu Shijin were not afraid, the key was that Dr. Luo Xue and Yu Xiangyang weremon people here.


    Action is bound to be cumbersome.


    Yu Shijin still opened the door calmly and gave Chu xuning four words, "listen to me."


    "Shua --"


    the door of theboratory was opened.


    Chu xuning looks at Yu Shijin, who is still very calm. Then he suddenly thinks of another person and looks at her.


    Su Huiqing has put away the carelessness just now. She is holding a micromunication device in one hand and a backpack in the other hand. She is talking to the three people with a calm expression like Yu Shijin.


    He clearly saw that she sent some medicine bottles to the three people''s hands, and the corner of her mouth was a little cold with a smile, "take it and smash it to death. How dare youe to Qingshi, still so crazy..."


    She reached out and zipped up her school uniform. "I really think nobody can cure you when I''m dead?"

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    What she said was so low that she didn''t even hear Qu Yan, who was closest to her.


    Not to mention Chu xuning, who stood a little far away.


    Chu xuning looked at the corner of her mouth some cold radian, not from the side of the ear, want to hear clearly what she is saying.


    At this time, Yu Shijin turned around and said, "there are 108 varieties in the rear of the base. You cover the doctor out."


    He was just slightly drooping his eyes. His voice did not fluctuate much, but he was a lot hoarse. Chu xuning followed Yu Shijin to participate in numerous national operations. Naturally, he knew Yu Shijin''s style ofmand.


    The man''smand was just right from the beginning to the end.


    No one on either side wants to fight against him.


    But now, Chu xuning feels that Yu Shao''s mood is not right. Just listen to the voice and you can hear it.


    But there are too many things wrong with Yu Shijin recently.


    Originally, the Chu family took over the task of escorting Dr. Yu to the international center. But I don''t know why Yu Shao suddenly stepped in. Now Yu Shao rarely takes over the task. After all, unless it generally involves the international battlefield, other things can''t disturb Yu.


    If the people behind the organization knew that this action had Yu Shijin''s hand, it would not have been so simple.


    Bang! At this moment -


    the lights of the whole passage are all off!


    In the dark!


    Chu xuning''s face changed, and Yu Guangli had a giant dog that was rushing towards here.


    Fast!


    It is more than twice as big as ordinary canines. The two tusks are so sharp that they can prate into the passageway with only emergency lights!


    Which research base should be the biochemical species of mutant giant dog.


    Chu xuning threw a throwing knife, and the action of the mutant giant dog was sluggish for a moment. Even if he was well-informed, he was still cold at the bottom of his heart. When Yu Shijin said that there were 108 such creatures, "Yu Shao, Miss Su, what should they do?"


    Yu Xiangyang, they are just ordinary people, and the attack power of each of these biochemical variants isparable to that of a special soldier. Chu xuning wiped his face.


    Worried about the safety of a group of them.


    Yu Shijin didn''t turn his head. He just reached out and swept off another variety that came to this side. His cold face gradually disappeared in the dark. His hands and feet were sharp.


    The voice is still that kind of not muddleheaded and cold, simply, "they are safer than you."


    Chu xuning was used to Yu Shijin''s unarmedbat, and was not surprised.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Su''s return. Two varieties rushed at them, sharp and quick ws, ten centimeters away from the sun''s neck.


    Chu xuning, including the doctors, was in a cold sweat!


    In the eyes of others, Su Huiqing was scared to stay in ce.


    But only Su Huiqing knew what he was doing.


    She calcted the best attack angle, found out the attack angle only, she suddenly raised her leg, a neat turn!


    Bang!


    Two variants were kicked to the ground!


    Dark hair in the green light, sliding across an arc, she turned over, one hand is still on the ground, spit out the long hair that was identally put into the mouth, and then looked at the three people in the same ce, one eye was dark and cold, "Why are you in a daze..."


    She pauses for a moment, nces around the rear of the mutant giant dog, and slowly throws out three words, "hit me."


    With that, she stood up slowly, put her hands in her pocket and walked naturally towards the entrance of the passage.


    Yu Xiangyang three people looked at each other, and then stood around her.


    Gu Li was the first to take out the small medicine bottle in his pocket, which was poured out by Su Hui.


    As early as when Su Hui was dumping ammonium nitrate, he thought about it in the direction of micro explosives, but he denied it. Even if he was a special researcher, he would not be able to adjust the proportion of micro explosives in such a short time. What''s more, Su Hui had no tools in hand.


    But now -


    he''s looking at the fire exploding from the mutant giant dog.


    The whole passage bes bright in an instant!


    In the less spacious passage, the fire was obvious.


    Su Huiqing, the four men in front of the road, she is very leisurely in the pocket, like a leisurely stroll.


    A group of doctors protected by Chu xuning walked in the middle of the team and were attacked from time to time.


    Yu Shijin died alone.


    After the road is opened and cut off, there are more varieties of giant dogs, and the middle is safer.


    However, this mixed team, the leading and the broken, are very rxed and leisurely, but it is the confusion of the people in the middle.


    The team walked safely to the hall where they came. The hall was connected with numerous passageways, and only one was the road leading to the outside.


    At the same time.


    At the underground base a few miles away, the blonde man called out the surveince video. Watching the group of people on the screen swarming into the hall, he reached for a few keystrokes and said, "the hackers on the other side are very powerful. In terms of technology, they are at least one step higher than me. I suspect The other party''s hacker is red moon"Red moon?" The man next to the blonde man apparently heard the name and his face changed. "Are you sure?"


    "Besides the father of hackers, I can''t imagine who can resist my attack, so I use the information of Liuyan mercenary regiment to test. Sure enough, at that time, his level dropped, and I got the control," the blonde man took a cigarette and looked at the people around him. "If it wasn''t because the opponent is the red moon, do you think I woulde back to help you?"


    "No matter whether he is the red moon or not, no matter who it is, under my mutant giant dog, it''s hard to escape," the people around him did not care, but took themunicator. "The target has arrived in the hall, the has been collected and delivered!"


    The blonde man just squints.


    If in the past, he would never doubt that the mutant would miss, but now, he looked at the thin figure on the screen.


    And the two cards stuck in the tires.


    He was a little uncertain.


    On the screen, in several passages of the hall, countless giant varieties poured out in a moment, dense and dense. Instead of rushing over, they came slowly, as if deliberately teasing their own prey, making people''s scalp numb.


    Chu xuning''s face changed.


    This kind of scene is like watching a lost movie. You stand in the open space, and the loss ising towards you in all directions.


    There was a sense of despair everywhere.


    Qu Yan can''t help but pinch Gu Li''s coat corner. Gu Li looks down at her and then holds the tiny explosive left. "If you have a chanceter, you can take Miss Su out of the passage."


    The whole hall, only the middle passage to the exit, no giant dogs.


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li stood quietly in front of Su Huiqing.


    At this time, Chu xuning and others also came close to each other and formed a circle.


    Most of them have never met each other, and others are just nodding acquaintance.


    But at the moment, they are willing to give their back to each other.


    It is a time of life and death, but their hearts are not afraid, but the kind of shivering from the bottom of their hearts. There is no moment when they have such a feeling, this kind of pride in the face of death.


    This is what every Chinese has hidden in their bones, blood!


    Even Luo Xue took off his white coat, leaving only his ck clothes.


    He put his hand on the white ribbon between his wrists and calmly looked at the varietiesing from all directions.


    Standing in the encircled circle, Sue leans over to pick up the tiny robot and timer that were first left here.


    Then they look up and subconsciously block the two girls in the circle of people, and sigh.


    He reached out and pulled away Yu Xiangyang, who was in front of her.


    Out of the encirclement, she dropped her backpack on the ground, then put her hand on the micromunicator and said, "help me buy two minutes of time."


    Who is this talking to? Chu xuning squints.


    The next second, however, he heard a familiar, chilly reply, "OK."


    Obviously, this is Yu Shijin''s voice.


    Everyone looked at Yu Shijin, who came out slowly from the rear. He was upright and straight, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    He stopped at Su Huiqing''s side, then turned his head and looked at Chu xuning and others. His eyes were calm, "you leave first."


    Five wordster, he reached out and slowly took out his weapon.


    Chu xuning was staring at his movements.


    He was very clear that Yu Shijin seldom showed his weapons, because his weapons were not hot weapons, but ancient cold weapons, crossbows.


    The crossbow has its own name, predator.


    This weapon belongs to Yu Shijin alone.


    As soon as the predatores out, he will see blood, so he will not take it out easily unless it is necessary.


    Yu Shijin''s subordinates gave him a description, corresponding to his weapon, also a very ancient sentence.


    Ten steps, kill one.


    Thousands of miles, no line left!

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    Following Yu Shijin for so many years, Chu xuning naturally knows the character of each other.


    Yu Shao has never been a big talker. He said that letting them go first means that he must have a way.


    Seeing Yu Shijin''s weapon, Chu xuning didn''t pinch it either. He turned his head and looked at Luo Xue and others. "Let''s go."


    This group of doctoral researchers are unarmed.


    They knew that they would only make trouble here. After hesitating for a few seconds, they still followed Chu xuning to leave.


    Only Luo Xue, when he left, couldn''t help looking back to Su Hui.


    I don''t know when the hall light will turn on. He can see her clearly.


    Su Hui was leaning slightly and emptied all the contents of her backpack.


    Then he picked up the discarded micro robot explosive bag and began to disassemble it quickly with both hands.


    Under the shadowlessmp, the hands were almost transparent.


    She slightly droops the eyes, dew to Luo Xue and other people, only looks very clear Jun side face, disassembly and assembly of micro robot technique is very professional, very serious.


    I have never seen such a person. When she works hard, her hands are raised and her eyebrows frown, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Just as Chu xuning left with Dr. Zhu and others, the group of mutant dogs that slowly surrounded the center suddenly elerated.


    Pounce on Su Hui!


    Su Huiqing did not move, still very calm, very calm low eyes fiddling with the things in their hands.


    She didn''t need to talk or even look. She told Yu Shijin her trust in him!


    Yu Shijin just reached out and put on the ck crossbow, and the light sent out cold light like obsidian.


    He looked at the giant varietiesing from all directions, squinted slightly, turned his hand and took out ten very short arrows, holding the tail of the arrow with two fingers.


    The huge, sharp fangsing from all directions are enough to make people numb!


    But if someone is around him at this time, he must feel that his breath is not a bit messy.


    A ck suit, is looking quietly at the mutant giant doging from all directions, putting the arrow on the string.


    When a bow is lighted, an arrow must be built, and when an arrow is drawn, blood will be seen!


    This is his style.


    Some very loud breaking wind!


    No one can see Yu Shijin''s movements clearly. In fact, archers'' hand speed is very fast. It usually takes only six seconds from aiming to shooting. Yu Shijin''s hand speed is obviously much faster than that of ordinary archers.


    They can only see that after the noise -


    the mutant giant dog in the front row "brush" falls down one row!


    The scene can imagine dominoes!


    These mutant dogs may not have died, but this wave of shock can buy a lot of time.


    Su Huiqing throws one of the assembled parts aside and reaches for another bottle of chemicals.


    The other hand touched his pocket, but he didn''t catch what he wanted.


    The dark eyes were frozen.


    She reached out without looking up. "Gum."


    When there is no chewing gum in my pocket, when I reach out, someone will hand it to her. Sometimes it''s red moon, sometimes it''s someone else


    The three words are very natural. When you look down from a high ce, her eyebrows and eyes are all cool and graceful.


    Yu Shijin, whose two arrows had just been strung up, was stunned by his fingers. His shallow ck eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was cold and heavy.


    He didn''t say anything. He just put down his arrow, took out a gum from his pocket and threw it to Su Huiqing''s hand.


    Su Hui opened her mouth, and her hands were still stitching together.


    In a hurry, she raised her head slightly, her dark and bright eyes narrowed, "thank you!"


    The radian of the corners of the mouth is very shallow, but it is not so cold, but that kind of light smile, under the light, the extreme.


    Yu Shijin took back his eyes, answered without salt, and then picked up the arrow again.


    The whole body wrapped in the glory, is still very lonely.


    Probably no one knows.


    He never took back the arrow he had built. It was the first time that he took the arrow off the string.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Chu xuning looked at the three people who were still standing at the entrance of the passage, but could not help speaking.


    Gu Li didn''t pay attention to him, only Yu Xiangyang looked at Chu xuning. His handsome face was as casual as ever, "if I left at this time, what''s the meaning of mying here at the beginning?"


    If I leave at this time


    So what''s the point of being here in the first ce?


    Chu xuning was obviously stunned. For the first time, he looked at the three men with a new look.


    They knew that it would cause trouble to Su Huiqing, so they went to the entrance of the passage and let Su Huiqing feel at ease.


    But no one left.


    For people like Chu xuning, who often wander around the edge of life and death, the word rade in arms" is actually very heavy for them.Because these two words are not spoken, but proved by actual actions.


    He could not help but look at the thin figure, looking at her in the center of the vortex, very calm, not affected by a little.


    This man is worthy of being treated like this by the three of them.


    "What are you doing?" Qu Yan looks at Su Huiqing''s figure and walks back and forth in the hall.


    But no matter where she went, all the varieties fell down within two meters of her body!


    Gu Li slowly took back his eyes and replied softly, "bury the explosive package."


    When he saw Su Huiqing take out the chemicals, the discarded micro explosives and timer, he had a hunch what Su Huiqing wanted.


    Manufacturing


    sting.


    In fact, Gu Li is right.


    Su Huiqing has thest medicine bottle connected with a thread on her hand. She stands in the middle of the hall, slightly raises her eyes, calctes thest ce, and then puts the things in her hands.


    She made a gesture to Yu Shijin and put her backpack behind her. In her other hand, she held a ck timer.


    Two figures came out of it.


    Behind him are hundreds of mutant giant dogs, which seems to be a bit thrilling.


    However, two parties, one cold, one careless, anyway, there is no sense of fear.


    These two people, either take out, are the existence of Megatron, now they meet together


    When she saw the four people standing at the entrance of the passage, Su Hui spat out two words, "let''s go."


    "Behind you..." Yu Xiangyang pointed to arge number of mutant giant dogs.


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak, just reached for a button on the timer.


    Only in a moment, the fire behind him soared to the sky.


    Chu xuning looked back unconsciously.


    The entrance of the passage is blocked by the falling building, and the safe passage is not affected at all. How urate is this?


    And inside It''s still ringing!


    In his team, Chu xuning is an expert in sting. Because of this, he knows the terror of Su Huiqing better than anyone here.


    In a short period of time, not only has all the data been nned.


    We''ve buried the site.


    Even the top sters at the international center are hard to do.


    He looked up slightly and looked at Su Huiqing who was walking in front of him. Finally, he could not help lighting a cigarette and slowly vomited out four words: "sting ghost."


    Su Huiqing stops in front of a monitor. She looks up and her ck and white eyes look at the monitor like this.


    Throw the ck timer back.


    Slightly raised the corner of the mouth as before that cold radian, "over."


    The fire from the crevice, her face reflected a kind of cold and beautiful to the extreme.

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    A line of six people, walking on that not long passage.


    Behind him, the fire was shining.


    Miles away from the base, the blonde man looks at everything on the screen.


    In fact, from Yu Shijin, he knew something was wrong.


    The blonde turned the screen back and reached for a few taps on the keyboard.


    The video was slowed down five times. Even under such circumstances, the arrow''s trajectory could not be seen clearly. He could only see that he pulled out ten arrows, but a group of giant dogs fell down!


    What''s more, from the beginning to now, the ck figure on the camera has never been exposed.


    It takes about five minutes to take control of the red moon. Five minutes is definitely not short for a hacker, especially in the base full of monitoring.


    He took control of all the surveince at theb.


    Hundreds of monitors, exposed for up to five minutes, failed to capture the man in ck.


    The blonde man takes the keyboard and presses a line of code.


    Just as he had just looked for information about ying cards, he was looking for information about crossbows.


    Crossbow shows more information than ying cards.


    He stares at the information on theputer screen, which is basically the result obtained by international masters in thepetition. Among these people, only one person is the most brilliant.


    That''s a code name, Bobcat -- the second killer in the international top ten killer list. His weapon is a crossbow.


    However, the information about SM is very clear. He is an African, nearly 40 years old. In the past two years, he has shown signs of retiring from the circle. He often appears in the public media and is on the way to bleaching.


    But this Bobcat doesn''t match the ck figure on the surveince.


    In particr, although Bobcat''s weapon is a crossbow, he can only mount two arrows at the same time. If he has one more arrow, he will not be able to hit a hundred hits.


    The crossbow in the hand of the man in the video is custom-made, because he can see clearly that the man put up ten arrows for the first time.


    After just ying cards, the blonde man seemed to see another man born.


    "Qingshi needs to be re nned," the blonde man pushed the keyboard away, then pointed to the scene where the video was suspended, and looked up at the person standing beside him. "This person''s anti detection ability is too strong, and this means of crossbow These two people are definitely our biggest obstacle in Qingshi. "


    It''s not surprising that the golden haired man couldn''t find Yu Shijin''s weapons. First, the information about Yu Shijin was not included in the international center. Even if the blonde man had intercepted his face, he would not find any information in the database.


    The second reason is that once Yu Shijin''s crossbow is disyed, it is absolutely a scene of bloody scenes without leaving a criminal. In this case, who can know that his weapon is actually just a crossbow?


    Outside the base of theboratory, Chu xuning is directing his men to deal with the following matters.


    Yu Shijin was sitting on the front of the car, looking at the situation of the base quietly.


    "Yu Shao, these three people, the future is not simple," Chu xuning paced over and pointed to the three people standing beside Su Huiqing. "They can be recruited into zone 1 in advance."


    These three people look ordinary, but they have a belief that other people rarely have.


    In fact, he wanted Yu Shijin to recruit Su Huiqing, but ording to Su Huiqing''s casual style, he didn''t think she would like that kind of life, even if area 1 was the highest action group.


    "No Yu Shijin leaned against the front of the car, his legs ovepping, reaching out to light a cigarette.


    Handsome and precious man, at this time from the side looks like a yuppie vor.


    That pair of eyes looking at the base, very deep and empty.


    "Boss." Check the situation inside the base of the subordinates from inside out, a footstep to see Yu Shijin two people.


    After saying hello to Yu Shijin, he turned his eyes to Chu xuning, his eyes slightly bright. "Chu team, your sting means are more and more sophisticated. Just after a big head investigation, there are almost no defects in the sting scene. Except for the strength difference, he said that you can go to the International Center to get the top certificate."


    It''s incredible that a powder bag made in two minutes has such strength?


    Chu xuning looked up expressionless. "That explosion didn''te from..."


    "Purple Gold order to me." Yu Shijin slowly spits out the smoke ring and interrupts Chu xuning''s words.


    Chu xuning looks at Yu Shijin in surprise. He doesn''t know what the other party is doing. In fact, Su Hui was responsible for the explosion. Why didn''t he tell him?


    Just, curl up in the smoke, can''t see clearly the look at the bottom of the golden eyes.


    Hearing this, his men solemnly took out the gold square card from the inside pocket of his coat and handed it to Yu Shijin carefully.


    The headlight on the edge of the base refracts several cold lights.Not far away, Su Hui leaned against the pole carelessly, her hands around her chest, her eyes scanning the surrounding environment. Qu Yan''s words were still ringing in her ears.


    Eyes in Yu Shi Jin received the past into the gold medal on the square card stopped for a moment.


    Lazy eyes seem to be passing a light.


    At that moment, something seemed to be pulling her pants at her feet.


    Slightly low eyes, eye is a piece of white, triangle shaped ears are very long, tail is fluffy and loose.


    Obviously, this is a fox.


    A pair of oval eyes reflecting bright light are looking at her, and her pants are in his mouth, which looks very noble and elegant.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows. She leaned slightly and picked it up with only two bright white fingers, and patted its head with the other hand. The radian of the corners of her mouth was very loose. "Whose clothes are you biting, do you know?"


    Even the voice is that kind ofzy indifference.


    White fox only stares at her.


    Su Hui''s eyes squint, the white fox beside the base


    She chuckled and then threw the white fox to Qu Yan''s hand, "hold it for me."


    With that, she adjusted her school uniform and walked towards Yu Shijin.


    "Chu Shao, can you send a car to take us back?" Su Huiqing stood a few steps away, slightly raised his chin, toward Chu xuning road.


    Hearing the word "Chu Shao", Chu xuning was shocked, "don''t, Miss Su, you Just call me my name


    He raised his hand to find someone.


    At this time, Yu Shijin put out the smoke, then stood up straight, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, and looked a little indifferent, "go, I''ll send you back."


    Su Hui inclined to look at his eyes. It was too dark to see.


    She touched her chin and nodded simply, "OK."


    They left.


    "Chu team, do you know the man just now?" Dr. Luo Xue, after exining to a group of researchers, came from a distance, looked at the ck car leaving, and could not help speaking.


    Naturally, what he said was su Huiqing.


    In the scene just in the hall, she left a deep impression on him, a little familiar.


    Dr. Luo Xue pursed his lips slightly.


    "Yes, of course," Chu xuning quietly turned his head and looked at Dr. Luo Xue very seriously. "Miss Su Huiqing, a famous waste in Qingshi, who doesn''t know?"


    His voice has just dropped.


    Luo Xue, who had always been very calm and calm, suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Chu xuning. The white ribbon on his hand shook several times. He looked at Chu xuning and asked, "what do you call her?"

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    In fact, Chu xuning and Dr. Luo Xue have not been in contact for a long time.


    In fact, it was only after receiving the task that he came into contact with this level and knew the experimental base of their country.


    Only then knew Luo blood this by the national heavy protection character.


    These days, because of the contact on the task, Chu xuning is naturally the character of the other side''s most top biologists. He is graceful in raising his hands and throwing his feet.


    Now, it is the first time that he saw Luo Xue like this.


    Eyebrows tightly wrinkled, pupil micro contraction, eyes seem to sh a streamer, looks like very nervous.


    "Yes Yes, Miss Su Huiqing, "Chu xuning subconsciously replied," everyone in Qingshi knows this name. Do you have any questions? "


    Hear this answer, Luo blood originally nervous excited heart instantaneous cold down.


    He took a deep breath, and reason had returned.


    Still too excited, he reached out and pressed the white ribbon on his wrist and sighed. In the end, it was the man who had too much influence.


    Just a name can make him lose his space.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same name as an old friend of mine." He patted Chu xuning on the shoulder and looked at the direction of the base. His ck pupils were filled with emotion.


    There is a sword called "sus" hanging from the top of the pyramid in the international center. Everyone who wants to do something outside internationalw should weigh the weight of these two characters.


    Luo Xue asks Chu xuning for a cigarette. The smoke is in the air, and the eyes are suddenly.


    However, few people know the three words "Su Huiqing".


    That''s Sue''s real name.


    "Doctor," Chu xuning obviously felt that Dr. Luo Xue''s mood was a little different. He squinted and didn''t ask, "why did those people spend so much money on you?"


    Those mutant giant dogs are not ordinary things at first sight.


    Think of Chu xuning or afraid, if not for Su Huiqing and Chu xuning tonight, there is a 70% chance that the mission will fail!


    "Do you know exactly what your mission is?" Hearing this, Luo Xue did not immediately answer, but calmly asked.


    "Just escorting you to the international center?" Chu xuning is stunned. Is there any secret?


    "Yes, it''s the international center." He looked over his head.


    If we just go to the international center, we won''t let those people bring out their secret weapons in advance.


    International centers are also divided into forces.


    If Chu xuning knew that the ce he was going to was nameless Ind, the most top force in the international center and the territory under the ryukyan mercenary regiment, would he still be so calm?


    Thinking of this, Luo Xue sneered.


    Thinking that Su was dead, all the cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes from all walks of life came to participate in the attack of nameless ind. It''s a pity


    **


    the second person to see Li off the bus was Yu Jin.


    He covered his chest and could feel his heart beating faster than ever.


    Gu Li got off with his backpack and watched the ck car leave.


    Under the streetmp, a sign at the rear of the car is very bright.


    The symbol of the purple gold flower.


    He frowned slightly, a little familiar, but could not remember.


    In the ck car.


    Yu Shijin hands on the steering wheel, driving very smoothly, he looks at the rearview mirror.


    Su Hui was leaning back on the back of the back seat, her hands against the window, slightly leaning her head. Her clear eyes were closed, and her face was very quiet and clear. She seemed to be asleep.


    There was also a snow-white fox sitting on her schoolbag.


    Yu Shijin took back his eyes, and there was no fluctuation on his cold face.


    It''s slowing down.


    It''s not far from Gu''s mansion. It''s only a few minutes away.


    Almost as soon as the car stopped, Su Huiqing opened her eyes. Although she had just woken up, her eyes were very clear.


    She opened the door, put her backpack behind her, put one hand in her pocket, turned to the driver''s seat, and her lips were slightly hooked. "By the way, what happened tonight..."


    The window of the driver''s seat is lowered, revealing Yu Shijin''s upright figure. In the less obvious light, you can''t see what expression is on Qingjun''s clear face. "I''ll block the news, you don''t have to worry."


    Deliberately low voice is very maic, was blown by the night wind, some unreal illusory feeling.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, he watched Su Hui tilt over the wall with his hands and hands. His eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were dark and cold.


    A dandydy, turn over the wall, you can understand.


    But if you can avoid the power grid and the secret whistle


    It is absolutely impossible if there is no special training.


    Yu Shijin hung his eyes and lit a cigarette.


    Just then, the cell phone in my pocket rang twice.He picked it up. It was the red moon.


    "Yu Shao, you said that after the event, you will tell me the reason." The red moon on the other end of the mobile phone reached out to the window sill, looking at the night outside, her eyes were very heavy.


    Yu Shijin crushed out the cigarette in his hand and then pushed the door to get out of the car.


    He adjusted his ck coat, and then leaned back. He leaned against the door at random. His tall and straight figure was precious but mixed with cold gathering. The bottom of his eyes was deep and cold, "dark angel, a rising force recently. I was not far away from the explosion. After looking for two days, I finally found the dark angel at the scene


    "Dark angel?" "Red month holds the hand of mobile phone a tight," do you have what evidence? "


    This evening, he had a certain guess about Yu Shijin''s identity. He knew that Yu Shijin''s personality would never be open-minded.


    When Yu Shijin opened his mouth, he already believed 80%.


    And 20. He''ll check it out himself.


    "Dr. Luoxue was not my task," Yu Shijin drooped his eyes and looked very chilly from a distance. "It''s just that when I was checking the dark angel, I found out the rtionship between Dr. Luoxue and her, and she gave the doctor a pass to the nameless ind."


    It is self-evident who she is talking about.


    It was because of the pass order that some dissidents were prevented from taking control of nameless ind.


    That''s why we''ll pay attention to the doctor.


    The red moon on the other end of the mobile phone, holding the mobile phone''s hand, could not help tightening, "traffic order, she To you? "


    "So those dark angel people wille to catch him, because Dr. Luo Xue''s existence has a great influence on the form of the nameless Ind," Yu Shijin slightly pursed his lips. "I don''t know who I can trust, but you are the only one who can trust at present."


    After this sentence, there was no sound from the red moon for a long time.


    Yu Shijin is not in a hurry.


    It''s just against the door.


    He saw the room on the second floor of Su''s mansion, which suddenly lit up, and his eyes slowed down.


    For a long time, the voice came from the red moon, but it was more hoarse than before. "I will escort the doctor with you."


    "Good." Yu Shijin withdrew his eyes.


    "Why did you look there for two days?" red moon''s voice did not stop, but was very low and deep, "you Do you know Sue? "

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    The step that rises suddenly.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and covered the bottom of his eyes. A cold light suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He reached for the car door, and his voice was indifferent. "You just need to know that the ultimate goal of dark angel is nameless ind."


    Nameless Ind, a major force in the international center, is home to a variety of scientific research talents. It is also the ce to take care of the international prison.


    To be able to take care of international prisons has proved the strength of nameless ind in a certain way.


    But only a few people know that the man behind the nameless ind is Sue.


    So, now that she''s dead, all the forces are fighting for nameless ind.


    Especially the sudden appearance of the dark angel.


    If the red moon is present at this time, he must be able to see the danger in his cold ck eyes.


    The temperature of the whole area has dropped to freezing point.


    Across the mobile phone, the red moon can feel the anger and coldness in his voice.


    This time, without Yu Shijin''s answer, the red moon can be 100% sure.


    Yu Shijin met su.


    He hung up the phone and called Chu xuning directly, "where is Dr. Luo Xue now?"


    Chu xuning said an address, red moon hung up the phone and took his coat out.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning, but his head is still very clear, his hands on the steering wheel, a pair of blue eyes shing light.


    These days, he never thought about it or asked about it.


    He had been reluctant to admit that the man was dead.


    The other members of the Liuyan mercenary group thought the same as him, so they disappeared one by one.


    He is the red moon, is the father of hackers, has the most top camouge skills, if he wants to, there is no one in the world can find him out.


    Everyone in the group is like this.


    Shua!


    When the car stops, Chiyue gets on her mobile phone and gets out of the car. At a nce, she sees Dr. Luo Xue standing outside the door of the newboratory.


    The red moon has always been remote control, and has never seen Luo Xue, but as far as I can see, only one person has a white ribbon tied to his wrist.


    "Dr. Luo Xue, can we have a chat?" Red moon goes directly to Luo Xue.


    Luo Xue is holding a white coat in his hand. Seeing the red moon, he is obviously stunned, "this gentleman, do you want me to do something?"


    Red moon no nonsense, just light a cigarette in its mouth, toward Luo blood look at the past, "Ryu Yan mercenary regiment, red moon."


    Very heavy seven words.


    It''s ringing in Luoxue''s heart.


    Not only Luoxue was stunned, but even Chu xuning, who was standing on one side, was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the red moon.


    He had also guessed that Chiyue was one of the members of the ryukyan mercenary regiment.


    But guess, with red moon own admission is different.


    Luo blood follows the red moon to not far away, he looks at the red moon''s eyes, extremely respectful, as well as excited!


    "Now the nameless ind is very chaotic," the red moon looked at Luo Xue, her voice was still low and dumb, "are you sure you want to go?"


    "Mr. Chiyue, everyone has their own beliefs," Luo Xue took a long time to calm his excitement and understand the purpose of the red moon. Instead of saying anything immediately, he opened his mobile phone and opened a page. "Nameless ind is the ce that all schrs pursue all their lives. The ce where you are is called nameless ind. Even in this situation, the people of nameless ind still return Waiting, waiting for the Liuyan mercenary group Return. "


    Liuyan mercenary regiment, these five words have no feeling in China.


    But to the international center, to the international battlefield.


    Just hear five words, the whole person will feel the kind of burning blood from the bottom of my heart.


    All those on the edge of thew will weigh themselves.


    It''s only five words. It''s going to shock the international center.


    Everyone knows that the Liuyan mercenary regiment is equal to that person''s existence.


    Red moon saw Dr. Luo Xue''s page, which was the official website of nameless ind. What caught her eye was a bold red title on the top -


    [I don''t know if you have a belief, called nameless ind.


    I don''t know if you have a belief called Liuyan mercenary group.


    I don''t know if you have a belief called suss. ]


    there are more than a million of them.


    The members of nameless ind are only tens of thousands.


    Red moon stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. He looked up slightly and could not see the look at the bottom of his eyes.


    The white ribbon between the wrists was waving in the wind.


    It''s been a month. In fact, the white ribbon can be removed. Those high-level people in the International Center have been taken down as early as one month.


    But he did not, nor did Luoxue.


    Maybe never.


    Luo Xue stood opposite him. After a long time, he heard him say three words in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry."


    It''s not just them who are also watching this post.A room on the second floor of the Su family.


    Su Hui reclined in front of theputer, one hand on the back of the chair, the other hand holding the mouse.


    She entered a line of address in the address bar, fingertips gently click the mouse,puter fluorescence, her face reflected a snow-white.


    Halfway up the mountain, she hit the enter button.


    Nameless ind must have identity ID to enter, shended on the ount of SUS.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the post floating at the top.


    She opened it and looked at it word by word. Her eyes became more and more heavy -


    [the ce where you stand is your nameless ind.


    People are here, nameless ind is there.


    It''s time to let them know what faith! ]


    some of the underlying responsibilities are indelible.


    The faith engraved in the bones will not disappear.


    These people, believe her.


    Su Hui leans down the mouse, leans to the back of the chair and looks up slightly.


    After rebirth, I have been deliberately avoiding these until I saw Luo Xue and heard the voice of red moon tonight.


    She remembered Luo Xue, who had seen his brain thinking very characteristic, and gave him a pass order of nameless ind.


    Luo Xue, a Chinese biologist, should not have been arrested at such a cost. However, if he had a pass order for the nameless ind in his hand, it would be another matter.


    It was because of this that she followed Yu Shijin to theboratory base.


    As a result, as expected.


    The nameless ind is indeed in trouble. The fugitives in the international prison have fled one by one. These forces are eyeing it.


    Su Huiqing sighed slightly.


    She knew that after her death, the red moon would not stay. If they deliberately hid themselves, few people would find their traces.


    So, those people will be so unscrupulous.


    There was a lot of thinking in my mind for a moment.


    Su Hui leaned back and pursed her lips. She reached for the keyboard.


    Open a person''s head.


    She only turned on the wallmp at the head of the bed, and her slightly narrowed eyes were dark and deep in the less obvious light.


    Under the reflection ofputer fluorescence, the light at the bottom of eyes is cold.


    Nameless Ind forum ount can not be copied, only she can have this ount.


    The open head is red moon.


    She tapped the keyboard, lowered her eyes, and slowly typed a line of words.


    No mass hair, only to the red moon.


    There is no unnecessary words and no exnation. The four words that look very cold are very much her Su Huiqing style --


    [back to nameless ind. ]

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Su Hui was staring at the sessful email page, her eyes slightly frozen.


    Others may not know, but the red moon will certainly understand her meaning.


    Chiyue is thest member to join Ryu Yan''s regiment and the one she trusts most.


    Her ID no one can copy, this red moon knows, she believes he can understand her meaning.


    The night is still deep.


    Chu''s new base, red moon in its mouth a cigarette against the door, a pair of eyes is very deep that kind of dark.


    Chu xuning''s task had already beenpleted, but he did not leave at this time.


    But sitting not far from the red moon, has been looking at the red moon side of the head.


    If there are not many people who know the name of suss, but when ites to the Liuyan mercenary regiment and the nameless Ind, there are all the centenarians and the three-year-old children in the international center.


    Before that, Chu xuning felt that he was too far away from the Liuyan mercenary regiment, and Yu Shijin had no idea of marching into the international center.


    Therefore, he did not know the strength of the ryukyan mercenary regiment and the person Su S. what he saw most was the white ribbon tied in the hands of countless great figures.


    But tonight, he saw the living members of the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    He also thoroughly and truly felt how terrible the people of the Liuyan mercenary regiment were.


    One of the world''s top hackers, but also has the ability tomand generals.


    This is a threat to any force.


    Thinking of this, Chu xuning couldn''t help calling Yu Shijin.


    "Yu Shao, red moon He''s from the Liuyan mercenary regiment, do you know? " Chu xuning turned his back. He reached out to his lips and tried to suppress his excitement.


    He still remembered that Yu Shao was very concerned about the Liuyan mercenary regiment before.


    However, there was no excitement in Chu xuning''s imagination at the end of the mobile phone.


    Yu Shijin''s voice is still low, with a little cold, "inform the people in the first district to go to the nameless ind with Dr. Luo Xue."


    "You say Zone 1? " Chu xuning felt that he was listening to a mirage. The highest action group in zone 1 was Yu Shijin''s big killing move. Everyone was put into the special forces as a hundred, so that the people of the whole area 1 went to the nameless ind?


    Chu xuning twisted his eyebrows. "Themander-in-chief may not pass."


    That''s the whole district 1. Everyone in it is talented.


    Even if it is ced in the international center, it is a frightening force. If there is one zone in it, the border of the whole country should be stabilized. If we want to transfer it now, how can themander-in-chief agree easily?


    Chu xuning didn''t understand what Yu Shijin was thinking. Did Yu Shao let people from area 1 go to nameless ind just to protect Dr. Luo Xue?


    "You go to dispatch," Yu Shijin at the other end of the mobile phone was sitting by the window with cool eyes. He said word by word: "if themander-in-chief doesn''t give you a wanted warrant, you let hime to me."


    Themander-in-chief is the head of the country and his power is self-evident.


    Chu xuning felt that only Yu Shijin could be so indifferent to let themander-in-chief of a country look for him.


    He does have the strength.


    "It seems that Yu Shao has to go through the muddy water..." Chu xuning puts down her mobile phone and looks at the red moon.


    I don''t know what Yu Shao thinks of the nameless ind.


    Countless people in the International Center want to take over nameless ind.


    It''s a pity that the people left by suss are more and more low-key, but there is no doubt that they are more difficult to provoke.


    The red moon is one of them.


    If one day, these people all return to nameless ind


    At this time, Chiyue doesn''t know what Chu xuning is thinking. He just looks up at the gradually bright sky.


    Since the death of that man, he waspletely separated from the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    At the beginning, he joined the League because of the man. Now that person is not here, he has no reason to insist on staying. He thinks so.


    But after seeing the reaction of those people in nameless Ind, he suddenly understood something.


    The three words "nameless ind" have been engraved in his blood.


    The responsibility hidden in the blood is still there.


    See those posts, see the insistence of those nameless Ind members, his heart is still boiling, although the person is not there, he still wants to protect the ce she used to protect.


    Do you have a belief called sus.


    With a low smile, Chi Yue thinks that he can probably answer that person -


    he has.


    Thinking of this, he never hesitated. He bit the cigarette in his mouth, pulled out his mobile phone, and logged into his own ount with management -


    Red Moon.


    Just entered the nameless Ind website one second.


    The whole red moon stopped.


    He lowered his head slowly and looked at a new piece of news that popped out.Familiar avatar, familiar ID.


    As soon as the news came out, the red moon was floating around, like lightning.


    At this moment, the heart almost stopped beating.


    His fingertips couldn''t help shaking, and he quickly opened the message.


    No one dares to copy her ount.


    This is a out of respect for the strong, copy her ount, even her opponents, also dare not do so to her.


    "Back to nameless ind." Very simple four words, it seems to have a cold taste.


    That''s her tone. There''s no mistake.


    After holding on for so long, the red moon finally called out the two words that he had not said for a month: "chief..."


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and opened themunication box. He found that there was only one message, and there were no letters from other people. This situation is not right.


    At least, this message is not sent in groups.


    Red moon does not want to guess what happened, he gives her a message, unfortunately, stone sink into the sea.


    If themander is really alive, he will not ignore the nameless ind and contact them.


    They will not escape their own responsibilities.


    Her absence for such a long time shows that she has encountered problems that cannot be solved.


    Red moon slightly purses his lips. He doesn''t know what happened, but he suspects that Yu Shijin may know something.


    In particr, Yu Shijin said to him, "I don''t know who I can trust, but you are the only one I can trust."


    Thinking of the deep meaning of this sentence, red moon''s eyes suddenly sank.


    After a long time, he took up the virtual keyboard of his mobile phone and posted a post on the website of nameless ind.


    Sorry, I''mte.


    Thank you very much, from beginning to end, never give up.


    Like you, I believe that themander I know will not abandon any of us. ]- Red Moon


    this post was directly put on top by red moon with management privileges.


    There was no reply for a minute.


    Red moon is not unexpected. It''s still early. There are not many members of nameless ind. There should not be many people paying attention to the forum.


    He just wanted to exit the page.


    Reply to the instant jump out of hundreds of messages.


    He opened it and his pupils shrank.


    In an instant, hundreds of people responded, but only one sentence was repeated -


    [nameless invincible,


    the King returns,


    waiting for my king. ]

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    the second day.


    It''s a verymon Saturday.


    Su Huiqing didn''t get up early and run in the morning as usual. Fortunately, she was like this before. Uncle Chen didn''t knock on the door to force her to get up.


    It was almost noon when she got out of bed.


    Open the curtain, the sun just outside the window, she picked up her mobile phone, opened it and then logged into the forum of nameless ind.


    Just one message pops up.


    Su Huiqing slightly pursed her lips, red moon or understand her, he did not tell her news.


    Click on the news, it only shows a sentence - nameless Ind, waiting for my king to return.


    Red moon a other words did not ask, still adhering to their tacit understanding, only reply to such a sentence.


    If you don''t know her name''s honorific name, she''s called suss respectfully.


    My king


    These are the only real nameless Inds people would call them.


    Only those who really believe in that person will be called my king.


    If she looks at the forum again, she will see that there is another line under the oath of faith -


    [I don''t know if you have a kind of faith called my king. ]


    this is added by the red moon.


    Su Hui tilted her hand to cover her eyes and her expression at the bottom of her eyes.


    The other hand hanging on the side of the body, tightly holding.


    Green veins are visible.


    Not yet. Her identity, those who hide in the dark, and even her skills when she was not at her peak are all problems.


    When she opened the door again, her expression and attitude were the same as before, holding her cell phone in one hand and a bottle of milk in her mouth.


    Eyes are slightly drooping, not slow to walk downstairs.


    "Is this just yours, miss?" Uncle Chen came over from the other end, holding a mass of white things in his hand.


    Su leaned back and squinted to see a white fox.


    Chen Shu was holding it in her hand and her eyes were staring at her.


    His eyes fell on Uncle Chen for a moment.


    This fox was picked up by her at the base and came out of theboratory. Even if it looked weak, Su Huiqing would not underestimate it.


    Uncle Chen can catch it with his bare hands.


    Su Huiqing finished thest sip of milk and covered the bottom of her eyes. She squeezed the milk bottle and threw it into the garbage can nearby. "It''s mine, Su Dadi. Quick, say hello to Uncle Chen."


    So far, for the first time, Emperor Su had his own name.


    She reached out and patted Su Dadi''s head and grinned.


    Downstairs, Su ruohua and Su Lun are both there. Opposite them is Shen Zhixing.


    "Sign it." Su ruohua pushes the divorce agreement to Shen Zhixing. Behind her stands herwyer.


    Shen Zhixing took over the divorce agreement without any hesitation. He picked up the pen at hand, fearing that Su ruohua would return and sign his name.


    He has got to know the situation thoroughly these days.


    In the past, he had no idea what the situation of the International Center was.


    Now it''s different. He knows that the international center is the goal of all ordinary people''s life. As for the Su family, it seems to be a famous family in Qingshi, with the help of the Chu family, but in fact, it can''t bepared with the International Center at all!


    But Shen An''an is different. She has Karl, the most gifted economist in the international center, as a teacher.


    Brush your name.


    Shen Zhixing just threw away his pen, and the rest of his eyes saw Su Huiqinge down from the stairs with one hand in his pocket. His face was sarcastic, "Su ruohua, you will certainly regret what you did today. You really think your family can turn over the garbage by guarding Su Huiqing..."


    "So?" Su Huiqing holds his cor in one hand and throws his mobile phone on the table with the other.


    Some people take someone else''s but never admit it.


    And never remember who helped him when he was down.


    And finally, I''m going to go down the drain in disgust.


    People are always so easily ungrateful.


    You don''t have to understand why he does this, because you never know what these people are thinking.


    For such a person, you don''t have to respect him.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    Bang!


    Su Huiqing throws people out of the door with divorce agreement.


    Under the sun, she had a pocket in one hand and a negative one behind her. Her dark eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyebrows were so indifferent and cold.


    She slightly side of the head, very calm to the side of the guard said: "after the Shen family, don''t let in disgust my mother and grandfather."


    Shen Zhixing was thrown to the ground and didn''t respond for a long time.


    From this angle, he could see the cold evil in Su Hui''s drooping eyes. He couldn''t help shivering, but he didn''t dare to say a word for a moment.Until Su Huiqing came back to the house, he would get up and swear, "Su Huiqing, you will kneel down and beg me in the future!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Shen An''an.


    "Ann, do you have any new instructions from Mr. Carr?"


    Shen An was relieved to hear that Shen Zhixing had sessfully signed the divorce agreement, and then said, "Dad, this Su Huiqing is not easy to be provoked now. Last time in the canteen, he also named you by name and said that you were ungrateful. You have to get a certificate from my mother. When ites to the news that she divorced Su''s family, public opinion may be bad for us. Zhang can''t make any mistakes now."


    "If it''s this one, you can rest assured," Shen Zhixing got into the car and gave a sinister look at Su''s house before leaving. "I still have the handle of the Su family. Su Lun is absolutely afraid to make a statement..."


    The Su family.


    "Shen Zhixing seems to have changed a lot?" Suellen tapped on the table with a slight frown.


    Su ruohua slightly squinted, "it seems that there is a big man behind Zhang''s family, or Shen An''s master."


    Otherwise, with Shen Zhixing''s character, he would not challenge them like this.


    Suellen sighed.


    Su Hui, who has just entered the door, listens to their words and pauses.


    Then he went to the two people, stretched out his hand on the table and leaned over. A pair of powerful ck eyes and two people''s eyes looked t, "Mom, grandfather, do you remember what I said? One day, I will let the Su family stand in the international center."


    Eyebrow is that kind of delicate to the extreme of the Qing Jun.


    The corner of the mouth seems to have a faint smile, looks with her habitual cold.


    After a word, she picked up her mobile phone and walked out.


    One day, I will let the Su family stand in the international center.


    A very calm word.


    If you are not particrly confident people, you will not be able to say this momentum.


    Su Lun is still holding a teacup in his hand. He looks at the thin figure. It is always so light that a word can easily make a ripple in his heart.


    "Qing Qing, how do you..."


    When the mobile phone shakes, Su Hui tilts her head. It''s a message from Chu xuning. It''s a respectful word - [Miss Su, where are you? ]


    probably no one in Qingshi has thought about it.


    The existence of a local emperor of Qingshi has such respect for a high school girl.


    She replied two words, then put the phone back in her pocket.


    "Did you ask me why?" She leaned over and looked at Su Lun. Her eyebrows and eyes were very delicate. "Grandfather, have you ever heard a word?"


    "What?" Su Lun was stunned.


    Su turned around and continued to walk towards the door. She reached over her eyebrows and chuckled.


    After a while.


    The cold voice came from outside the door, word by word, frightening people.


    "One day when the tiger returns to the mountain, it will be necessary to dye half the sky with blood."

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Fourteen words.


    Every word seems to contain a blood stained momentum.


    Su Lun and Su ruohua can clearly feel that Su Huiqing''s present situation is somewhat different from that in the past. In particr, Su Lun did not feel the recent changes of Su Hui tilt, but today this feeling is more obvious.


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    Finally, Su ruohua said, "I''ll go to the sanatorium first. Since I''m divorced, I still have to make it clear to grandma Shen."


    "That''s right," Su Lun stood up with his hands on his back and walked out, while he said, "call the little bastard Su Jiu toe back. For so many years, he''s been around long enough."


    Su ruohua took his mobile phone and sat on the sofa for a long time. Then he turned his head and asked, "Uncle Chen, where is my brother now?"


    Chen Shuzheng was carrying Su Dadi and asked his servants to prepare a luxurious nest for him and put it in thedy''s room.


    Get everything else the fox needs.


    Hearing Su ruohua''s question, he was slightly stunned for a moment, then raised his head, "madam, master sujiu has never left the international center."


    "International Center?" Su ruohua reached out and knocked on the table, eyebrows slightly raised, "still looking for the news of the racing driver?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Chenughed, "that''s right."


    Su ruohua nodded, then took the mobile phone to call outside.


    At the same time.


    Su Jiu, who is in the international center, is surrounded by a group of people. He has chestnut hair, and his eyebrows are extremely beautiful. At this time, he is looking at the direction of the big screen nervously.


    Strictly speaking, ording to his identity, it is impossible to meet the racing driver of the international center.


    However, after he took out the video of Qingshi''s racing car, he was soon received.


    At this time, on the big screen, there is not much video of a race left by the international racing center.


    Su Jiu can feel the heart beating frequency, which only professional racing drivers can feel. The other feeling is that no one else has. Even the fans of racing drivers can not feel their blood rolling in the racing track.


    Can not feel that kind of hot tears in the pursuit of eyes.


    "Team Jiang, this is..." The qualifying match three years ago quickly appeared on the big screen.


    The peak battle that racing has been unable to surpass is almost a collection of the world''s top racing drivers. Every one of them takes it out to make countless racing fans crazy. Su Jiu has always heard of this race, but it is a pity that the race was organized privately.


    The video didn''t spread out either, and it was the first time he saw it.


    There were obviously twenty cars on the race track, but all he saw was the silver car in the middle.


    The other 19 are all on the same starting line, only the silver Ferrari is half ahead of the others.


    "Half a head ahead of the other cars," Jiang team, standing next to Su Jiu, is the captain of the race car driver of the international center. At this time, he lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice: "this is the exclusive position for car king."


    Only belongs to the king of cars.


    This is the most basic respect that other racers have for the king.


    Two screens, two games at the same time.


    One is the peak battle, and the other is thepetition of the youth market.


    One is a silver Ferrari, the other is a red sports car.


    Jiang team looked at it and forgot to smoke. His eyes were fixed on the screen. His heart almost stopped beating. He could feel the blood on his body was countercurrent.


    Car king''s most iconic racing technique - almost no one can reach this speed of curve overtaking!


    This style lies in the heart.


    In these four years, no one has surpassed it.


    Any racing driver who has watched that peak race will never forget it.


    Jiang team took a strong puff of smoke, and his fingertips were shaking.


    Su Jiu is also staring at the video, the more theparison, the more simr the two game techniques, to the end, until ovep.


    The mobile phone in my pocket rings. It''s a ringtone set for my family.


    Su Jiu pressed the answer button, did not move his eyes, still staring at the big screen.


    "Su Jiu, I heard that you are the racing driver in Chaqing city?" Su ruohua''s gentle voice came.


    Su Jiu squeezed his hand and said, "do you have anything else? No, I''ll hang up. "


    Su ruohua on the other end of the mobile phone hears words, her eyes are slightly narrowed, "don''t look for it."


    "What?" Su Jiu twisted her eyebrows.


    "That Racer is leaning." Su ruohua finished, hung up the phone, calmly took up his coat and went to the sanatorium to find grandma Shen.


    Su Jiu, who had no preparation at all, was stunned in front of the screen.


    He knew Su ruohua and the other side knew how enthusiastic he was about racing.


    So she won''t lie to him about it.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Xiangyang and Su Huihui were suspicious when they stopped a car.It''s just that the other person is too natural.


    Naturally he couldn''t feel anything wrong with her.


    "Jiang team, I want to go back to Qingshi first." Su Jiu picked up his coat on one side and dropped his eyes.


    No one noticed that his clenched hands were full of blue veins.


    Jiang team will smoke ground out, surprised eyebrow, "you don''t check?"


    "No Su Jiu walks out the door.


    Che Wang and Su Huiqing, the two names he had never put together before, werepared by him for the first time.


    Jiang team stood behind him, with his cigarette in his mouth, looking at Su''s back.


    Just then, the door behind suddenly opened.


    Inside came a slender figure, pure ck sports coat, white to almost transparent skin.


    This is a kind of gentleness to the extreme.


    He reached out and took off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose, revealing a pair of Phoenix eyes with extremely smooth lines.


    The whole face iszy to the extreme, slightly squinting eyes in the light of the demon governance.


    Between a smile, absolutely can annihte most people''s hearts.


    If there is any outside person on the scene at this time, someone will recognize it. This is Chi Qing, the world''s top king of heaven.


    It is also the only internationally recognized top star.


    "Qingshen," Jiang said, pointing to the screen with a positive look, "Ipared the two videos and found that Her approach. "


    Chi Qing didn''t speak and nced over two screens.


    When he saw the ming sports car turning a curve, his fingers suddenly stopped. He unconsciously took a step forward, and a pair of demon governance''s eyes were so tightly fixed on the screen.


    He could see the curve of the man''s long hair in the driver''s seat.


    "I''m going to Qingshi." Chi Qing slightly pursed his lips. He put his sses on again and put his hand in his pocket. "By the way, send me a video."


    The whole team is ignorant.


    "Qingshen? You go to China? Are you not afraid of the chaos in the world? "


    There was only a bang.


    Jiang team looked at the door, sighed, and continued to turn his head to look at the screen.


    Then he took theputer and put the video of the two races on the racing website.


    The battle of the king of chariots, once every five years.


    It has been more than four years since thest time.


    When transmitting the video, he solemnly wrote down a line: "Chewang signed a five-year contract, but this time, the king will note back. ]

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    In front of a courtyard in Qingshi.


    A bright ck car stopped at the door, and then someone pushed the door to get off.


    It is a very slender figure, white fingers will close the door, and then side to see the municipalpound door.


    "Excuse me, please show me your pass." The guard politely stopped her.


    This is the courtyard of the municipal military region. No one can enter thepound if he wants to. Even if the officer does not have a pass, the guard will not let him go. If necessary, special measures can be taken.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and raised her eyes to the guard. Her eyebrows were extremely cold. At a nce, she couldn''t see the bottom.


    "Just a moment. I''ll make a call." She took her cell phone out of her pocket.


    When he received Su Huiqing''s call, Chu xuning was sitting in the hall of Chu''s house. He picked up his coat and said to the phone, "Miss Su, give the phone to the doorman."


    On the sofa beside him, Yu Shijin, who is ying chess with the master of Chu, hears his hand slightly.


    He turned his head and raised his eyes to Chu xuning


    Slightly pick up the eyes like cold jade, eyebrows are that kind of natural indifference and precious.


    "Stopped by the guard, I''ll pick her up." Chu xuning grabs his mobile phone and wants to go out.


    Yu Shijin did not speak this time. He stood up directly, took out his mobile phone in his hand and put it in his ear. His voice was slightly cold, "let here in, recognize her face, and then she wille again, without stopping."


    With that, he cut off the phone and threw a sunspot on the table. "Master, I''ll go out first."


    He was calm throughout the process.


    Eyes slightly droop, in fact, can not see a clear expression.


    But both Master Chu and Chu xuning can clearly feel that Yu Shijin''s momentum at this time is quite different from that of the past.


    Just after he left, a figure came down the stairs.


    "Is Yu Shao there?" Red moon pushed off her sses and swept her eyes around the hall. Without seeing Yu Shijin, she threw her USB sh disk to Chu xuning. "When hees back, tell him that all the information he can find is here."


    Then he put his hand in his pocket and went out to the door.


    Chu xuning took the USB sh drive and looked up at Chiyue. "Wait, Mr. Chiyue, I heard you''re going back to nameless ind..."


    In fact, he would like to ask if Chiyue knows the current situation of nameless ind.


    Chaos, mixed with countless forces.


    He knew that Chiyue was a member of the Liuyan mercenary group, but now all the members of the Liuyan mercenary group have disappeared, leaving only the hacker Chiyue. Once he returns to nameless Ind, Chiyue is in a more dangerous situation.


    Red moon slightly turned around and gave Chu xuning a light smile. "It''s a pity that we tried our best to stop the explosion at that time."


    He actually understood what Chu xuning meant.


    It''s just that no one who has stayed in nameless ind can understand the feeling of being connected with blood.


    How can you understand so many days and nights in the international battlefield fighting together full of blood.


    Even though they have made up their minds, they no longer manage the nameless ind and contact the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    But in the sight of nameless Ind, the remaining people still insist.


    I saw a sentence from that man.


    His line of defense copsed.


    This life is immortal.


    Faith never dies.


    Their nameless Ind, it''s up to them to guard.


    And wait for the man toe back.


    "I''ll go to Dr. Luo Xue," Chi Yue waved to the back. This time, he didn''t look back. "By the way, I heard aboutst night. You are a genius in sting. If you have a chance in the future, wee to our nameless ind."


    He didn''t see it, just as he turned and left.


    Master Chu opened the surveince from the guard.


    "Chiyue is right," he said, turning his face and looking at Chu xuning with admiration. "You have made greater and greater progress in thermal weapons. Those people in the Imperial military region called me in the early morning and said that Chu family had a talent and stepped into the international center, which was just around the corner."


    Chu xuning watched the red moon leave. He didn''t understand the sentence in front of the red moon, but he understood thest one.


    He had a twitch in the corner of his mouth, then looked up and looked at the pictureing from the screen.


    "Grandfather, do you know this man?" Chu xuning pointed to the face on the screen and asked the Master Chu.


    On the surveince, it is a clear and meaningful face to the extreme.


    That face light, with a little cold feeling, is not su Huiqing?


    Master Chu squinted slightly. "I just wanted to say that this is the Su familydy you mentioned. I heard you are nning to cooperate with the Su family?"


    Hearing this, Chu xuning frowned and nced at the middle-aged man standing behind him. "It''s good for you to keep your mind at ease. Who''s chewing in front of you?""Xuning, I''m not talking nonsense," said the middle-aged man next to Master Chu, who is the deputy regiment of the Chu military region. "You also know the recent situation in Qingshi. The prospect of the Su family is not optimistic, especially Miss Su Da, whose criminal record is worrying. Our current situation should not be more than the interests of the businessmen involved."


    "You think so, grandfather?" Chu xuning did not immediately answer him, but looked at the master of Chu.


    Master Chu waved his hand. "I''m discharged from hospital today just for this matter. But you''ve been following Yu Shao these years. You shouldn''t be so arbitrary. I won''t interfere with your decision."


    His words made deputy Chu''s face change. "Oldmander, xuning is making a fool of yourself. You can''t ruin the Chu family because of a businessman. You don''t know that those people in the capital have been looking for trouble with the Chu family."


    "And xuning, with your talent now, it''s not difficult to enter the international center. Why do you have to take part in other people''s business? You''re not ruining your future?"


    Chu xuning frowned.


    Chu vice regiment looked at Chu xuning, who was still indifferent. Suddenly, he felt helpless. "Xuning, it''s not just that I said that. It''s the decision of all the senior leaders."


    This time, Chu xuning did not exin, but coldly looked at the vice regiment of Chu and said, "self destruct your future? You''d better say this in front of Yu Shao. I dare say that as long as you say one word, the official rank on your head will stop! "


    Neither of them had seen Chu xuning like this.


    Without the usual cynicism, there is no that kind of modest and gentle.


    The whole person was under pressure.


    And the smell of bloodthirsty walking on the edge of danger.


    "What''s more, you''re all talking aboutst night''s sting genius," he went to the screen, pointed to the fixed face on the screen, and sneered, "I can''t make such a sting at all. All the thingse from this man, thedy of Su family who has a bad criminal record in your mouth!"

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    In fact, Chu xuning has been following Yu Shijin for three years.


    No one knows what he has been through in these three years.


    This time, he suddenly returned to Qingshi and took over the task from the capital, which had already broken the existing pattern of the Chu family.


    As soon as he came back, the people above the military areamand had already begun to be dissatisfied. Especially when he saw that Master Chu didn''t go to the military areamand all day, and he looked like a loafer, everyone unconsciously looked down on him.


    So afterst night, many people had their opinions on him, and they sent Deputy Chu regiment to beat him.


    Chu xuning is not unaware of the attitude of these people.


    It''s just that he never cared.


    He stretched out his hand to turn off the surveince video, and his smile was somewhat ironic. "Do you know, if it wasn''t for the Chu family who was just in Qingshi, ording to the strength of the Chu family now, he would not be qualified to cooperate with her."


    He was naturally satisfied with his grandson.


    But the bottom of my heart is still very shocked by Chu xuning''s words.


    He didn''t expect his grandson to think so highly of the girl of Su family.


    Chu deputy regiment is a little embarrassed, he opened his mouth, just came up with a sound.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly cooled down.


    I don''t know when there is a figure at the door. Standing against the light, I''m looking up at the three people in the hall coldly. It looks more indifferent than before.


    No one knows how long he stood there.


    "Did he leave anything?" Yu Shijin put his eyes on Chu xuning and asked.


    It seems that Yu Shao didn''t get angry. Chu xuning was stunned for a moment, and then immediately handed over the USB sh disk left by the red moon.


    Yu Shijin took over the USB disk, but didn''t put it into his pocket.


    Instead, he gave the things directly to Su Huiqing, who came in from behind him.


    "Here''s some information," he said, with his head slightly tilted. "It should be what you want."


    Su Huiqing did not immediately take over the USB sh drive in his hand, and his eyes swept around the whole hall.


    "I heard that you are against the cooperation between Su and Chu?" No one can see clearly how she arrived in front of the Chu deputy regiment in such a short time.


    When the reaction came over, she was holding the cor of Chu deputy regiment in one hand.


    Mingyan''s face is a faint smile, the radian of the corners of the mouth, a little cold.


    The whole Chu deputy regiment was scared to be silly. At such a fast speed, if the other party wants to kill himself, it only takes one second.


    "I''m in a good mood today," Su Huiqing chuckled. "I don''t care about you."


    She let go a little.


    Chu''s deputy regiment, who was held by her, fell to the ground with a thump.


    Yu Shijin stood in ce, he put the USB sh disk on the table, then reached out to light a cigarette, and looked back at Su Huiqing for a moment.


    A pair of dark eyes are very deep.


    "The first order of a soldier is to obey, and the most important thing from a general to amander is to convince people," Su Hui tilted his eyes to straighten his clothes, and then pointed to Chu xuning. "If such a person had been put in Su''s house, I would have thrown him out."


    An army that can''t do even the most basic obedience.


    Su Huiqing sighed.


    The way she arranged her clothes was very casual.


    Even the voice is that kind ofzy.


    But every word was heavily struck in Chu xuning''s heart.


    "I''m impatient, and I''m afraid of my pig teammates," Su Hui tilted one hand into his pocket and reached out to pick up the USB sh disk that Yu Shijin put on the table. Leaning aside, he said calmly, "I hope you won''t be."


    At this moment, even Master Chu did not speak again.


    Su Huiqing is the first one who dares to despise the first army.


    However, there is nothing wrong with what she said.


    Su Hui leaned back and reached for the door with the USB sh disk. She didn''t think of anything until she left.


    She stopped and turned slightly and looked at Yu Shijin. "I owe you a favor."


    A pair of eyes ck and white, it looks very cold.


    Yu Shijin leaned against the table with his cigarette in his mouth. He just squinted and said, "good to say."


    After they left, he looked at the remaining three people in the hall and directly said to Chu xuning, "call me all the senior officers of the military region..."


    As he said this, he put out his hand and crushed out the cigarette. A bloody smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Who else can''t ept about the Su family? Let him say it in front of me!"


    Chu xuning and Master Chu looked at each other.


    They all saw the shock of the bottom of their eyes from each other.


    "And you," Yu Shijin stood up straight and looked at Chu xuning. "She was right. You were a little worse."


    Chu xuning:


    "Let''s go," Chu xuning took the vice regiment of Chu to summon the major generals of the military region.


    Chu Fu Tuan felt that his legs were weak, "xuning, just Who was that man just now"Who is it? Purple Gold order Lord. " Chu xuning patted him on the shoulder and gave a cold smile. "Even themander-in-chief dare not easily provoke people. You have to say that you are very brave."


    **


    Su Huiqing returned to his home.


    Plug the USB sh drive directly into theputer.


    She quickly browsed through all the information, put her hand on the back of her chair and spat out three words: "dark angel..."


    Obviously, this is an emerging force.


    It''s understandable that these people capture Luoxue. They arrest Gu Li


    She reached out to her lips and was thinking. Suddenly, her mobile phone turned on. It was Yu Xiangyang''s message -- [Qingqing, we are downstairs! ]


    downstairs.


    Yu Xiangyang, Qu Yan and Gu Li are all there.


    Qu Yan''s whole face was very red. She should have been angry. She was very irritable.


    Yu Xiangyang, too, is pressing his fists against the table. You can see his tolerant attitude.


    Among the three, Gu Li was the most calm, only frowning.


    Gu Li has always been emotional, so he frowns


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows slightly. She took the fruit te from Uncle Chen''s hand and put it on the table with a p. She looked at Qu Yan and said, e on, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Qu Yan looked up, she was stopped by Gu Li.


    Gu Li looked at Su Huiqing and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Su Hui gently reached for an orange.


    The whole atmosphere suddenly sank.


    The party just watched her peel orange, the atmosphere inexplicably nervous.


    At this moment, I felt that my heart was almost stopped.


    "Calm down?" After that, she took a look at three oranges.


    Finally, he stopped his eyes on Xiangyang and gave a cold smile, "you say it."

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    Su Hui''s calm appearance makes Yu Xiangyang calm down easily.


    Although he is not in tune, and no one at home can cure him, it is strange that no matter what the bottom line of principle is, Su Huiqing gives a discount here.


    It''s very simple to say.


    The divorce of Shen Zhixing and Su ruohua is a big event in Qingshi.


    What''s more, Su and Zhang have been in a fight recently, and all the trouble is the focus of the reporter.


    Almost as soon as Shen Zhixing left the Su family, he contacted the reporter for an interview.


    Zhang Mingxi also appeared in the interview.


    Yu Xiangyang directly took out his mobile phone and opened the popr video on the Inte. What appeared above was Zhang Mingxi''s extraordinary face of Zhang Junmei. "As the only inheritor of Zhangjia, I would never marry a waste person to go home. Or do you think that Miss Su is worthy of me?"


    It''s a drag to say, and I''m not afraid to offend the Su family at all.


    The key is that Zhang Mingxi, the only sessor of Zhangjia, has the right to say this, and he can bear such arrogance.


    After such a video was sent out, thoseizens who originally sympathized with Su Huiqing were all defected.


    They all began to sympathize with Zhang Mingxi. Zhang Mingxi, the sessor of Zhangjia, one of the three big families in Qingshi, was a proper Gao fushai. Such a man God level figure was bound to a waste for 17 years.


    How can we not bepassionate?


    They even wish Zhang Shao to leave the sea of misery.


    "Who doesn''t know about Miss Su''s reputation? It''s better not toe out and harm others


    "Zhang Shao is really cool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are countless suchments.


    Yu Xiangyang and other people know the truth. Shen Zhixing is the first to avenge the kindness and the Zhangjia people are thest.


    Now they''re all united to discredit.


    How can they calm down when they see these videos?!


    On the contrary, Su Huiqing leaned leisurely on the sofa. She broke open a piece of orange and threw it into her mouth. When she saw Zhang Mingxi''s words, she even hooked her lips and gave him a three word evaluation, "arrogant enough."


    "It''s too much," Qu Yan finally couldn''t help patting the table. "Why do they do this?"


    Why?


    Su Hui chuckled. Of course, it was because Zhang Mingxi had Carl as his backer. In his eyes, the Su family was just a clown. It didn''t matter how he ndered it, because he despised him.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about the dispute between children.


    She is how, she knows, as long as does not involve her close rtives and friends, everything is easy to say, ording to the steps to close the.


    Gu Li saw Su Huiqing, who had been very calm, and could not help looking at her side.


    What happened in Las Vegas and theb can be recalled as soon as you close your eyes.


    Su Huiqing''s every action and every judgment is that kind of excellent to evil, Gu Li is very clear, such a person is destined to stand at the top of the world.


    It has to be said that this time, Zhangjia was wrong.


    It''s just that it''s not over.


    A few dayster, No. 1 middle school was near school.


    Thest ss was a chemistry test. Gu Li, as a monitor, was handing in the papers to the teacher for correction.


    When I received Su Huiqing''s table.


    He couldn''t help but pause.


    There were two papers on the table, one of which was written by Qu Yan, which was very full, although he knew at a nce that they were basically wrong.


    One is Su Huiqing''s, with only three crooked words. It seems that Qu Yan wrote her name for her.


    This is the first time that Gu Li, who has always been very scrupulous, could notugh or cry.


    Su will not be able to make a low-level medicine bag in a short time.


    Sue tilted back and kicked off the chair, bent over, hooked her backpack with a finger, and walkedzily out of the door.


    When she came to the door of the ss, she stepped forward, put her backpack behind her, slightly tilted her head, andughed at Gu Li, "hurry up, collect the papers and leave."


    Gu Li immediately speeded up the action and put all the papers in the office.


    When the party went downstairs, there were still many people in the school.


    Nowadays, it is popr for teachers to drag sses. Even though theye downte, there are still many people in the school.


    Yu Xiangyang stood downstairs with his backpack and waited for three people to go downstairs.


    Su Hui followed several people in a leisurely manner. She saw Shen An''an who was pointed out not far away, especially the kind of sympathy that she kept casting on her body.


    She couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth.


    If she''s right, these people are


    Sympathize with her?


    As soon as Gu Li saw her, he could see what she was thinking. He could not help but exin: "Xiangyang, these two people are not used to Shen''an''s style. They are obviously illegitimate women. After receiving so many favors from your family, they have turned into white eyed wolves, not to mention biting you. The two were so angry that they directly bribed the editor and spread it all over the campus. "In the past few days, Shen An''an has suffered a strange sight, and her friends have be more and more estranged from her.


    Who knows when she will stab you?


    Besides Cheng Yue, Shen An''s super dogleg.


    The leisurely look of Su Huiqing is seen by Cheng Yue and Shen An''an.


    "Ann, don''t stop me, these rich people will only bully others!" Cheng Yue shakes off Shen An''an''s hand and rushes angrily to Su Huiqing and others.


    "Su Huiqing, you can only y some small tricks. An is at ease and kind, and I can''t watch her hand hurt if I don''t care about you!"


    Yu Xiangyang''s eyes narrowed and he would reach out to stop him.


    Before he started, he was blocked by Su Huiqing.


    She slightly low eyes, looking at Cheng Yue, corner of the mouth hook up smile has a kind of cold, evil and sycophantic meaning: "let her say."


    Cheng Yue only looked at Su Huiqing with disgust, "do you know why you are so stupid? Why can''t anythingpare with Ann? Because you are not uncle Shen''s own, but your mother doesn''t know where youe from! What kind ofdy is just a joke. Do you think no one knows about that disgusting thing in your family? Even have the face to say that An''an is an illegitimate daughter. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you su family! "


    After that.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    All of us suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that they are both fathers. How can they be so different? One is the top ten and the other is thest ten. Shen An''an is cleverly more like the eldestdy of the Su family than Su Huiqing.


    But if Su Huiqing was a wild species, all this would be well exined.


    Su Huiqing is still very calm to stand in ce, her pocket phone rang a few times, she picked up.


    It was Uncle Chen who called and said that Su Jiu had returned to Su''s house and asked her to go back as soon as possible.


    Su Huiqing holds the mobile phone, eyebrows droop, so it looks very clear. She only slightly lowers her head and says to the other end of the phone calmly, "wait a minute, I''ll solve two people ande out."

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Get rid of two people ande out.


    This is the first time that Su Jiu heard Su Huiqing''s voice nearly a monthter.


    Across the mobile phone, he felt that this sentence was too overbearing.


    On the way back from the international center, he had been thinking about how it could be su Huiqing?


    If you are not very familiar with the car, you can''t do that, especially the final speeding drift, which is the symbol of car king.


    The mobile phone in my pocket rings. It''s from the Changjiang team of the International Center racing meeting.


    "Su Jiu, Qingshen hase to you." Jiang team said very directly.


    "Qingshen?" This is a joke, Su Jiang can''t helpughing


    Qingshen, the chief racing driver of the international racing center, is also the star of the international peak. No one knows how he did it. Outsiders only know that even the top forces of the International Center dare not easily touch him.


    He''s just like the king of cars. He''s just a legendary character.


    "You think we didn''t persuade? It''s just that no one can shake his decision, "Jiang team paused slightly." you should know that Qingshen''s identity will cause unrest wherever he goes. There are many people who want to move him in the international center. They can''t move Qingshen in the international center. I''m afraid they will start in Qingshi. "


    "I know," Su Jiu squinted. "In Qingshi, if you can help Qingshen, I will help."


    Hang up the phone, Su Jiu finally feel the trouble of things.


    When he went to the international center topare the videos, Chu xuning also returned to Qingshi.


    ording to Chu xuning''s present status, it is estimated that it will not be easy for him to return to Qingshi.


    Now we add another Chi Qing.


    Now the green market is in danger.


    "Uncle Chen," he turned to look at Uncle Chen, "thetest situation of the Su family, and the distribution of power in Qingshi, sort it out and give it to me."


    Uncle Chen wrote down one by one.


    Outside the door, the car carrying Sue''s tilt back stopped. She got out of the car and put her backpack behind her.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, the mood looks very good, and goes to the inside slowly.


    All the way, the servants called "Miss" happily.


    Su Hui tilts her head slightly, which makes her look picturesque.


    She sped her lips and waved her hand to them. It was no different from treating ordinary friends.


    After entering the room, she threw her backpack on the table, took the milk from a servant, held it in her mouth, and gave her azy smile.


    Then he turned around and said to the two people in the hall very naturally, "Uncle Chen, I''m back."


    The voice was cold and scattered.


    Su Jiu obviously stopped for a moment. The next second, he came over and patted Su Huiqing''s head fiercely, "unexpectedly, he united with the boy at home to cheat your brother-inw. Do you want to go to the army of the Chu family for special training again?"


    Su Huiqing if deliberately avoid, that one palm can''t hit her head.


    But she didn''t hide, so she let him shoot.


    Su Jiu doesn''t really weigh.


    In fact, in her predecessor''s memory, she and Su Jiu had a very good rtionship before, butter because of Zhang Mingxi, they were estranged.


    "Brother inw, think about it carefully. I cheated you?" Su Huiqing finished thest sip of milk, then squeezed the bottle t and threw it casually. It was not far away from the garbage can, "it''s you who didn''t ask clearly."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu thought, and was right. When he heard that the person in the car was his niece, he did not think about it any more.


    After all, Su Huiqing is a well-known waste, how can not think that such an excellent racing driver should be her.


    In fact, he also wanted to ask Su Huiqing how to master the exclusive skills of the car king.


    On second thought, Su Huiqing was only 13 years old in the year when King Che became famous. In any way, they would not meet.


    He had to believe it was a coincidence.


    "You little bastard, you are so bold that you should count on your brother-inw." Su Jiu sighed and then said with a smile, "I''ll take you to the racing team. It''s a pity if you don''t go there this day."


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing just hook lips, no positive answer.


    "Uncle Chen, is my mother back?" She looked around and didn''t see Su ruohua.


    Uncle Chen just printed a pile of materials from the study upstairs and handed it to Su Jiu. "Madam came back in the afternoon, and then went directly to the charity party. She woulde back at nine o''clock."


    "I''ll pick her up after I finish my homework." Su Hui squints.


    Shen An''an said that there is still something to be der.


    She wants to find Su ruohua to understand the situation and can''t ept it passively.


    Before, she felt that Shen Zhixing''s attitude was problematic. Now it seems that she is right to guess.


    **


    at night.


    Qingshi International Trade Hotel, charity party is over.Su ruohua ising out with a group of people.


    This group of people are famousdies in Qingshi. When they get together, they just have to fight for children, husbands and fashions.


    Su Huiqing is now downstairs. She is leaning against the car opposite, putting on her headphones and talking to the person on the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Miss Su, we found that the target of the dark angel is Qingshi," Chu xuning at the other end of the mobile phone seems to be browsing through some information. "The people behind Zhang''s family are deliberately targeting Su''s family. Do you want to think about whether Su''s offended anyone?"


    "I understand." Su Huiqing has seen Su ruohua.


    She took down a headset and heard someone asking Su ruohua, "Mrs. Su, I heard that the senior three joint examination is about to start. This time, my son is in the secondary school attached to Qingda and No. 1 middle school. I don''t know how well the two students are doing this time?"


    It is well known that Su Huiqing did not do well.


    Su ruohua has always been the firstdy in Qingshi. Thesedies who were trampled on by Su ruohua before are naturally stepping on when they find a chance.


    Her only weakness was su Huiqing.


    Su ruohua, who used to be so gorgeous, now tolerates her husband''s infidelity, her illegitimate daughter''s meddling in Su''s family, and even humbles Shen An''an


    Su Hui squinted.


    In another earphone, Chu xuning is still carefully asking her when to help.


    At a nce, he could see that people like Su Huiqing were the nemesis of dark angels.


    After all, with her help, the difficulty of the matter will be reduced several degrees.


    "No, I have something more important now." Su Huiqing directly refused Chu xuning''s suggestion. She looked at a group of people over Su ruohua''s side, and her clear eyes gradually became cold.


    "What?" Chu xuning did not give up.


    "First in the exam." The rest depends on her mood.


    Su hung up the phone, then took the coat for Su ruohua and walked directly to the other party.


    A group ofdies who are in their cars are looking at the long and elegant figure, walking gracefully through the traffic flow anding this way.


    Dark eyes, long ck hair.


    Finally, he stood in front of Su ruohua.


    "Mom, don''t worry," she put her coat on Su ruohua''s body, hugged her and slightly hooked her lips. "This joint examination, I will give you a first back."


    Su ruohua raised his head in astonishment, and his eyes were Su Huiqing''s face.


    Under the neon light.

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    On the spot, everyone was stunned by Su Huiqing''s appearance.


    This man, through the traffic and the crowd, also very cool in the middle over a railing.


    The brows and eyes drooped and came slowly.


    Then he put his coat on Su ruohua, who only wore a long skirt.


    Finally, I don''t forget to say goodbye to my aunt.


    When she tilted her head slightly, the smile on her bright face was gentle and polite, and her school uniform was casually draped outside, which made her look a little loose, but the look of her hands in her pockets was that kind of dandy''s coldness.


    Slightly narrowed eyes, light suddenly appeared.


    Such bearing, such a person, no matter what the situation, are the most striking existence.


    Su ruohua was also shocked. She could clearly feel that sincest week, Su Huiqing seemed to have figured out something, and the momentum of the whole person had changed a lot.


    Only when the ck car of the Su family drove away slowly, did the rest of the group react.


    They all saw shock from each other''s eyes. The man just now turned out to be su Huiqing.


    They have subverted their understanding of Miss Su.


    It can be said that just like that is a bit of a dandy, but it is not the appearance of a stupid Miss Su Da who has been yed around.


    "If my daughter is so warm and considerate, I would like to hold it in the palm of my hand even if my daughter is so warm and considerate. It''s so domineering that a young girl like me has been caught up in her heart. " After a while, one of the mothers spoke.


    Others suddenly found that


    It''s like there''s no way to refute it?


    "You won''t be afraid to get a first ce in the exam." On the car, Su ruohua said disgusted words, no one was so maintained and did not feel happy.


    Especially the other side is still the daughter she cares about most.


    Su Huiqing can feel Su ruohua''s hand is still shaking, so simple maintenance, can make her so happy, she gently hooked her lips, "Mom, is not the first, how can I give you the test."


    The tone sounds confident.


    "You''re not going to cheat, are you?" Su ruohua looks at her like this, willow eyebrow is erect.


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing couldn''tugh or cry.


    "What are you thinking?" She turned her head to look at Su ruohua, lifted her hair and asked, "or do you think I need to cheat?"


    Under the light flow, that pair of dark and transparent eyes have a kind of Soul-catching feeling.


    Then, speak with the facts.


    **


    Chu xuning of a vi district in Qingshi threw his mobile phone on the table.


    Looking at the message from Su Jiu on theputer, he immediately put his hand on the keyboard to reply to each other.


    After he replied, he leaned back in his chair and said to Yu Shijin, who was leaning against the window to make a phone call, "Miss Su is really a good seedling. If she is put into the first district, she will definitely be a dominator when she grows up."


    Chu xuning has been bitter about not inviting Su Huiqing to act together this time.


    At this time, Mr. Shen said, "I think the reason why I am in charge of thework is that the deputy of Mr. Su is in charge of thetest information of the school


    This is the video that appeared on the Inte in the evening.


    Although it was taken by passers-by, the video content is absolutely informative.


    Yu Shijin just hung up his short mobile phone at this time. As soon as he turned around, he saw the bright face on theputer screen.


    A cold and arrogant smile.


    Yu Shijin is not familiar with the calm and casual, but that kind of condescending wanton, a smile, a look can kill people.


    This is Su Huiqing''s face. It can''t be wrong. He can see it at a nce.


    Even if the person on the video looks very different from what he saw before.


    It was in the afternoon that Su Huiqing "solved" Shen An''s content on the video, which was shot into a small video by people in the school and sent to the Inte.


    "Shen Zhixing is not my father. Believe me, I''m more fortunate than you," she said, holding Shen An''s chin. "It''s just that I can say a word openly now. If you move my family, I''ll kill you."


    "My life has always been what I want. I''m willing to hand in the test papers or not. But since you are all so concerned about my grades, you should pay attention to whether I have a bad brain..." She slowly let go of the hand that pinched Shen An''an chin and calmly nced at everyone, "then we will see you in the joint examination."


    After six words, she left the crowd with her backpack.


    In the video, I only saw that the students in a big circle gave her a way.


    It looks like a shocking scene.


    Yu Shijin just leaned against the window and squinted slightly, watching the video carefully.Chu xuning''s social ount on hisputer rang. He came back to his senses. It was su Jiu who answered the news. He opened it and looked serious. "Yu Shao, Su Jiu said someone came to the international center."


    "Who is it?" Yu Shijin turned his mobile phone. His eyes did not leave the screen and asked casually.


    "Chi Qing," Chu xuning confirmed, "he is right. I suspect that he arrived in Qingshi earlier than Su Jiu. He should have been wandering around the original experimental base recently."


    Apart from the people from the international center, he did not know who could go to the abandoned experimental base.


    "What is he doing there?" Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head and his eyes sank.


    The voice also unconsciously took a chill.


    Chu xuning didn''t expect Yu Shijin to pay so much attention to this matter at this time. When he told him before, the other party didn''t care.


    He gave a whole shake, "just It''s like looking at the st marks. "

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    After getting Chu xuning''s reply, Yu Shijin slowly stood up straight, his dark eyes narrowed slightly.


    It looks very cold.


    When Chu xuning told him about it, today dark angel sent many people to rob the corpse of mutant giant dog. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, basically no one can take what''s in his hands.


    But just now Chu xuning suddenly said that he suspected that the man was not sent by dark angel, but Chi Qing. He went to the original experimental base not to intercept Hu, but to check the traces of sting.


    st marks.


    Yu Shijin directly took Chu xuning''s keyboard, bent over and typed a line of words. His slender fingers stopped on the Enter key and pressed down neatly.


    When Chu xuning took away the keyboard, he jumped up and gave up his seat. From this angle, you can see what Yu Shijin sent out --


    [what is he doing in Qingshi? ]


    Su Jiu on theputer side clearly felt that the air conditioning between the lines was not like Chu xuning''s style.


    As most people know, besides being the film emperor, Qingshen is also the chief racing driver of the international center, ranking second only to the car king in the racing industry. He should havee to Qingshi for the video of thest traffic jam. ]


    seeing this sentence, Yu Shijin directly sat down on the chair Chu xuning gave him, holding the keyboard with one hand, and he calmly read the sentence from Chu xuning.


    I know Che Wang. I''m checking the st marks.


    Yu Shijin felt that there were some answers to be found.


    Give me his contact information. ]He pursed his lips and pressed a line of words again.


    On the other side, Su Jiu did not hesitate for long. Few people knew that he had a good friendship with Chu xuning.


    Now on the one hand, Jiang team has given Chi Qing''s contact information to him.


    On the other hand, Chi Qing''s identity is a time bomb. He is not sure what the Su family can help Chi Qing. On the contrary, the Chu family''s influence in Qingshi is much greater than that of the Su family. With the care of the Chu family, Chi Qing''s security is guaranteed.


    He directly sent a string of numbers to the past, which is Chi Qing''s mobile phone number.


    Yu Shijin wrote down the string of numbers, picked up the mobile phone and sent it to a fixed number, "locate this number."


    Chi Qing''s mobile phone numberes from the international center, and the satellites in the sky are basically controlled by the international center.


    Qingshi has no power and no means to position itself.


    So he sent it directly to another person.


    After sending, Yu Shijin stood up and dialed a phone to go out. "Who is in the originalboratory base now?"


    He was looking up at the direction of the gate calmly.


    Tone, not clear is cold or cold.


    "There''s a team." As soon as the big end of the mobile phone saw that it was Yu''s call, he immediately stopped what he was doing and went to one side to answer the phone.


    Yu Shijin said, "well, I''ll be right here."


    "Good words are few..." Big head is very obedient ground to answer a, finish saying and discover what is wrong again, "you What are you doing here? "


    Yu Shijin was walking outside the door. Hearing the speech, he stopped for a moment. His mouth caught up with a cold and sharp smile: "arrest


    The clear figure came out of the door.


    It''s lonely and cold, and it''s very imposing.


    Chu xuning, still standing on one side, squints and touches his chin. Yu Shao''s reaction is not right.


    He couldn''t help thinking about a series of things.


    Chi Qing is checking the st marks


    sting


    Chu xuning''s heart suddenly jumped, and his eyes were full of amazement. He grabbed his coat and ran directly to the door, regardless of other people''s questions.


    As a ster, he knows better than anyone else.


    Every famous ster has his own unique style, especially the millisecond controlled sting. The sting technology of detonating each charge in millisecond time difference sequence can reflect the master''s control in this respect.


    Today''s international criminologists have time to judge who is guilty just by the style of the scene of the explosion.


    For several days, he couldn''t understand why someone was checking the sting site of the original base.


    Now a path is bing clear.


    Now it seems that


    It''s also possible that It''s to find people.


    When Chu xuning rushed to the original base, Yu Shijin stood in front of the gate.


    A body of ck, extremely Qinghua cold.


    Seeing Chu xuning, he was not surprised at all. He just looked at Chu xuning slightly, with deep eyes. "All the test objects inside have been cleaned up, and they are going to be sted again."


    Secondary sting?


    Chu xuning saw Yu Shijin''s feet with a pile of miniature explosives.


    Big head led the team to withdraw safely and stood behind Yu Shijin orderly. Everyone looked like a scabbard sword, bloodthirsty and sharp.every order is executed without fail.


    Chu xuning has no doubt about Yu Shijin''s orders.


    He buried the explosives and came out with only a remote control.


    After walking to a safe ce, he reached out and pressed the button on the remote control.


    It can be said that Shijin did not go, not only did not go.


    Standing beside him, Chu xuning clearly saw the startling light reflected by the fire light in his eyes.


    Chu xuning''s heart jumped again. He suddenly looked up at the base. Outside the gate, a dark shadow was escaping from it.


    Big head''s words, very appropriate to ring: "deputy, before youe, Yu Shao told us to block other exits."


    So, this man can onlye out of the entrance.


    As long as the body is exposed, no one can escape under Yu Shijin''s eyes.


    Obviously, the man knew that there was no chance of escaping. He patted off the dust that basically didn''t exist on his body, and then walked up to the crowd.


    Even if he is in distress, he will not cover up his own style.


    Pure ck sports coat, beautiful to the extreme side.


    "No one told you that it would be against thew to carry out such arge explosion without permission. You almost killed a good citizen." Chi Qing pulls out the sunsses on the cor, raises his chin and drags the tunnel.


    Yu Shijin put his hand in his pocket and looked at Chi Qing with a faint smile. "No one told you that in my field, these rules are used to break."

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s voice is actually very cold.


    Chi Qing seldom feels the pressure from other people.


    Chi Qing, who has always been very careless, looks right for the first time. He puts on his sunsses to cover up the deep meaning of his eyes. "I don''t know when a character like you came out of China..."


    "You just need to know a little." Yu Shijin interrupted him directly.


    "I don''t care what youe to Qingshi for," he turned, his dark eyes lowered and his thin lips slightly pursed. "You''d better be calm when Qingshi has me."


    The light of the fire reflected his side face very clearly, but his face was a little dull.


    The back also appears cold and straight.


    At this time, no one dares to doubt the truth of his words.


    When Chu xuning left with Yu Shijin, he couldn''t help looking over at him. "I think you know Su Jiu. This reminds you that although you are from the international center, you''d better not offend Yu Shao here..."


    Finally, he lowered his voice, "you know, even if you are the city Lord of the international battlefield, you will give us less face."


    "This man..." Under the sunsses, a slight squint of Phoenix''s eyes nced over a fine light, "in the international battlefield more than a month ago, was yourmander?"


    Chu xuning did not answer this time, but waved to Chi Qing and left with others.


    Chi Qing knows the answer.


    It should be him. There''s no mistake.


    The city Lord of the international battlefield is entric and powerful. His own strength is even against the weather. He even dares to throw away the face of the three families in the international center.


    The Chinese who can make the city Lord give some face


    Apart from the topmander who became famous in the international battlefield in thest month, Chi Qing doesn''t know who else.


    Since it''s him, Chi Qing knows that he can''t move on for the time being.


    At least, not during Yu Shijin''s time.


    "I don''t believe it. You''ll stay here for the rest of your life," Chi Qing took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly. "Ludao, in recent months, I''ve been in Qingcheng, huaguoqing. I''vee here to film with me."


    **


    ordinary citizens have no idea that the seemingly calm Qingshi city has gathered numerous top international terrorists.


    But the atmosphere is always different.


    It''s easy to see from the Su family, but the three of them are very tacit to hide Su Huiqing. Their original intention is to protect her.


    What they don''t know is that Su Huiqing knows more about this than they do.


    What they didn''t know was that Xie Zhengyuan and Su Zhi, who were still in the Su family, were only Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su, Xu Ning asked me if you really didn''t participate in the cooperation case." Xie Zhengyuan is talking to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leaned on the windowsill with one hand, and was looking sideways at Qu Yan, who was ying the game, following Xiangyang in azy tone. "You will send me a copy of Su''stest informationter. As for Chu xuning, don''t worry about him."


    "Are you busy?" Xie asked


    "Chu xuning should tell you. I''ll take the exam first. The rest will depend on my mood," Su Huiqing took back her hand on the window sill and plucked her hair. "That''s about it. If my mother asks, don''t mention me."


    She threw her cell phone on the table and pulled out her chair to sit down.


    With the back of a chair in one hand and a pen in the other hand, with half low eyes, he continued to write the examination paper seriously.


    Gu Li is sitting opposite her. In recent days, Su Huiqing has been looking for him.


    He knew better than anyone that she wanted to be the first, not just a joke.


    "It''s done. Take a look." Su Hui inclined to write.


    She casually leaned back in her chair and pulled out the paper and put it in front of Gu Li.


    With the three minutes she had just called, she finished aprehensive examination paper, no more than 30 minutes.


    But this is not what Gu Li is most shocked about.


    But the other side is too clever brain, he is very clear, at the beginning of her problem is not so neat.


    He said a variety of problem-solving methods, these things only need to mention a little, she can immediately draw inferences.


    He has done this paper, so at a nce she can see that her answer is correct.


    "Are you sure you need my tutorial?" He put down his paper and asked.


    There was one more thing he didn''t ask.


    Are you sure you''re not here to hit me?


    "What do you think?" Su Hui tilted her chin up, and the crystalmp outlined her face as cold as jade. The radian of her mouth had a kind of edge that could not be concealed.


    She reached out her hand and brushed her eyebrows and eyes with a low smile: "I have spent so much time to study. How humiliating if I don''t get the first ce in the exam?"


    No one''s achievements were brought by the strong wind. Although Su Huiqing''s achievements were good before, they had passed so many years.There are always some things that I can''t remember clearly, especially the routine of solving problems.


    Speaking of this, we can''t help but mention the degree of strangeness of the first middle school and the teachers of the Affiliated High School of Qingda. However, it is obvious that Gu Li is a good teacher.


    "Tilt,e on, I''ve been dead for the third time!" Qu Yan bangs her head on the game controller and starts calling Su Huiqing.


    Qu Yan sits on the handle of the game, and Su leans back to her.


    Yu Xiangyang, also a game fan, saw that Qu Yan, who had been abused by him, suddenly died of a bomb. He could not help looking up and looking to the side, he found that the position around him had changed to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at him, but looked down at the screen. A pair of slender fingers reflected the ck handle, which was extremely white.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Xiangyang was shocked and suddenly turned his head. He saw two obvious gray characters hanging on his head --


    failure!


    Su Huiqing then put down the handle, one hand supported chin, a clear Jun face so toward the sun in the past.


    She always said, "game, over."


    Yu Xiangyang immediately yelled for another time.


    Qu Yan looks at Su Huiqing strangely. Why didn''t she find out before?


    Su Huiqing just took apart a piece of chewing gum and gave a light smile. This game was first developed by Chiyue ording to their actualbat. The Liuyan mercenary group knows what the key points of customs clearance are.


    It''s not surprising that she can get through the customs.


    Gu Li sat in his seat and looked at the three people who were making a lot of noise, but he couldn''t helpughing.


    Rarely has he been so rxed.


    Just a low eyes when suddenly saw sitting at his feet, snow-white hair, eyes are dark.


    When he saw his eyes, Su Dadi put out his pink tongue and licked his mouth.


    Gu Li felt a little chilly at the bottom of his heart. He felt that Su Dadi was looking at his own eyes as if he were watching A delicious meal?


    "If you want to go home to find the driver''s uncle, you should go and tell Uncle Chen by yourself," she said. At this moment, Su Hui leaned to her feet, and her ck hair slid down her shoulder to her cheek. She looked aside at the three people. "Now, let me take a bath first."


    After the three left, Su Huiqing didn''t go directly to take a bath.


    "Su Dadi, you remember," she directly picked up Su Dadi, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was even colder than before. "Don''t move my friend."

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    Su Dadi''s white hair trembled for a moment, and his triangr ears drooped.


    It uses a pair of refraction out of bright eyes to see Su Hui tilt, head up, ss like eyes covered with ayer of water mist.


    It looks elegant and ignorant.


    Su Hui chuckled. She patted Su Dadi''s head with her other hand, and then threw it on the stool.


    "Don''t think you can try to hide it from me," she said, holding her clothes and opening the bathroom door. At the moment of closing the door, she raised her eyes and calmly looked at Su Dadi. "After all, your life is up to me now."


    Su Dadi''s furry ears stand up.


    A pair of eyes appeared humanized amazement.


    Looking at the closed door, he could not help but put his ws on the back of the chair. On the edge of the iron stool, it was easy to print a w mark.


    In the bathroom, Su Huiqing grabs the herbs on one side and puts them in.


    Then put it into the snow jade which has been hanging around the neck, and the rich Aura will flow out in an instant.


    She soaked for an hour and then dried her body after all the effects were absorbed.


    Pick up the clothes on one side and casually put them on.


    These days, she has never stopped practicing. She faintly feels that if she wants to break through the first level, she needs a tool to refine medicine. She hopes Yu Xiangyang can help her find it.


    After all, how can a top pharmacist have no weapons?


    When the thinges to hand, it''s the time for the dragon to fall asleep.


    In the fog, she reached out to wipe off the weapons on the mirror. In the mirror, there was a clear face to the extreme. A wisp of ck hair wet with water was pasted on her cheek. The sharp and evil spirit was not concealed in the dark eyes.


    Slowly, slowly, she lifted the dark hair against her face.


    Before she gets the tool, she still needs to hibernate, and then she should find out


    The battle on the international battlefield.


    Who is the mastermind behind it.


    Who wants to calcte the nameless Ind, regardless of the influence of various forces, set up such a great overall situation.


    In the mirror, that pair of dark eyes, instant cold!


    **


    the joint examination of No.


    This joint examination, whether it is No. 1 middle school or affiliated middle school, attaches great importance to it. It has not been a year or two for the two schools topete.


    The strength of the two high schools is equal, each time the joint examinationpetition is very fierce.


    It''s very important for them, because it means the quality of the next enrollment.


    Both the teachers and the students were very nervous.


    A group of teachers are holding papers, standing outside the examination room, chatting with each other.


    "This time, our school Gu Li and Shen An''an are very hopeful topete." An old-fashioned teacher with ck rimmed sses held the test paper.


    Another young female teacher in a printed dress shook her head, "I don''t hope much. There''s a God in the attached high school. If Gu Li was in thest year''s ss, it would be easy to get the first ce. Only this time, there was a test God in the attached high school. Compared with him, other talents would be eclipsed."


    "How can you boost the morale of others?" ck frame sses red, turned to look at another person, "teacher Wan, Gu Li or your ss, do you think there is a few hope?"


    Teacher Wan''s eyes stop at the girl who is carrying a backpack not far away.


    She had a bottle of milk in her mouth, her hands were casually in her pocket, and her long hair was a little messy behind her head.


    As if she felt a peeping look, she turned her head to this side.


    In the face of teacher Wan''s hook lips, very public smile, attracted many people to stop and dare to see.


    Mr. Wan smiles a little. He takes back his eyes and says to other teachers, "don''t draw a conclusion so early. After all How do you know that no ck horses have been killed? "


    ck horse?


    A number of teachers sneer, all feel that teacher Wan is joking.


    After all, if there is a ck horse already out, can we wait until this time?


    Su Huiqing naturally did not know all this.


    Thest one, the internationalnguage test.


    It was not so easy for Su Huiqing. It took her half an hour to finish writing and then hand in the paper.


    The invigtor was surprised to see that she just picked up the backpack on the desk, put it behind her, and then walked out of the ssroom door without dy. Her clear back looked like she was so domineering.


    Qu Yan, who was in the same examination room as her, saw that Su Hui turned in her paper.


    Immediately brush brush the whole paper, followed by Su Huiqing to hand in the volume, took the backpack to catch up with Su Huiqing.


    The invigtor looked down and saw the top piece of Qu Yan''s paper at a nce, and skillfully avoided all the correct answers.


    Immediately shook his head and continued to invigte the exam.


    If he reaches out and takes Qu Yan''s test paper away, he will surely see the one at the bottom which is almost the standard answer.


    The two men did not leave as soon as they came out, but waited for Gu Li in the yground.There are a group of people ying basketball on the yground. One of them is Yu Xiangyang. He has always been careless and careless about the exam. No one in the family can control him. He has always been used to what he likes. Generally, he is not absent from the exam. It is not normal for him to take one or two courses.


    Qu Yan has been abused by Su Hui in recent days. As soon as shees to the yground, she puts down her schoolbag and runs twice.


    Now running twops is just a matter of sweating a few more drops for her. Her breath doesn''t change at all. Even she is very surprised. When did her physical fitness be so strong?


    She lifted up the hem of her school uniform and wiped her sweat. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xiangyang take a group of people''s basketball and directly hit Su Hui.


    Su Hui leaned against the tree, put on the earphone with low eyes, and seemed to be talking to someone.


    Do not hide or avoid, the bottom of the eyes are very calm that kind of cold.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang are both aware of Su Huiqing''s strength. They both look at her calmly.


    And those who y with the sun are scared, "shit! You are hiding


    Just when the basketball was about to be buckled to her head, she stood up straight, free one hand, backhand, a high throwing point!


    Not able to see this second she is how to move!


    The speed of her hand is too fast!


    Along with the basketball, it has be a shadow and can''t see the track clearly.


    All they saw was that the basketball was hitting the basketball frame directly.


    Finally, he yed on the basketball board, then turned around the basketball frame for several times before falling into the frame.


    Then it bounced to the ground, bouncing up and down.


    This is what Yu Shijin saw when he came to find Su Huiqing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and stopped abruptly, regardless of other people''s eyes looking at him, such as the torch''s eyes straight to the side of the basketball court, and his mind was slightly awe inspiring.


    In the sun, the figure is holding a mobile phone, the other hand in the headset, a pair of very cold ck eyes are looking forward.


    Follow her eyes.


    Not far away from her, the basketball in the middle of the heart was still bouncing up and down the ground.

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    Su Hui tilts the corner of his eyes to see Yu Shijin. It is really the tall and straight figure of the other side that can not be ignored.


    A nce at the past, you can see the ck shirt that is very neatly buttoned. In fact, the figure standing in the backlight can''t see his face clearly, but the momentum of his whole body always makes people dare not look directly at him. The people ying basketball around him can''t help stopping.


    The entire yground, there is such a moment of silence, even the wind seems to be stagnant.


    The only thing you can see clearly is the dark eyes.


    Su Huiqing slightly squints, and then low eyes reach out to press the earphone, saidzily, "in grandfather, I have seen people."


    She tucked her cell phone back into her pocket and slowly zipped up her coat with her empty hand. Then she hooked up her backpack and casually joined it behind her.


    "Let''s go." Shezily walked to Yu Shijin''s car and got on the bus directly.


    Just now, grandfather Yu called and said that she had found the potion tool she wanted. Chu xuning heard that she wanted it, and then directly took one from theboratory to give it to her.


    So as soon as she saw Yu Shijin, she knew why the other party came.


    Qu Yan is still waiting for Gu Li on the yground, but Yu Xiangyang vaguely knows something. She also takes her backpack and leans to the car with Su Hui.


    The tools for the pharmaceutical agent were ced in the basement of the Chu family.


    It''s a very delicate tool that few people know except pharmacists. It''s called a dposer.


    Su Huiqing reached out to her chest at the second she saw it. Here was the location of the snow jade. Her eyes were dark and her eyes were slightly lowered. She could not see the expression on her face clearly in the shadow.


    She was able to reach the sixth level in just a few years, half of the reason is that she is strong in spirit and suitable for this skill.


    The other half of the reason is that she is still a pharmacist. She can not only improve her skills with her own medicine, but also


    It''s hard to kill people.


    It''s just that there are no more than 100 dposers in the world. With the status of the Su family, not to mention the dposer, I''m afraid she has never seen any medicine. It''s very difficult for her to get it, so she puts her hope on Yu Xiangyang, whoes from the family of medicinal herbs.


    I didn''t expect to find one.


    "Thank you," Su Hui tilted her eyes away from the dposer, put her hand in her pocket, and looked directly at Shi Jin. "If you have anything in the future, you cane to me directly."


    She knows that it must be very difficult to get this one. Even there are no more than three in China. Yu Shijin can make one for her.


    It must have taken a lot of effort.


    "For the time being, there is such a thing," Yu Shijin leaned back against the wall, and looked at her calmly. "I''m going to escort Dr. Luo Xue back to the International Center tomorrow. You know that Qingshi is not peaceful recently. I''m not sure about handing over Qingshi to xuning. I hope you can help him if you have something to do."


    If it''s just Luo Xue, with the help of Chiyue, he can ask Chu xuning to escort him back to the international center.


    However, there is also an international fugitive "Feng", who must personally send people back to the international prison. Any other person, the other party''s "wind" is very dangerous.


    "I''m from Qingshi. I don''t need to say that I will protect Qingshi." Su Hui tilts her hand to brush her eyebrows and eyes, covering the coldness in her eyes. As long as people from the International Center dare toe, she dares to be kicked out one by one.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and turned, "this condition doesn''t count. Come back to me when you think of something."


    Yu Shijin looked at her eyes. After a long time, he slightly hooked his lips and said, "OK."


    Because of the rarity of the dposer, Yu Shijin directly ordered a group of people to escort Su Hui to follow Yu Xiangyang.


    He looked at Su Huiqing''s casual back, which was extremely clear and meaningful. Then he slightly turned his head and asked Chu xuning, "xuning, what do you think?"


    Chu xuning took a deep breath and only gave Yu Shijin four words: "unfathomable."


    He always thought that he had overestimated Su Huiqing, but he didn''t think it was far from enough.


    Yu Xiangyang was an ordinary man a month ago. Today, he felt a wave of spiritual power in him.


    ording tomon sense, this is an impossible thing.


    I didn''t expect that a person with spiritual power would appear in a small green city.


    "By the way, Yu Shao," Chu xuning saw that Yu Shijin had gone out of the basement, and immediately followed him up. "You said Miss Su wanted this machine for the pharmaceutical agent. Could she also be a pharmacist?"


    It''s impossible. If the pharmacist had been snatched by the international center, after all, pharmacists are too rare.


    Yu Shijin didn''t stop. He just lowered his eyes and covered the depth of his eyes. "Have you heard a word from the cirction of the International Center recently?"


    "What?" Chu xuning was a little confused.


    Yu Shijin pushed open the door of the study, a very light sentence, "the King returns."


    The day when the magic medicine reappeared.


    When the King returns.Standing outside the door, Chu xuning recited Yu Shijin''s words several times. How could he not understand it? Yu Shao seemed to have a high opinion of Miss Su?


    In the study, Yu Shijin''s leader of the first team is video with themander in chief.


    In the video, themander''s voice was very fierce, "chief leader, who are the people in zone 1? You know, this is the terrifying existence of our border. Now that the international center is unstable, you have to send them all out again. It''s just ridiculous. There are only two pharmaceutical tools in the National Laboratory. The old guys in theboratory are still outside the door I''m sorry to go out... "


    Big head answers bitterly.


    This is themander-in-chief of a country. Most people can only see him on TV. Yu Shao dares to disobey themander''s decision, but he still dare not.


    Yu Shijin put the mobile phone on the table, supported the table with one hand, and turned theputer to himself.


    "Commander, if you have any questions, pleasee to me. Don''t embarrass my subordinates," he said, his eyes were deep and cold. The whole person looked very lonely and indifferent. "I decided to dispatch area 1, and I asked for the dposer. Do you have any questions?"

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    "When do you want the people from area 1? I told them to stand by at any time, "themander''s reply was very quick and sharp this time." and the dposer, I''ll tell the pharmacist outsideter that you want to use it. If he opposes, he will send people directly to you. "


    It''s a risky decision to leave the most powerful district to one person.


    But if the other side is Yu Shijin, themander-in-chief will not have a little worry.


    Yu Shijin''s three words are put in the outside world, many people do not know and do not understand, but in the power center of China, it is like thunder.


    This is the only topmander in China and the God of war in the hearts of all special forces.


    The International Center has always been veryplicated. In recent years, it is not the people who have no international center who have made the idea of China. It is all because of the existence of this person that they can survive.


    Themander in chief feels sorry sometimes.


    When he learned about Yu Shijin eight years ago, he thought that people like Yu Shijin should go to the international center instead of being confined to China.


    But Yu Shijin, who has always kept a low profile, has never been to the international center and stayed in the Chinese training base.


    More than a month ago, it was Yu Shijin''s first appearance in front of people.


    Before that, themander-in-chief knew that his appearance would bring a shock to the international center.


    As a result, as expected.


    Those people in the world know that China has a topmander.


    There was a god of war.


    Thousands of miles, no line left.


    Only one face-to-face shocked half of the international battlefield at that time, so that the war situation could not be controlledter, and the city master of the international battlefield came forward to stop him.


    But in this war, he did be famous.


    Those who wish to contain the Chinese forces through this campaign are not really daring to do so!


    No one would look down upon a topmander.


    No one will underestimate a god of killing who can make the city Lord of the international battlefield appear.


    Other countries were more or less affected by the upheaval, only they survived.


    It''s all because of the man in front of me


    Yu Shijin got the answer, then stood up straight, low eyes buttoned up the coat one by one, "I''ll leave for the International Center tomorrow, and I''ll go to the border in the afternoon, and let people in area 1 wait for me there at five o''clock."


    **


    Su Huiqing got the dposer and a lot of medicinal materials from Yu''s home.


    Speaking of this, we have to mention a profession of International Center, pharmacist!


    This profession that ordinary people have not even heard of is the existence of the majority of forces in the International Center!


    Generally, the middle-level pharmacists are worth the efforts of the three giants of the international center to attract them. No one will offend the pharmacists, not only because their medicines can enhance their strength, but also because of the medicines made by senior pharmacists


    It can make the bones and flesh die!


    To make a pharmacist friend is to have one more life.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to offend pharmacists?!


    No one in the International Center doesn''t want to be a pharmacist.


    It''s just that the conditions for bing a pharmacist are too harsh. Only one mental power can stop 99% of the people, let alone other harsh conditions that can run spiritual power. Therefore, even in the international center, pharmacists above the intermediate level can count them.


    There are only five senior pharmacists.


    Three of them were courted by the three giants, and one of the other two is the Ye family of the international center, whose family is medicine.


    There''s also an idle person.


    Nameless ind has never attracted a pharmacist


    It''s not because they can''t win over, but because few people know that their king of mercenaries, suss He''s a genius pharmacist!


    Su Hui tilts her eyes and dposes all the herbs taken from home, and then quenches them into liquid.


    This body is not as coordinated as her previous body, and for the first time it failed to fuse.


    Even for intermediate pharmacists, the sess rate is only 20%.


    It''s normal to fail.


    The second time, Su Huiqing seeded easily. It was a very pure light red primary medicine.


    These days, she has been using primary medicine to improve her strength.


    What she didn''t know was.


    At this time, countless people pay attention to the results of the joint examination of a middle school and a secondary school attached to it.


    In particr, the headmasters of No.1 middle school and affiliated middle school pay more attention to it.


    Ordinary students only think that this is an ordinary joint examination. Although the title of the joint examination has changed a little, only two principals can know that this is not a joint test of two schools, but an examination question of international center.


    This is an opportunity. Every year there will be such a joint college entrance examination all over the world.


    As long as the top of the joint examination scores are good, they will be directly rmended to the International Center University!To be a student of an international center university is not only the dream of all university presidents, but also the honor that ordinary people can''t get in life!


    Just because it''s an international center.


    Therefore, for the joint examination, the two principals have been following up from the beginning to the end.


    As a result, the two principals are more nervous than ordinary students. They are both in the studio of No.1 middle school, waiting for the ranking of technical members.


    "School The principal... " The technician in the row suddenly overturned the cup, and the water flowed to the keyboard without knowing, "head The first prize is from our school... "


    "What?" The headmaster of No.1 Middle School suddenly got up and his eyes were shining, "isn''t it the God of examination in the affiliated middle school?"


    Sitting beside him, the headmaster of the affiliated high school was also stunned, but he didn''t expect it would be this result.


    "Not only that..." The technician called up another ranking, "this person is also ranked in the world..."


    The headmasters of No.1 middle school and No.1 Middle School suddenly raised their heads.


    There are four clear regr characters on the screen -


    global ranking.


    NO¡£ 3!


    In the past years, the top 100 in the world were taken over by the high schools of the international center, and those who could be included in the top 100 were admitted by the International Center universities in advance


    But it''s hard to be in the top 100 in an international center full of talents.


    In history, only one member of Beijing No.1 Middle School seeded. At that time, it was only 83. Even so, the international news reported for many days in a row.


    And this year


    The ck horse is the third in the world.


    The third ce in the world is actually a middle school from their China Youth City!


    As everyone in the office knows, this is a big deal.


    "ck horse! What a ck horse! We have such talents in our school The headmaster of No.1 middle school was too excited. At this moment, he felt that his heart had stopped beating. There was no moment when he was so excited.


    Want to shout to the whole world, the world''s third, is their green city one in!


    The headmaster of No.1 Middle School felt his fingertips trembling, "quick, quick, have a look at who it is? Shen An''an or Gu Li? "


    He passed all the outstanding students in the third year of No. 1 middle school in front of his eyes. Only these two people have the most potential.


    The technician''s fingers were trembling. He tried several times before holding the mouse and pulling the progress bar.


    A few big characters in regr script.


    Third, Qingshi No.1 middle school,


    Su Huiqing!

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    It was su Huiqing.


    This time, everyone was silent.


    The smile on the face of the headmaster of No.1 Middle School suddenly converged and his face was gloomy. He confirmed once, "is it the Su family and Su Huiqing?"


    The technician carefullypared the student number with the data. After being right three or four times, he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s her. There won''t be any mistake."


    "Su Huiqing How could it be her? " When the headmaster of the Affiliated High School of Qingda heard the news, the light in his eyes suddenly lost.


    He was sighing, his voice full of regret.


    None of the people present did not know Su Huiqing.


    Su''s family, Su Huiqing, is a real little sister. She is good at fighting, eating, drinking and ying. She is full of rubbish.


    At that time, if it was not for the Su family''s family, No. 1 middle school would not allow this waste toe in.


    How can such a person get the third highest score in the world?


    This is the global list.


    The only possibility is that she is not the one who answers the question.


    Cheating, or giarism.


    "Inform all the senior three students," the headmaster of No.1 Middle School obviously thought of this, and his tone suddenly sank. "Call a mobilization meeting in advance. After the meeting, ask who Su Huiqing is cheating for her."


    "Headmaster," just at this time, the teaching director came in from the outside, his face was startled, and his hands trembled, "Guo The person from the international center called. He said that there are three young people in Qingshi that can be enrolled into the International Center University in advance. The people from the international center university shoulde to pick up the students in person. The distance is about 3:30 p.m


    I even asked the people from the international center to pick them up in person.


    It can be seen that they are more interested in these three people.


    Which of the three headmasters is happy


    "Shen An''an, Gu Li and Su''s return. " When the teaching director said here, his face was a little strange.


    There was su Huiqing among them.


    As everyone knows, this is a famous trash.


    "Immediately inform Shen An''an and Gu Li," the headmaster of No.1 middle school left Su Huiqing''s name, "as well as the media and the parents of senior three students, to inform them in ce."


    The headmaster of No.1 middle school is up and down.


    He knew that this time the green market was going to blow up, and it was no surprise that the whole country would be popr.


    Arrange the auditorium and inform the students and all parents and media.


    It took several hours for No. 1 middle school to officially open the mobilization meeting at 3:00 p.m.


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan are sitting in the first row upied by Xiangyang. None of them calls their parents. Su Huiqing is leaning on the back of the chair, with one hand on his knee and the other with a headset in his ear.


    Behind them, sitting is Shen An''an, who called her parents, her father and Zhang Mingxi.


    Zhang Mingxi could not help but look forward to the front, but also see a very clear and meaningful side face, the corners of his mouth hook some arrogant and cold radian, the whole person is that kind of very casual appearance.


    It is undeniable that Su Huiqing''s every move is really attractive.


    He was a little agitated and ordered a cigarette.


    It''s a pity for such a face.


    "Brother Mingxi," Shen An could not help pinching it. "The director of the teaching took the speech to go up. I guess he is going to announce his grades today. My sister swore to see him in the joint examinationst time. I don''t know how her grades are."


    Zhang Mingxi sneered, "how much can she take? Is it difficult for her to be the first in the exam? Can youpare it to you? I don''t know where she got such a big face. "


    "That''s right." Cheng Yue on the other side looked at Su Huiqing with a vicious smile. "She came out of every exam in half an hour. I don''t think she even understood the questions."


    Hearing these words, Shen An chuckled.


    At this time, the teaching director also came to the stage.


    In front of the microphone, he looked excited. The media of several education stations even focused on him: "today, we have a very important good news to announce to you that Shen An''an and Gu Li of our No.1 middle school have been recruited in advance by the International Center University!"


    The hall, which was still busy, fell into silence.


    However, the next second, brush -


    the entire mobilization hall exploded!


    No one talked about grades any more. Even parents didn''t chat. Almost everyone was crazy!


    Even the visiting media almost fell to the ground.


    International Center University, the most terrifying University in the world, enrolls only 200 students a year.


    Nearly 100 million people in the world want to enter the international center university every year, but only 200 ces are avable.


    Two times for them.


    "International Center University, there are two international center university students in our No.1 middle school?"


    "Crazy, crazy! Shen An''an and Gu Li are from our No.1 middle school and No.1 middle school! ""Shen An''an! Gu Li


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people on the scene could not help calling out the names of the two people.


    However, the reaction of these two people was totally different. Gu Li just couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Huiqing. He was very clear that Su Huiqing''s score was definitely above him. If the International Center University wanted to recruit people, how could she not have her name?!


    Shen An can''t believe to stand up, too much surprise she did not know how to respond.


    Zhang Mingxi is shocked to see Shen An''an. She is not only epted as a disciple by Carl, but even the International Center University has admitted her in advance?!


    The future of such talents is limitless. Qingshi will not be her end.


    It is only a matter of time before Shen An''an reaches the top of the international center.


    Even the Chu family It''s notparable to her potential.


    Zhang Mingxi knows that his own vision has never been wrong.


    Just at this time, Qu yanteng stood up in front of her and asked directly, "director of education, I hope you publish the results, or do you miss it, how can you not incline?"


    Qu Yan''s words made Zhang Mingxi frown with disgust. He was almost angry andughed, "you have a degree. Su Huiqing was admitted to the International Center University. It''s really a big tone. Can you not be so disgusting?"


    Even ying such a trick, Su Huiqing was shameless to a point.


    Cheng Yue sits next to Shen An''an andughs, "some people are paranoid. Su Huiqing will be admitted to the International Center University in advance. This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    Su Huiqing did not make a sound, but raised his hand slightly.


    No words.


    Just one move.


    It is easy to let Qu Yan, who is about to argue, shut up with Yu Xiangyang.


    She doesn''t care who will be admitted to the International Center University in advance. After all, she haspleted all the courses in the International Center University in herst life. Until now, the International Center University still has her position as a specially invited academician.


    It''s just number one, and she''s sure it''s just her.


    "One of the top ten still wants to be admitted to the International Center University. Are you all right?"


    "This person also let us have a joint examination, and there are a lot of brain handicapped people who say she is very domineering. Now those mentally disabled people have been beaten in the face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teaching director looked at Su Huiqing, who was calm all the time. His face was full of disdain and sarcasm, "please be quiet. This is the second thing I said today. Su Huiqing, from ss 11, grade three of senior high school, seriously cheated and made a big mistake. This is a warning! Su Huiqing, I hope you will tell me who did the wrong for you, or I will fire you directly. I hope you can do it well! "

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    A word from the teaching director dropped.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang can''t help it. Not only the two of them, but also Gu Li, who has always been very cold, can''t help standing up and looking at the teaching director''s eyes are the same cold.


    If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing''s obstruction, these three people would go up and beat up the teaching director at the first time.


    The three of them respect their teachers.


    But the teaching director in front of him was not worthy. Without even asking, he directly judged Su Huiqing''s cheating and sentenced her to death in front of all the students, parents and even the media.


    No chance to exin.


    Gu Li looked at Su Huiqing, who had already stood up. The other side was still that kind of expression. His eyebrows and eyes were slightly drooping, and the outline was very cold.


    These days, he has been helping her tutor, watching her grow up.


    No one knows better than him how much she paid.


    But all these efforts have been vilified and questioned.


    Be denied by others.


    At this moment, Gu Li could feel her grievance and sadness.


    He looked down and saw a little red blood falling from the palm of Yu Xiangyang''s fist.


    Qu Yan''s eyes are red.


    Every one of them, they are trying to suppress themselves.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure went up and looked at the director without fear, "director, I believe my students, she did not copy! If you don''t have any evidence, you will sentence my students to giarize. Such a middle school will disappoint me


    This is Su Huiqing''s head teacher, Mr. Wan.


    His words echoed through the auditorium.


    Cheng Yue immediately stood up and said sarcastically, "Mr. Wan, how much did you charge the Su family for such a waste?"


    It''s Cheng Yue who is talking. This time, Yu Xiangyang can''t help but turn around with a punch.


    Su Huiqing directly stretched out his hand and pinched his wrist. With the other hand, he took off the earphone in his ear. His face was still very clear, "don''t do it. I''ll deal with it."


    Hair and eyes, are the same dark.


    She doesn''t need to have such a harsh tone, it''s just a light sentence.


    It''s easy to control the whole court.


    This kind of prestige based on its own aura is really strange.


    All the people looked at the slender figure to the stage, clear and proud, the corner of the mouth hook up the cold smile, let people look at the heart will be afraid.


    She walked slowly to the podium and reached for theputer that was showing the slides.


    "What are you doing?" The teaching director then reacted and drank coldly.


    "Well, nothing." Su Huiqing slightly low eyes, hands on the keyboard, crackling sound sounded, cold voice spread through the wheat every ce on the field, very kind of casual, "restore the truth."


    As her voice dropped, a ranking list quickly appeared on the screen!


    ck characters on a white background.


    It''s very impressive in regr script -


    global joint examination ranking.


    Every word, every name is so clear.


    At this moment, no matter parents, students or the media, everyone was shocked to see the name in the third row -


    No. 3. Qingshi No.1 middle school, Su Huiqing!


    For a moment, the whole scene seemed to be pressed a pause key.


    Everyone knows what this ranking table represents. An ordinary student from outside directly crushed the monsters in the international center and jumped to the third ce in the world. Such a person is definitely a talent that all forces want to attract!


    Gu Li walked directly onto the stage and stood beside Su Huiqing.


    He smoothed his cor and only said, "if a middle school can''t give a justice, then I''ll quit school."


    At this time, the people in ss 11 of senior three, who had been very silent, finally stood up and said, "please give Su in our ss a justice!"


    This month, their ss was more aware of Su Huiqing''s style than outsiders.


    Some others, too, stood up in silence.


    Those are because of the video on the school forum for Su Huiqing''s students.


    The number is really small, but these people are very silent from the beginning.


    They do not know the truth, only believe that can say such overbearing words, is disdain to cheat.


    Especially on the stage, the thin figure of the back, facing the questioning of the whole school, even they all feel sorry for her grievances.


    And she is still very calm in the face of so many people''s suspicious eyes, always the same.


    Resist so many doubts, stand there, how much tolerance is needed.


    It is from this time on, these people have a kind of thing called faith.


    Things seem to be in a standoff.Under the stage, Shen An''an looks at the line of words on the screen, with his fingertips slightly embedded in his palm.


    "Cheating into the top ten in the ss, I don''t say anything," Cheng Yue''s voice sounds very ironic, "even copied into the third in the world, this disgrace is lost to the international center."


    This time, Zhang Mingxi did not speak again.


    Third in the world, the first in the whole school. Who can su Huiqing copy with such achievements?


    Boom and boom -


    the loud sound of the motor came from many people. It was the sound of a helicopter.


    It''s three thirty.


    Herees the president of the International Center University.


    As soon as he came into the hall, he leaned directly towards Sue.


    An ordinary senior high school student is so arrogant that he crushed the genius of the international center. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how much shock his own noise has caused.


    Because, she is the only one, Li, Hua, Sheng Three subjects full marks!


    As soon as he got the result, he couldn''t wait toe over. If possible, he would enroll her directly.


    The headmaster of No.1 Middle School timidly asked him to take his seat. He waved his hand and refused. He directly stood in front of Su Huiqing and said very kindly, "you are su ssmate. Ie here specially for you this time. If possible, you can considering directly to my school. ording to your grades, you don''t need to waste time in high school."


    Brush!


    There was an uproar!


    Third in the world


    The president of monster University, the international center, acknowledged her achievements and invited


    Everyone can''t believe, can''t imagine, this is still the famous waste Su Huiqing?


    "You don''t want to be cheated by Su Huiqing. She doesn''t deserve such a chance to cheat at all," Cheng Yue "Teng" stood up and pointed to Shen An''an and said, "we An''an has also received your invitation. If you let Su Huiqing enter the University, An''an will never agree to go to your university."


    "Yes, this student''s style is not good," the teaching director was choked by Su Huiqing. He was angry and stood up immediately after hearing the speech. "There is Shen An''an in our school, who is a very smart and good ssmate..."


    The president of the International Center University''s smile converged. He looked at Su Huiqing, who stood coldly and faintly. In a moment, he knew what happened.


    I can''t help sighing.


    No wonder he wasn''t surprised in the child''s eyes.


    giarism? The world''s only physical and chemical students with full marks, whose copy does she copy?!


    Shen An''an finally stood up at this time, and her face was very just: "headmaster, I don''t care to have a school with a cheater. Everyone who goes to the International University depends on themselves. If you insist on Su Huiqing''s admission, I will stay in Qingshi."


    She didn''t believe that Su Huiqing could get such a result.


    So I stood up and said a very just sentence.


    Even passers-by will give up the opportunity to enter an International University for justice and justice. How fearless and noble she is, even passers-by will look at her with respect.


    Shen An''an has always nned for herself.

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    It has to be said that Shen An''an''s scheming in this respect is unmatched.


    Because it was at this moment that the students who had been wavering about Su Huiqing''s cheating all stood by Shen An''an.


    The media''s lens is directly aimed at Shen An''an, giving her a close-up.


    Zhang Mingxi is still shaking his heart and slowly returns. He holds Shen An''s hand. "An''an, you don''t have to do this for someone like her. International University is the dream ce of every student. It''s not worth giving up for someone like her."


    Shen An''s eyes are low. It seems that she has been wronged.


    People are very strange, always very inclined to the weak, some students parents are not allowed to speak.


    "What''s the name of Su ssmate? He has no education at all. Even if he cheats in the exam, he has to force a good child to this degree!"


    "She doesn''t want to get used to it. She doesn''t know where her mother was born with wild seed. The face of the Su family is almost ruined by her."


    "I don''t want to be in the same school with people like that."


    Gu Li looked at Shen An''an and a group of students who spoke fiercely.


    They don''t even know anything. They are so easily incited by Shen An''an. This kind of people are more terrifying than those keyboard men on the Inte.


    Gu Li just reached out and took off the school card of No. 1 middle school on his chest, then took off the school uniform and threw it aside. He calmly said to Su Huiqing, "Qingqing, if you want to quit school, I will join you."


    Qu Yan followed Xiangyang in the same way.


    "You young people..." Teacher Wan has been standing on one side, he looked at Gu Li and others, these children are very young, with a cavity of blood, it is easy to impulsive.


    He should have scoffed at this mindless behavior.


    But at the moment, he made the same decision as Gu Li: "my students, I am in charge. If the school can''t be treated fairly, I will resign. "


    People''s life is always crazy once, whether for a person or for justice.


    It''s hard to describe such a scene. The students in ss 11 felt their blood boiling.


    With the head teacher and Gu Li, they stood behind the head teacher fearlessly.


    There are some other sses.


    If you have to describe it, you can probably describe it in one sentence -


    no blood, no youth.


    Su Huiqing is just leaning on the table, a pair of eyes light is very cold looking at the group of people below.


    The real strong is not without tears.


    It''s just that they carry more, there are people behind them to protect, and they can''t fall down easily.


    Su Huiqing knew this from a very young age.


    The more difficult it is, the more you can find that the person who can still stand behind you until this time is the best friend you can make on your back.


    Su Hui leans her eyes over Qu Yan, Yu Xiangyang, Gu Li, the head teacher, ss 11, and those who still trust her.


    Just now, she is still trying to solve the problem here, so drop out.


    But now, because of these people, she gave up the idea.


    For the first time, I had a sense of belonging to the school and the ss.


    She is very simple in her ck and white school uniform.


    "I''m a natural unforgettable person," Su Huiqing casually reached out and plucked her hair. Then she gave the president of the International Center University a smile. "President Dean, you can test me as you like."


    Dean looked at Su Hui''s smile, and his turbid eyes shrank for a moment, and then he reflected.


    "There''s no need to test. I believe you." Dean waved his hand.


    "Headmaster, don''t be cheated by her..." The teaching director''s face changed.


    "What do you know?" Dean interrupted the teaching director directly and looked at the countless students at the bottom. "The title was given by several professors in our school, and the answer came outst night. Do you know the giarist in your mouth It''s the only one in the world with perfect score! Who do you think she can copy? "


    He reached out and pointed to the conspicuous no on the big screen. 3 -


    "please see this no clearly. Position of 3! Every one of the top 100 in the world is the top group of young people. Their future aplishments are limitless! Don''t use your narrow vision to understand the gold content of this position, cheating can get global No. 3. Cheating can crush these top talents. Do you think our monster university is a bunch of crap? "


    Brush -


    all the students who are still talking are silent!


    Yeah, who can she copy?


    "The most fundamental purpose of the existence of schools is to educate people, not with utilitarian heart mixed with interests." Dean is serious.


    Shen An did not expect that Dean should defend Su Huiqing so much.No one knows more about Su Huiqing''s rubbish than she is. How can such a person get no. 3?!


    "Headmaster, my sister''s achievements are obvious to all," she looked at Dean and pursed her lips. "If you insist on believing her, I will consider whether to go to your school or not..."


    "You don''t have to think about it." Dean gave Shen an important look.


    He is very clear about the scene. Arge part of the reason is that the person in front of him is provoking. This person is not in a good mood. "I didn''t intend to ask you, or if Su''s grades were too eye-catching, I would not have noticed you. I came to Qingshi just to see Su Huiqing, that''s all. "

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Only for the sake of Su Huiqing, others are incidental.


    Shen An''an can feel countless eyesing towards her, which means that she has no idea. Everyone is watching her jokes.


    From the very beginning, she thought that she was admitted to the international university because she was really a talent. She always felt that she had a lot of weight, just as she was in No.1 Middle School of Qingshi. Her words were very convincing


    But unexpectedly, Dean''s words directly and severely pped her!


    Her fingertips are deeply embedded in the palm of her hand. As soon as she looks up, she sees Su Hui leaning her head sideways. A cold smile appears on her clear and meaningful face.


    There is a trace of dark hair on the cheek, reflecting a face like white jade.


    It''s mind blowing.


    Su Hui raised his hand coldly and took out a piece of paper and a pen directly from his backpack. He held the pen in one hand and pressed the paper. With such low eyes, he wrote quickly!


    No one knows what she''s writing.


    Five minutester --


    she pped the paper on the desk.


    "Here''s the answer," she said, ncing over the teaching director, Shen An''an, and those who questioned her at the beginning. "It will tell you that I''m not the third, who is the third."


    Dean reached out and picked up the paper, which was casual, but at the end of the day, his face was full of shock, and even his fingers were shaking.


    After a while, he put away the paper and looked up at Su Hui.


    "I just asked your teacher and he said that you didn''t write thest question of internationalnguage." Dean looked back at sue, his eyes slightly deep.


    Because of that question, she deducted seven points, two points less than the first ce.


    Su Hui tilted her backpack behind her and put her other hand in her pocket Maybe I forgot. "


    "Forget..." Dean didn''t even know the words of international students when she gave me an exam question They are very simr. "


    Dean looked at Su Huiqing, the tone, the way of doing things, and even, it was easy to convince people


    Yes, it''s very simr.


    Even when he saw the name on the ranking list, he couldn''t wait toe.


    It''s just, the face is wrong.


    Wrong age.


    The identity is not right.


    "Very much like me?" Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, tilted her head to look at Dean. Her voice didn''t fluctuate, "what about her?"


    "She..." Dean said calmly, "we are all waiting for her toe back."


    Su Hui tilted her lips and said, "if you can''te back?"


    "Then wait." Dean waved his hand. "All right, you are a student who is not easy to deal with. For the sake of you are very simr to her, I will handle the rest for you, and I will give you a fair deal."


    Su Huiqing said simply, "thank you."


    With that, she turned, but did not go immediately.


    But looking at the people in ss 11, the head teacher and the students standing behind ss 11.


    These people all stood up at that moment, no longer the solemn expression on their faces. In their dark eyes, there was no indifference in the past, "today''s affairs, I''m Su Huiqing..."


    She stood with her back to the light, her eyes slightly raised were very dark.


    "Never forget!"


    Word by word, it sounds like an oath.


    The eyebrows and eyes are as clear as a picture.


    "Don''t worry, Queen su. We''ll wait here until the headmaster gives us the result before we leave."


    "From far and wide, the queen is the most beautiful!"


    Hearing these words, Shen An''an almost vomited blood!


    She strode forward and took out the paper in Dean''s hand. She couldn''t write anything that Su Huiqing could write out. "Headmaster Dean, are you favoring Su Huiqing?"


    "I don''t know why. I should have been called cheating. You are so popr with a general qualification. Shen An''an, I doubt that you copied the portfolio you wrote on the answer sheet." Dean gave Shen an an a cold look, and then nced at everyone. "Su Huiqing''s paper is about our school''s independent examination In the past 20 years, only three people have been able to solve this problem. The third one is the Qingshi No.1 middle school and Su Huiqing. "


    Dean was a legendary figure to those present.


    No one would doubt what he said.


    After all, everyone knows that Su Huiqing just wrote it in front of everyone.


    So full of paper.


    That''s aplicated algorithm.


    So muchputing power.


    It''s not that cheating can be written.Everyone can''t help but think of every word Su Huiqing said.


    My life has always been what I want.


    Let''s see you in the joint examination.


    I am not the third, who is the third


    They realized that every word she said was serious.


    Shen An''an can''t hear every word now. Her brain is booming. She has already seen the sheet of paper that Su Huiqing answers on the spot. Soon she finds out every form on it


    She can''t understand!


    And Su Huiqing''s hand was praised by Mr. wan


    Shen An didn''t know how to describe her mood. She soon realized that when she was praised as a gifted girl in the middle school, she was ted to get a calligraphy prize, and she was in a flutter when she epted the praise of others In fact, Su Huiqing was not inferior at all. Even, the other party never looked at him.


    Because of this achievement, in Su Huiqing''s eyes, it is really not worth mentioning.


    One No. 3.


    One can''t be named.


    The gap between the two It''s just as different as heaven and hell.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    Shen An''an''s face is distorted, which is different from what she expected.


    Obviously, it should start with the fact that he was admitted to the National University in advance, and Su Huiqing cheated. In the end, he was suspected by President Dean, and finally turned out to be no in the world. 3, and she was suspected of giarism by Dean?!


    Thinking of this, she was shaking all over her body and turned her head to Zhang Mingxi.


    But Zhang Mingxi didn''t care about her at all, and was about to leave the gate.


    Shen An''s face changed and he went out immediately.


    Almost as soon as she went out, she saw Zhang Mingxi stop Su Huiqing on the road.


    "You''ve been lying to me all the time?" Zhang Mingxi looked straight at Su Huihui with his fist tightly clenched.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was bound to Su Huiqing. All the aristocrats in Qingshi knew that Su Huiqing was a waste. He didn''t know how many jokes he had made. He didn''t know how many times he had ridiculed her.


    But the man was still so dandy and stupid that when he heard the name, he was reflexively disgusted.


    In particr, in the contrast of Shen An''an, the existence of a day is general.


    So when he sessfully quitted the marriage, he was secretly happy


    But what he didn''t think of was


    She cheated him!


    Let Deane from afar!


    The only one with perfect score!


    NO¡£ 3!


    Aware of all this, Zhang Mingxi''s face is very bad. It''s not hard to guess that what she has been thinking about is to break the engagement, so she pretends to be stupid?


    Think of here, his eyes finally stay in that slightly raised eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly hook girl body.


    All this, like a p in the face, hit him fiercely on the favored one!


    "You''re wrong," Su Huiqing''s hand was still in her pocket. She turned her head and looked at Zhang Mingxi. She said calmly, "when you started a business, she would send all the money to you. The former Su Huiqing really liked you."


    It''s just a pity that his sincere and passionate heart was crushed on the ground mercilessly.


    The other party even took a fancy to her nominal sister.


    "Like it? It''s a pity that I didn''t take you seriously from the beginning to the end, "Zhang Mingxi said contemptuously, looking at Su Huiqing. His eyes were almost cold and scornful." I have to say that you have a deep mind. You can think of such a way to attract people''s attention. Other people are blind, but I can''t. You must remember that the only one I like from the beginning to the end is An''an, who is vicious and full of scheming like you Don''t try to attract my attention, because it''s useless. "


    Catch up with Shen An heard Zhang Mingxi''s words, high hanging heart immediately put down.


    She went to Zhang Mingxi, reached for Zhang Mingxi''s arm and looked at Su Huiqing''s back. "Elder sister, I just really thought you were cheating. After all, you were so stupid before. I''m really sorry. I don''t know that you deliberately concealed us..."


    "Shen An''an, I''ll say two points." Su Huiqing was going to leave. Hearing this, she leaned over her body and saidzily, "first, don''t call me sister. There are thousands of people who want to be my sister in the world. You are not qualified."


    The sunlight behind her made her look very cold and silent.


    "Second," Su Hui tilted her mouth slightly. She paced to Shen An''an, leaned forward slowly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you remember the sentence before my joint examination?"


    "What?" Shen An asked subconsciously.


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and brushed his eyebrows and eyes. At the same time, he also covered the anger in his eyes, "butcher you all over the door."


    "Leave her alone!" Zhang Mingxi directly pulled Shen An''an, looked at a new message on his mobile phone, and suddenly shed, "An''an, let''s go back!"


    Su Huiqing just stood in the same ce and looked at the two people leaving with a very indifferent expression.


    "Tilt, what are you thinking?" Qu Yan is held by Gu Li and can''t start with Zhang Mingxi. She is now released.


    "Well..." Su Hui chuckled, "thinking, it''s time toe back..."


    "What?" Qu Yan couldn''t understand, "haven''t you been there all the time?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, and with a light smile, she did not answer.


    Now we have the resolver.


    So it''s time for the former Su s -


    toe back.


    Those fugitives who have been going to Qingshi for a long time will not think that there will be a They are afraid of the existence of characters!


    The person who sent the message to Zhang Mingxi was Carl


    The smartest economist in the world.


    Legendary characters.


    Shen An''an''s teacher.


    This is Zhang Mingxi''s biggest trump card.


    With Carl, he should not be afraid of any industry in Qingshi. It is only a matter of time before he goes to the international center.


    Karl disappeared for half a month, today, finally back, how can Zhang Mingxi not be excited?Bang!


    Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an just opened the door and saw the figure standing in the garden of Zhangjia vi.


    Shen An was more excited to say, "teacher, you are back atst!"


    "No. 3. It''s worth the two of you to be so close to the enemy? " Carl waved his hand directly. He turned around and showed his face full of gullies. "I''ve met a lot of first-rate talents in the international center examination, not to mention this is No. 3. What''s the use of good grades? Shopping malls don''t give you a test paper. It''s about experience and solutions, not about physics, chemistry and biology. "


    He has a very casual look.


    But Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an have no doubt.


    As the smartest economist at the international center, he has the capital to say so.


    "Mr. Carr, what instructions do you have now?" Zhang Mingxi spoke respectfully.


    "Kill at home first, then the Su family, and finally the Chu family. My goal is to let you dominate Qingshi Karl looked at Zhang Mingxi. "This is my initial goal. Let you control the whole city."


    Controlling the whole city, Zhang Mingxi could feel his heart beating violently.


    "It''s easy for the Su family, but Yu''s family is a family of medicinal herbs, and the recent free medicine has made them famous. It''s not good to break through." Zhang Mingxi frowned at the thought.


    Carl''s in face, "do you know that there is a profession in the international center that is superior to ordinary people?"


    Zhang Mingxi shakes his head. He knows too little about the international center. At most, he can only know a little from the ount he bought.


    It''s all very basic information.


    "That upation is called Pharmacist Speaking of this, even Carl''s breath was a little heavy. "The potions they made in their hands have magical effects, which can not only enhance people''s strength, but also lead to dead bones and raw meat So, even a probationary pharmacist can walk across the whole international center! And the senior pharmacist Even the three giants dare not offend easily! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Mingxi and Shen An''an both red at Carl!


    For them, pharmacists, it''s the first time to listen, and it''s another world.


    The three giants of the international center should be polite to each other.


    The three giants are the pinnacle of the world.


    Senior pharmacist, what kind of existence is this?


    "Yu''s home is just an ordinary family of medicinal herbs, and there''s not even a trainee," Carl looked at a convoy slowlying in from the outside, and with a smile on his mouth, he respectfully weed a young man out of the car. "Let me introduce you to you, this is Mr. ye from the international center, and also a respected junior pharmacist. With his help, what is Yu''s home?"

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    The young man who came down from the car seemed to be extraordinary, and his whole body was covered with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Every person who can be a pharmacist has at least five times higher mental power than ordinary people. If this person can''t control his mental power well, he can easily affect the maic field of ordinary people.


    He was wearing a pure ck robe rarely seen in modern society, with a white face with a little arrogance.


    "Adults can''t say, first hurry to clean up Yu''s home, I will not stay in Qingshi for a long time." Ye yuan reached for the ck robe and walked towards several people at random.


    "Mr. Ye is a junior pharmacist. With his help, let alone just one at home, even the whole Qingshi will not talk about it any more." Carl smiles to please.


    In this world, no one is willing to offend a pharmacist, let alone a very young pharmacist. Such a pharmacist has unlimited room for growth.


    Ye yuan took out two transparent small ss bottles and handed them to Carl, "this is the primary medicine I just developed. The purity of the two bottles is more than 70%. One bottle is sent to the ck market for auction, and the other is turned into ordinary water, which is scattered and sold to ordinary people."


    The medicines made by primary pharmacists are primary medicines, which are quite different from those made by ordinary people.


    The purity and power of the primary potions can help ordinary people to build up their health and prolong their life, which is even more helpful to those who practice. Some top-level primary potions can increase their spiritual power by 10%!


    Hearing Carl''s addition, Shen An and Zhang Mingxi looked at the two bottles of light blue potions, their eyes were extremely hot, and their eyes toward Ye yuan could not help bing idolized.


    The primary potion is a character who can walk sideways in an international center.


    These are the levels they have never touched


    Ye yuan felt the zing heat in their eyes, and a glimmer of satisfaction appeared in their eyes. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you''ll have the potion in the future. But I only have one request. After the event is done, I''ll leave the old man Yu and his grandson to me."


    "It''s nature," Zhang Mingxi said solemnly after taking two bottles of potions. "I''m going to contact the underground auction city."


    **At the same time, Su ruohua and Xie Zhengyuan were at a foreign bidding meeting.


    The Shen family also came to the bidding meeting, but Shen Zhixing attended the mobilization meeting on behalf of Shen An''an''s father.


    The person who came naturally became Shen An''an''s mother, Liu Qingyu.


    Liu Qingyu looked at the message sent by Shen Zhixing on her mobile phone. She quickly crossed a trace of ecstasy in her eyes, but she soon covered it.


    She didn''t understand the specific process of bidding, but she also knew how to make use of her own advantages. She took a look at Su ruohua andughed, "Mrs. Su, you havee to this foreign bidding today. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you wille here in vain."


    After that, without waiting for Su ruohua to react, he went directly to the bidding agent, "Shen''s and Zhang''s have already formed an alliance. We have the financial resources and technology to contract this project. More importantly, my daughter Shen An''an, who has just been admitted to the International Center University because of her outstanding results in the joint examination, I believe you also know what the international central university stands for."


    As soon as this sentencees out, the bid inviting party will have a good time.


    Su''s card and n are his favorite, especially there is a Xie Zhengyuan in it. He always thinks that today''s bidding is a passing scene.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle


    He is not an ordinary businessman. He has heard of the monster University in the international center. Everyone in it is a genius among ghosts.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Everyone in this university is very protective.


    A demon is not terrible. What''s terrible is that if you offend one, you will offend a group!


    The bidder took a look at Liu Qingyu, then turned to say a word to the secretary.


    Liu Qingyu knows that the bid inviting party must be confirming this matter, but she is not worried at all, because Shen Zhixing has personally sent a message and is now holding amendation meeting in No.1 middle school, and there will be no mistake.


    Thinking like this, her smile deepened, and then she nced at Su ruohua. "I''m really sorry, Mrs. su. I don''t know that our family An''an is sopetitive that any examination can rm the international center."


    Su ruohua took a sip of tea.


    Xie Zhengyuan is not worried. He reaches out and knocks on the table beside him. His mouth is slightly hooked. "Su Dong, let''s have a look first."


    No one knows. What he thinks is: isn''t principal Dean so bad? Shen An''an is not willing to ask Miss Su?!


    The Secretary of the bid inviting party came back soon with a look and obvious excitement.


    However, something was said in the ears of the bidder.


    The bidder "Teng" to stand up, identally swept off the hand of the cup, but he did not care.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingyu stood up and faced a group of people, big and small, who came to invite tenders. She could not hide hercency. "In this case, we will sign now...""After discussion, we decided to hand over the project to Su, Mr. Su and Mr. Xie. I hope we have a good cooperation this time." The bid inviting party stretched out his hand to Su ruohua with excitement.


    "Wait, are you sure it''s the Su family, not our Shen family?" Liu Qingyu didn''t expect that the bidder would answer this question. Her face changed, "we An''an was admitted to the International Center University in advance."


    "Early admission?" The bidding agent nced at Liu Qingyu lightly. "Ms. Liu, you should not have read the news. The news said that Gui Qianjin had been expelled from the list by the president of monster University. Besides, you think your daughter can follow the global No. Compared with Miss Su of 3? "


    As soon as Liu Qingyu''s face changed, she took out her mobile phone and saw the second message sent by Shen Zhixing.


    As soon as she looked up, she found that all the people in the conference room were staring at her. Her face turned red. She didn''t even take her own information. She ran out in confusion.


    Global No. 3?


    Su ruohua and Xie Zhengyuan look at each other, but Xie Zhengyuan justughs, "finally, it''s done..."


    Global No. 3. This is her style. It''s something she can do.


    It''s just that Su ruohua doesn''t know what her daughter is capable of now. She still stays in the way that Su Huiqinges back with a white paper every time.


    She felt that her mind was a little confused, and there was some hesitation on her graceful face I don''t know how to make herugh?!


    But Xie has already turned on his cell phone.


    Don''t search deliberately, because the headlines of various websites are this news! All of them!


    The web page has explodedpletely!


    Just go in and you can see the cover of the video --


    Global No. 3. Qingshi No.1 middle school, Su Huiqing.


    Bold regr script, a look very frightening!


    No wonder the shock is so big. For a long time, the International Center has put too much pressure on people. This is the first time Some people have directly crushed the existence of the group of ghosts in the international center, ranking among the world''s No. 3¡£


    It makes people feel that the people in the international center are not insurmountable.


    It''s not only Qingshi, but also China, and even overseas.


    Crazy. These people are crazy.


    When you turn on the video screen, there is only one sentence on it, which has covered the whole screen closely. At such a nce, ordinary people feel the blood is surging --


    "I am not the third, who is the third!"

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>


    Su ruohua takes his bag and goes home.


    Hands were shaking all the way.


    In her mind, she said, "this joint examination, when I give you a first back."


    At that time, the mobile phone rang. It was su Huiqing''s phone.


    Su ruohua some trance pick up, but the voice at the end of the mobile phone is noisy.


    "Mr. Xie called me just now. I wanted to wait for you to go home and tell you in person. I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast," Su Huiqing held her mobile phone. Yu Xiangyang was fighting with Su Dadi. It was too noisy. She covered her mobile phone with her other hand and looked at one person and one fox calmly. "Stop it."


    Su Da Di was holding on to the sun''s hair with two ws. Su Hui''s faint voice came over. It was scared and immediately drew back its ws and jumped to one side.


    Su Huiqing then continued to put the mobile phone to her ear and put her hand on the windowsill.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Su ruohua''s breath was very fast.


    "Mom," Su Huiqing chuckled, "the first one is for you."


    For Su ruohua.


    At the same time, it will be her first step.


    For the first time since her rebirth, she looked directly at herself. She was not only the head of the Liuyan mercenary regiment, but also the Su family of Qingshi.


    She doesn''t know why so many people from the international centere to Qingshi, but she hasn''t heard of such a thing before in the international center. Remote towns are treated as experimental objects, which is almost the tragedy of city ughtering


    Now Qingshi has her rtives, her friends, and those who stand firmly behind her ssmates.


    As long as she''s here


    Other people, don''t want to get your fingers.


    What Su Huiqing expected was not only that some people paid attention to the Qing market, but also many people.


    And at the beginning, one by one, it''s frightening.


    After receiving the invitation from the underground auction house, Chu xuning knew that a pharmacist hade to Qingshi!


    He sat in his chair, smoking and looking at the gilt invitation, his heart was heavier than ever before.


    Pharmacist, everyone knows that this kind of existence is not easy to provoke.


    If the pharmacist is very tough to do something, even the Chu family does not have the right to move him. After all, he is a person who can even walk across the international center.


    Qingshi is an ordinary person. If there is no yushijin Town, there will be no benefit from the international center.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to pick up his mobile phone and dial a phone to go out.


    Soon was picked up, the mobile phone end came a voice, very cold that kind of low, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yu Shao," Chu xuning took a strong puff of smoke, "Qingshi to a pharmacist."


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Yu Shijin looked at the handover between Luoxue and nameless Indboratory, then turned to one side, and her thin lips slightly pursed, "who is the pharmacisting?"


    "The underground auction house was covered up so tightly that my people didn''t find out by any means." Chu xuning scratched his head and put his leg on the table. "Yu Shao, what''s wrong with Qingshi?"


    Yu Shijin was silent for a moment, but his eyes became colder and colder. "There are still some things to deal with in nameless ind. I still need a few days to deal with them. If there is any problem in Qingshi You go straight to Su Huiqing. "


    "Yu Shao?" Chu xuning was stunned, "that''s a pharmacist!"


    "I told you to go to her." He slightly lowered his eyes, word by word, very calmly repeated.


    At the end of the sentence, "listen, it''s just like her voice is cold."


    But Chu xuning at the end of the mobile phone was startled and didn''t react until it was burned to the end.


    Yu Shijin has hung up.


    Chu xuning didn''t know what expression to use.


    Su Huiqing''smand is equivalent to Yu Shao


    Chu xuning didn''t know what expression to use.


    The key is Yu Shijin left behind a group of people are top-notch, they will listen to Su Huiqing such a girl''s words?!


    **


    the two primary potions taken out by Zhangjia directly swept the whole city of Qingdao. In the past two days, many rich people from other ces came here to auction this medicine.


    The other was diluted directly and sold to ordinary people bottle by bottle.


    It is Yu''s home that is directly affected.


    These days, because no one came to buy the medicinal materials at home, they were all stored in the warehouse, and the financial situation was red.


    Ye yuan''s bottle of primary medicine was sold at a high price of 25 million yuan.


    In fact, the primary medicine does not contain much psychic power, and the price is only 10 million yuan in the international center. However, this is the first bottle to appear in the auction house, which makes the price rise naturally.


    Zhang Mingxi with a smile on his mouth was out of the auction house and saw the man who came to see the auction.He couldn''t help but stop and look at the old man with sarcasm, "master, I''ll give you onest chance, or don''t do it right with us. Look, now you''ve buried half of the whole home."


    Master Yu pressed down the elder of Yu family who wanted to get angry. He looked directly at Zhang Mingxi and said firmly, "I believe in my eyes."


    With that, he didn''t look at Zhang Mingxi any more and went directly to the auction ground.


    Behind him, Zhang Mingxi sneered, "believe in your eyes? It''s said that the old man was making strategies. Now it seems that he is just like this. "

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>


    At home.


    The party sat in the hall, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Dad, this time, the boy in Zhangjia is right. This time, we have made a big mistake." Yu''s father''s face was heavy and his voice was unprecedented serious. "How could this Zhangjia have anything to do with pharmacists? It''s not easy for us to sessfully retreat from the international center to Qingshi. If those people catch hold of it again..."


    The rest of the steward looked bad.


    This matter is very clear that Zhangjia is targeting at home, whether it is the primary medicine or a series of measures released, it is obvious that Zhangjia wants to swallow up the whole family.


    "The people of Zhangjia are obviously trying to crush us..." Someone sighed, "I knew I shouldn''t have listened to the opinions of the Su family. In the beginning, Zhangjia was only targeting the Su family. If we didn''t participate in it..."


    "All right When grandfather Yu patted the table, the teacup in his hand fell to the ground? Do you think the Su family can attract pharmacists from the international center? Or forget why we retired to Qingshi?! This time, the pharmacist obviously came for us at home


    After one sentence, the faces of all those who wanted to say yes changed.


    Someone''s face "Shua" to a white, very dejected to sit on the seat, "this is Are they here? "


    In the old man did not answer, but it is obviously tacit, he took out a piece of red sandalwood card from his pocket.


    This is thest time Yu Xiangyang gave him a very simple wooden card with elegant lines around it.


    He was staring at the card, or rather at the capital "s" on it.


    After a long time, he finally said, "I''ll go out first."


    Seeing him leave, Yu''s father was surprised, "where are you going?"


    "To Sue''s house." Mr. Yu waved his hand at will.


    At this time, Qu Yan is lying on Su Huiqing''s bed, with a face full of lovelessness.


    Su Hui leans out of the bathroom and puts on her bathrobe with her fingers.


    As soon as she came out, she took out a towel to wipe her hair. A pair of dark eyes looked at Qu Yan, very calm.


    Qu Yan was seen by her very ufortable, after a long time, she got up from her bed, "what, tilt, why do you always look at me?"


    After wiping her hair, Su Hui threw a towel on the table and took out her in white casual clothes from the wardrobe. "Now, you probably know what the international center is like?"


    "Well, that''s the real world." Qu Yan looks right.


    The more you know about this ce, the more you admire it.


    "Do you want to go to the international center?" Su Hui tilted her clothes in one hand and put the other on the belt of her bathrobe.


    "Me?" Qu Yan was drinking water with a cup. She almost didn''t spit out. "You don''t know that I''m an upstart. I can''t..."


    She is very self-conscious and can enter the International Center


    At least a wizard.


    "You should have known Gu Li before, butter he should have unterally cut off the contact with your family." Su Huiqing interrupted the words behind her directly, and then she looked at Qu Yan with one eye. "The dark angel''s people have spent so much effort to pursue and kill them. I can''t tell you about Gu Li, but I have to say it''s a bit scary. This is also the reason why he did not contact with your familyter. He was afraid of implicating you. In a word, the three of us are veryplicated. With us, the road ahead is full of thorns... "


    Qu Yan slightly stretched her body and looked up at Su Hui.


    She is different from Gu Li and Yu Xiangyang.


    Gu Li is a man who carries a lot of secrets. Those heavy burdens, those mysterious people who pursue and kill him That''s why he had to work hard.


    Yu Xiangyang, who seems to have a bad temper and doesn''t obey the rules.


    But after getting along for a long time, he knew that his dream hidden in his heart was to return to the international center and revive the old scenery of his home.


    Only she Qu Yan.


    A very simple daughter of a nouveau riche.


    It can''tpare with Gu Li, Yu Xiangyang, not to mention Su Huiqing.


    She doesn''t have to be involved.


    However, with these three people, Qu Yan also experienced the kind of blood burst from the bone that she had never experienced.


    I will not forget the fearlessness of the whole ss standing behind Mr. Wan.


    I will not forget the silent trust of four people even in the face of death.


    If Qu Yan had always been an ordinary person who muddled along, now she understood that in life, there must be a little pursuit and a little faith, and that she would march forward bravely for one thing and one person Faith.


    Life, there must be such a desperate madness.Qu Yan never wanted to go with her partner so much.


    They can''t leave it behind.


    She watched Su Hui change her clothes ande out. She stood at the table with a bottle ofvender medicine in one hand. "Do you remember what I said before? I never take people easily... "


    Su Huiqing watched Qu Yan take the potion. Then she reached out and buttoned up the remaining buttons. She said with a low smile, "since I have taken you, if I don''t take you to the international center, I''ll be the king of mercenaries."

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>


    What mercenary?


    Qu Yan''s heart jumped, just want to ask what, outside the door knock ring, is Uncle Chen, "Miss, Master Yu is downstairs."


    Su Huiqing has already finished thest button, drooping her eyes, "just as I was going to find him."


    In the study, in the old man looked at the wooden card in his hand.


    He didn''t know the card.


    But he had the good fortune to see the purple gold ring simr to this piece of wood.


    At the beginning, they were forced by the international center and nearly destroyed their home. It was because of the appearance of the purple gold order that they could retreat.


    He didn''t see the purple goldmander, but he knew that because of the appearance of the token, those people would leave them at home in the face of the man.


    Later, I saw Yu Shijin''s car because I had a deep memory.


    as like as two peas of purple gold, the same thing as purple gold, which he can''t remember.


    He didn''t know what the purple gold order represented. He could feel that the purple gold order was a ss he could not touch.


    So when I saw the wooden card that Yu Xiangyang got back be frightened and change color.


    In addition to the middle of the character is not the same, one is a capital "s", the other is not a bit different.


    Thinking, the door of the study was opened.


    In the old man turned around, Su Hui tilted a white dress, so stood by the door, eyes half squint, looked at him, "in grandfather."


    "Today Ie to see you..." Grandfather Yu reached out to hold the wooden card and was sorting out his ownnguage.


    Yu''s family all know that he ising to Su''s house, but they will not know that he is actually looking for Su Huiqing.


    It is not only because of this wooden card, but also because she knows the specialnguage of international battlefield, which would not have been understood by people who had been involved in international battlefield.


    But She''s still in high school.


    She also made it clear that she was not an international center.


    He always felt that Su Hui was full of mysteries.


    "You said you had offended the people of the International Center But I don''t know who it is? " Su Huiqing slightly squints, reaches out to pour him a ss of water, a pair of low eyes is slightly deep.


    Mr. Yu picked up his teacup and continued, "well, that''s what I wanted to tell you before, but you interrupted me at that time."


    He knew what Su Huiqing meant by interrupting him at that time and expressed that she didn''t want to be too involved in the family.


    Now there is no interruption to him, indicating that She has put Yu home under her wing.


    "I see," she nodded. "Did you take the wooden card?"


    Finally, I got to the point.


    The old man felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He put the wooden card with "s" on the table, and his turbid eyes were brighter than ever.


    "It didn''t have a name before," Su Hui leaned across from the old man, with one hand supporting the table and the other on his leg. He looked down at the wooden card calmly, "in the future It''s called the doctor''s order. "


    The miracle doctor ordered three words out, and the old man''s hand was stunned, and his pupil suddenly shrank.


    The battle between Yu''s family and Zhang''s family has be more and more loud. Zhang''s actions have be more and more obvious because they have directly cut off all the goods in the family.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. It won''t take a week for you to go on like this," Zhang Mingxi said respectfully to Ye yuan. "I''ll make the whole family disappear in Qingshi."


    "This is the best, but I can still stay in Qingshi for three days," Ye yuan turned, which was no surprise. It was just a second tier city. In his eyes, he was no different from mole ants. "These days, before I leave, I can give those two people at home to me."


    Zhang Mingxi nodded and said yes.


    Then he quickly exited the door and drove out. The car finally stopped in front of a club.


    "Mr. Liu," Zhang Mingxi pushed aside the reserved room and saw the middle-aged man sitting at the table, "sign the contract ording to our agreement."


    He pushed the contract to President Liu.


    Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows and pushed the contract back.


    "Mr. Liu, we agreed that you would resell Yu''s medicine to me. I''ll contact the pharmacist for you. You don''t want to save your mother?" Zhang Mingxi''s face changed.


    "No, no, no, it''s just because I want to save my mother," Liu chuckled. "Your pharmacist can only prolong my mother''s life for two years, but the one at home directly helped me cure my mother!"


    "What?" Zhang Mingxi''s face changed. "Mr. Liu, are you kidding me?"


    "I''m sorry, we''re not." just then, the box door was pushed open, revealing the old man''s face. "Zhang Mingxi, let you down."


    He stood opposite Zhang Mingxi and threw an object at Zhang Mingxi.


    Zhang Mingxi''s heart leaped.


    He grabs it subconsciously.


    This is a wooden card, very elegant appearance, only engraved a "s" in the middle!"I forgot to tell you," Mr. Yu looked at Zhang Mingxi, word by word, "it''s called a miracle doctor order."

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>


    In the old man''s words let Zhang Mingxi''s face sink.


    After a while, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the people opposite him. His facial features were quite handsome. There was a momentum of not being angry and self-confident in his eyes. "Mr. Liu, Master Yu, this joke is not funny..."


    Zhang Mingxi such a person, if given the opportunity and opportunity, will certainly be a superior person.


    This time at home is an example.


    Zhang had never been in contact with medicinal materials, but this time, with the help of the junior pharmacist, he monopolized most of the supply of Qingshi.


    If there was no su Huiqing, Yu''s family would have been destroyed by him.


    It''s a pity that he met more than one ss higher than him Su Huiqing,


    Master Yu looked at Zhang Mingxi in front of him. If the other party knew that Su Huiqing was the one behind the scenes, and that the person who had been forced out of marriage by himself was the holder of the doctor''s order, would he be so self-confident?


    "If it''s a joke, you''ll soon know." Looking at the contract on the table, Mr. Yu reached out and took it. His eyes were shining.


    After a nce, I can see the content of the contract, which is meaningful. "You Zhang''s appetite is very big. You not only want to swallow up our home, but also destroy the Su family and the Chu family. Do this Do you want to dominate the city? "


    It''s a pity that Su Huiqing was in such a big fire just by moving at home.


    If you go directly to the Su family


    In the old man did not mention any more, "pa" to throw the contract back on the table, left.


    Liu always followed the old man out, until the other side was about to get on the bus, he asked respectfully, "old Yu, is the master doctor willing to see me?"


    "Don''t talk about you," Mr. Yu lowered the window. "Last night, the old man of Chu family wanted to see her, but she directly refused."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Liu Zong was shocked. The Chu family was the overlord of Qingshi.


    Even the old man dares to refuse.


    He didn''t dare to speak any more. He stood there watching Yu''s car leave, but there was a cold sweat behind him. He secretly congratted himself that he was not dazzled by the benefits of zhangjiaxu.


    In fact, Liu Zong was not wrong.


    Because within a few days, Yu''s mysterious "doctor''s order" came out.


    It''s not just a name and a token, but after the treatment of three rich men who were said by Zhang''s pharmacist that there was no medicine to save, his reputation became famous.


    This man is extremely mysterious. With the order of the miracle doctor, there are still three incursions -


    the poor and fierce man is not satisfied with his eyes and is in a bad mood.


    Such a crisp, but strange and mysterious style of doing things, people can not help but be curious.


    Everyone knows that there is a miracle doctor at home.


    But no one knows who this miracle doctor is, even the people in the family do not know.


    There are so many strange and strange diseases in the world. These incurable diseases can only bepletely cured by high-grade drugs. However, pharmacists at this level are generally serving the masters of the three giants in the international center.


    In addition, the high-level medicines produced by those senior pharmacists are even rarer. Those experts in the international center are not enough to distribute them. Who will waste this kind of Medicine on ordinary people?


    Therefore,pared with Zhang Jia, a junior pharmacist, ordinary people are more inclined to miracle doctors.


    Zhang has been monopolizing the goods at home these days, preparing to expand Zhang''s industry. Unexpectedly, he broke his own foot in the end.


    The medicinal materials are all piled up in the warehouse, Zhang''sck of circting funds, and his finance is in jeopardy.


    Yu''s family is not only on the right track, but also has a trend of going up a new level.


    At this point, the private struggle of several powerful families finally surfaced.


    The financial sector in Qingshi is no longer bnced. Some small and medium-sized enterprises are secretly considering whether they should stand in the queue. They all know that the financial sector of Qingshi will be shocked this time.


    I just don''t know. In the end Who dominates the country.


    The Su family.


    Su Huiqing is sitting in front of theputer.


    She is holding the mouse with one hand and pressing the keyboard with the other. With her crackling, the three-dimensional images on theputer are constantly changing angles.


    Sometimes it turns into a chat page or file.


    Delicate side face, by theputer''s fluorescence a reflection, appears clear and meaningful.


    "Yu Xiangyang, do you still write the paper?" Qu Yan wrote a physics paperst night. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Xiangyang staring at Su Huiqing. "Gu Li, don''t talk about me. Yu Xiangyang is so distracted. Why don''t you say that..."


    In these two days, Su Huiqing''s task to Gu Li is to improve Qu Yan''s performance in following Yu Xiangyang.


    So, in addition to training, they stayed in Su Huiqing''s room for tutoring.


    "Well, do you know what she''s doing?" Yu Xiangyang turns his head and interrupts Qu Yan directly.


    Qu Yan lifted her eyes and found that Su Huiqing had changed to a pile of digital pages. She shook her head very honestly.However, Gu Li only nced at it, and he could probably understand, "that document is Su''stest situation table, that pile of figures is thetest stock data, that three-dimensional map..." At this point, his eyes narrowed slightly, "it looks like a heat weapon..."


    Yu Xiangyang nodded thoughtfully and nced at Su Huiqing, who was wearing a ck and white school uniform.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li don''t know about the "miracle doctor''s order" appearing in Qingshi recently, but he knows very well that Su Hui handed it to him personally


    She Is that the miracle doctor?


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know that Yu Xiangyang is guessing her.


    She was looking at the document sent by Xie Zhengyuan. Her slender white fingers kept knocking on the back of the chair, and the head of the little penguin flickered again. She reached out to open it --


    Xie Zhengyuan: is it going to start to close the after being dormant for so long?


    Su Huiqing squints slightly. The wind lifts her school uniform through the window. She does not reply immediately. Instead, she focuses on the scarlet title on another website page - [surprised! Boom! Boom! Qingshen, the international top star, appears in the city of Z! ]


    the picture shows the fans who are besieged in Qingshi airport.


    The other is a young man in ck sportswear with sunsses and half of his beautiful side face.


    This is Chi Qing, the Qingshen in the mouth of many fans. There can be no mistake.


    Su leaned back to her lips.


    She didn''t want to expose Sue s.


    But the style of her form can be seen by anyone familiar with it. Even if she has changed, one person can see it.


    She can''t be exposed so early before all the truth is revealed.


    This is why she has been hesitant.


    It''s just that we can''t be hesitant now. She must protect Qingshi. The people who covet Qingshi and those international fugitives don''t know if they will kill the city in anger


    As long as these people are still in Qingshi for a day, there will be no less danger in Qingshi.


    Fighting for the risk of exposure, she must arrest them in person.


    After a while, she put her hand on the keyboard and replied four words.


    "Ready to take in."

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>


    Get ready to take in the.


    Sitting in front of theputer while studying the project, while waiting for the answer, Xie Zhengyuan looked up and saw these four words.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    "Thanks, working overtime sote?" When Su Zhi is ready to go back with her bag, she knocks at the door when she sees the light in Xie Zhengyuan''s office.


    Hearing the sound, Xie Zhengyuan pedaled around the chair, "Uncle Su, you didn''t go back."


    "The international investmentpetition is about to start. I''m so excited," Su zhng said with a smile. "If the team you lead can make it into the top 100 in the world, we will be able to make a little difference in the international arena."


    "Who said I''ll take the lead in this investment team?" Hearing this, Xie Zhengyuan reached for a cigarette.


    Squint out of a smoke ring, do not know what to think.


    Su Zhiughed, "don''t you take the lead? Then we may not even be able to enter the top 100. "


    "But I also participate in thepetition, just Su''s team leader''s position, there are other people." Xie Zhengyuan looked at the head of the little penguin and jumped again. He was half leaning to his body and tapped the keyboard to reply.


    Su Zhi is a little surprised. Xie Zhengyuan is their chief analyst.


    If he doesn''t lead the team, who can bepetent?


    However, Xie Zhengyuan did not exin, he directly turned off theputer and went downstairs with Su Zhi.


    "Uncle Su, what kind of person was Miss Su before?" He snuffed out the smoke and asked unintentionally.


    "Qing Qing, I remember that she was very smart when she was a child, and then she became what you heard at the beginning," Su Zhi pressed the button on the first floor, looked at the elevator door closing, and sighed, "if Hua and her whole family were doting on her, she was very clumsy at that time. I thought Su had no way to live. Before you came, I almost had to set up my own house. ¡±


    "hide your clumsiness?" Xie Zhengyuan dropped his eyes slightly.


    A person''s style is not so easy to change.


    If he knew Su Huiqing''s n again, he still had doubts, but now


    No doubt.


    The stock market shock eight years ago was an introduction to his stock market and the reason why he entered the international financial center. Only after hearing that the man died, he automatically applied for transfer from the international center.


    He will not forget I chose to enter the international financial center because of the man.


    Since the man is gone, there is no need for him to stay.


    That way, that way, he didn''t know who else could give him such a familiar feeling.


    **


    the next day, at home.


    Zhang Mingxi stretched out his hand and pulled off his tie impatiently. Today, he came to see the old man. To be exact, he came to deliver a message for ye yuan.


    But, from beginning to end, he did not see in the old man himself.


    He had just opened the door when a white car just appeared in front of him.


    This is Yu''s car. I didn''t care.


    Until the thin figure up and down in the back seat appeared in front of him. A clear and delicate face came into view. Zhang Mingxi took the finger of the car door for a slight pause.


    This is Su Huiqing. He won''t admit his mistake.


    Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket very casually, and walked in front of Zhang Mingxi in a cold and leisurely way, without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    Yu Xiangyang follows Su Huiqing. He gives Zhang Mingxi a cold look.


    Two months ago, he was still a very close brother to Zhang Mingxi, but after two months, he became like this.


    However, thanks to these two months, he understood what a truerade in arms is and what is growth.


    He will not forget, a few days ago, Zhang''s ruthlessness towards home.


    The kind of ruthlessness that has to crush the whole family.


    Therefore, Zhang Mingxi will not be reminded that the master of the doctor order he is looking for is probably Su Huiqing, who was pushed away by him.


    There is nothing better than ever getting And destroyed by their own hands, more regretful.


    All the way home, Zhang Mingxi always felt that Yu Xiangyang''sst look at himself was too cold.


    Is it his illusion?


    He returned home and handed the key to the servant. The sound from the hall came to his ears.


    "I told you not to break the engagement with that girl of the Su family. I told you not to do anything against the Su family. You don''t listen to me," said Mrs. Zhang. "Now, Zhang''s family is going to be ruined by you. Are you happy?"


    Zhang Mingxi went straight to him and said, "Mom, don''t you think this time is not chaotic enough? Now it''s mainly the miracle doctor behind Yu''s family. What''s the rtionship with Su? Or do you think Su can hire the doctor? "


    Shen An''an poured a cup of tea to Mrs. Zhang. "Don''t worry, auntie. My master is also responsible for all this."


    "What''s Mr. Carr''s instructions?" Zhang Mingxi''s eyes brightened, Mr. Carr, finally willing to move?"This is from the master," said Shen An''an, who took out a ck card from her arms and said, "the money in this can fill Zhang''s deficit, and the rest He wants us to take part in the international investmentpetition


    At the same time.


    Su Huiqing, who was at home, crossed an application form with his finger. His eyes stopped on the line in the middle. To be more urate, he stopped on the word "Carl", and his eyes drooped slightly. "After waiting for so long, I finally got hooked..."


    After 20 years, she will send you to prison in person.

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    "Grandfather Yu, have you found the information?" Su Hui put the application form aside and raised his eyes to ask his grandfather.


    After a few days, Yu had a new understanding of Su Huiqing.


    In the past, he suspected that Su Huiqing had some rtionship with the international center. Now there is no need to doubt that her ability, even if she is not a person of the international center, is also a disciple of a great man.


    Especially the mind.


    The doctor''s order was handed over to him by Yu Xiangyang within a month. No wonder she was not in a hurry when she heard that there was a pharmacist in Zhangjia Because as early as a month ago, she has been calcted step by step to today.


    Such mind, such means, this chess game It''s really step by step.


    "Miss Su," in this case, Mr. Yu didn''t dare to follow Xiangyang, but changed his name to Su''s, "yes, this is the information about the pharmacist in Zhangjia."


    Then he took out a few pieces of paper from his desk and handed it to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leans out his hand to draw out the information in his hand, sweeps it slightly, and then shoves it into the backpack.


    "Give me what you ordered out of theb this afternoon." Su Huiqing picked up her backpack and turned her head to the sun.


    Yu Xiangyang was stunned, and then remembered that there was such a thing. Then he lowered his eyes and took out a pile of things from his backpack and threw them to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing is carrying a backpack out of the door, also did not turn around, so a hand, very easy to catch.


    Slender and thin back, it seems a little cool.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Yu Xiangyang looked at Su Huiqing and was about to go out. He couldn''t help staring at him, "don''t you stay for dinner? We have a new cook in our house


    "No," Su Huiqing stood at the door, put her schoolbag behind her, put her hand in her pocket, and looked at them slightly with a cold smile, "first of all Do something big. "


    Coming out of Yu''s home, it''s nearly six o''clock.


    It''s the transition from autumn to winter.


    At this time, it was alreadyte, so Su Hui leaned forward and called for a car.


    The driver''s uncle saw a pretty girl running to a deserted ce. He asked, "how can you go there alone?"


    "Find someone." Su Huiqing opens a package of things that Yu Xiangyang gave her.


    It''s some small parts, as well as the rare C4 material on the market. She lowered her eyes and put her hand together.


    The driver''s uncle saw that she didn''t speak, so she lowered her head. It looked strange. He couldn''t help looking at the rearview mirror a few more times. The girl in the back seat also looked up, with dark and cold eyes.


    The driver''s uncle was so nervous that he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    After arriving at the destination, Su Huiqing almost got off the bus when the driver stepped on the gas pedal.


    Su Huiqing is just observing the surrounding terrain calmly. She really wants to do something important.


    Zhang Jia had a pharmacist out of thin air. It is impossible to say that there is no secret in it.


    The most important thing is that the pharmacist''s behavior is suspicious. In addition, the pharmacists are all from the international center, so Su Huiqing has to suspect There''s Carl behind this, and not just Carl, but the people behind him.


    Carl is a powerless economic criminal. He is locked up in an international prison and would not have escaped without help.


    She saw one direction and went that way.


    This ce was found by Yu''s family, and it was also the ce Ye yuan often came to recently.


    Ye yuan is too conceited to think that there will be someone who dares to follow him in the small green market, and his actions are not deliberately concealed.


    Generally speaking, he is right to think like this, but he has met a su Huiqing who doesn''t y cards ording tomon sense.


    Su Huiqing, who was bound to drive all the international centers out of the city.


    She stopped not far from an abandoned factory.


    With her eyes now, in the moonlight, she can clearly see the ck angel engraved on the factory door, holding the shoulder strap of her backpack tightly.


    Looks like it''s the right one.


    Her estimation is also correct, behind these things, there are shadows of dark angels.


    Tonight, we''ll start with this first stronghold.


    These people, too, should be shocked.


    She raised her hand slightly, brushed her eyebrows and eyes, and looked calmly at the direction of the abandoned factory.


    Hoo -


    a palm wind suddenly swept behind her, and Su Hui''s eyes narrowed. As soon as she raised her hand, she turned around neatly, and her backpack was suddenly thrown back by her.


    It hit the ck figure''s right hand with precision.


    Bang -


    the weapon in the opponent''s hand is directly knocked down by her!


    Su Hui leaned slightly, and the M7 in the air was easily received by her.


    Dark long hair, in the moonlight, across a long arc.As soon as the visitor''s face changed, he understood the situation very well. He was not the opponent of that girl.


    So he lowered his body decisively and reached out his hand quickly. He just wanted to draw out the dagger inside his military boots. At this time, the cold and secluded muzzle directly butted his temple.


    Then, the voice was very cold, "don''t move."

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>


    "Ah, ah - Miss Su, they are all our own people!"


    I heard from the messenger that there was something wrong with xiaotou. Chu xuning came directly with a group of troops. Originally, he was in a hurry. He thought that his side''s people were exposed, but he didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    The figure with a small head in uniform is also turning his face -


    the school uniform of one middle school is clear in ck and white.


    A face is as clear as ink painting.


    Look over the eyes, dark and bright, very indifferent that kind of cold.


    This kind of cold look does not make people feel ufortable, but a sense of peace of mind.


    This is Su Huiqing, Miss Su Da. There can be no mistake.


    Chu xuning breathed a sigh of relief, but the pressure which had been on his mind these days suddenly disappeared.


    Feeling here to see Su Huiqing is like seeing Yu Shijin''s excitement.


    When he saw that xiaotou was still being carried by Su Huiqing, he couldn''t stop shouting. After thest base incident, he knew that Su Huiqing was not as ordinary as it looked on the surface. He also knew that if she wanted to do it, plus he himself was not enough for her to y.


    Su Huiqing also saw Chu xuning.


    However, she did not speak, just let go of the person who was holding her cor, and then took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed a phone directly.


    "Why do youe to me at this time?" The phone was turned on by her, hands-free.


    Through the current, the voice was low, cold, very calm questions, unconsciously with that kind of natural majesty.


    But a group of people still standing behind Chu xuning were shocked.


    The sound, the momentum, the feeling


    Shit!


    This is the voice of their boss. There is absolutely no mistake!


    Chu xuning, in particr, is even more indignant. Before the action, he also called Yu Shijin, but he was mercilessly cut off by the other party. How can su Huiqing get through with a call now?!


    But he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Hui bent down and picked up the backpack she had smashed on the ground. She said carelessly, "your man is here, interfering with my actions. I almost didn''t kill him."


    There was a silence on the other end of the cell phone, and then there was a chuckle.


    It is really a light smile, silk dense, straight into the hearts of the people.


    "I have told Suning that they will follow yourmand and cooperate with all your actions without disturbing you." At the other end of the mobile phone, Yu Shijin put down what he was doing and went to the window. His mouth was slightly hooked, but his voice was calm and could not be heard.


    "No, they are too weak," Su Hui looked from Chu xuning and Datou This group of people swept over, and finally gave such a reply, "what I need now is people who can really cooperate with me. If you are here, we can cooperate, they Not suitable. "


    They, too weak.


    It was an answer that everyone in the room could hear.


    However, all the people present were from zone 1, who had experienced hundreds of operations. Each of them was the elite of the special forces, and this team was the trump of the trump card. This was the first time that the "weak" was evaluated so ndly.


    "I shit -" xiaotou had an impulse to go forward, but was stopped by Chu xuning.


    "Chu team, my strength is not better than her," xiaotou''s whole people are shaking with anger, feeling that all brothers have been insulted, "but why does she say that about our team? What does she know?!... "


    Chu xuning directly covered his mouth!


    With the eyes to indicate, with Yu Shao can cooperate so tacit understanding of the people, waved to blow up the base of the people, you say she why?!


    Su Hui turned off the hands-free and put his mobile phone in his ear. Yu Shijin''s next sentence also happened to ring, "the dark angel''s stronghold has some information we need. Take them with you, by the way And let them know that there is a day out there. "


    "Good." Su Hui tilted his lips slightly, "it''s time for your team to have a good training."


    It is not enough to deal with international people.


    She thought a turn in her mind, directly cut off the phone, a lift eyes, hand is very casual pointed to a few people, "you, you, you You and you, follow me into the stronghold. "


    With that, she turned and walked towards the abandoned warehouse.


    ck and white school uniform, the zipper is not pulled up, so you can see the flying corners.


    The back looks a bit domineering.


    Among the people she ordered, there were Chu xuning and big head and small head.


    Chu xuning had been ordered by Yu Shijin for a long time, so when she opened her mouth, he left with her without saying a word.


    Military orders such as mountains, xiaotou these people although do not believe Su Huiqing, but also silent with her to leave.


    "Miss Su, we have been searching this stronghold for several days, but there are too many organs around, all of which are not seen in the weapon database. It''s too difficult for us to go in quietly." Chu xuning gave Su Huiqing an analysis of the surrounding situation."Give me amunicator." Su Huiqing did not answer, just reached out.


    Chu xuning pulled out amunicator from her pocket and handed it to her.


    Su Huiqing put on themunicator, reached out and pressed the switch of themunicator. Then she said, "I know, so..."


    She stopped at the right time, lowered her eyes and pulled up the zipper of her school uniform. Then she put her hand into her pocket and slightly turned her head. There were four in words: " Listen to me. "


    "You canmand?" Chu xuning was shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the words of red moon, "she is a naturalmander."


    Su Huiqing continued to walk forward without speaking.


    As a matter of fact, everyone in the ryukyan mercenary regiment willmand.


    Everyone pulled out is themander at the top of the pyramid, such as the red moon, who canmand through themunicator.


    People in the international battlefield also know that themanding means of the members of the Liuyan mercenary regiment are the hands of theirmanders I taught it myself.


    To bring out such an excellentmander.


    Only Su s, who is the topmander in itself, can do it, which is why the three international giants fear her so much.


    Because nobody wants to talk to the king of mercenaries People who are also topmanders do the right thing.


    Su leaned back to reach for themunicator and calmly looked at the abandoned factory.


    She, too, is back.

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>


    "What''s your mission today?" Su Huiqing stood not far from the gate, observing the range of various monitoring.


    Slightly leaning his head, he asked Chu xuning, who was beside him.


    Chu xuning''s voice sank. "There is a sealed room under the ground with a very important document in it."


    "How important?" Su Hui raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s a list..." Chu xuning has just uttered five words.


    At this time, the small head suddenly stopped him, "Chu team, this is the top secret!"


    "I know," Chu xuning flicked his small head''s hand, a pair of dark eyes looked back at Su, "this is a part of the list of potential high-level personnel of dark angel, which is very important to us."


    He is not so familiar with Su Huiqing, but he believes that Su Huiqing, who can make friends fight for each other''s lives, and Su Huiqing, who Yu boss trusts so much, deserves their trust.


    The longer you dy, the more dangerous you will be.


    "OK," Su Huiqing just stood there, reached out a few pieces of chewing gum and opened it. "Do you have a map?"


    Chu xuning immediately took out a picture to show her.


    After hearing the words, several people who followed him reached out and grabbed Chu xuning and lowered his voice, "Chu team, there is no map. Can she do it?"


    "Don''t question Yu Shao''s decision." Chu xuning did not have time to exin, but took a deep look at several people.


    Su Huiqing does not have a map, which is one reason why she can''t get it now.


    There is another reason She never used maps.


    She stretched out her hand, perfectly avoided the surveince and turned into the wall of the abandoned factory.


    If there was no Chu xuning today, she would blow up this ce directly.


    But it''s different. Chu xuning has other tasks to do. That list And it''s really important.


    Su Hui leans over to pick up some stones and smashes several monitors with precision.


    "The surveince has been cleared," she said quietly, holding down themunicator in her ear. "Follow the way I told Chu xuning."


    With that, disconnect themunicator.


    Having just nced at the map, she knew the terrain of the whole stronghold. The entrance was in the passageway below. She knocked out several well armed people, stripped off one of them and put them on her.


    Then, with one hand in his pocket, he walked slowly towards the entrance of the passage.


    It ended up in ab like ce.


    She leaned against the door and the sound came out clearly.


    "Qingshi is a wonderful ce. It doesn''t look like an international center. If you want to find a few prisoners on death row to do experiments, you have to go through several levels of approval."


    Don''t guess, Su Huiqing knows that this is the voice of the pharmacist Ye yuan.


    Only those apothecaries who have lost their conscience will do experiments with living people.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. It''s normal for a few people to disappear every day because of the big city in Qingdao." this is a very respectful voice. "When the whole city of Qingcheng bes ours, it will be more convenient for you to do things. I hope you will be a senior pharmacist as soon as possible..."


    Su Hui tilted her lips and pursed a cold radian. Her drooping eyes covered her eyes.


    However, the momentum of the whole body is not as casual as before.


    It''s the bloodthirsty ruthlessness.


    The dark angel''s stronghold is too simple. The level of protection may be able to prevent the general special forces, but in her eyes, there are too many loopholes.


    It was several grades worse than the defense outside the nameless ind. She felt as if no one had explored the whole stronghold. When she determined that no ordinary person was found in the stronghold.


    She took out her cell phone and set a five minute countdown to it.


    Then he moved towards Chu xuning.


    Chu xuning and his party were five people who acted together.


    The door of the secret room is a high-tech maic card induction door.


    Xiaotou is the technical person in the whole team. He is covered by the other four people. He has opened the shell of the sensor and exposed a pile of wires. As long as he finds the right wire and cuts it, the sensing door can be opened with brute force.


    "Don''t cut it." There was a cold voice behind him.


    Five people follow the sound source to look at the past, one ising towards them, the shadow of the shadow gradually be clear.


    He was wearing a coat that was worn by the people here, and in one hand he carried a person who was knocked unconscious.


    Su Hui threw the man who was knocked unconscious by her to the ground.


    As soon as she leaned over, she reached out and pulled out the silencing gun in the man''s hand. The gun was ck and glowing with cold light.


    "This person''s physical quality is no better than you, but it is this ordinary person who is ignored by you and almost killed you." Su Hui leaned step by step in front of a few people, and did not return to the road.


    Her voice was t, but Chu xuning felt a trace of shame.


    They subconsciously made way for Su Huiqing.Xiaotou thought she was going to open the door and handed her the tools in his hand respectfully.


    It''s quite different from the initial attitude.


    However, Su Huiqing did not take the tool, but pulled out an ID card from his pocket, and the sensor door passed the verification.


    Xiaotou: "it''s just So, what''s the reason he''s trying so hard to dismantle the sensor?


    "Don''t be dazzled. Come in," Su Huiqing threw the maic card to the ground and looked at them with a cold smell between her eyebrows and eyes. "You have two minutes left."


    From Chu xuning''s perspective, we can clearly see the countdown on Su Huiqing''s mobile phone -


    02:00!


    At this time, no one dared to doubt her words.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not act with them. She wasmanding through themunication device. The most terrifying thing was that hermand made thempletely avoid all dangers.


    Even the little head who was most dissatisfied with Su Hui''s inclination at the beginning is now only in awe of her.


    Such a person deserves everyone''s respect.


    Chu xuning has got the list.


    Su Huiqing glued the gum to the door, and then she pressed themunicator and lowered her eyes slightly She looked at the 00:58 disyed on her mobile phone, her eyes narrowed, "the car arrived at the door in 50s."


    As she walked out, she said to the five people around her, "get on the bus directly in a second. Can you get it?"


    These five men are the elite soldiers under Yu Shijin.


    Physical fitness is several degrees higher than Qu Yan and others.


    One second, it''s easy.


    In the army green car whistling from the gate swept past, a line of five people "rub against" climbed onto the car.


    Holding the half opened door in his hand, xiaotou showed his half body out of the door. The wind was blowing in his ears. He called out, "Miss Su,e up!"


    Su leaned back and turned over easily to the top of the car.


    She took off her coat and did not enter the car. Instead, she looked down at the bright screen of her mobile phone.


    At this time, her mobile phone also jumped to 00:00.


    The abandoned factory behind him roared --


    in an instant, the fire was in the sky.


    That''s another reason why she never uses maps.


    She came here just to destroy it.


    Chewing gum is the best thing to stick to micro explosives, and it''s her standard.


    She always only bombed what she wanted to blow up, and she couldn''t escape anything she wanted to destroy. What she didn''t want to destroy was absolutely harmless.


    This is her unique style.


    Chu xuning and others looked up at the girl lying on the roof.


    "Have you ever heard a word?" He turned on his mobile phone and reported to Yu Shijin.


    "What?" Xiaotou and others have not recovered from the shock of the explosion.


    Chu xuning sent out the editor''s news, which raised his eyes and whispered, "because the real warrior never looks back at the explosion."


    The explosion in the countryside was very loud. In the middle of the night, the media began to report one after another. The Chu family didn''t even have time to deal with it. The news was already flying all over the sky.


    A lot of people are specting about the explosion.


    The viewfinder of Qingshi.


    Chi Qing leans on the reclining chair and brushes the news with his mobile phone. A group of people are gathering around to make up for him.


    The slender white fingertips suddenly stopped on a blow up map.


    Eyes micro coagtion, a handsome face only left full of unbelievable.


    What''s more, you can''t stop the surprise that you''re about to burst out of your chest.


    He came to Qingshi because of the video of the racing car. Later, he investigated the scene of the explosion


    I don''t know if I''m crazy. I don''t think I''m familiar with everything.


    But if it''s once, it''s a coincidence, but twice, three times It''s not a coincidence!


    No one understands her style better than he does.


    Such an exact calction


    This is her --


    king of mercenaries, Sue s!

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91</h4>


    Chi Qing suddenly stood up, and the nket the assistant covered on his body also slipped.


    "Qing Qingshen, "the makeup artist took the painting, afraid that he might offend Chi Qing somewhere," what''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK," Chi Qing looked at the mobile phone with low eyes. For the first time, she was so deep and serious, "what''s my next arrangement?"


    The assistant took out his notebook in his pocket and flipped through a few pages before pushing his sses. "Except for the studio of the road guide, there is only an interview a weekter."


    Because Chi Qing suddenly came to Qingshi, the assistant has tried to simplify the trip.


    He knew that his star''s whereabouts had always been strange, and that he had disappeared inexplicably after a period of time, and thepany turned a blind eye.


    From then on, he knew that Chi Qing''s identity might not be simple.


    Therefore, what he arranged for Chi Qing was more important itinerary, and the announcement was made every few days, which was agreed by the other party.


    For this reason, although Chi Qing is an international top star, there are fewer announcements than other stars at this level, so many fans are wondering whether he is going to retire.


    "Push it off," that beautiful face reflected arge area of sunlight, a snow-white robe, so it looks, the figure is slender, time from his side also seems to be static in general, "all push away."


    Chi Qing took off her long robe for filming.


    The assistant immediately brought the ck sports coat he had been wearing recently.


    When she handed the coat to Chi Qing, the assistant saw Chi Qing, who had taken off her white robe, and a white ribbon tightly wrapped around her left wrist.


    It''s less than a second.


    It''s blue and ck.


    The assistant looked back. "Qingshen, where are you going


    "Do something important." Chi Qing raised his hand and zipped up his coat. He lowered his eyes slightly, making people unable to see the look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before that, he was just suspicious, and Yu Shijin was there. He didn''t dare to look up anything in Qingshi.


    But now it''s different.


    ording to his understanding, Yu Shijin has left Qingshi and is still in the international center.


    There is no need to fear Yu Shijin''s warning for the time being.


    The most important thing is


    He made it clear that she was in Qingshi.


    He has to find her and make sure She''s still there.


    Chi Qing took the sunsses on the table, put them on the bridge of his nose, covered his dazzling eyes and strode out.


    "It''s cool and warm to see Qingshen''s expression for the first time," the makeup artist covered his chest and looked up at his assistant. "Do you know why Wuli Qingshen suddenly left?"


    "I don''t know," the assistant was a little shocked, but he quickly responded, "Qingshen has always beenzy. Every time I pick him up to announce the scene, he always lookszy and desperate."


    This is the first time I''ve seen him like this.


    The surprise on the face is indelible.


    There has always been a casual eye bottom, the first time is so serious.


    The most important thing is the tightly tied white ribbon. The assistant followed him for such a long time and saw it for the first time.


    Chi Qing put on her mask, put her hands in her pocket, and walked toward the sea of people with low eyes.


    He knew that if the person wanted to hide, no one could find her.


    It''s just that she must have guessed that she made such a big noise.


    He must be able to find her with these clues


    Chi Qing took a taxi, said an address, low eyes took out the mobile phone, boarded the ce where he had not logged in for nearly two months.


    Nameless Ind Forum.


    At this time, Su Huiqing is half leaning on the sofa with her mobile phone.


    Talk to Xie Zhengyuan.


    It''s about the internationalpetition.


    "Now is the beginning, you are trading in the Su family," Su Hui leaned over the sofa, put her legs on several cases, slightly lowered her head, and her hair covered her face. "I will go to Su''s on thest day."


    It''s not easy to catch Carl, on the contrary, he''s smart.


    She needs a process to collect Carl''s evidence.


    Carl was arrested in the international prison because it involved several trillion dors.


    Because too much money was involved, it was not recorded.


    This time, if what she expected is not bad, Carl will use this investmentpetition to wash money.


    This is his usual technique.


    This globalpetition, the flow of capital is too big, Karl will never miss this opportunity.


    At the same time, it is also the most important time for him toe back.


    Su Huiqing throws the mobile phone on the table. At this time, a group of people in police uniform push away the servants who are stopped.


    It''s direct, it''s rude.


    One of the leaders saw Su Huiqing, who was half reclining on the sofa, went straight to her and took out his police card. "ording to the taxi driver''s information, we suspect that Su Huiqing, the eldestdy of the Su family, is rted to the suburban explosion. Pleasee with us."Su Hui tilted her legs down and looked up at them. She said indifferently, "do you have an arrest warrant?"


    The leader directly took out the handcuffs. "It''s ordered from above. You want an arrest warrant. When I take you back to the police station, you will get 100. Now, please be honest."

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92</h4>


    Su Huiqing knew in his heart that since they dare toe to Su''s house, there must be an arrest warrant.


    "I''ll go with you." She stood up and picked up the phone she had thrown on the table.


    The police officer shook his handcuffs and squinted dangerously, "then please cooperate a little. Even if you take your personal belongings, they will be confiscated."


    Su Huiqing turned a deaf ear and put her mobile phone into her pocket.


    "You..." The man came forward to pick up her cor and make her honest.


    "You want to do something to me?" Su Hui tilts her head directly, the corner of her mouth picks up a smile. She pulls her school uniform coat and looks up at him. "Why, no one told you before I came that I was a minor."


    That pair of eyes is extremely ck, did not have the kind of indifference at the beginning.


    It''s heavy and cold.


    Not only a minor, but also a woman, the police officer took the breath.


    Su Hui tilted one hand into his pocket and followed the group to leave. Before leaving, she raised her eyes slightly to look at Uncle Chen.


    Chen Shu nodded to her.


    He was not an ordinary man. He was more stable than other nervous servants in such a case.


    The Su family has been a businessman for generations.


    There is only one Su Jiu who has taken the road of racing driver, and the road is also wide.


    Uncle Chen almost had no hesitation and called Su Jiu directly.


    "Come on, what did you do when you went to the wilderness alone at night," said the police officer, with a pen in one hand and a notebook in the other. "Don''t think you are a minor, so we dare not move you."


    Su Hui leaned back in his chair and saidzily, "I''m not in a good mood. Go to rx."


    Ask to ask, the girl either does not answer, or just such a sentence.


    This way, this attitude, is even cooler than these police officers.


    The police officer "Teng" stood up, picked up her cor and said sarcastically: "it seems that you don''t know the importance of this matter. Don''t think it''s great that you are Miss Su. Even if you are emperor Laozi, you should ept the trial obediently. You still deserve a little bit and you can suffer less."


    Su Huiqing just looked at each other, raised eyebrows, "brother, have you heard a word?"


    "What?" The police officer was in a daze.


    "If you confess, you''ll be lenient. If you''re in prison, you''ll wear it," Su Hui leaned over and patted off his hand. He adjusted his coat leisurely. "Resist being strict and go home for the Spring Festival."


    The officer felt that he had never been so subdued.


    When shees to such an ancestor, she is still a girl under age. She can''t fight. Threatening and threatening her is just like farting


    "Put her in the dark room!" He took a look at the man standing beside him.


    Then he mmed the door directly and ran into director Hong.


    Hong Ju''s face was not good. He asked in a deep voice, "how is the trial going?"


    "Other people are very cooperative, just thedy of the Su family," the police officer stood up straight, and then corrected his look, "soft and hard do not eat, the decision above is correct, I think she is really suspicious."


    How can an ordinary rich child be so calm in the face of these.


    There are huge suspicions.


    "Check it out. It''s important." Hong Ju patted him on the shoulder.


    The bombing case involves too much. The capital has specially sent a heavy crime team toe here. Hong Ju knows that if this matter is handled well, his political achievements will be more brilliant. If one is not handled well


    He''s going to be the head of the Bureau.


    "Chief, Chu Shao is waiting for you in the office." Just then, a man came in a hurry.


    "Chu Shao?" Hong Bureau was shocked, and immediately went to the office, "hurry over!"


    There are not many people with the surname of Chu in Qingshi. There is only one person who can be called Chu Shao.


    The grandson of Master Chu, who controls the military power of one side, and the real local emperor of Qingshi, stomping his feet will shake off half of the country''s existence.


    "Chu Shao." After finishing his clothes, Hong Ju pushed the door and called respectfully.


    The figure standing in the office is very slender, and his whole body temperament is elegant and elegant. It is notpatible with the whole police station. "Hong Bureau, I don''t want to y riddles with you. Did you arrest Miss Su today?"


    "Miss Su?" There have been too many cases recently, but I still have a deep impression on the flood control bureau of the Soviet Union.


    The major crime unit personally ordered the person to be arrested.


    He looked up at Chu xuning with a gloomy face and a thump in his heart. At this time, even if he was blunt, he knew that Miss Su was not so easily provoked.


    I didn''t expect that the youngdy of a powerful family could still be rted to such families as Chu xuning.


    Hong Ju couldn''t help swallowing and swallowing, and his fingertips could not help shaking. "Chu Shao, this matter of catching Miss Su was directly ordered by the serious case group, and we also acted ording to the order. As you know, a pharmacist of the International Center was killed in the explosion. It is impossible for the international center to let go of any suspect. ""International Center..." Chu xuning frowned.


    As soon as he received Su Jiu''s call, he immediately rushed over. Originally, he thought it was just the city''s police intervention, but he didn''t expect to have a rtionship with the international center. At this level, the Chu family is really not good to intervene.


    "Miss Su is an important person," Chu xuning turned to look at the Hong Bureau and warned in a low voice, "if she loses a hair in it, some people won''t let you go. You can control your own degree."


    As soon as Hong Ju saw Chu xuning, he knew that this matter would not be so simple, and he could not dare to do anything.


    "Chu Shao, you can rest assured that I will make Miss Su just like her family," he nodded quickly. "She will never be hurt."


    When Chu xuning went out, Hong Ju fell down on the stool and covered his chest for a long time.


    On the other side.


    After Chu xuning went out, he did not go back directly, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    When ites to international centers, the Chu family really can''t get involved.


    "Yu Shao, there is something wrong with Miss Su..."


    On the other end of the mobile phone, Yu Shijin fingers, and finally throws the knife in his hand to one side.


    On the tip of the knife, it was bloody.


    He slightly low eyes, long eyshes covered his deep cold eyes, exposed in the sun, side face some lonely cold, "slowly said."


    The people standing by Yu Shijin couldn''t hear what was said at the other end of the mobile phone.


    But you can feel that Yu Shijin''s breath is more and more bloodthirsty.


    Yu Shijin''s mood has never been revealed.


    But people who know his strength also know that as long as he gets angry, it will definitely be a reign of terror.

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93</h4>


    Qingshi.


    The Hong Bureau finally eased up and walked to the interrogation room.


    Although he knew who was in charge behind the Chu family, he also knew that there were not many warlord families.


    The fear of the Chu family is another thing. The Hong Bureau knows that the one behind the Chu family is more terrible.


    Especially a few nights ago, an order directly mobilized the entire military region of Qingshi


    Thinking like this, the cell phone in the pocket rang again.


    The telephone is the special line over the capital.


    Never received such a call, Hong Bureau trembling to answer the phone, "hello."


    "It''s Qingshi Hongju, I''m ling Hangyi," the voice there was a littlezy, it was a very young man''s voice, "some people don''t worry, specially called me, let me speciallye to take care of it, it''s Miss Su who was arrested by you, you know?"


    How could Hong Ju not have heard the name of chief prosecutor Ling Hangyi.


    At a young age, he served as the chief prosecutor of the procuratorate. He was at the height of the sun in the capital city. Even some old people who had been mixed up for decades did not dare to touch them at will.


    Even the police chief of a second tier city like Hong Kong Bureau knows his name.


    Hong hung up and went on.


    I feel like I''m floating.


    I thought Su Huiqing was not a very important suspect. At most, his family had a little money, but I didn''t expect that it was this ordinary person that made people in Beijing shocked.


    He thought of Chu xuning''s words and instantly realized that there was someone behind the Su family


    The man is very familiar with Ling hang Even just a phone call to the above, let Ling Hangyi personallye out.


    He wiped his back in cold sweat.


    "Where are the people?" He quickly walked to the interrogation room, but he didn''t see the figure he should have. His face was white with fear. He grabbed a man''s cor and stubbled, "where did you put her?"


    The police officer was also a little confused when he was said by the Hong Kong Bureau, "just I''ll close the dark room. "


    "Little ck room?" Hong Ju''s voice rose in an instant, and his heart raised his voice, "just a child under age. You''re too ridiculous! Come on, let me go! "


    In the Bureau, as in the officialdom, it is full of twists and turns.


    As soon as the rest of the people looked at the attitude of Hong Ju, they knew that the girl who was locked up was not simple.


    "Yes, the above request..." Police officers also have some difficulties, with his own absolutely dare not put an underage girl into a small ck room.


    Hong Ju waved impatiently, but he remembered Chu xuning''s words, the girl can''t have anything wrong, "let''s go, I''ll take care of what happened."


    What''s more, it is not right to illegally detain a minor without evidence.


    Hong Ju and others came to the small ck room, and his heart was lifted.


    It''s an ancestor here.


    Little ck room


    As everyone knows, this is a very cruel confession room.


    The four sides are made of special materials. There is nothing but a monitor. Once the door is closed, there is no sound or light inside. Some people will be punished directly inside, which tests people''s willpower. Ordinary people can easily be forced to confess.


    Even trained agents can''t help such torture.


    As soon as Hong Ju came to the door, he saw the monitoring on theputer outside.


    In a corner of the house, the girl was leaning against the wall.


    I still wear the school uniform of No.1 middle school.


    Still with handcuffs, low eyes, people can not see the expression.


    At this time, Hong Ju saw the real person. In fact, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, about the age of his daughter.


    It''s not really heartache or anger.


    At such an age, not to mention the small ck room, generally not even the detention room is closed.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Let people go Hong Ju immediately drank.


    Other people react quickly, one with induction maic card to open the door.


    That''s when a voice came from the end of the corridor, "don''t let it go."


    Then, a group of people in ck civilian clothes came over. The leader squinted at the Hongju Bureau and handed the other party a document, "you are the Hong Bureau. I''m the leader of the serious crime team who came to investigate the whole story of the explosion. I''m in charge of this matter."


    "Qin team, Su Huiqing is just a minor," Hong Ju looked through the document. It was stamped and the name of Qin team was written on it, "and..."


    "OK, Hong Bureau, you''d better go home and have a rest," Qin team directly waved, looking at Hong Bureau''s face a little ironic, "now this case belongs to me."


    Hong''s face changed.


    Now this matter is really not in his charge. It is caused by power.


    Finally, he could only say in a deep voice, "Qin team, no wonder I didn''t remind you that the one inside is not something you can move if you want."Hong Bureau looked at Qin team''s indifference, and finally only pursed his lips.


    He can only remind him of it.


    Qin team is just using power to oppress people.


    If you want topare this, the Chu family, there are also people who can make linghang appear in a casual way


    Hongju''s mind is clear now. It''s because someone wants to target Su Huiqing on purpose Even the whole Su family didn''t know the people who moved the Su family. They didn''t know who was supporting them!


    He turned around and finally took a look at the monitoring screen. The girl in the surveince happened to raise her eyes.


    Even though it is not very clear monitoring, you can see that it is a very beautiful face.


    Hong Ju turned around with his mobile phone and immediately called Chu xuning.


    See Hong Bureau left, Qin team to the people around said: "shut her up for a few days, see if she is still hard of mouth."


    Then he picked up a phone call and said, "it''s Miss Shen Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. Just tell Mr. carr You don''t have to worry. No one can move me in Qingshi

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>


    On this side, Shen An''an also hung up.


    The incident in Qingshi involves the pharmacists of the international center, which is no longer something that a small Qingshi can suppress.


    It was reported overnight, and even the people of the International Center intervened in person.


    A number of special operation teams were parachuted to the capital.


    Qin team dare to be so direct and domineering, not only because they are special operation group.


    There is also a more important reason, they are standing behind the people of the International Center! How to find out the truth of those who are killed in the international center of Beijing.


    "Although Su Huiqing is a little ridiculous, it is obvious that she can''t do this explosion. What does Mr. Carr want to do this time?" Zhang Mingxi looks up at Shen An''an.


    He knew that Mr. Carr and Qin team knew each other, and most of the work of Su Huiqing was done by Mr. Karl.


    What he didn''t understand was.


    Why is Carl always targeting the Su family.


    Shen An puts her mobile phone aside and hears Zhang Mingxi speak subconsciously for Su Huiqing. The smile on her face is stagnant.


    In such an instant, he recovered quickly. "Mingxige, it''s about Mr. Ye. It''s understandable that Mr. Carr is so nervous. After all, Mr. Ye''s ident happened to us. If we don''t get the real murderer, Zhang Jia and Shen''s family will be attacked by the International Center..."


    Zhang Mingxi has some fierce eyes. He looks at Shen An''an, and his face looks unpredictable.


    "What''s more," Shen An continued to purr her lips, "isn''t it suspicious that my sister went to the countryside sote?"


    She really understood.


    Although Su Huiqing''s action is suspicious, she can''t blow up such arge area.


    It''s not against the rules to let Qin team arrest Su Huiqing.


    After all, Su Huiqing is the most suspicious suspect among those people.


    They can also create public opinion through this incident and thoroughly suppress the Su family.


    However, no matter what will happen in the future, Su Huiqing, who has been sought after by No. 1 middle school for the time being, will face a wide range of public opinions.


    No one would want to make friends with the Su family of the crime International Center.


    She knew that Mr. Carr was dealing with the Su family. She only had to hold the Su family and hold back the pace of Su Huiqing.


    Shen An''an''s eyes are cold.


    She said long ago that without the Su family, what would Su Huiqing be?


    This time, I can finally see it.


    Recently, it was said that the Soviet Union was inclined to No. Shen An''an didn''t breathe until then. The next day he went to the police station to see Su Huiqing.


    Qin team''s men opened the door of the small ck room, the small ck room also turned on the light for the first time.


    I''ve been here for nearly two days.


    Su Huiqing''s eyes have adapted to the darkness. When she turns on the light, she can''t help but cover her eyes. The handcuffs make a slight noise. When she gets used to the light, she looks at Shen An''an.


    She was kept in jail for two days, and the people who entered the dark room were not given food or drink.


    Shen An''an thought she would see a crying Su Huiqing begging for mercy.


    Can not expect, the other side in addition to pale some, the other is still no change, that pair of eyes is still that dark.


    His chin rose slightly and rested loosely against the wall.


    Even if you still wear handcuffs, it should be in a mess, but the crooked smile in the corners of the mouth and the school uniform in disorder can only make people feel that kind of degenerate beauty.


    "My dear sister, if you look so leisurely, you probably don''t know," Shen An said slowly. "Because of your rtionship, Qin team will seal Su''s family today. Maybe when you go out Su''s, it''s a history. "


    Shen An''an said, and then he was staring at Su Huiqing.


    She felt that at least the other party would be flustered or could not believe or beg for mercy.


    But no, nothing.


    Su Hui tilted his head and looked at Shen An''an. He licked his dry lips, then he hooked his lips andughed, "you are not qualified. You want to kill the Su family, right Try it


    It looks very clear and meaningful.


    That kind of natural momentum is more obvious at this time.


    Shen An''an''s carefully manicured nails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand and sneers, "then you''ll wait!"


    She released her hand and went directly to the door. Qin team had already got the application for sealing up.


    Shen An''an followed the seized team to the Su family, and contacted reporters from various media in Qingshi to let the seizure of Su''s family live on various tforms.


    She used to be a member of the Su family, although she is no longer here.


    But most of the people she left behind knew her.


    The security guard saw a group of people in uniform who were obviously not easy to offend. Among them, Shen An, an ungrateful man, immediately informed Xie Zhengyuan.Sitting in the meeting room, Xie Zhengyuan hung up the phone and gave a funny smile to his mouth.


    These two days, Su ruohua and others are busy with Su Huiqing''s affairs, and the size of Su''s family has been thrown to Xie Zhengyuan.


    Xie Zhengyuan knew that Su Huiqing was still in the police station.


    It''s just that he''s not as worried as the Su family.


    He believed that Su Huiqing would not let himself into danger, and he believed Yu Shijin who stood behind the Chu family.


    More importantly, he felt that if Su Huiqing really wanted to do something, he would never have left such obvious evidence.


    Shen an opened the door with a bang.


    Behind her was a group of people who came to seize Su''s family.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll give you onest chance. As long as you leave Su''s family ande to our Zhang family, we''ll give you twice the price of Su''s family," Shen An''an swept around the conference room, where there are still many foreign businessmen,ughing with profound meaning. "And you, as long as you terminate the contract with Su, Su will not implicate you in bankruptcy."


    What businessmen pay attention to is nothing more than an interest.


    Shen An''an thinks that Xie Zhengyuan will never ruin his future when he reaches this level.


    Those foreign businessmen will not be so stupid.


    But this time she miscalcted, and no one in the room stood up to break the contract.


    No one from the Su family said he wanted to leave.


    These people did not leave at the most difficult time of Su family. How could they abandon Su family at this time.


    Looking at these people, Xie Zhengyuan gave a low smile.


    Sure enough, no matter what time, the people behind her are always the most righteous.


    "Miss Shen, do you know what''s most important for a sessful entrepreneur?" In the silence, Xie Zhengyuan chuckled, pointing to his head, "brain. Unfortunately, you didn''t


    "Very good," Shen An''s face was a little distorted, "then you don''t me me for not reminding."


    With a wave of her hand, a group of people immediately came in behind her.


    "ording to the regtions of the higher authorities, the property owned by Su family in Qingshi shall be sealed up." A man pulled out a piece of paper and faced the whole room.


    "Has the Chu family approved the seizure of our Qingshi people?" Chu xuning came out from behind a few people, and carelessly took out the paper in the man''s hand.


    In a group of people can''t believe in the eyes, very easy to tear off the paper.


    Don''t say, Shen An''an and others.


    Even Su''s people were very surprised by Chu xuning''s move.


    "You The man''s pupil shrank, and he looked at Chu xuning in disbelief. "This is the order directly from above. How dare you..."


    "What am I afraid of? When you came, did the Qin team find out, "Chu xuning put one hand in his pocket and looked at the man," what do we do in the Chu family? "


    Isn''t the Chu family the head of a city?


    Such an identity is hardly worth mentioning for the international center.


    Shen An squinted at Chu xuning and finally sneered, "Chu Shao, when you tore up the sealed up documents, didn''t you think about who was behind this incident? Have you ever thought about how to deal with the anger from the international center? "


    Chu xuning just looked at her with his lips hooked, and the whole person seemed very gentle. "Miss Shen, as for these, it''s not hard for you to worry about it."


    Shen An took a deep look at him. "I didn''t expect that the Chu family would be so confused. I believe you will immediately regret what you did today."


    If we fight with the international center, there is no chance of winning the whole city.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Qin team directly.


    After she leaves.


    Chu xuning''s mobile phone also shook.


    He took out a look, holding the mobile phone hand is not from a tight.


    It''s a new message.


    There are only three very cold words on it: where is she?

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95</h4>


    Until he saw the news, Chu xuning''s heart was suddenly lowered.


    He quickly sent the address to Xie Zhengyuan and left immediately.


    After Xie Zhengyuan watched him leave, he turned on his mobile phone. The international investmentpetition had already begun. He looked at the No.1 Carl team for a long time and murmured: "sure enough, she didn''t expect it..."


    As soon as Chu xuning went downstairs, he saw arge number of reporters below.


    On second thought, he knew who had invited these reporters.


    As soon as several junior reporters saw Chu xuninge down, they took him as Su''s, and immediately surrounded him.


    "If you want to stay in Qingshi, you dare to shoot it!" As soon as the old reporter''s face changed, he immediately took the young reporter''s cor, and his face changed again and again, "I''ve heard that Su''s family has cooperated with the Chu family. At present, it seems that this is not a rumor..."


    He hasn''t said a word yet.


    The microphone for the interview was suddenly pulled by Chu xuning.


    "Are you here to film Sue''s bankruptcy?" Chu Xuning''s eyes swept around, and his lips were still smiling. "Just to take this opportunity to say," Qingcheng, we Chu family has the final say. "


    This time, the faces of those journalists who knew something inside changed.


    For a moment, they looked at each other.


    From the bottom of each other''s eyes to see the color of horror.


    The Chu family has always been very low-key, many people seem to have forgotten The origin of the Chu family, they themselves were warlords.


    If you dare to fight against people from the capital, the Chu family is not without a chance to win.


    That''s all the ordinary people know.


    If they know, there are always people from the international center involved in these things


    I will be scared out of my wits by the bravery of the Chu family!


    They don''t know the truth, but the Qin team still in the police station knows very well that when he receives the call from Shen An''an, he is a little upset.


    First, I didn''t expect that a small Su family would have the support of the Chu family.


    He did not think that Chu xuning was a man with no brain. Chu xuning must have relied on him to do so.


    Thinking of this, he lit a cigarette and paced the office.


    After a long time, he finally took out his mobile phone and was ready to call him up.


    "Qin team, Hong Ju has brought someone here to say he wants to see you." There was a knock outside, respectfully.


    Qin team lowered his head and smoked a mouthful of tobo, two words very irritable, "no see."


    After a word, a pair of polished military boots suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The cold light reflected from the ck military boots.


    Qin team frowned, "I can''t say you didn''t listen..."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a pair of dark eyes. The light at the bottom of the eyes was cold.


    The other side slightly drooped his face, dressed in a strong suit, just stood in front of him.


    A ck cell phone in one hand.


    Standing posture is very casual, the face in the light of the shadow is very fuzzy, but it can not cover a body of anger.


    In the bone that kind of domineering is not to cover up.


    The whole Qin team was stunned and suddenly swallowed.


    He didn''t know Yu Shijin, but when he looked at Hong Ju and Chu xuning standing respectfully behind Yu Shijin, he knew that the other side had a lot toe from.


    Yu Shijin didn''t waste time with him.


    Just low Mou looks at Qin team, very light ground asked: "who is your master son?"


    "You Are you? " Qin asked cautiously.


    "Who is your master?" Yu Shijin repeated it calmly.


    Even the tone has changed.


    The whole office is silent. Everyone knows that Yu Shijin''s voice sounds calm, but it contains a lot of anger.


    Qin team didn''t say much about the next superfluous word, only said a name.


    Yu Shijin took a look at him, directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. After saying a few words with that side, he handed the mobile phone to him, only a cold word: "answer."


    Qin team has already guessed who the mobile phone is, but can''t believe it.


    One call to the top?


    His whole body was shaking. He lifted his hands several times before he picked up the phone.


    Just said a word, the other end of the phone scolded down, "I give you a chance to climb up, you don''t cherish it, even if you don''t dare to meddle in Yu Shao''s affairs? You dare to offend those who are less than Yu! Are you tired of living or something?! Don''t drag me into the water if you want to die, let alone drag the whole department into the water! "


    This is my boss''s voice, there can be no mistake.


    Qin team''s face on the bloody "brush" to a sound all retreat, if not rational support him, he may be on the spot on the ground.


    "Take me to her." Yu Shijin took over the mobile phone and gave him a faint look.Of course, Qin team knew who Yu Shijin was talking about, and they didn''t dare to talk much at the moment. They staggered along and took several people to the small ck room.


    "Wait a minute," Chu xuning went more and more wrong, "where did you lock her up?"


    Hear this sentence, Qin team whole person seems to have lost strength, lip shiver, half a day also did not dare to say a word.


    By this time, the party had already reached the edge of the small ck room.


    There was only a steel door and no windows.


    If you want to see the situation of the prisoners, you can only see from the outside monitoring.


    Yu Shijin stopped in front of the monitor and looked down at the monitoring screen.


    The figure was still leaning against the wall.


    They''re still handcuffed.


    Everyone in the room knew what was going on in the little ck room.


    It will not be easy to use if it is not for people with extremely bad crimes.


    Those who are locked in, even if they are tough men, will eventually give in.


    But the one inside is clearly the one who saved Qingshi.


    Yu Shijin''s fingernails are deeply embedded in his palm. He tilts his head slightly and looks at a row of people standing behind him. His voice is very quiet, "who closed it?"

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>


    Compared with the tone just now, except that it is calmer, there is almost no change.


    But the eyes are like a sword.


    He went straight over the crowd and saw the Qin team shaking like chaff.


    That look, dark and cold.


    All of the noble and elegant are gone.


    The whole person was infected with the smell of killing.


    "I, I just follow the instructions on it..." Qin team felt that his hands and feet were not his own. He knelt down on the ground with a thump.


    This is what he did.


    Yu Shijin turned his eyes to the door of the small ck room without expression and said no more words.


    Chu xuning looked at the Hong Bureau and said, "Why are you in a daze? Why don''t you open the door quickly?"


    He was also irritable and could not help lighting a cigarette.


    I thought that after taking care of her, these people would at least treat Su Huiqing a little. Unexpectedly, they were locked up in a small ck room.


    Let alone that Miss Su is a minor.


    It''s hard to say where you can get a minor in a small ck room.


    In terms of Su Huiqing''s merits, he first helped Yu major general Dr. Luo Xue to rescue him, and then helped to exterminate a stronghold of dark angel. All of these two feats together can get the rank of a captain.


    It''s just that their actions are top secret, except for certain high-level personnel.


    The explosion, for ordinary people, was destruction.


    There are even some keyboard men abusing Su Huiqing on the Inte.


    But for them, it''s a great feat.


    These can not be publicized out of the honor of every special soldier, but for their secret identity, for the future action, any merit can not be exposed.


    No one knows what the man in custody did.


    Chu xuning thought that if he was su Huiqing, he would be very cold hearted.


    They still have the military achievements of zone 1 that can be exchanged and admired by numerous special forces in zone 1, but Su Huiqing really has nothing Except for being locked up in a dark room.


    Hongju has already opened the door with a maic card.


    Yu Shijin put the mobile phone into his pocket and looked at Chu xuning. His body was chilly: "put out the smoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Chu xuning was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand, he quickly put out the smoke.


    At this point, the door opens.


    The cold figure leaning against the wall narrowed his eyes slightly and recovered his eyesight for a long time.


    She came out in no time.


    Every step seems to step on the hearts of the people.


    Look,pared with a few days ago, is really bad, after all, is for several consecutive days did not eat or drink.


    The face in the light is too quiet.


    Skin color is almost transparent that kind of pale.


    The only constant is the dark eyes.


    She raised her chin and gave a light smile, "now Can you go out? "


    Voice, more than before the Qing Yue, more hoarse.


    Seeing Yu Shijin''s eyes staring at the handcuffs on her hand, the Hong Bureau trembled at the bottom of her heart. She quickly took over the key from the police officer, and asked to help Su Huiqing open it.


    Yu Shijin took a step directly forward, without saying anything. He just put on the handcuffs.


    Su Huiqing raised her eyes in surprise.


    The man''s drooping eyes, only feel that the look is too dim, the ck hair of fine pieces covered that pair of eyes like thick ink.


    Every move is precious.


    In all people''s unbelievable eyes, "click and wipe".


    He broke the silver handcuffs.


    "Hongju, right?" Yu Shijin put one hand into his pocket and threw the handcuffs that he had pinched to the ground. His eyes turned to the Hongju, who had been standing on one side. "No one is allowed to let go of the orders from the top to the bottom."


    "All All of them? " Hong Ju was stunned.


    He knows that this case is not simple, inside and outside, involving many people.


    Not to mention the capital, it is not a person from any international center, nor a director of Qingshi.


    Yu Shijin drew a cold radian around his mouth, "I''lle to judge in person. As for the people in the capital and the International Center Big head, you take a person to follow all the way. If anyone dares to step in, let him try the small ck room. "


    Everyone knows that Yu Shijin is real this time.


    Hong Ju looks at Yu Shijin in shock. He doesn''t understand. Who is this man? How dare he say such arrogant words?


    Since the explosion, the big head and the small head have been convinced by Su Hui, and they are even more indignant about her detention. These people who are on the verge of life and death have always beenwless masters.


    When you see Yu Shijin, you should check it thoroughly. Naturally, you should raise your feet for it. They are too low-key.


    Chu xuning looked at Yu Shijin''s cold expression and knew that he was not joking this time.Eyes turned to have taken back the mobile phone, is bow to send text messages Su Huiqing.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Shijin, who had been silent and low-key for eight years, was the first time to fight against everyone because of this person


    However, from Yu Shijin''s pushing everything out of the international center and rushing back in a hurry, you can also guess some.


    "The next thing," Yu Shijin put his eyes on Chu xuning, "you handle it."


    Chu xuning nodded, "OK."


    Su Huiqing took a bottle of milk handed to her by a policewoman and put it in her mouth with a straw.


    One step outside.


    Yu Shijin took the car key. As soon as he came out, he saw that she was sitting on the front of his car, holding the car in one hand and holding the milk box in the other.


    "Why do you do that?" He looked down to her and saw a red mark on her wrist.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    He knew that if she wanted to, with her anti detection ability, she would not be caught by anyone.


    Not to mention an ordinary taxi driver can recognize her.


    Su Huiqing finished herst sip of milk and threw it casually. The empty box fell into the garbage can several meters away.


    "And you?" She zipped up the school uniform with her low eyes, then raised her chin and looked at Yu Shijin.


    There was no answer, but a rhetorical question.


    Breeze blowing, so beautiful face, so deep eyes, like a piece of starlight, in the sun there are always some people dare not look directly.


    Yu Shijin could hear her hoarse voice, "why help me?"


    Why did you push everything about the international center ande back.


    Yu Shijin slightly droops the eye son, holds the key hand, some hair tight.


    Seeing him like this, Su Hui squinted her eyes and said, "have you loved Miss Su secretly for a long time?"

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97</h4>


    "Bang!"


    This is a group of subordinates who follow Yu Shijin, and one of them doesn''t resist falling down.


    Then he stares at the dog, looks at Su Huiqing, Yu Shijin, and finally shows an expression of sudden realization.


    Why did Yu Shao go all the way back from the international center without even giving face to the three giants


    , "are you free?" Yu Shijin''s eyes are cold and he looks up at the group of people.


    Xiaotou immediately patted the dust on his body and waved his hands one by one, "no, no..."


    And then they sat back to the military car they had driven.


    Yu Shijin turned his head and looked at Su Hui leaning on the car carelessly.


    She was looking at herself on her side with azy arc in her mouth.


    His fingers moved, and a cigarette was drawn from his pocket. His bony fingers were also covered with a pure ck fire machine.


    the whole posture is very elegant, but the pendant eyes are somewhat cold.


    In the end, I don''t know what I thought of, so I put the lighter back into my pocket.


    Then lift eyes to see Su Huiqing, eyes light dark surge.


    After listening to Su Huiqing''s question, he noticed that what she said was "Miss Su", not "me".


    "You helped xuning and I helped you," Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket, looked at Su Huiqing with a pair of cold eyes, and slowly said the following three words, "yes."


    The hand in his pocket was clenched into a fist.


    "Go up," he said after a few seconds of silence. He looked at Su Huiqing''s pale face and his eyes were cold again. Then he opened the door. "I''ll take you home."


    Su Hui leaned in the dark room, hardly resting. Almost as soon as she got into the car, she closed her eyes.


    Eyshes cast a shallow shadow on the eyelids.


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips and looked at her. His face was still cold, but his hand slowed down his speed.


    Su''s house is not far from here. Almost as soon as the car stopped, Su leaned back and opened her eyes, then pushed the door to get out of the car.


    But this time she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she reached out to discount the car door and leaned slightly to see Yu Shijin. Her long ck hair slipped from her shoulder and covered most of her facial expression.


    "Forget to say," said Su Hui, "thank you for today''s business."


    Yu Shijin can see her clear eyes. His hand is still holding the steering wheel. It is still the three words, "should be."


    When Sue leans back, he leans back slightly and reaches for a cigarette.


    In the smoke, the beautiful face looms.


    Until the cell phone rings in my pocket, it''s Chu xuning.


    "Say it." He picked up, low eyes, a very cold word.


    Chu xuning, who was over there, was very nervous. "Yu Shao, we have preliminary results. This matter has a lot to do with Shen An''an," Chu xuning nced at the surveince. "When Miss Su was in the dark room, Shen An''an was still I came to see it


    "I went there on purpose?" Yu Shijin put out his hand and put out the smoke. His voice was cold to the freezing point. "Since she is so curious about the small dark room, let her try it on her own and go to the Shen family."


    With that, he finally took a look at the front door of the Su family and drove away.


    Police station.


    The whole party looked at Chu xuning and called.


    The blood color on Qin team''s face has not returned. He looks at Chu xuning dully, "you Who the hell are you? "


    Chu xuning got Yu Shijin''s instructions, and without any doubt, put the phone back into his pocket.


    "You say it''s not good for you to move Miss Su," Chu xuning looked pitifully at the Qin team. "If you want to be honest and ount for all the people, you''ll suffer less. Of course, you don''t have to say it There is nothing in the world that Yu Shao can''t find out. "


    "Let''s go," Chu xuning waved. "Let''s go to the Shen family."


    Behind him, Hong looked at the Qin team which was held by two people without expression, "I have warned you for a long time."


    At this time, Shen An, who was in the Shen family, did not know what had happened.


    After she made a phone call to Qin team, she had been waiting for news, but had not been waiting for news reports.


    Finally, he couldn''t help calling Qin team. He just rang twice and was cut off.


    Shen An is a little uneasy when he is at ease.


    Just then, the servants of the Shen family came in and said that there was a man named Qin team outside and asked her to go out.


    Hearing the two words of Qin team, Shen An did not hesitate and went out directly.


    There''s a huge convoy outside.


    Qin team is not alone.


    What Shen An''an saw was a tall and straight figure with her back facing her, standing outside the door of the Shen family, standing against the light. Even if there was no face, people couldn''t move their eyes.


    On the side of the body is a ck car.


    Shen An''an felt that the figure was familiar to him, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen it."Yu Shao, peoplee out." Chu xuning murmured.


    Yu Shijin turned around and showed a perfect and cold side face. As long as he has seen it, he will not forget it easily.


    Shen An suddenly remembered that this man had met in the session training ss, "you..."


    She said a word, but Yu Shijin didn''t look at her. He just looked at Qin team and asked, "is that her?"


    See Qin team pale face nod.


    "Very good," Yu Shi brocade cuts cold lip corner finally slightly hook, then, very cold vomit out three words, "catch up."

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98</h4>


    These three cold words echoed in my ears.


    At first, Shen An was still a little dazed.


    Two inclothes police officers came to her side, and one took the handcuffs out of his pocket.


    Under the sun, a re of snow was reflected.


    "How dare you arrest people at will?" When they were handcuffed by two people, Shen An''an happened to see the Qin team mped by Chu xuning.


    Her pupil shrinks abruptly, in the heart "clutters".


    Behind Qin''s team is a man from the international center. Who dares to move him in Qingshi?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked up and looked straight at Yu Shijin.


    The other party stood in the same ce and lit a cigarette.


    Shen An''s dark eyes gradually deepened.


    She knows very well that there will never be people in Qingshi who dare to move the international center, unless this person is not local to Qingshi.


    At this time, even if she is stupid, she should be able to guess that Yu Shijin is not simple Even the people of the International Center dare to grasp it directly.


    Shen An pursed her lips. She quickly sorted out what she had done. It was not illegal. The most important thing was that she was sure that there was no evidence left.


    Think of here, the bottom of my heart is rxed.


    The whole person instantly recovered calm, she calmly said: "you should always give a reason to arrest people, I am still a minor."


    The smile from the corner of the mouth is that kind ofcent.


    But she would not think that Yu Shijin was originally a person who did not y cards ording tomon sense.


    "Why?" Yu Shijin has been low eyes finally lifted up, he yed under the ash, side eyes to see Qin team, "you used what reason to catch her."


    This "she" refers to Su Huiqing naturally.


    Even the boss at the head of thepany let himself do his best.


    Qin team knew that he was really nothing in Yu Shijin''s eyes, and he did not resist. He directly replied: "it is suspected that she is rted to the suburban explosion."


    "That''s it," Yu Shijin looked at Shen An''an indifferently, all in ink. "From now on, you are the suspect of the explosion."


    Shen An''s smile was more obvious. "I was in Zhang''s family that night, and many people can testify to me."


    "I say you are, you must be," Yu Shijin put out the smoke, still very cold expression, eyes arepletely invisible ck, "even if you are in court, you can only be the suspect of the explosion, understand?"


    Shen An''s nails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, and he looks at Yu Shijin in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that the man who looked so lonely and precious would never frown when he told a lie.


    It''s too overbearing.


    But at this time, no one regarded her as the eldestdy. She was pushed to the back car rudely.


    The door mmed shut.


    In front of the car.


    Yu Shijin sits in the co pilot and receives a recording just passed to him by the big head.


    He tapped on the recording with one hand and yed it with the other.


    The sound inside is very clear.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Carr said, first report to the international center, tell them that Su Huiqing is the most suspect, and then ask the above authorities to issue a notice of seizure In a word, let Su Hui stay in the small ck room, and she can''t be allowed toe out before the Su family overthrows. "


    This is Shen An''an''s voice. There can be no mistake.


    When Shen An''an is monitored by the police station, big head and others specially check the call recording.


    Then send it to Su Huiqing.


    "This Carl Who is it? " Yu Shijin takes off the earphone and looks up at Chu xuning.


    Chu xuning tutted, "I don''t know if I don''t check it. I''m scared. This Karl, who was the smartest economist in the international center 20 years ago, is now helping Zhang Jia fight for control of the stock market. That pharmacist should be his man


    After that, his face sank.


    If it wasn''t for the incident of Su Huiqing, they would not have followed suit.


    What''s more, we don''t know that besides a pharmacist, there is a Carl who can easily overturn the financial market of Qingshi.


    "If you dare to intervene in the affairs of Qingshi, you must have the courage to undertake it," Yu


    Shi Jin''s face did not change, "let''s catch it." Together Catch it?


    Chu xuning was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at Yu Shijin''s face. He knew that he was serious.


    Karl is the same as the pharmacist. They dare to act so tantly, but because they are international center people, they feel that no one dares to move them in Qingshi.


    But they must have never thought of it.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are not normal people at all. One of them directly killed the pharmacist, and the other one had topete with the whole international center. The car drove back to the police station.


    Yu Shijin got out of the car, put his hand on the door, squinted at Shen An''an, and said to Hong Ju, "this man, close the small ck room directly."The Hong bureau did not dare to have any opinions on Yu Shijin''s words. He said in a deep voice: "Yu Shao, themander-in-chief has held a national video conference and is waiting for you to pass."


    You could hear that his voice was a little shaky.


    Yu Shijin''s expression light ground should a, walk toward inside directly.


    Only a few heads of state of China have the right to enter the national video conference.


    We can imagine how shocked Hong Ju was when he heard that Yu Shijin could enter the meeting and even let several leaders wait for him!


    Yu Shijin took out his ID card and entered apletely closed room.


    This is a secret meeting ce in every city. Only cardholders can enter.


    There are four videos showing themander and others.


    As soon as Yu Shijin came in, themander-in-chief was the first to react, "Shi Jin, did you release the suspect named by the international center?"


    "Well." Yu Shijin dragged a chair to sit down, put his hand on the back of the chair, and responded indifferently.


    One eye is cold and deep.


    I can''t see what he thinks.


    "You want to..." When others saw Yu Shijin like this, they were afraid to speak. In the end, themander-in-chiefughed bitterly.


    "I''m on the bar with the international center," Yu Shijin interrupted him and raised his eyes slightly. "Can''t you see?"

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99</h4>


    Yu Shijin took it for granted.


    But this question made the other fourugh bitterly.


    "After all, it''s an international center," themander-in-chief looked at the other three people''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, knowing that this time they still have toe to the fore. "It''s not your style that you directly cut off the people they want."


    They all know that Yu Shijin has always been a low-key person.


    "Commander, how do you know this is not my style?" Yu Shijin has a smile on his lips.


    But those dark eyes, but no smile.


    "Yu Shao!" This time, in addition to themander-in-chief, the other three people were surprised, directly raised their heads, pupil micro contraction, "never


    Everyone knows where the international center is.


    Their country, on the international center is really not enough to see.


    At that time, it is not impossible for the people of the international center to vent their anger and be directly transferred by one of the three giants.


    Themander-in-chief looked at Yu Shijin, who kept knocking on the back of his chair. Knowing that he was impatient, he quickly raised his hand to shut the man up. Then he looked at Yu Shijin and said, "do you think about the consequences of doing this?"


    "I know." Yu Shijin stood up directly, put his hand in his pocket, and looked at the three people without expression, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Through the video, the whole body is clear.


    "OK, let Chu xuninge in." Themander waved directly.


    Yu Shijin went out.


    The remaining four could not help but quarrel. "Commander in chief, you are too ridiculous, so let Yu Shijin offend the international center?"


    "Yes," one of the older gray haired old men lifted his sses. "What you just mean is that he is allowed to make a fool of himself, and he will pay for us old folks?"


    "Who will bear the anger of the international center?"


    Themander was silent.


    When they had finished, he made a voice, and his tone was a little ironic, "when Jin left, you were hard tempered? These words Why didn''t you speak in his presence just now? "


    "Don''t forget who gave you your position in the international center," themander sneered. "How much do you really think your face is worth? If it wasn''t for the face of Shijin, you would not be able to enter the international center. "


    Themander''s words silenced the other three.


    I want to refute, but I can''t get out.


    Although they do not want to admit it, themander-in-chief said all the facts. If it was not for Yu Shijin, his country would surely be cleaned up by the international center.


    One person shakes all directions.


    This sentence has never been exaggerated.


    "If you object, tell Shi Jin directly that I won''t stop you," themander patted his sleeve, and his tone was light, "as long as you can bear the consequences."


    The whole room was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    They have no guts to confront Yu Shijin openly.


    In the silence, Chu xuning brushes Yu Shijin''s card in.


    Heard themander''s question.


    Chu xuning looked upright. He was not Yu Shijin. Naturally, he did not dare to disrespect the four leaders. "If you say that it is not good for those people in the international center to move, he will be angry and normal. Did he forget the international battlefield only two months ago? "


    "What''s more," Chu xuning said in a deep voice. "If you''re worried about the international center, you might as well clean up the serious case team first."


    Themander-in-chief was still in the sentence of "Yu Shao Ren". When he heard Chu xuning''s words, his heart jumped again.


    "Although there is an international center behind this incident, it is the Qin team of the heavy crime group to directly execute the order," Chu xuning took out the card Yu Shijin gave him, and turned to the door. "Yu Shao said, from top to bottom, you can''t let go of any of them. You serious crime team You can''t escape. "


    Before leaving, he took a nce at the chair in the middle.


    Tut, when the four leaders held a meeting, they all stood in a proper manner, and only Yu Shao could pull out a chair to sit down.


    As he went out, he heard themander''s angry voice: e on! Go and find out for me, who opened the mouth, and the people who arrested him will die? "


    At this time, Shen An''an was taken to the small ck room.


    "You keep me here?" As soon as the door opens, the light outside reflects the inside.


    As far as I can see, there is only the cold iron wall.


    Shen an once came to see Su Huiqing, but obviously, his mood was different from this one.


    That time, the heart is with pleasure.


    But this time, she is herself to be locked here, the bottom of her heart suddenly a cold.


    But her face is still a little calm, because there is a hidden card in her heart, that is Carl.


    Carl is her teacher and the smartest economist in the international center, so after only a moment of panic, Shen An''an calms down.Believe Yu Shijin, they dare not really take their own how.


    At most, it will be closed for a few days.


    But if she knew, her card had never been seen by Yu Shijin


    Big head just looked at her with a sneer, and turned away directly to find Yu Shijin.


    "After closing Miss Su, what did they do next?" At this time, Yu Shijin was sitting in the director''s office, leaning on the back of the chair, which was particrly elegant.


    Hong Bureau remembers this very clearly, "then Qin team took a seal up notice, want to seal up Su family."


    "Know how to do it?" Yu Shijin held the table with one hand and looked at the big head who hade in.


    All eyes are cold.


    Not waiting for the big head to reply, he directly vomited out a sentence, "go and seal up Zhang''s family for me."


    He gave back what they had done.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    No one dares to take Yu Shijin''s words for granted.


    Just two days ago, Qin team let the upper authorities issue an order of seizure overnight, but when they arrived at Yu Shijin, it took only an hour to issue the order.


    At this time, the meeting room of Zhangjia.


    Before, because of the numerous medicinal materials on hand, Zhangjia lost most of its capital, which was a devastating blow to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Mingxi himself knows better, but he is not in a hurry because he has a bank card of the international center. He checked it and found that there are 900 million funds in it.


    900 million, which is almost half of Zhang''s real estate.


    If it is someone else who makes such a lot of money, he will be surprised, but the object is Carl, and he doesn''t feel anything wrong. After all, Carl is the other party, and often hundreds of millions of capital flows.


    All the investors sitting in the conference room are investors who want to join hands with Zhang''s.


    They''re alling for Carl.


    The International Center investmentpetition is only four days. The Zhangjia team led by Carl is firmly in the first ce. His team has already been well-known and attracted by countless people.


    Karl, the smartest economist in the international center, has gradually emerged.


    More than once, Zhang Mingxi was d that he had kicked Su Huiqing and chose Shen An''an. Shen''an gave him a great surprise.


    "I believe your choice will not be wrong," Zhang Mingxi said with a smile as he looked at investors sitting in the conference room


    After a sentence, the whole conference room burst into warm apuse.


    "Well, now I''ll talk about the detailed cooperation n..." Zhang Mingxi picked up a document and was about to stand up and put on the slide.


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and a group of people came in, led by the big head in uniform. "We have received a report that Zhang''s family is suspected of severalmercial crimes. Now we want to seal up Zhang''s property, please cooperate with the investigation."


    This time, unlike the previous seizure of Su''s family, no one joked or stopped.


    The news is also wantonly reported, for a time, the people in the business circles of Qingshi are panic stricken.


    In particr, the Su family was originally wanted to be seized, but in the end, Su''s family was still in good shape. On the contrary, Zhang''s family was suddenly seized.


    The big man who came from the capital a few days ago seems to have disappeared overnight.


    It was the Chu family that came forward. The Chu family, who had always kept a low profile, made such a vigorous move that it temporarily deterred the whole city.


    If it wasn''t for the action of the Chu family, it seems that everyone has forgotten the origin of the Chu family!


    Zhang Mingxi is not a fool. It is certainly not easy to know this.


    He couldn''t guess how these people suddenly seized the Su family. He just drove to Carl unconsciously. "Mr. Carr, Zhang''s been seized. An''an is still in the police station. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Mingxi did not know what to do.


    He looked for all the people he could find, especially some rted personnel.


    But when they heard it was him, they would not even see him.


    Those joint ventures that had nned to cooperate with Zhang''s family did not say a word about the closure of Zhangjia.


    "I underestimated Xie Zhengyuan," Karl said, looking at theplicated numbers on theputer, his eyes slightly cold. "But don''t worry, these fights are not my strong points originally..."


    He raised his eyes and put his hand on the mouse. His wrinkled face raised a smile. "You should know, what I''m good at is ying stocks."


    A small green city, it is easy for him to y in the apuse.


    But, unfortunately.


    Su Hui plucked her hair carelessly.


    She''s good at stocks, too.


    She has now arrived at sushi and is sitting in front of aputer in the engineering department.


    This is the entrance to the international investmentpetition.


    The international investmentpetition is different from the ordinary. The evaluation of thepetition is real capital, that is to say, it ispletely invested and operated with real money and silver, relying on real skills.


    This is also a rare opportunity for business criminals.


    Carl was arrested in the international prison because of several trillion yuan of money. The people who rescued him were only interested in his ability to make money andunder money, so this time Carl will certainly use thispetition tounder money.


    Now that he''s on the hook, all she has to do is grab him.


    Su Huiqing put her hand on a ck keyboard. She said eight years ago that she would not intervene in the stock market dispute if it was not necessary


    It''s just that this time it''s broken.


    She is not the only one in the whole engineering department, but also some highly qualified young people led by Xie Zhengyuan.


    "Mr. Xie, how did you let the youngdy in?" A young man sold his short-term business and saw that Su''s team had advanced one more, he turned to Xie Zhengyuan with satisfaction.Xie Zhengyuan did not immediately speak, first raised his eyes to look at the direction of Su Hui tilt, then chuckled, "I forgot to tell you before, Miss Su is also a member of our investmentpetition."


    "Miss, too?" Several young people red, "this is not a joke?"


    Miss, do you know how to operate it?


    Do you know what stock is?


    Xie Zhengyuan''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message from Qi LAN of the International Center -- [how can you Su''s not be in the top 100, and the one who nearly broke ourpany? ]


    he replied in two words - [wait. ]


    then he looked at several young people standing beside him, stretched out his hand to light a cigarette, and looked leisurely on his face, "no kidding, just look at it."


    Seeing Xie Zhengyuan''s attitude, the young man could not help looking back at Su.


    The other party is logging in.


    She slightly drooped her eyes, one hand holding the keyboard, long hair covered the expression on her face, the whole figure looked very cold, stretched out her hand to press a few letters on the keyboard.


    At the login port of the ount, four ck regr characters appear soon --


    in regr script

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>


    The city will be destroyed!


    When these four words appear, it is a room of silence!


    People standing here will never forget the previous regr meeting. The short-term operation of closing up the individual shares of Gxy steel was too shocking. In the end, the board of directors of Yinhe iron and Steel Co., Ltd. made apensation of 20 million yuan, and did not dare to offend this person.


    And the operation records of shiqingcheng were all copied down, just like Xie Zhengyuan put on the slide as a teaching material to study.


    Although this person appeared in the stock market for a short time, he left the most impressive impression.


    Those senior shareholders are guessing the identity of shiqingcheng. Many of them specte that this person must be a trumpet of a famous economist in the international center.


    Su Hui tilts her eyes down, and the eyes behind her have no influence on her. She calmly enters the password, and then reaches out a finger and hits the Enter key -


    easily jumps into the home page of the ount.


    The four regr script characters in the upper right corner seem to be engraved on everyone''s heart.


    Bang!


    The cup in Su Zhi''s hand fell to the ground.


    Only Lengleng Leng looked at the direction of Su Hui tilt, the dark pupil slightly contracted.


    I don''t know whether it''s too much surprise or too much shock.


    I can''t believe there are, but surprise and fright are also many!


    At this time, he suddenly remembered Xie Zhengyuan''s question not long ago


    What about you, Su Dong? Do you know this man


    ''Mr. Xie, I don''t y stocks very much. I don''t know this person. ''


    At this time, not only Su Zhi, but other people also remembered Xie Zhengyuan''s question at that time.


    No wonder Xie Zhengyuan would ask such a question, but also use such a strange tone, it turns out that the city was ruined by the first world It''s their Miss Su!


    At this time, everyone is shocked.


    What''s more, Su Huiqing is also a well-known waste. In their eyes, she still stays in the state that she can''t understand the simplest financial statements.


    But almost no one knows, this trash in everyone''s eyes is the hottest rookie in the stock market recently!


    Many people havepared Shen An and Su Huiqing before. There are also rumors that Shen An''an is more like Su ruohua''s daughter than Su Huiqing. Now it seems that they are quite different.


    "You say," a man suddenly said, "why does the eldest young master of Zhangjia break the engagement with Miss Su?"


    Everyone knows that Zhang Mingxi doesn''t like the waste of Su Huiqing.


    But if Miss Su is a waste, is there anyone else in the world who is not?


    Thepetition is global, so all the talented economists from the international center participated in thepetition. The Su family team led by Xie Zhengyuan ranks second only to Zhang''s in China, barely able to enter the world''s top 100.


    But it can''t bepared with the strong teams among the elite in the international center.


    But the appearance of Su Huiqing brings great encouragement to the members of Su''s investmentpetition!


    A young man was standing beside Su Huiqing, telling him about his family''s current position and situation.


    "Mr. Xie, who is better than you and Miss Su?" Another person looks at Xie Zhengyuan who has been standing behind Su Huiqing and smokes with low eyes and asks curiously.


    Xie Zhengyuan spits out a smoke ring and takes a look at him.


    After a long time, he only said one word calmly: "she."


    "Long lines?" Su Hui nced at his portfolio, then put his hand on the back of his chair and looked at Xie Zhengyuan behind him.


    Xie Zhengyuan twisted out the smoke, a pair of ck eyes looked back to Su, "well, what do you suggest?"


    "Sell it," Su Huiqing said quietly, standing up. "Sell it all."


    "Sell it?" This is the tone of one person''s question, "when we are still bullish, sell and we will fall out of the top 100 of our target."


    The goal Su Zhi gave them before was the top 100 in the world.


    "Who told you that my goal is the top 100?" Su Hui tilts her hand into her pocket. She raises her chin and looks at the speaker. Her eyes are clear.


    "This man is my goal." She reached for a ce.


    Looking in the direction of the past.


    This is a good news broadcast by the investment system of thepetition, which is a very wonderful warehouse of Carl.


    "I have something to do with Chu xuning first," Su Huiqing took out her earphone and put it on. Before going out, she dropped a word, "you''ll all join a groupter, and then listen to my arrangement."


    The whole room was in a daze.


    Only Xie Zhengyuan, a pair of dark eyes, mood surge, do not know what to think.


    On this side, Chu xuning has already received a call from Su Huiqing.


    "How about cooperation?" Su Hui leaned back on the front of the car with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth


    Half a monthter, the two most terrifying men cooperated again.


    This time, to catch Carl

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>


    "Miss Su said Chu xuning hung up the phone, then leaned over the keyboard and typed several times, "Yu Shao, do you have an ount number of the International Central Intelligence Bureau?"


    Yu Shijin put down his mobile phone and looked up at him with a string of numbers on his thin lips.


    Chu xuning immediately put a string of figures, "she said Carl is an international criminal, but how can I not find Carl''s criminal record?"


    "She said Carl was an international criminal?" Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head and stood opposite him in ck.


    The bottom of the eyes is the ck that can''t be seen.


    "Well, but I can''t find the memory..." Chu quit the website and turned around.


    "That''s it." Yu Shijin interrupted him directly, lowered his eyes, "go to inform big head with Hong Bureau, and then look for her."


    For a long time, Chu xuning was still stunned and did not act.


    Yu Shijin picked up his coat and put it on. He raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. "Do you need me to repeat it?"


    "No, No Chu xuning immediately returned to his senses and waved his hand.


    He was just too frightened.


    Yu Shijin believed Su Huiqing''s words and cooperated with her actions.


    It''s true that they''re going to arrest Carl, but if international criminals are involved


    The two reasons are different in nature.


    If yu Shijin only arrested Carl with a false usation, the international center would not blindlypromise with him.


    Yu Shaozhi didn''t know that he was gambling with Su Hui on his ownnd.


    Su Huiqing didn''t expect that Chu xuning would agree so simply. She came very quickly. She asked Xie Zhengyuan not to move out the materials she had collected.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and put on another earphone.


    Then he looked down at the te in the palm.


    "Miss Su," Chu xuning stopped the ck car beside her, "you say you have a way to catch Carl, really?"


    "Lock his ount," Su Huiqing did not lift his head, "hackers, you have it, find someone to locate him."


    There are hackers.


    Chu xuning has not found anyone to locate Carl in thest two days.


    But the other side of his anti reconnaissance ability is too strong, often in the second before they find out.


    "Don''t worry," Su Hui leaned her fingers to stop on the b, and her eyes were very clear. "This time, he won''t have another chance to escape."


    With that, she turned on the phone''s voice system.


    "It''s all there." Naturally, she asked Xie Zhengyuan.


    A young man''s voice appeared, "they are all there, but miss, we''ve sold out our long-term business, and we''ve lost the general capital. Now we''ve dropped out of the top 200. Let''s not say that we''ve surpassed that number one, and we''ve entered the top 100..."


    "Mr. Xie, you were an international center before. You should have heard of the three principles of investment." Su Hui leaned his fingers across a row of stocks.


    "First, don''t own a stock for more than ten minutes."


    Su Huiqing looked at a stock that he had opened and adjusted the number of selected shares to the highest.


    And then, without hesitation, reach out a little.


    All Buy it!


    As early as when she registered with Su, Chu xuning transferred the identity of the captain to her, and she had the right to use all the funds.


    At this time, a group of Su''s personnel are looking at their ownputer page.


    "Misty grass, this How can I get out if I''m covered? Don''t put eggs in one basket. Doesn''t she understand? "


    "Mr. Xie, are you really sure that miss is the one who has lost the city?"


    Xie Zhengyuan stretched out his hand to adjust the voice of the earphone, slightly lowered his eyes, "listen carefully."


    "Second," said the cold voice in the headphones, "don''t own a stock for more than ten minutes."


    Su Huiqing is still sitting in the back seat of the car. She just looks at the fluctuation of the stock price on the screen. The voice of questioning in her headphones is not unheard of, but it has no effect on her.


    One eye is still clear.


    Only when the line rose vertically did she smile, "the third Please refer to the first two! "


    Ding!


    The system has released a brand new announcement.


    The system of the globalpetition is developed by the international center, which requires numerous notices every day.


    But the announcement at the top of the site is exclusive to Carl.


    Because so far, no one has been able to flow 100 million yuan like him.


    You know, this is real gold and silver.


    At that time, the announcement about Carl published on the system was immediately erased by a brand-new announcement.


    [congrattions to Suzhou group of state Z for being ranked the third in the global list with a capital of 230 million! ]


    from 200 to the top 100, to the top 50, to the top 10, and then to the top three


    For a moment, millions of people around the world called the intelligence agency.


    Just to find out who the "one world city" is.Su Huiqing finished trading a sum of money, reached for the next earphone, the voice was too cold, "how do you not act?"


    "This is just the beginning," she looked down at the t page again, with a tick in the corner of her mouth. "Teacher Xie, first take them to buy shares of Gxy steel. Remember, we''ll stick to what Carl bought."


    Carl is proud of himself.


    They won''t be so willing to be overtaken by them.


    Naturally, you won''t be distracted.


    At the same time, he will allocate more embezzlement funds to her Leave more handles.


    "Mr. Carr, how are you now?" Zhang Mingxi looked at the hot pursuit of funds, ayer of cold sweat on the forehead.


    Only when he saw the global investmentpetition did he know what real investment was.


    What is peak.


    "It seems that I really look down on Xie Zhengyuan," Karl''s eyes were deep, "who is this world''s great city? How could he find such a character? Short term investment... "


    "What''s wrong with short-term investment?" Zhang Mingxi has set his eyes on the list.


    It''s clearly marked.


    Global No. 2, Su family!


    Zhang Mingxi''s eyes are slightly deep.


    A short half day time to jump up the rankings


    A look at Carl''s appearance, he knew that this one-time city fall is to make Carl fear.


    Karl is recognized by the international center as the smartest economist


    Even people like him are afraid of Su family, when did this big mane out?!


    Carl looked at the pressing Su family team, and finally took out another card from his pocket.


    If you want to keep your first position, you can only use these funds, although the time is not yet up


    Carl''s eyes narrowed, and it was almost there.


    Just after Carl transferred all the money from his card to his ount.


    At this time, the door "bang" was kicked open.


    Outside the door stood a group of shadows.


    The person in charge is slowly taking off the earphone.


    A pair of dark and loose eyes looked at the people in the room, a very clear face, she "pped" the te in her hands on the table, looked straight at Carl, and said coldly, "I''ve got you."


    Zhang Mingxi looks at the t te thrown on the table.

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    The tablet is still on the login page.


    Zhang Mingxi can clearly see that the ount number of the above login -


    I has fallen into the city.


    Four obvious regr script characters, word for word, came into view clearly, just as he saw Su Huiqing''s name in No. 3.


    He clenched his fist tightly and leaned back to sue. There was a little twist on his handsome face. "Have you been lying to me?"


    But Su Huiqing didn''t look at him at all.


    Just walked towards Carl, bent over and picked up the card that Carl had thrown to the ground.


    The fingers are long and white.


    Eyebrows, clear enough, cold enough.


    Carl watched Su Huiqing and Chu xuning behind her. Everyone was wearing military uniform with weapons in their hands. His pupils shrank, and he could not care about the investmentpetition. When he raised his hand, he would take out his weapons from his pocket.


    Unfortunately, he''s just an economist, and he''s been in an international prison for 20 years.


    The speed is not as fast as Chu xuning.


    "I advise you not to move." The cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at his temples.


    Su Huiqing has been sitting in his original chair, exposing all his transferred funds.


    "Three trillion..." Seeing that Su Huqing found out the funds, the big head opened his mouth as big as a duck''s egg, "this Enough to buy half of our country! "


    "Su Huiqing, what do you want?" I hope my pupils will shrink.


    Su Huiqing printed all the information above.


    Eyebrows and eyes are drooping with unprecedented indifference.


    Even Chu xuning, who was a little far away from her, could feel it.


    Karl was arrested in the international prison 20 years ago. He alsomitted an economic crime at that time. He helped the organization that wanted to lead the whole international center to wash nearly one trillion yuan of money.


    Twenty years ago, a trillion dors was worth more than it is now.


    It is precisely because of that fund, which was used by that organization to produce countless weapons, which brought the biggest war in the history of battlefield, and tens of thousands of innocent lives were killed because of him.


    It''s just that the evidence is not on record.


    Because the three giants at that time felt unable to afford to lose this man.


    The reason she knew it was because the man who had caught Carl


    It''s her father.


    Since their birth, their family has the responsibility of guarding the international center and the nameless Ind, and it also restricts the existence of the three giants.


    Su Huiqing, you should remember that you will always be the master of the nameless ind.


    In any case, don''t leave your people behind.


    Su Huiqing''s first contact with "responsibility" was from the time he remembered it.


    She looked at the eyes on the screen = deeper and deeper.


    From the moment she knew Carl, she nned to catch him. Only because she could see that Carl seemed to be targeting the Su family, she rxed a little.


    But now, we can''t wait.


    She can''t risk the city.


    Qingshi, with her in one day, no one wants to move, even if it is the three giants, also can''t.


    It should be said that the most fortunate is that Yu Shijin can trust her.


    "Miss Su, the boss is looking for you." Big head hands themunicator to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leans to pick up the messenger, her drooping eyshes tremble, "do you want me?"


    "Listen to me," Yu Shijin is sitting in the back seat of his exclusive car, his eyes are very dark. "Just now I received the news, the dark angel has found the killer to ambush in your building, and I still have half an hour to arrive Take care of yourself. "


    "Who is the killer sent?" Su Hui tilts her eyes slightly.


    "One of the top 10 killers in the world, if not expected, should be the code named monster," Yu Shijin''s hand holding themunication device tightened. "The eighth one."


    He cut off the messenger.


    The head of the co pilot turned around and said, "boss, did the Su family really not offend anyone? This is the third person who came to chasu''s house, ah By the way, Chi Qing seems to be in the chasu family. "


    "Chi Qing?" Yu Shijin turned his head and looked at him in ck. He looked very lonely, "encrypt all the information of the Su family."


    But he didn''t know that Chi Qing had got the information he wanted.


    He printed out the information in the document.


    I returned two words -- [thank you].


    There is also a quick reply there -- "this city has a high exposure rate recently. It is also because of our friendship that I will give you the information. Last time the red moon came to me, I directly rejected it. ]


    - [what do you want to do for such a high price? ]


    why?


    Chi Qing swept the document once, and a beautiful face was like jade.


    Nothing.


    It''s just because he''s going to find the man himself.


    He knew very well that she was still alive. She was in Qingshi city. Before that, because Yu Shijin blocked her, he did not dare to checkBut when Yu Shijin went to the international center, he had already checked it out.


    He opened a video on hisputer.


    It''s an interview. The girl looks at the camera with a cold smile. The feeling and memory are engraved in the bones In a little bit of on!


    He was sure that the eldestdy of the Su family was the one he was looking for.


    When he saw this information, hisst doubt was gone.


    Chi Qing mmed theputer on.


    He put the hat of his sportswear on his head, and as soon as he pulled it open, they would go out.


    The assistant came over with a notepad, a face muddled, "Qingshen, there is an interview today."


    "Push it off," Chi Qing raised his lips and became more picturesque. "I''m going to do something more important."


    "What?" The assistant looks confused.


    Chi Qing did not speak.


    He just looked down at the phone.


    There''s a new message on it --


    [I''ll give you a free message. Just now the monster has arrived in Qingshi, and the Miss Su you''re looking for has gone to ambush her. You know that although the monster is only the eighth, he has never failed in any mission since his debut. ]

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>


    Killers are found in every country.


    These professional killers can squeeze into the global killer list too few, each of them is famous.


    Just as everyone knows that Bobcat is the second killer, and the target task of Bobcat''s death is countless. However, when he goes to the front of people, even wash his white under the public media, no one really dares to move him.


    The first is because they can''t find evidence, and the second is that no one dares to provoke him.


    And this monster ranked eighth is a new one. After only three years of fame, he has be the eighth best yer in the world.


    Because he did not have a history of mission failure, asking him to carry out the mission is sky high.


    I didn''t expect that the dark angel could invite such a character to deal with her.


    It''s just that Su Huiqing hasn''t found out yet. What this dark angel wants to deal with is her It''s still the Su family.


    If it''s just her, it won''t matter. If the ultimate goal is the Su family -


    Su Hui''s eyes are slightly deep.


    She had never seen a monster, but she had collected the information about the monster when she was in the international center. She knew that this man was a very cunning killer and a genius with an IQ of 160. She was not good at nning and sting.


    If she was alone now, she could escape the monster.


    But now there are not only Chu xuning and others, but also Karl, the character she has nned for so long to catch.


    Su Hui turned her eyes coldly. She calmly put the card that had collected Carl''s evidence into her pocket.


    Then I looked down and began to think about the whole terrain.


    Chu xuning and others did not know why Su Huiqing suddenly stopped, but none of them dared to say anything. They were just holding Karl. Their nature as soldiers made them aware that there was already danger around them.


    "Miss Su, take it up!" Big head took out a gun from his pocket and threw it to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui didn''t turn his head. He just reached out and took the gun. He loaded the gun calmly. His movements were very neat.


    A pair of ck eyes, quiet and cold.


    This kind of Su Huiqing is cold and wanton, even the smile on his lips is cold.


    This is something Zhang Mingxi has never seen before.


    But now he has no time to think about her change, because the situation around him is beyond his imagination.


    A westerner about 1.9 meters tall, with a very ordinary face, was leaning against the entrance of the stairs with the hunter in his hands.


    Seeing the visitor, he nced at this side indifferently.


    Eyes are the kind of very sharp brown.


    Without saying a word, he took up a weapon and aimed at Su Huiqing.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Su Huiqing avoided it easily.


    The monster''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Su Huihui seriously. When he received the task of Qingshi, he actually came with the intention of ying. After all, his previous characters were all the characters of the kingmander-in-chief.


    Like Su Huiqing, such a small person, he really didn''t pay much attention to it, so he would lean on the side so casually.


    He has always been famous for his quickness of hand, not because he boasted, but because he could evade his speed Very few.


    "I didn''t expect, a little China And you. " The monster changed the weapon in his hand to a different position and spoke not so pure Mandarin.


    Big head had already recognized the long gun in his hand and suddenly red, "are you a killer monster?"


    With this sentence, the whole scene became tense.


    The invincible myth of zero error, the rookie in the killer circle.


    A rifle representing his identity.


    Chu xuning''s hands were covered with sweat.


    When did a group of such horrible peoplee to Qingshi? Even monsters can be invited toe here?!


    "You also know my style of doing things," the monster poked his spear on the ground, and the tall figure was very aggressive. "My character''s target is that little girl. As for other characters, I met rare opponents today. I''m in a good mood and let you have a way to live..."


    "Is it?"


    Before he finished a word, a cool voice came from behind himzily.


    Maybe the sound is so sweet that everyone can''t help looking behind the monster.


    It was a very slender figure, wearing a ck sports shirt.


    In the eyes of many, pull down the hat on the head, by the way, pulled off the mask on the face, revealing the most beautiful face.


    A pair of slightly narrowed eyes of the demon rule went straight over the crowd and looked at Su Huiqing.


    No matter how a person changes, but the feeling, and the personality in the bones will not change.


    Chi Qing knew that no matter how many times he changed his appearance, that person would recognize him at the first sight.


    It was as if he had seen Su Huiqing, who was not exactly like him in his memory.The other party''s careless appearance, the corner of his mouth curls up, and even his slightly narrowed eyes


    With the memory, there is no difference!


    Chi Qing almost immediately identified that this is her.


    But he did find that Su Huiqing had no trace of camouge. His face and identity had changed


    No wonder, he searched the whole international center and couldn''t find any trace.


    Chi Qing''s eyes are more profound than ever before.


    But the next second is looking at the monster.


    Su Huiqing, who was not far away from him, was stunned for a moment before he put down his gun. He was helpless between his eyebrows. When he nned his action earlier, he would have guessed that ording to their tacit understanding


    Chi Qing can find her.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s going to be so fast.


    Still in this situation.


    "Miss Su, do you know Chi Qing?" Chu xuning turned his head and saw Chi Qing''s hand in his pocket. He walked towards the monster calmly and said, "Damn, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    He could not help but raise his weapon.


    It is estimated that Chiqing is regarded as silly and white sweet.


    "Don''t worry," Su Huiqing just reached out and pulled out his weapon. "He''ll be OK."


    Her eyes drooped slightly and her eyshes trembled slightly.


    Tone of voice, extraordinarily determined and rxed.


    Chi Qing, on the surface, is the world''s top king of heaven. In fact, he is

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105</h4>


    Chi Qing, on the surface, has been known as an international superstar and well-known racing driver. Many people call him Qingshen, whether he is his fans or fans.


    But few people know that besides this identity, Chi Qing is still a professional killer.


    International gave him a title: Killer God.


    Ten years ago, the killer God, who was famous for his mystery, can destroy an entire target base by himself. It can be said that no one can resist the ambush of the gods, thus refreshing the list of killers one after another impossible mythical tasks.


    Although it has been out of the killer circle for two years, it is still an unshakable number one in the killer list.


    However, there are only a few people in the world who can make "gods"e out of the mountains.


    Monster, the rookie of the killer world, maybe Chi Qing willmunicate with this talented monster at another time.


    But now Chi Qing is not in the mood.


    So when he saw the monster raise the weapon in his hand, he took the weapon from the opponent''s hand.


    When the monster reacts again, Chi Qing has taken away the long gun in his hand. The ck muzzle of the gun is facing his temple.


    "As a killer, you should have the appearance of a killer," Chi Qing said with a smile on his face. His eyes were evil and his tone was casual. He just took a little cold. "Go back and tell the person who sent you that I will take his old life tomorrow."


    "Who are you? Not afraid of being chased by them? " The monster knows that he is not Chi Qing''s opponent, but it can be seen that Chi Qing has no intention of killing himself.


    "Chase?" Chi Qing saw the monster honest, then casually threw the weapon "pa" to the ground, "you let them try."


    When you see it, who''s going to kill who.


    His face suddenly became a little cold.


    The monster observed carefully and found that Chi Qing didn''t have any fear or joking.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally picked up the weapon Bai Chiqing had thrown on the ground. Before leaving, he turned and looked at Chi Qing. "In three months, I will try again with you."


    From this sentence, Chi Qing didn''t pay attention to it.


    He just focused all his attention on Su Huiqing.


    Chi Qing''s momentum has not been weak. When he saw himing, Chu xuning and other big heads could not help but make way.


    All the people watched, this beautiful to the extreme man, so low eyes bent over, a hug Su Huiqing.


    On the face of demon governing evil spirit, it is also rare tenderness.


    All the people present, except a few, were aware of the violence of Su Huiqing.


    However, Su Huiqing did not push Chi Qing away.


    "Chief." Chi Qingzhi said two words in a low voice, which contained too much emotion.


    That''s right.


    Chi Qing is a member of the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    He was also the first person to establish a mercenary corps with Su Huiqing.


    In addition to Su Huiqing, even the rest of the Liuyan mercenary regiment would not know that this frightening killer God was one of their members.


    The reason why the gods no longere out of the mountains is that they have more important things and more important responsibilities.


    At this point, the second member of the Liuyan mercenary regiment also came out.


    The regimentmander and the deputy regiment also met smoothly.


    "Well, I''m still there." Su Hui gave a sigh.


    A pair of eyes, also rare with ayer of gentle and rxed, that only with the most trusted teammates together, will appear.


    This is something no one else has ever seen.


    Chi Qing didn''t speak any more. He just let go of his hand and took a step back. He looked Su Hui from head to foot.


    Her body was cremated by him and other members of the regiment. There can be no mistake.


    But now What''s going on? And the explosion.


    There are too many questions to ask her.


    Knowing that these things can''t be exined in one sentence or two, Su Huiqing turned to Chu xuning and others. "I''ll sort out the evidence of Carl''s crimeter and send you a document. Now, I have other things to deal with."


    Chu xuning knows that this other thing refers to Chi Qing.


    It''s easy to see that Su Huiqing knew Chi Qing.


    Although I don''t know how these two people know each other, as long as they have long eyes, we can see that they have a good friendship.


    Chu xuning did not immediately answer, but subconsciously turned his head and looked at the entrance.


    There I don''t know when has been standing tall and straight figure, a ck cold, fingers with a snow-colored smoke, is looking at here without expression.


    To be exact, it''s looking at Su Huiqing''s direction with Chi Qing.


    From the time of Huiqing City, he has been busy dealing with the high-level of China, answering questions from the international center, and erasing all the traces left by Su HuiqingHe looked as clear as ever, but the weariness at the bottom of his eyes was obvious.


    It can be seen that these two days, he did not have a good rest.


    In getting the news of the monster ambush, it is to catch up with the fastest speed.


    In fact, his identity is like walking on thin ice step by step.


    Just like a question before Chu xuning, Yu Shijin is gambling on Su Huiqing with his own country.


    Su Hui leaned to the door in silence.


    Yu Shijin''s look is cold and terrible, just like the ice in winter.


    He also did not squint to put out the smoke and walked inside.


    They almost passed each other.


    That is to say, when they passed, his hand was easily grasped.


    Probably, it''s like a tiny current running through two people''s hands.


    Yu Shijin also raised his foot for a moment as if he had been frozen, and his whole brain was like a fragment. He could not remember anything, and his whole hand seemed to have been electrified.


    It''s a very difficult move to turn your head sideways.


    "What are you doing?" He only heard his own voice and asked the man calmly.

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    This sentence is probably cold.


    In fact, there is no other reason why Su Huiqing stopped. Yu Shijin has done so much, especially in the international center. She is not a fool. She probably knows that most of it is because of her.


    This kind of thing, no matter how cold hearted people, can not turn a blind eye.


    "Thank you for this. Later..." Su Hui tilted her head slightly, put her hand in her pocket and hooked her lips.


    At that time, Chi Qing took off Su Huiqing''s hand and looked at Yu Shijin with a bad look.


    From the beginning, this man did not allow himself to investigate Su Huiqing. Chi Qing thought that Yu Shijin didn''t like people to mess around in his territory. Now it doesn''t seem that


    More likely, Yu Shijin knew Su Huiqing''s identity earlier than he did


    From the time he came to Qingshi, this man was preventing him from finding Su Huiqing.


    "I''d like to thank Yu Shao on our behalf first," Chi Qing pulled Su Huiqing aside to prevent Su Huiqing from facing Yu Shijin''s cold face. "I''ll give you a reward for this."


    Yu Shijin is as calm as possible, that pair of ck eyes, covered too muchplexity.


    Chi Qing still holds Su Huiqing''s arm, and Su Huiqing doesn''t mean to break away.


    "Chu xuning, take this Mr. Chi..." Yu Shijin said this, suddenly stopped, all over the body some cold unreal.


    After a long time, he continued to speak, "take it out."


    When have "gods" been treated like this in the killer world, the secr world, or the mercenary world?!


    In other words, even one of the three giants did not dare to treat him like this because of his status as a vice regiment of the Liuyan mercenary regiment


    However, what he met was Yu Shijin.


    "Ah, Mr. Chi, I advise you to go out as you are told," Chu xuning whispered to Chi Qing. "I reminded youst time."


    Chi Qing didn''t dare to talk to Yu Shijin like thisst time because he was really afraid of Yu Shijin.


    But today, Su Hui leans in, and his confidence is great. After all, the Liuyan mercenary regiment has not been too low with any force.


    He, the God of the killer world, is Yu Shijin, the first person in China.


    It is not certain who will win or who will lose.


    Chi Qing thinks that''s what Chi Qing thinks. He has to see if yu gives him this chance.


    Yu Shijin had already reached out his hand and mped him before he made a move.


    He didn''t speak, but his dark eyes passed by.


    Anyone can feel that if yu Shijin didn''t keep his hand, Chi Qing''s hand would be useless at any time.


    The whole scene was quiet and no one dared to speak.


    "OK, Chi Qing, you go out." Su Huiqing turned around and was almost helpless.


    Yu Shijin just let go of his hand and let Chi Qing be thrown to the ground with a "bang" sound. He gave Chi Qing two words, "get out.". "


    chi Qing looked at the cold man standing in front of him with a look of disbelief. Then he was dragged out by Chu xuning.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and sighed.


    Then he took out Carl''s criminal evidence from his pocket, put it in Yu Shijin''s palm, then pulled up his coat andughed at the other party, "I thought I''d give it to you after I''ve dealt with it myself..."


    She doesn''t distrust Yu Shijin, but there are few people in the world who can know Carl clearly.


    The other party is because of her conflict with the international center. How can she find a way to make up for it


    But now, because of the appearance of Chi Qing, Su Huiqing still talks about these things to Yu Shijin.


    It also stands for She trusted him.


    "This kind of thing," Yu Shijin put the card back into his pocket and said coldly, "just give it to me."


    Su Huiqing was toozy to argue with him. He just hooked his lipszily.


    So out of the door, waved to the back, the back is full of clear Jun.


    Yu Shijin saw people go, and then turned to look at the rest of the people, his men, as well as Karl, Zhang Mingxi and others.


    "Yu Shao, what should these people do?" The big head came forward to ask.


    "Shut up in the little ck room," Yu Shijin looked at Carl, his eyes darkened again, "go back to the international center."


    These people don''t know.


    Yu Shijin''s temporary residence in the Chu family ushered in a stranger.


    When Chu xuning and others came back to get information, they saw a woman in pink sitting on the sofa.


    "Young master, this youngdy said she was looking for Yu Shao." The housekeeper''s face was respectful. He did not dare to stop Yu Shao.


    Hearing this sentence, Chu xuning''s face was sharp, "what''s the metaphor for? You''ve seen Yu Shao ever been involved with women. I said, "Uncle housekeeper, are you bold?"


    Big head also had the same meaning as Chu xuning, but he took a few steps to see the face of the woman in pink.The carelessness on the face disappeared in an instant.


    He pulled Chu xuning''s clothes, his face changed again and again, "Chu team, this man can''t move."


    Chu xuning, who was just about to take people out, said, "do you know this woman?"


    At the same time, the girl also raised her face, showing a delicate and beautiful face. However, at the age of 17-8, she was arrogant, "if you dare to drive me out, I will let brother Yu teach you a good lesson."


    Depend on You really don''t know much about it?


    Chu xuning looked at the big head''s face and was shocked. However, he also knew that this youngdy probably knew Yu Shijin.


    Can make big head so afraid It''s not small.


    When there is such a person in the family, Chu xuning dare not go. He just sits in the living room with big head in silence, waiting for Yu Shijin toe back after dealing with the affairs of the police station.


    "You, go and get me a cup of tea." However, the girl sitting on the sofa is too arrogant, has been constantly bossing servants.


    Finally, he pointed to the big head.


    Big head looked at her, and then continued to hold his chest against the door, ignoring her.


    He turned Su back to the cold and learned ten.


    Chu xuning silently gave the big head apliment.


    "You You wait for me! When brother Yues back... " That girl said several times, see big head all ignore her, can''t help cold face.


    At that time, the guard standing outside called Yu Shao respectfully.


    Chu xuning and Datou immediately stood up and looked out.


    Mixed with a cold Yu Shijin came in from the outside, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, side face is unable to hide indifference.


    "Brother Yu..." The girl saw Yu Shijin and immediately weed him with joy.


    When her finger is ten centimeters away from Yu Shijin''s clothes.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, his eyes were like ice and snow, "roll."

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    "Brother Yu." Rather ask snow beautiful face a haze, obviously did not expect Yu Shijin wille such a sentence.


    I didn''t expect Yu Shijin to be so ruthless.


    In any case, the two families are friendly.


    "Call these two words again, I will let you lie out of this door," Yu Shijin patted his sleeve, his voice was very cold and thin, "throw her out."


    His eyes were empty and his focus did not fall on her.


    Instead, he went over her and looked at Chu xuning standing behind her.


    Thest sentence is also obviously with Chu xuning.


    Chu xuning got Yu Shijin''s order. Without asking a word, Chu xuning threw Ning Wenxue out.


    Yu Shijin walked upstairs with his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings, it is a series of strange numbers.


    "Yu Shao," there was a young male voice, some exmation, "I heard that you have offended the Ye family of the international center?"


    Yu Shijin answered without salt and salt, "there is no other thing to hang up."


    "Wait a minute." Knowing that Yu Shijin had achieved his goal, he immediately said, "there is one thing. My sister went to Qingshi mainly because of a recent movie by the road director. You also know that there is only such a girl in our Ning family. Recently, the city is not peaceful. All I know is you in Qingshi. Please take care of it. Now I think it''s your ce, isn''t it? Have you seen it


    "Yes." Yu Shijin opened the chair in his study and put his mobile phone on the desk.


    "That''s good. What about her?"


    Yu Shi brocade low Mou, very insipid return a sentence, "throw out."


    There was a silence on the other end of the cell phone for 30 seconds.


    Finally, there was a weak voice, "you are too rude. My sister is also a girl..."


    "All right," Yu Shijin reached out and cut a piece of white paper, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. "Your tangtangtangning family are not high up in Qingshi. I don''t need my care. I only have a little request. I advise your sister not to make trouble, otherwise..."


    He Mou bottom delimits sarcastic cold meaning, "I do not care if she is you rather family."


    There are almost no such four words in his dictionary of Yu Shijin. If he said that he had, he would have scored.


    At this time, the Su family.


    When you see the man in ck sportswear following Su Huiqing, from Uncle Chen to Su ruohua to Su Lun, they are all in a state of muddle.


    Su Huiqing took a bottle of milk from the table and took it in his mouth. By the way, he patted Su Dadi aside.


    This just nts too far, with Chi Qing introduction, "my grandfather, my mother, Uncle Chen."


    Chi Qing slowly pulled down his ck hat, then pulled off the white mask, revealing a gorgeous face, smiling at the three people, "Hello, grandfather, aunt, Uncle Chen."


    Appearance, perfect.


    But the heart is not as calm as the surface, and even the waves.


    No one in the world knows Su Huiqing''s life experience better than him. Like him, he has been an orphan since he was five years old. There is no mistake.


    What''s going on now?


    How If you don''t have a mother, why do you still have a grandfather?


    It doesn''t look fake.


    When he got into Su Huiqing''s room, he got his face straight. Instead of the casual, serious expression, "chief, is this..."


    The voice is a little hard.


    He is not stupid. He has already guessed the truth.


    But it was I can''t believe it.


    "As you can see, I blew myself up," Su Hui leaned against the windowsill,ughing at herself and holding the windowsill tight. "When I went to the international station, someone leaked my information, and I was surrounded by more than 800 dead men..."


    Chi Qing listened quietly.


    A trace of blood was seen in the palm of his fingernail.


    There are more than 800 dead men who will never die


    No wonder, when he rushed over, it was so heroic and tragic!


    In a ten mile radius, there is no grass.


    How can I not remember her saying that she would not use the bomb if it was not forced.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is a traitor. " He was almost gnashing his teeth and spitting out these three words.


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She just lifted her hair, and her smile became cold again. "It''s just that they didn''t expect that Su Huiqing coulde back alive."


    "When to return to the ind." Chi Qing used a lot of strength, just didn''t let oneself show terror appearance in front of Su Huiqing.


    If there is no ce for Su to lean back, it is not nameless ind.


    He hasn''t been back for a long time.


    Now that she''s back, it''s time to go back.


    "Don''t forget, I''m just an ordinary miss of Su family, I haven''t finished high school," Su Huiqing raised her hand, lowered her eyes, and chuckled, "where do you think I can go?"If you want to go back, you have to have a perfect n.


    "Well, your identity is very safe now," Chi Qing slowly calmed down the haze on her face. "Some things can be found out secretly."


    Su Huiqing picked up a set of school uniform in the wardrobe, and zipped her fingertips. The light gathered at the bottom of her eyes became colder and colder.


    **


    the next day.


    Rather ask snow a face impatiently follow behind the agent, "why do I have toe to school?"


    Can such a third rate schoolpare with international schools? Rather ask snow to feel around countless students look over the exmation of the eyes, some disgust at the same time, but also somecency.


    "The young master said, please don''t make trouble, and you are a public figure." The agent respectfully said, "the school master has also said hello, no one dare to disrespect you."


    Ning asked Snow has always been used to the stars, even in international schools, there are not many people dare to disrespect her.


    We don''t pay attention to schools like Qingshi.


    Especially the people in this school are a group of people who have never seen the world.

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>


    The principal personally received Ning Wenxue with a very strict attitude.


    Other people in the office don''t know Ning Wenxue, but when they see the headmaster''s posture, they know that her identity is not simple, and they dare not speak more.


    The headmaster called the head teacher of ss one in senior three, "ss one is the best ss in our school."


    Ning Wenxue''s outstanding identity since childhood, coupled with the family''s money, just smashed her into an international third tier star, attracting much attention. The most important thing is that Ning''s family is extraordinary, which is the reason for hercency.


    No matter where she went, she was the most watched.


    So she didn''t care about the teachers'' eyes. She interrupted the headmaster directly, "is ss one the best? On the way, I heard other people talking about ss 11. I don''t want to go to ss one. If I want to go, I will go to ss 11. "


    She would rather ask Xue, if she wanted to go, she would go to the best.


    Along the way, in addition to other people''s eyes, she heard most of ss 11, even ss 11 was written on the bulletin board below the building.


    On the contrary, there was no one interested in it.


    ss 11. That''s the ss taught by teacher Wan.


    To tell you the truth, the teachers are very general, at least notparable to the first ss.


    The headmaster was afraid to ask Xue that he didn''t understand. He exined again, "all the teachers in ss one are the best in our school..."


    "OK," Ning asked Xue, a little impatient, "how good these teachers are to be able topete with international teaching? Every ss is the same to me. "


    The principal dare not offend rather ask snow, had to call teacher Wan.


    In fact, the reason for his obstruction at the beginning was that there was a su Huiqing in ss 11.


    This headmaster is the new principal of the Education Bureau. Thest president and the teaching director of senior three have also heard some anecdotes. The leaders of these two schools were demoted by ss 11


    So the new headmaster avoided ss 11 if he could.


    I always feel that ss 11 It''s full of mystery. It''s not easy to be provoked.


    I didn''t expect that the eldestdy should go to ss 11 by roll.


    The headmaster has no way.


    "Our ss is having PE ss now," Mr. Wan pushed down his sses. "It''s thest ss now. Is Ning going to recognize the new student now ore back tomorrow morning?"


    Expression is very calm, at least in the face of Ning asked snow that full ten beautiful face, the expression did not fluctuate.


    Rather ask snow, of course, the first time to see their ssmates.


    She raised her chin and said haughtily, "go now."


    Mr. Wan did not say anything else. He took people to the yground and gathered all the people who yed ball, ran and chatted. "There''s a ss skipper in our ss today, and she will live with us in a few months. Ning, say hello to everyone


    Ning asked Snow mouth hook up a smile, she pulled his clothes, very confident to go to ss 11 people.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Wenxue, from international high school." After that, she waited for others to marvel As well as the pursuit of the eyes.


    International high school, not everyone can enter.


    At least in Ning Wenxue''s opinion, no one in Qingshi knows what international high school is.


    After she said that, this is azy stand in a row of students suddenly energetic, eyes bright looking at a direction.


    Rather ask snow to think that is to see her, can''t help but straighten the waist, she knows that no matter where she is Are the most attractive existence!


    Until


    A boy in the front row looked directly over her and looked at a person behind her, "ouch Queen Su,e back quickly, the score of our ss is drawing


    At this time, Wan teacher also said with a light smile, "ss ising soon, so Ning wille back early tomorrow morning."


    Rather ask the smile of snow mouth suddenly a stagnation.


    From small torge, even in the international high school, she would rather ask snow is also a man of the day.


    So when she came to China, she still disdained it.


    But I didn''t expect to be ignored so thoroughly.


    She turned slightly and looked behind her, her face very gloomy.


    Su Hui tilted slightly with her head down. She carried the school uniform in one hand, and the corners of her mouth were hanging carelessly. The setting sun all over the sky reflected behind her, which made her face very clear and meaningful.


    Behind the people with the scene, as if in this moment have be a virtual scene.


    "Hello, I''m Ning Wenxue from international high school." Rather ask snow is also a noble family, toward the other side hook lips.


    However, the bottom of the eyes is still dark.


    When talking, the hand did not stretch out, giving people the appearance of being very lofty and arrogant.


    The eyes were also contemptuous.


    It''s just like that.


    Other students obviously saw that Ning asked Snow was intentional, especially the agent standing behind Ning Wen Xue and two bodyguards in ck.It looks like it''s hard to get into.


    If ordinary people see Ning Wen Xue like this, they must be friendly, because everyone knows that those who can enter international high school and have bodyguards behind them are not easy to provoke.


    Unfortunately


    Rather ask snow to meet is Su Huiqing.


    After hearing the words of Ning asked Snow, Su Huiqing''s expression did not change half a minute. She reached out and directly picked up the basketball that Yu Xiangyang threw over.


    It was very casual.


    The basketball was bouncing on the ground --


    she put the school uniform on a ssmate beside her, and then she picked up the bouncing basketball. She nced at Ning Wen Xue and her eyes were ck and clear. She spat out four wordszily in her mouth, "Oh, Su Huiqing."


    A very indifferent sentence.


    But very forced to suppress rather ask snow.


    When she finished, the students who were still very angry couldn''t helpughing.


    Rather ask snow to look that kind of high attitude really let people not like.


    But Su Huiqing is colder and harder than she is.


    Her coldness is different from that of Ning Wen Xue. She is used to being bossy and always thinks that the world should be centered on herself.


    And Su Huiqing She exined the word "domineering" to everyone with her actions and style. Everyone in ss 11 knew that Su Huiqing, who looked cold on the surface, was very nice.


    She will spare no effort to help those who can be recognized by her.


    All around are different eyes, not that kind of pursuit.


    Rather ask snow where has been this kind of grievance, originally thought that he was worshipped by all people, did not expect to be seen by all people in general, angry face a burst of green and white.


    The agent she followed was originally sent by the Ning family to take care of Ning Wenxue. Seeing that the youngdy had been wronged, he would not give up.


    In the capital, he also taboo other characters.


    But Qingshi, he doesn''t think there is anyone else Ning family can''t afford.


    In his eyes, these people in Qingshi are all clowns, especially these people are a group of high school students who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. In order to avoid being bullied after asking snow.


    He directed the bodyguards who followed him, pointed to Su Huiqing and said, "arrest her."

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109</h4>


    Ning asked Snow''s agent thought it was very simple.


    Once and for all.


    Su Huiqing is a good person in ss 11. Let the bodyguard take him down and teach him a lesson.


    Their family members are not aggrieved in Qingshi.


    The two bodyguards reached for Su Huiqing''s cor.


    At first nce, I often do such things.


    "What are you doing?" Some girls can''t help but scream.


    Even teacher Wan didn''t expect that Ning asked the agent of snow to do so to a girl.


    Yu Xiangyang, who had a close rtionship with Su Huiqing, just put his hands around his chest and looked at the two men in ck calmly. He didn''t worry at all.


    ording to his current vision, it is natural to see that this bodyguard is not an ordinary person.


    Let a practitioner teach a lesson to ordinary girls. For such a person, it is necessary to let them be inclined to teach.


    They were quick.


    Su Huiqing just hooked his lips, a pair of dark eyes stained with ayer of evil sycophant.


    She reached straight out and took one of them by the arm.


    The sound of "click" sounds.


    This is the sound of a broken bone.


    Putong -


    kick the right foot into the other person''s leg.


    Another bodyguard couldn''t believe it and knelt down in front of Su Huiqing.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The other students haven''t responded much.


    Su Hui''s shirt was slightly turned over. In the light of the sun, her face was indifferent. It seemed that she had just thrown out a child.


    She reached out and threw the bodyguard to the ground.


    Then he threw the basketball in the other hand to Yu Xiangyang, who just slightly lowered his eyes and walked slowly to the staring Ning snow.


    "Now that you''re in Qingshi, you''d better take the temper of your big family," she said. She was dressed in white and ck trousers. Her face was clear and her voice was even colder. "No one in ss 11 has time to y the role of the eldestdy with you in ss 11, understand?"


    Rather ask the agent standing beside snow to be stunned directly.


    He didn''t expect that the two excellent bodyguards sent by Ning family werepletely crushed by Su Huiqing.


    What''s more, Ning asked Xue. This is the first time someone talks to her like this, and she gets angry. "You''re the first person who dares to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? I don''t want to know," Su Huiqing just reached out and took the school uniform handed over by her ssmates and put it on her body. "I''m not interested."


    Rather asked Snow a pair of eyes almost caught ayer of fire, "Su Huiqing is right, you wait, see to tomorrow, you are still so hard."


    She has never been so angry.


    At this time, the bell rang.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and slowly zipped up the school uniform.


    Smell speech, just nt head, very calm look to Ning to ask snow, "I wait."


    She against the light, can not see the face, can only see that pair of dark eyes, especially cold.


    Rather ask snow to look at that gradually far away figure, directly took out the mobile phone, in the eyes a fierce sh, she did not hesitate to dial a phone directly out.


    Su Huiqing just took the bus home as usual.


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan didn''t care much about the sudden appearance of Ning Wenxue, because both of them knew that Carl of the International Center was knocked down by Su Huiqing.


    At this time, by the gate of the Su family.


    A group of journalists surrounded.


    Among them are Shen Zhixing and Liu Qingyu.


    "Sister Su, I know that Qingqing has always been jealous of an''s talent in management, but it''s too much for her to keep An''an in prison," Liu Qingyu, surrounded by reporters, knelt directly in front of Su ruohua. "Before she pushed An''an downstairs, we all put up with it. An''an is not in good health. She asked people to lock her in a small ck room, which is not her life!"


    Shen Zhixing is also angry, "you see an an is taken in by Mr. Carr, and his future is limitless. You only unite with the people of the Chu family to lock an up. But I tell you, waste is waste


    He raised his eyes and looked at the que of the Su family. The irony in his eyes was more obvious, "can you bully ordinary people like this because of your Su family?"


    "But Su ruohua, don''t forget that Su Huiqing is a wild species that you don''t know where to fool around!"


    These two people are already in a desperate situation. They want to use public opinion to force the Su family to submit.


    Reporters around the shing lights kept ringing.


    Every word Shen Zhixing and Liu Qingyu said was a hit.


    Whether it''s the love and resentment between the original illegitimate daughter and zhengpai miss, or the Su family and the Chu family using their private rights to lock Shen An''an in prison, or Su Huiqing''s identity


    Liu Qingyu, the child, covered his face and cried bitterly.In the eyes of ordinary people, the weak can always easily get sympathy.


    In an instant, countless microphones were handed to Su ruohua, and the reporters'' mouths were filled with extremely sharp words.


    Su Huiqing''s ck car was parked in front of the door. Su Huiqing just pushed the door and got off.


    I just heard a reporter asking, "is Mr. Su Dong true? Is it because of jealousy that Miss Su wanted to lock Miss Shen in the dark room


    "Did you marry Mr. Shen because you were unmarried? Isn''t Miss Su really born by Mr. Shen? "


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, lifted her feet, and went straight to the party.


    Yu Xiangyang, who followed her, clearly saw the colder light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why don''t you ask me this question?" She directly took the microphone from a reporter''s hand, and her eyes were indifferent.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>


    In terms of momentum, these people in the Su family can''tpare with Su Huiqing.


    The reporter who had taken the microphone directly looked at her.


    Su Hui tends to be overbearing. She just raises her hand slightly.


    Chen Shu understood her decision at once.


    As one of the most powerful families, Su ruohua has never used any bodyguards.


    But Su Huiqing is not as gentle as Su ruohua.


    A group of dozens of bodyguards in ck poured out to control all the reporters.


    No one would have expected Su Huiqing to do so.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Huiqing stood calmly in front of Su ruohua.


    With the microphone for the interview in one hand, the backpack behind him was thrown aside in the other hand.


    She lifted her chin slightly and could see the sharp outline.


    "Say it." Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at Liu Qingyu, who was still kneeling in front of her.


    All eyes are clear and meaningful.


    Liu Qingyu didn''t expect Su Huiqing to control the audience so domineering. But at the same time, she was very happy. She hoped that Su Huiqing would be more domineering, and that public opinion would be more beneficial to her.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Su Huiqing''s dark eyes. This was the first time Liu Qingyu faced Su Huiqing.


    The inexplicable body trembled, but still bravely said: "tilt, I know you always me ANN for being better than you, but what anger do you have to direct at me, don''t close An''an..."


    "Ms. Liu," Su Hui put the microphone into Uncle Chen''s hand, and his voice was extremely cold and thin. "First, please call me my name. Second, Shen An and the criminal Carl jointly embezzled hundreds of millions of dors. Is there anything wrong with being detained by the Hong bureau? You should pray now that you will not be implicated in your Shen family. "


    "You..." Liu Qingyu''s face was flustered. She didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "Su Huiqing, you are so vicious. Before Kui An''an, I''ll forgive you for pushing her down the stairs. Do you think that we can be defeated by arranging a crime casually? It''s not your Su family that can cover up this city. " Shen Zhixing was afraid that things would not make a lot of trouble.


    In this way, he is not afraid of power, but also has a sense of justice.


    Su Hui chuckled, but her dark eyes were as cold as ice and snow.


    Instead of answering Shen Zhixing''s words, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and found a recording sent to her by the Hong Bureau recently Yes, put Su Huiqing in the dark room. It''s up to her luck whether she''ll die or not. ]


    What Shen Zhixing has not said is stuck in his throat.


    He can''t miss it. It''s Shen An''an''s voice.


    The whole audience could feel the malice in the voice.


    These reporters are not idiots. As soon as we see Shen Zhixing''s expression, we can know who is the owner of the voice.


    Su Huiqing put away the mobile phone, and then raised her eyes and looked at Shen Zhixing''s eyes, which was very calm. "Anyway, you have been my father for seventeen years. You know what our Su family has done to you these years. Even help you to develop the Shen family into what it is now. You signed the marriage agreement at the beginning. You used all the resources of our Su family while pretending to be just and noble. Let''s not care about these for the time being. My grandfather gave all my shares to Shen An''an and got her in the end. Is it life or death that depends on her luck? "


    Her words once again dropped a bomb in front of these reporters!


    It''s really an unexpected reversal.


    Shen Zhixing did not expect Su Huiqing to say so.


    He was a little flustered, because what she said was basically true, and he could not refute, "but now you are not dead? You are still miss Su''s family, but An''an is suffering in it. You know Chu Shao well, let him let an an an go, and I''ll still be your father... "


    Su Huiqing is really not worth the original owner.


    The original owner really wants to get the approval of Shen Zhixing, the father. The shares of Shen An''an are all obtained by the original owner and Su Lun.


    Unfortunately, it was so good to them that they all took it for granted.


    "Finally nagging," Su Hui leaned her eyes at the bottom of her eyes with a coldness she had never seen before. She put the microphone aside and her voice was extremely quiet. "Who is my mother? You don''t need toment. From now on, which newspaper will report her story again, then you won''t go on in the green market."


    No one dared to doubt her words.


    Some old reporters, in particr, began to sort things out from the beginning to the end.


    From the beginning to the present, the Su family has experienced three big fluctuations.


    For the first time, many investors went.


    However, after the two times, no matter what the situation, Su Shi was as bitter as gold. Until now, he is still the No.1 Power in Qingshi.


    They can''t help but doubt that it was all nned by the people behind the Su family


    This kind of mind is just terrible.


    Some young journalists did not feel that Su Huqing''s words were a threat. Instead, they looked at him sympathetically.


    The Shen family, a great family, has never seen the best. It''s shameless.When the Su family was on the verge of bankruptcy, he took away half of the managers of the Su family and betrayed the Su family


    Finally, we have to kill Su Huiqing


    Such people are just terrible.


    Shen Zhixing and Liu Qingyu are looked at with disdain by the reporter. They can''t help but escape from the gate of Su family.


    The teacher and the inquisition are moving, and finally they escape.


    Su Hui tilted back to her backpack and took it back. She squinted at the two people''s backs as they left.


    The corner of the mouth is a sneer.


    From the moment Carl showed up, she had been nning all this.


    Shen An''an did not live up to her expectations and went into the sleeve step by step.


    She had said for a long time that Shen An''an took it, and she wanted to double it back.


    What''s more, Shen Zhixing these people, is to move Su ruohua.


    Su Huiqing also warned Shen An''an that she could be moved by Su Huiqing. She only wanted to move Su''s family, not su ruohua. Unfortunately, she was ignored.


    People who know Su s on the road all know that she is a terrible person.


    After setting up such a long Bureau, how could su Huiqing let the Shen family get away so easily?


    She directly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone call to Hongju. She lowered her eyes and said, "Hongju, help me arrange..."

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>


    It''s still the little ck room.


    The policeman turned on the light.


    Shen An''an, who was shrinking tightly in the corner, finally raised her head.


    These days she has been staying in the small ck room, originally thought Zhang Mingxi and Carl would soon rescue her.


    Unfortunately, it hasn''t been.


    She is not su Huiqing, not so strong willpower, only a few days, the erosion of darkness and fear has already tortured her, sunken eyes, a pale face, there is no beauty at all.


    Seeing the sudden light, her face shed a surprise expression, thinking it was Zhang Mingxi to save her.


    But I didn''t expect that when I looked up --


    I saw Su Huiqinging slowly.


    Each other''s hands in the pocket, a body of leisurely, eyebrows and eyes are still clear Jun.


    Standing high in front of Shen An''an.


    Shen An never thought that things would eventually turn out like this. She looked at Su Huiqing, and then looked at the Hongju standing respectfully behind Su Huiqing, with a distorted face, "you even unite against me. I want to appeal!"


    "Appeal? Yes, "Su Huiqing seemed very calm. She looked at the Hong Bureau and said," give her your mobile phone. "


    Hong Bureau has known the terror of Su Huiqing from thest time.


    Not just because of the Yu Shijin behind her.


    What''s more, she killed Zhang Jia, who almost fought against the Su family, and even You can get records of criminals like Carl.


    He did not dare to say a word, and directly threw the mobile phone to see Shen An''an.


    Shen An picked up the mobile phone, trembling first to Zhang Mingxi, Carl and other people called for help, but none of them got through.


    Finally, she called Shen Zhixing.


    "Shen An''an, what have you done?! All the court summonses have been sent home! " Hearing her voice, Shen Zhixing scolded her head and face, "how did you tell me that everything was done by Su Hui? Now the evidence has been exploded by the media. Now that I''m in trouble, let me ask awyer to help you save you?"


    Shen Zhixing is not a fool. From Su Huiqing''s words, we know that things are not as simple as Shen An''an said.


    As soon as he got home, he was reported, and his family was sealed.


    At first, it was because he took a fancy to Shen An''an''s talent. He thought that Shen An''an was escorted by Carl and Zhang Jia. Finally, it was not difficult for him to enter the international center


    But unexpectedly, the Su family, which he despised, is still the No.1 family in Qingshi, and their Shen family and Zhang family


    I lost a lot.


    Shen Zhixing hang up the phone, looking at the summons in his hand, a burst of regret in his heart.


    In particr, Yu Jia, who is cooperating with the Su family, is at its zenith. If he did not leave the Su family at that time, would the Shen family be able to do so?


    Shen An''an was hung up and his strength seemed to be taken away. He sat down on the ground with a dispirited face.


    Su looked at her with calm eyes.


    Hong Bureau looked at Su Huiqing and directly waved to let Shen An''an be interrogated.


    Shen An''an didn''t know why he didn''t answer the phone until he saw Zhang Mingxi in the interrogation room.


    "Zhang Mingxi, that''s him," Shen An lowered her eyes and directly pushed all the crimes to Zhang Mingxi when interrogators asked, "officer, he did all this. I don''t know anything about it!"


    "You?" Zhang Mingxi, who was silent, looked at Shen An''an in disbelief.


    Eyes, close to dull.


    He didn''t expect Shen An to answer that way.


    Over the years, he asked himself that he was good to Shen An''an. For her resistance to the Su family, he used Su Huiqing again and again, and even broke a contract with the Su family


    Is the real face of the man he has been protecting?


    "Now you are still unrepentant," Hong Ju directly put away the Interrogator''s record and looked at Shen An''an with a very cold look. "Miss Shen, you probably don''t know that what you have done has been spread in the evening. At this time, do you still want to get rid of it?"


    After saying that, Hong Bureau looked at Zhang Mingxi with a puzzled face.


    "I really don''t understand why you want to break the engagement with Miss Su," he waved. "OK, go back. Although you have been used by Carl from the beginning to the end, the stolen money used by Zhang still needs to be confiscated and returned..."


    Yeah.


    Zhang Mingxi himself did not understand.


    As soon as he looked up, he could see Su Huiqing standing in the interrogation room.


    When he was busy with things, the man was already gone.


    He walked out of the police station in a trance and took out his mobile phone to have a look. The news pushed above were all recent events. All the crimesmitted by Shen family members were dug out.


    This is more than he heard at Hongju.


    Most of thesements, which were sent out by popr bloggers as jokes, were about a question - "why would such a su Huiqing be divorced by Zhang Mingxi? ]Zhang Mingxi felt the pain in his eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that when he was rebellious and left home, Su Hui went all the way to Beijing to give him his bank card


    What did he do then?


    He threw it away and satirized Su Huiqing.


    People in the most down-to-earth time, will understand who is the real people can storm.


    Obviously, Shen An''an, who he has been taking good care of, is just a white eyed wolf.


    He opened a video. A reporter stopped Su Huiqing, who was carrying a bag to the school gate. "Miss Su, what do you think of the zhangjias and Shen families who once betrayed you?"

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>


    Zhang Mingxi''s eyes are tightly locked on the screen, and his angr face is very heavy.


    He almost held his breath and waited for Su to reply.


    He did not even know that his fingertips had pierced the palm of his hand.


    This period of time has not been shaken or doubted.


    But in the end, they were cut off by their own lives.


    On the screen, Su Hui leaned over, one hand carrying a bag, the other hand in his pocket, looking at the camera calmly.


    Zhang Mingxi has made Su Huiqing disappointed.


    But no.


    After hearing the reporter''s question, the man only chuckled and shook his head, his voice was very weak, "I am very grateful to them, taught me what talent is the most trustworthy, those who do not abandon us in this case, is what I should cherish."


    The eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    Hate, no disappointment.


    Zhang Mingxi turned off the video in some confusion.


    Zhang''s mother opened the car door and looked at Zhang Mingxi''s dejected appearance and pursed her lips.


    Her son, she knows, is the most painful thing in the world - once got the best, but was mercilessly abandoned.


    Zhang Mingxi, who has always been the favored son of heaven, must not be able to bear such a blow.


    But what she should have said and done has already been done. These consequences should be borne by Zhang Mingxi himself.


    The closure of Zhangjia was too sudden. Although the incident was blocked by the Hong Kong Bureau, those people in the businessmunity still caught a glimpse.


    In this contest between Zhang Jia and Su''s family, Zhang Jia lost everything.


    The Su family is still in the Qing City, one person dominates.


    Many people are discussing that Xie Zhengyuan from the international center is not simple.


    But few people knew that it was not Xie Zhengyuan who really broke down the zhangjias, but Su Huiqing, who never showed up.


    The Shen family soon followed the path of Zhangjia.


    Different from Zhang Jia, Shen Zhixing was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment for using public funds.


    At this time, Liu Qingyu had already fled Qingshi with the jewelry of the Shen family.


    Shen''s old man was sent to Cang Qing''s prison the day before.


    "Mom, please ask ruohua to let me out," he said, holding the railing tightly in his hands as if he had grasped thest straw. "Do you know where these people are taking me?! It''s Qingshi prison, the ce where people eat people and don''t vomit their bones... "


    Shen''s mother looked at her son. Her muddy eyes were full of disappointment. "I won''t help you."


    "Why? I was born of you Shen Zhixing fell into a chair and said, "you saved Su ruohua''s life. Go and tell her that ruohua will not refuse you..."


    "That''s enough," Shen''s mother stood up directly. "You''ve already squandered all the kindness of those years. You didn''t know how to cherish it, and even left with the senior executives of the Su family. You open your eyes and have a look. Liu Qingyu, who has been following you, is still there! "


    "To be a man, one should have a conscience." Mother Shen left with a sigh.


    Shen Zhixing is too proud these years.


    So I almost forget that he was just an ordinary man in the valley.


    If it wasn''t for Su ruohua, he didn''t even have the travel expenses to Qingshi.


    It''s a pity that when he is rich, he forgets his past sufferings and his original appearance.


    And forget about the Su family''s help to him.


    The Su family.


    Su Huiqing threw down her backpack and saw that Su ruohua was on the phone. She took the milk from Uncle Chen and held it in her mouth. Her eyebrows and eyes were still beautiful. "Mom, don''t let me plead with Shen Zhixing."


    But even if Su ruohua said She won''t agree.


    Also let those who hit the Su family to pay attention to carefully weigh, whether they have this ability.


    Su ruohua said to Shen''s mother and hung up.


    She looked at a casual Su Huiqing, which was very different from that day when her face was cold and blocked in front of her.


    Su ruohua is not stupid. From Xie Zhengyuan''s attitude towards Su Huiqing, she knows that all this has something to do with her daughter.


    This is the best gift from her daughter. How could she hold her back?


    Su ruohua directly sent two people to take care of Shen''s mother and let her enjoy her old age.


    "I''m not so confused," she said, sitting across from Su Huiqing, very elegant. "If I hadn''t been kept in the dark by you this time, you would go to sushi with me tomorrow and learn how to take care of thepany''s affairs."


    Su ruohua has a tone of non-negotiable.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, it is not bright.


    Sue went back for a moment.


    She straightened up, slowly squeezed the empty box in her hand, and then threw it into the dustbin by the door.


    "It suddenly urred to me that Su Dadi was still waiting for me upstairs." She put her hand in her pocket, hooked her lips toward Su ruohua, and turned to walk toward the second floor.


    The whole process is flowing, and the mood and action are extremely cool.Su ruohua:


    It is said that the offspring of each family hurt each other in order to fight for property


    Why do they all want to be eight feet away from the Su family?


    Upstairs, Su Huiqing sits in front of theputer, typing a line on the keyboard with one hand and sends it to Chu xuning? ]


    just like her own, it is very direct.


    Across the screen, it''s cold.


    Chu xuning looked aside at Yu Shijin, who was standing by the window with low eyes and smoking. The man was very precious, and his eyebrows were pouring out with cold.


    After thinking for a while, he put his hand on the keyboard -


    [Yu Shao stayed up for two days and handed the information to the international center. ]


    in fact, Yu Shijin doesn''t need to do it personally.


    And Chu xuning has never seen him so interested in a thing.


    But this sentence sent out, just like a stone sink into the sea.


    Su Huiqing didn''t reply again.


    Chu xuning leaned on the back of his chair, thinking.


    **


    at this time, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school at home received a phone call.


    The phone is from Ning''s home in Beijing.


    "The one who conflicts with our youngdy, I hope I don''t see her in No.1 middle school tomorrow," was a very cold and domineering voice. "Our Miss''s life is more valuable than all the people in Qingcheng. If she goes wrong, you, the headmaster of No.1 middle school, will die."


    The headmaster of No.1 middle school gave a thump in his heart.


    From the day he knew that Su Huiqing and Ning Wenxue had a conflict, he knew that things would not be so simple.


    "This Su ssmate is Su''s eldestdy. More than half of the GDP of Qingshies from their family." But the headmaster did not dare to act rashly. He remembered the fate of thest president.


    Coupled with the recent turmoil in Qingshi, he did not dare to belittle the Su family.


    With a sneer on the other end of the phone, he said slowly, "I give them two choices, or we''d rather pay for her to go to international high school; or, don''t me us for not keeping our hands."


    This kind of high above tone, with rather ask snow is almost the same.


    The headmaster also knows that there are such a group of people in the world. One sentence can determine the life and death of ordinary people.


    His eyes sank. Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and called the Su family

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>


    Su Huiqing was leaning on the back of her chair, her ck eyes were slightly narrowed.


    I''m thinking about it.


    Theputer page is open and the video call is on.


    In fact, she sent a message with Chu xuning, and Xie Zhengyuan''s video conference was sent.


    Although she did not promise Su ruohua to manage the Su family, Xie Zhengyuan and Su Zhi would discuss with her privately about the major decisions of Su.


    Today is a tripartite meeting.


    Su Huiqing, Xie Zhengyuan, and a middle-aged man with a pair of ck and bright eyes shining with essence.


    If someone is present, you can definitely recognize that this is Benny, director of starlight group, who often appears in international economic magazines.


    Su leaned back and reached for a document that had just been printed out of the printer and looked at it with low eyes.


    "In the eyes of the wine, we look back at the twelve percent of the benefits of wine," he said


    At the same time, Xie Zhengyuan also looked through the documents just printed out.


    He turned it over, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Su Huiqing, which was obviously dominated by Su Huiqing.


    Seeing the scene, Benny took a sip of red wine and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Twelve percent, too little." Su Huiqing put the data aside without any change.


    Benny shook his head. "Miss Su, you can inquire about the market of the International Center at will. This is definitely a lot."


    Su Hui tilted his lips and raised his eyes to look at Benny. His eyes seemed to be stained with ayer of ink. "Mr. Benny, as far as I know, this research of yours costs a lot in the early stage. If there is no capital intake, I am afraid you will face the crisis of bankruptcy."


    Benny shook his ss hand and gave it a violent meal. The red wine in it almost spilled out.


    "In that case, I don''t have to waste time with you." Su Hui leans over to cut off the link with Benny.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, and she didn''t seem to be joking.


    Xie Zhengyuan just looks at Su Huiqing.


    Benny, who had heard about it in the international center before, was a very clever businessman who never lost ground in business.


    It''s just that what he''s meeting now is Su Huiqing.


    Benny is far from the opponent of Su Huiqing when ites to scheming and endurance.


    The 12 percent interest sounds like a lot of weight in the whole cooperation project, but Benny''s early research is a bottomless hole.


    When Su invested the money in a project at will, the profit he got in a short time was much more than that of Benny.


    "Wait a minute," Benny''s eyebrows jumped when she saw that Su Huiqing was really going to close the video. "Forty percent, I''ll give you 40 percent of the revenue."


    "Good," Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, full of eyes of Qing Jun, "the rest of you talk to Mr. Xie, if you have any problems, please contact me directly."


    She finally snapped off the video.


    In the second before closing the video, Xie Zhengyuan looked at Su Huiqing''s cold face.


    A little meditation.


    During this period, he was very aware of Su Huiqing''s keen observation ability, and Benny''s such a method wanted to be biased against her.


    It''s not enough.


    Benny looked down upon China and the Soviet Union.


    In the end, he was bluffing by Su Hui, 40%, which was much higher than the 25% he expected.


    Su Hui turned off the video and saw a sentence from Chu xuning.


    She lowered her eyes and pressed the keyboard to reply: "please have dinner with you in a few days. ]


    Uncle Chen knocked on the door outside and told her to go down for dinner.


    Su Huiqing looked at theputer for a long time.


    He opened his chair and went out.


    So she didn''t see it. When she turned to walk, there was a word back slowly. ]


    on the other side of theputer, Yu Shijin leaned over slightly, holding the table with one hand and the keyboard with the other.


    It never came back.


    He coolly hooked his lips, pointed to the penguin and said, "ount number and password back to me."


    Chu xuning:


    "What?" Yu Shijin straightened up his body coldly and looked at Chu xuning with a light look. His eyes were slightly deep.


    "No, no, this is your job number!" Chu xuning jumped back for a moment, and then repeatedly waved his hands.


    Yu Shijin took his coat and walked out slowly.


    The coolness of the whole body.


    On the other side, Su leaned back to the table and found that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" She picked up a chopstick of vegetables, the other hand carelessly pulled back the hair sliding to her chest.


    It seems to be a very casual question.


    Su Lun pondered for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "tilt ah, did you have a conflict with your ssmates recently?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand slightly, and the cold idea shed in her low eyes.Once again raised his eyes, it is a genial, "no, I get along with my ssmates very friendly, do not believe you to ask Yu Xiangyang."


    The smile on the face is not fake, Su Lun Mou bottom worry put down, but the eyebrow is still tightly twisted.


    After dinner, Sue leans back upstairs.


    Just saw Yu Shijin reply a word.


    Even the punctuation marks seem to be cool, which doesn''t look like Chu xuning''s style.


    But at this time Su Huiqing didn''t care. Her hands were on the keyboard and her eyes were heavy? ]


    there were three words back very quickly. ]


    as soon as these three words appeared, Su Hui tilted her mouth and drew a cold arc.


    No, that''s good.


    It''s not easy to ask snow to see the identity.


    Yu Shijin helped her a lot.


    If you would rather ask Xue to know Yu Shijin, she would not really like to ask how the people behind the snow are.


    Now No, that''s good.


    She doesn''t need to keep her hands.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and coldly downloaded a software, which was a dark eye icon.


    After staring at the icon for a long time, she opened it slowly and entered a series of numbers.


    Return tond.


    The information on the ount is nk.


    It''s very simple. It''s a capital "s".

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>


    It''s obviously a social ount.


    It''s an international ount.


    There is only one group on the ount -


    demon concentration camp.


    This group is a collection of the most evil, the top and the most powerful people in the international center.


    Although most people have never met each other, their feelings are not bad. They often organize groups to destroy the affairs of the leaders.


    Su Huiqing''s ount number is one of them.


    Remote International Center.


    A tall figure came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair while walking to theputer, lookingzy.


    In the lower right corner of the head in the beat, he carelessly put his hand on the mouse, dragging the mouse to open.


    There were not many people looking for him. He typed with one hand and held a towel on his head in the other hand.


    Until --


    the ck and white head suddenly jumps to the top line of the chat page, and a line of ck characters slowly appears in the dialog box -


    [help me check and ask Xue, it''s better to pick out the eight generations of ancestors. ]


    not many people in the International Center dare to talk to him like this.


    The man''s slender white fingers suddenly stopped.


    Deep eyes also suddenly shrink at this time, forming an invisible ck.


    Slowly, slowly, he turned to the name of the man, two simple characters - sue s.


    It seems to have taken a long time to confirm.


    Finally, he threw away the towel, put his hands on the keyboard, and pressed the keyboard with great force? ]


    no one dares to steal her ount, and no one dares to impersonate her ount.


    What''s more, such a tone


    However, we can''t ignore the possibility that her group of people log in to her ount. The group of people learned her cold lookpletely.


    The man lit a cigarette and leaned on the back of his chair with a pale expression, but his sharp eyes never moved away from theputer screen.


    Su Huiqing looked at the two words in reply, reached out and typed the keyboard, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Just a reply - [a bottle of high-level potion, for your information, I''ll let the gods bring it to you. ]


    the person she was looking for was the group leader who set up the demon concentration camp. The group leader''s group name in the camp was "first intelligence agency", director of the intelligence bureau of the international center.


    They have a good friendship and have cooperated in several cases.


    At the thought of this, Su Hui tilted her eyes, trembled and pursed her lips. At the beginning of the international war, she finally talked to her It''s him, too.


    She raised her hand and released the keyboard. Her cold eyes moved to her group name, the first mercenary king.


    Chi Qing is also in it, the first killer.


    Red moon, the first hacker.


    Obviously, everyone in this group is internationally recognized as number one.


    But at this moment, Su Huiqing did not know whether all the people in this group were trustworthy.


    Can let her unreserved trust, to now only Chi Qing.


    Seeing that the message has been sent sessfully, Su Huiqing logs out. This social ount is not the kind of recessive nameless Ind, as long as you log in, it will be disyed, and even other people can check the fluctuation record I''m afraid that within two days, the international center will surely be shocked by this news.


    Su Huiqing is not unaware of the consequences of her login to this ount, but if she does not want to appear on her own initiative, no one will be able to find her.


    Now she only cares about two things. One is Ning family.


    Second, the promised high-level medicine.


    Even in the international center, a high-level potion can''t be measured by money, and is basically divided up by several forces.


    There was a high-grade drug that appeared on the ck market in exchange for the country they controlled.


    It seems that pharmacists are very rich, but most of their money is spent on finding rare herbs.


    Although she is a senior pharmacist, she can''t make high-grade medicine even though she is powerful without herbs.


    The news from Ning family is not worth the price.


    But this high-level potion is even if she gives himpensation.


    Su leaned back and brushed her brows and eyes, covering the clearness of her eyes.


    She stood in front of the window, pondered for a moment, then dialed a phone to go out.


    She didn''t care about the rest.


    So she did not know, when her ount login and back down, the group who had a good chat suddenly stopped for five minutes.


    All those who are online, with their mobile phones or pressing their keyboards, are stunned in this moment.


    Keep a close eye on the head that just lit up for a moment.


    An ount that has been silent for two months or even announced that it will never appear again suddenly logs in - do you know what it feels like?


    Everyone in this group knew that sue s was close to the gods.


    Chi Qing, who just came back from the crew, leaned on the sofa. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, the news that jumped out almost jammed his cell phone.After reading the notice that he was about to explode, he squinted a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    The ck hand in the back hasn''t been found.


    At this time, themander can not be exposed, so he just replied coldly.


    Just hook lips but showed his good mood, slightly put in front of the ck hair, it seems that his whole person is shining.


    Su Huiqing seems to be just an action to log in to the previous ount again.


    But it''s her - the first step back.


    The assistant who came in with the book pauses slightly. He feels that the Qingshen is not the same as before. The smile is too beautiful.


    It''s heart beating.


    The assistant quickly stabilized himself, opened the notebook with a "p" sound and opened a video, "Qingshen, the road guide asked me to ask if you know this person well?"


    Chi Qing put his hand to the back of his head and looked at it carelessly.


    In the video, a cold figure is slowly raising his head.


    See the figure clearly, Chi Qing''s eyes, just like this.

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>


    Such eyebrows and eyes.


    Chi Qing can see at a nce that this man is Su Huiqing.


    He raised his eyes, smile on his mouth is still the same, but it is obvious that there is a cold meaning, "why do you look for her?"


    The assistant is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Otherwise, he would not have seeded in squeezing out ten thousand people and bing Chi Qing''s assistant.


    He turned his mind and knew what Chi Qing was thinking, so he pushed down his sses.


    "You''ve been doing this video back and forth in the crew for countless times today, shooting ng a few times. This is the first time you''ve ever been like this." The assistant said a little.


    He looked up at Chi Qing.


    See each other no expression, he just continued: "say you don''t know, I don''t believe."


    Chi Qing expression slightly slow, he reached out to pick up the mobile phone, the other hand will be a notebook closed.


    "I don''t know her well." Chi Qing dials Lu Daodao''s mobile phone, puts her legs on several cases, slightly drooping her eyebrows, and casually pads her hands behind her head.


    It''s a direct rejection of the guider.


    He knew very well that it was only one reason that the road guide turned to Su Huiqing, and the road guide was interested in talents again.


    Unfortunately - the other party is Su Huiqing.


    Lu Dao didn''t do Taijiquan with Chi Qing, and he replied, "didn''t you want to buy my magic heart grass two months ago? If you can talk to her, I will give you the magic heart grass


    Chi Qing straightened up. He looked at the eye assistant and walked out of the door with his mobile phone.


    A pair of eyes, pressed very deep.


    "Are you sure?" Chi Qing leaned against the door and his voice became dull.


    My mind is a little empty.


    Lu''s voice was very clear, "I don''t know the pharmacist, so it''s useless to leave the magic heart grass."


    Chi Qing chuckled, "OK, I''ll get in touch with you."


    Just contact.


    Because he was not sure whether Su Huiqing needed it or not.


    **


    the next day.


    At breakfast, Suellen didn''te.


    Su Hui leans back with her milk in her mouth. As she leaves, she looks at her former seat.


    The drooping eyes are slightly heavy.


    She took the knapsack handed over by the servant and took a look at it with her low eyes.


    Ning''s information has not been sent.


    She squinted, not at the speed of the first intelligence agency.


    Just confused for a moment, she put the mobile phone back into her pocket and leaned slightly and said "thank you".


    It''s as clear as ever.


    The servant is still as cool and beautiful as she is when she leaves.


    However, I always feel that miss''s smile is a little cold, is it an illusion?


    Su Huiqing went to school as usual.


    She put her schoolbag on the table and reclined in a chair with one hand on the back and the other on the table.


    A very calm and serious look.


    Four sses a morning.


    Until the end of thest English ss, a pink dress of Ning asked Snow just walked in.


    It should be a face that has been meticulously shaped. It''s really a beautiful face.


    Easily attracted the eyes of a vote of people, there are a group of people eximed.


    "I hear it''s from the international center."


    "Even bringing bodyguards to ss?"


    "I heard that the headmaster was going to put her in ss one. It seems that she is very good."


    Rather ask snow to enjoy being the focus of the public feeling.


    As soon as her eyes swept, she saw Su Huiqing, azy reclining chair.


    Originally is smiling face suddenly a congeals, some can''t believe ground points to Su Hui to incline way, the voice has some twist, "how are you still?"


    The housekeeper promised that he would not see her today!


    Su Huiqing just turned over a page of English books, raised her eyes slightly, hooked her lips, and grinned coldly.


    Rather ask Snow''s face some heavy, dark scold those people''s action speed is too slow.


    However, she was in a better mood when she thought about how soon Su Huiqing could be proud.


    "This back seat is for me?" But when she saw the space in thest row, she was furious.


    How dare you treat her like that!


    Obviously, the English teacher was entrusted by the headmaster. He did not dare to be disrespectful to Ning Wenxue. He quicklyughed and said that he would arrange a good position immediately.


    Can rather ask snow don''t want to pay attention to her, in the hand pink schoolbag mercilessly falls on the ground.


    The two bodyguards standing by the door of the ssroom heard the voice of the youngdy and walked in with cold faces.


    It was obvious that they had an extra gun in their waists.


    Ning asked the girl sitting in the middle of the first row of snow, lifted her chin and said, "you! Get out of here


    The girl named because of her short stature and myopia, was arranged by teacher Wan in the first row, very timid and easily shy.Be rather ask snow such a roar, her body a shudder, facial expression all turned white.


    The English teacher winked at her and asked her not to be angry, but to ask snow.


    The girl''s face was whiter. She bit her lip and cleaned the table without saying a word.


    Because the action is too slow, rather ask snow to kick the table impatiently.


    The girl''s hand with the book is about to hold on.


    Without saying a word, Gu Li opened his chair, then came over and moved her book to the back.


    The girl took the bag and lowered her head deeply. She seemed to summon up a little courage and followed Gu Li to thest row.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes. When the girl passed her, she saw clearly the water falling on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The pencil that Su Huiqing pinched in the palm of his hand was broken.


    Qu Yan is worried about her.


    But can only see each other''s knuckles, raw white.


    Su Hui''s face is hanging, the dark pupil is never cold and cold, inside brewing a storm.


    During the rest of thest ss, the bodyguards of ningwen were standing at the door with great momentum.


    It''s frightening.


    The rest of the time, the whole ss unprecedented silence.


    When the bell rang, the English teacher left ss 11 with the textbook.


    Sue leans back to look at the mobile phone on the table. It lights up.


    It''s information from the intelligence agency.


    She finally raised her eyes, the dark eyes looked at the location of the snow.


    She didn''t move, nor did the rest of the ss.


    When Ning asked Snow to pack up and go out from the seat.


    Su Huiqing finally moved.


    "Irrelevant personnel go out, block the front and rear doors," she said quietly, closing her English book slowly. "Clear the field."

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>


    Rather ask the two bodyguards with snow belt are not ordinary people.


    But Qu Yan and Gu Li are not weak now. They are more than enough to subdue two bodyguards with guns.


    The other students looked from Qu Yan to Gu Li and then to Su Huiqing. There was nock of worry on their faces.


    Finally, they all went out in silence.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at Ning Wen Xue any more. She just reached out and opened the screen to unlock it. She looked down at the files on her mobile phone.


    Her eyshes were slightly drooping, and no one could see her expression.


    Even Qu Yan felt that such a su Huiqing was too unpredictable.


    There are a lot of encrypted files under the control of the intelligence agency.


    Su Huiqing knew the capabilities of the first intelligence agency. They could control the information of the three giants.


    One night is enough for Ning family.


    But after reading the documents they sent, she knew why they had taken so long.


    Because the intelligence bureau not only collected the information of Ning''s family, but also collected all the information about Ning Wenxue''s family.


    I''m afraid even Ning asked Xue himself would not know that she had done so many things.


    White fingers across the top of the screen.


    Deep cold eyes have no temperature.


    She Su Huiqing is not a very good person, but she is a person with the most love.


    She knew too many people. In addition to those horrible people on nameless Ind, the friends in the demon concentration camp were even more terrifying.


    No one can trust a person so unconditionally.


    Just because Su Huiqing is worth it.


    If she wants to be wanted in the world, it is easier than the three giants toe. The key is whether she wants to.


    Now she''s using her resources a little bit, but it''s all in secret.


    Since her rebirth, she has also felt more and more important that there is one thing.


    Power.


    She didn''t feel it before when she was in a high position.


    But now, she felt it deeply.


    Rather ask snow dare to be so arrogant in this ss, borrow also is Ning family''s potential.


    The girl who was driven out by Ning asked Snow, Su Huiqing remembers.


    Like many ordinary people, she was a shy girl.


    I don''t dare to look up when I talk.


    But when I was in the school hall, I faced so many people''s questions and criticisms.


    She stood up with so many students in her ss.


    Stand firmly behind yourself.


    How much courage it took, Su Huiqing didn''t want to measure.


    In her heart, it was just this


    That''s enough.


    Ning asked Snow to see two bodyguards in the hand, the gun has been Qu Yan and Gu Li two people paid, in the heart do not feel some fear.


    She grasped the bag in her hand and went to the front door.


    There was no one looking at the front door.


    Hand to door, rather ask snow bottom of heart a sigh of relief.


    At that time, Su Hui leaned down her mobile phone, and her voice was very cool, "do you think you can run?"


    Rather asked Snow body a stiff, she turned to look at Su back, "what do you want?"


    "Sorry." Su Hui leaned her hands on the table and slowly stood up, two words without any temperature.


    It seems to be very patient.


    "Let me apologize to her? Does she deserve it? " Rather ask snow a listen to this blow up, she bit a lip, very arrogant way!


    She is also smart and knows that she is in a weak position.


    Immediately took out the mobile phone from the backpack and called home.


    Su looked at her and said no more.


    Straight forward a step, one hand pinched her neck, the other hand pulled out her mobile phone.


    Ning asked Snow Mou finally sent out the panic.


    She felt her feet off the ground.


    But Su Huiqing is still very cold standing, the other hand is very casual to drop the mobile phone on the table.


    There was a loud noise from the quiet ssroom.


    Ning asked Snow finally know what the breath of death is, but she pinched her neck Su Huiqing expression did not change, and even the eyebrows and eyes are that kind of cold and clear Jun.


    There is a kind of biting cruelty.


    "I don''t deserve it, I has the final say," Su Hui looked at her calmly. "Now tell me, do you apologize?"


    The strength in the hands did not be loose, rather asked Snow has no words, she can only desperately nod!


    She doesn''t want to die yet!


    She can see the bloody look at the bottom of Su Hui''s eyes. She would rather ask Xuesi that she would kill herself casually.


    Su Hui inclined to look at her faintly, and then just carelessly let go.


    Rather ask snow is a fall to the ground, cover neck cough.


    Even though she was hurt this time, she didn''t speak again.


    I''m really afraid.


    And Su Huiqing also did not look at her, just look at the mobile phone on the table, is rather ask snow.Just rather asked Snow has made a phone call, but she cut it off, so the other side called again, persevered to call several.


    It''s too boring.


    Su Huiqing slightly attached to the body, impatiently reached out to pick up the mobile phone.


    The caller ID above is "brother.".


    She nced casually, and then crossed out the two very direct words, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone was cold.


    The young man on the other end of the mobile phone was obviously stunned.


    When Su Huiqing was waiting impatiently, the other side finally responded, "Hello, I''m Ning to ask Xue''s brother. Is she here?"

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    A very gentle and polite voice.


    It''s much better than snow.


    "Yes, wait." Su Hui tilts one hand to insert a pocket, the other hand hands the mobile phone to rather ask snow.


    Maybe her tone is too cold and overbearing.


    The man obviously pauses.


    Su Huiqing just looked at Ning Wen Xue with deep eyes.


    After experiencing the pain of death, Ning asked Xue finally behaved. She hoarse voice said a few words to her brother, saying that she just had a cold, and there was no need to make a small report.


    Waiting for rather to ask snow to hang up the phone.


    Su Hui tilted back her eyes, went to her seat and dialed a phone.


    "It''s me," Su Huiqing stood by the window. "Let Jiang rane back."


    Jiang Ran is the girl who was forced away by Ning Wen Xue.


    Su Hui tilted to hang up the phone, then turned to Ning and asked Snow, "when you apologize, if I''m not satisfied, you understand the consequences."


    She stood by the window, the sun reflected her side face very clearly, and her eyebrows were extremely cold.


    Rather ask snow to nod slowly.


    Jiang ran and the others in ss 11 didn''t leave.


    The crowd was waiting by the stairway.


    Each of them consciously stayed, probably because of the craziness of fighting against the school, which made the ss more cohesive than before.


    Jiang ran pushed the door in and was surprised to see the scene in the room.


    Not only she came in, but also a group of worried ssmates came in.


    This was a neat table, which had fallen a lot. Only around Su Hui''s seat, it was still intact.


    It''s easy to see that after a fierce battle here, she was busy looking at the three people and was relieved to find that Su Huiqing was still in good condition.


    "Jiang ran,e here," Su Hui leaned back and pulled out her chair, pointing to here and saying, "sit here."


    Looking at Jiang ran, she sat down obediently.


    Su Hui tilts this just to lift Mou, very light ground toward rather ask snow to see past.


    No words, but rather ask snow know what Su Huiqing means.


    She got up from the ground, limped slowly to the two people, and bowed to Jiang ran with a very standard bow, "Jiang ran, I''m sorry, I just shouldn''t have done that to you, please forgive me!"


    Voice, with a little shake.


    Jiang ran was startled to see Ning ask Xue like this.


    She knew more or less that she would rather ask Snow''s identity. She was so scared that she saw her bowing to herself.


    He got up in a hurry and waved his hands in a panic.


    Su Hui tilted one hand in his pocket and pressed Jiang Ran''s shoulder with the other.


    "Be confident, Jiang ran," she lowered her eyes, her eyes were very ck. "No one is born superior to others, and no one is born inferior. The fate is in your own hands, and the least backbone should be. You have friends and rtives behind you. What are you afraid of?"


    Know what you want to be.


    At any point, don''t lose the original idea.


    A person, only a lifetime.


    It''s a belief to the end of death.


    People''s vulnerability and strength are beyond their imagination.


    Only in the face of it, can we know that we have a kind of persistence beyond imagination.


    Jiang ran was lucky.


    She has one who can do this for her.


    There is a group of students who can always be so firm to encourage her.


    Rather ask snow is to raise the head, she is very clear to see, Jiang Ran''s eyes began to change slowly.


    She did not dare to look up and speak loudly before.


    But now, that pair of shrinking eyes slowly stained with ayer of firmness.


    Ning asked snow looked at Su Huiqing, and arge group of students stood at the back of the ssroom, silently looking at Ning asked snow.


    She had never seen such a scene.


    She used to bully too many people.


    Because in her world view, there is no absolute fairness in the world. Since she has this ability, why should she aggrieve herself?


    But Su Huiqing todaypletely broke her world outlook.


    In her eyes, Su Huiqing''s family background can''tpare with her. However, Su Huiqing can do this for a ssmate.


    And these students, these people stand here, really she has never seen.


    Such an unswerving attitude is really impressive envy.


    And Su Huiqing just stood there, low eyes very calm words, it is very easy to heat the heart.


    I have never felt like this before.


    "Jiang ran, I''m really sorry." Rather ask snow this time very seriously looking at Jiang ran.


    Although there is no bow, but the tone is never sincere.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was really unwilling, because the other side did not know what tricks were used, so that her viscera were like tearing pain.Jiang ran forgave her.


    Su Hui leans to look at her, this just satisfied hook lip.


    Low eyes will take off the coat, hand will not be far down a table to help up.


    The ss soon got together and began to clean up the mess.


    Rather asked Snow in the same ce for a long time to see the Su Hui tilt, pondered for a long time, then summoned up the courage, toward Su Hui tilt way: "can I make friends with you?"


    A group of headmasters and other school leaders, just walked in, heard Ning asked snow this sentence.


    This group of leaders looked at each other, eyes at the bottom of the emergence of horror color.


    Sure enough, no one can offend Su Huiqing.


    Even such a big girl can clean up


    Sue nced back at her without answering.


    Because her cell phone rings.


    It''s a strange number.


    She lifted her eyes.


    It was a very familiar voice, cold voice, some heavy.


    "Come out, I''ll wait for you outside the school gate."

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>


    This is Yu Shijin''s voice. There can be no mistake.


    Su Huiqing nced at the ssroom that had been cleaned. She leaned back on the table and straightened her hair. "What do you want from me?"


    "Eat." Yu Shijin, sitting in the car, calmly looks at the direction of No. 1 middle school. The window is down.


    This time there was no driver. He sat in the driver''s seat.


    Arm on the window, side face in the light of the reflection of some cold.


    With the obvious purple flower logo on the car, the freehand brushwork is like a cold and gorgeousndscape ink painting.


    It''s even more mysterious.


    Many passers-by looked back.


    Yu Shijin didn''t care, just looked at the direction outside the school.


    A ck, expensive Tsinghua.


    Far away, there are four figuresing.


    He almost immediately locked in the middle of the figure, the man is slightly low eyes, pull the school uniform zipper.


    asionally will side head to listen to the words of the people around, clear Jun eyebrows and eyes, is a strange publicity.


    Yu Shijin directly pushed the door to get off the car. Standing on the opposite side, Yu Shijin seemed to feel that he was not bright enough.


    I don''t know how much attention I''ve attracted.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li didn''t expect that Yu Shijin was the person they wanted to meet.


    The three of them still remember clearly that night Yu Shijin moved the Qingshi military region.


    Su Hui is very indifferent, although she is sometimes very curious, Yu Shijin.


    However, if you want to break the head, you can''t figure out which power is named Yu in the international center, so there is no entanglement.


    Thest ce to arrive was a membership hotel.


    Su Huiqing saidst night that she would invite Yu Shijin and Chu xuning to dinner, so she always thought it was her party.


    But as soon as he went in, he saw Chu xuning, who was already sitting in the box.


    This just reflected that Chu xuning was inviting her to dinner.


    Chuxuning''s dishes have already been ordered.


    Yu Shijin looks at Su Huiqing and puts his hand on the table, silent.


    He tapped on the table, his eyes locked in her face. "This time, you really helped them a lot."


    He was talking about the time she bombed the base.


    This sentence is true, she helped the big head these people to get the list is very important, now has pulled out some people who upy a very important position in the country.


    There are even administrators of one military region.


    If it is allowed to develop, the dark angel''s organization will permeate China sooner orter.


    It will be a tumor that can''t be pulled out.


    This time, even themander-in-chief was shocked and even said that he would give them first-ss merit.


    Although Su Huiqing''s identity did not get military merit.


    But no one denies that she still contributed a lot.


    And it''s the one who has done the most.


    Yu Shijin used another method to get back her duepensation.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes. She lifted her eyes and looked at Yu Shijin. She hooked her lips and said, "next time, I will."


    Around her, Qu Yan, Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li are all talking to Chu xuning.


    These three people in addition to Gu Li a little better, the rest of the family are almost Chu xuning out.


    Halfway through the meal, Sue went to the bathroom.


    Yu Shijin just sat quietly in his seat. After waiting for a while, he reached out and picked up a box of cigarettes on the edge of the table and went outside.


    The box is at a corner at the end of the corridor.


    Yu Shijin walked in that direction without strabismus, and his back was wrapped in cold.


    A voice came from the corner.


    It was very light, but with his ears, he could hear it. It was su Huiqing.


    In this direction, you can see her figure clearly.


    Her cold back was facing him, talking to a man.


    Yu Shijin stopped for a moment, leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. He looked at her direction calmly.


    Standing opposite Su Huiqing, the man obviously saw Yu Shijin and hooked his lips provocatively.


    It''s very strange to treat one eye.


    It''s Chi Qing.

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>


    Chi Qing came to eat with the crew. Today, in order to meet a person, Lu Daodao''s bleeding made the whole drama group enter thergest hotel in Qingshi.


    It was a coincidence that they met here.


    "Are you sure Is it psychedelic? " Su Hui pursed her lips and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing her voice, Chi Qing takes back the sight of Yu Shijin, and the smile in the corner of his mouth bes shallow.


    Almost invisible nodded.


    A pair of eyes, slightly deep.


    Clench your fists.


    He will not forget that he missed the opportunity to go to the international battlefield with her just to find the medicine.


    So that when he received the news back, only to see the red moon and others found her body.


    This is thest ce Chi Qing wants to remember.


    Every time I think of it, I have an impulse to destroy everything.


    Fortunately, the man in front of him is still standing in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s OK," Chi Qing looked down at her and said carelessly, "as for the magic heart grass, if you want, I''ll help you get it."


    Very confident tone.


    Su Huiqing looked at him with a serious look on his face and slowly shook his head. "Guide Lu has the kindness to know your situation. It''s not good for you to do this."


    Chi Qing didn''t answer, but looked at Su Huiqing with a serious look.


    He''s not joking.


    The road director can make up for it in other ways, but he will make more films for him in the future.


    But he knows more about Su Huiqing I don''t like the lens.


    Otherwise, I won''t have a back photo for such a long time.


    Chi Qing didn''t know what kind of mentality she used to face those reporters'' shots.


    Just when he saw the news of those interviews on thework, his heart was all in a fierce grip.


    Can wait for him to watch the news again and again, but also did not find her face strange.


    I don''t know if she really put it down, or her acting skills have improved. Even he can''t see the w.


    That''s why I decided to ask her.


    "Tell him, I''ll do it." Su leaned back and put her hand in her pocket.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chi Qing''s stupefied appearance.


    She lowered her eyes and gave a faint smile.


    The voice is very low.


    Before that, she might have hesitated, but the magic heart grass is a necessary medicine for her to refine advanced medicine.


    She is too weak to return to the international center and nameless ind before returning to her peak, so she has to do everything possible to improve her strength.


    We should not let ourselves and the Su family be in a passive state.


    Chi Qing reaches out and pats Su Huiqing on the shoulder.


    At this time, Yu Shijin put out the smoke and walked slowly towards here.


    The eye color is dim, between the eyebrows dye indifference.


    A king''s noble spirit that can''t be ignored.


    If he doesn''t want to hide himself, no one can ignore his existence.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and leaned over to see him at a nce.


    Chi Qing raised his eyes again, Yu Shijin had stopped in front of them.


    Throughout the corridor, the air was almost frozen.


    It was quiet and cold.


    Chi Qing sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    He will not forget that Yu Shijin stopped him from turning back.


    Su Huiqing didn''t know the entanglement between them, but he could feel that they were not quite right. So he pointed to Yu Shijin and said, "Chi Qing, Mr. Yu is my friend now."


    Yu Shijin looks a little slower and nods slightly toward the pond.


    Chi Qing couldn''t see his cool and arrogant appearance. He took out sunsses and put them on, "then I''ll contact youter."


    Su Huiqing did not refuse, "OK."


    Yu Shijin''s air conditioning is heavier.


    "Mr. Yu, go on. I''ll go back first." Su Hui leanszily toward Yu Shijin''s gray ws.


    Just lifting his feet, Yu Shijin grabbed his hand.


    Su Hui leaned back and looked at Yu Shijin.


    There is a thin cocoon on the belly of his hand, which is a mark left by being used to the cabbages.


    Su Huiqing''s body was spoiled, and he could clearly feel the coarse gravel in his palm.


    In my heart, there is a strange feeling rising.


    "You..." Su Huiqing opened his mouth, but the three words "what are you doing" behind it were interrupted by Yu Shijin.


    "Since they are all friends," Yu Shijin did not let go, so he looked at her with a deep and powerful voice. "It''s not good to call Mr. Yu?"


    "That''s fine." Su Hui tilts to nod, still very patient looking at him, the corner of the mouth carelessly hooks.


    "My friends call me Yu Ge," Yu Shijin said coldly. "You can call me Yu Ge."


    Su Hui nced at him.


    Then he slowly took out his hand, raised his chin and looked at him in a cool tone, "my friends call me queen, you can call me queen.""Are you serious?" Yu Shijin lowered her eyes and looked at her expression seriously. Her eyes were as ck as ink.


    Su Hui straightened out her clothes, and her figure was clear.


    A face of calm, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Yu Xiangyang, who had been fed too much beer by Chu xuning, came to the toilet:.... "


    Damn, these two people must want tough him to death, so as to inherit his legacy!


    **


    this afternoon, Yu Xiangyang, who had been told by Chu xuning and was drunk, was sent back to his home by Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui asked Mr. wan to leave, and then he had his car driven to Su''s.


    It''s better to ask the snow.


    But Ning familyst night''s phone call, she will not forget.


    And Su Lun, who didn''te down to eat in the morning, Su Huiqing also knew that Ning''s family was in action.


    But now the Su family, not everyone can touch.


    Su Hui tilts open the door of the office. Xie Zhengyuan is already waiting for her.


    "Arrange a special group for me." Su Hui leaned over to a drivingputer, put her hands on the keyboard and began typing.


    The fingertips are cool and cold.


    Xie Zhengyuan set out to arrange, he watched Su Hui lean to press the keyboard''s ruthless intention, the eye dew pondered.


    At the same time, Yu Shijin returned to his residence in a good mood.


    I walk into the gate like jade.


    Inside the door, a figure stood.


    Big head and all the people of the Chu family stood respectfully beside the figure.


    Seeing this man, Yu Shijin''s eyes were dark, and his steps did not stop for a moment. He went directly to the upstairs, "what''s the matter? Come up and say something."


    After they went upstairs, Chu xuning patted his big head on the shoulder and looked curiously at the direction of the second floor, "who is it?" So big?


    Big head eyes heavy ground spit out six words, "people of international center."


    Upstairs.


    Yu Shijin sat down on the sofa, picked up one side of the paper and threw it on the table. He looked at people coldly, "say."


    The visitor bowed down respectfully. Knowing Yu Shijin''s character, he said directly: "little master, miss Dugu is here. Madam means to let you meet first."


    As soon as the air cooled suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    "Finished?" Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked at the man coldly.


    Eyes bottom, cold light surging.

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>


    "If you don''t, the two sides will provoke each other." The visitor is the housekeeper of Yu''s family. He clearly points out the main points.


    Yu Shijin coldly hooked his lips, his voice was still cold, "let me see her?"


    "Little Lord, you can think better." Housekeeper Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought Yu Shijin hadpromised, but he thought his wife''s worries were unnecessary.


    But then, Yu Shijin held the table with one hand and said the next sentence with cold eyes, "and then killed her?"


    There was a chill in the air.


    Steward Yu''s whole body was stiff, and his pupils shrank.


    "Let the people of Dugu''s family get out of Qingshi, I don''t have time to y with them." Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and took out a document to look at. His chin was tight and his eyes were full of anger.


    Housekeeper Yu''s eyes move down and look at the clear palm print left on the table top pressed by Yu Shijin.


    My heart is cold.


    "I don''t need you to do anything, just take a moment to see you..." When he said this, he trembled.


    Yu Shijin slowly raised his head and looked at Yu housekeeper calmly. His voice was even colder: "you can roll."


    Housekeeper Yu: How angry! I want to let this product die immediately!


    But looking at the clear palm print on the table, he said, "good little Lord, obey the little Lord."


    Seeing that Butler Yu had gone down, he went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    "In." A very cold word came from it.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw Yu Shijin standing by the window smoking and meditating.


    Like the cold light in the snow, lonely and precious.


    "Yu Shao, we just got the news that the group of Ningjia people are fighting against Qingshi." Big head reports calmly.


    Yu Shijin slightly side head, smile cold cruel, "is rather ask all dry?"


    "Ningshao doesn''t know about this matter. It should be Ning''s ck hand behind his back," big head thought, "do you want to go and I''ll inform Ningshao?"


    Yu Shijin''s eyes shed obscure.


    I remember the news that Su Hui sentst night.


    She must have known about the Ning family yesterday.


    The Ning family has dominated the capital for so many years Finally, he even reached his territory.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," he said in a deep voice, twisting out the smoke, drooping his cold eyebrows. "Let them do it."


    The big head was stunned.


    He knew that the Ning family was the young master''s mother''s family.


    Yu Shao means Don''t you care about the Ning family?


    Or Indulge the Ning family?


    If he knew that it was the Su family that Ning family was moving, he would be surprised by Yu Shijin''s shameless belly.


    The cell phone on the desk rang twice.


    Immediately, he took the door and went out.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and looked at the call on the table. The name on the top shed. He looked at the name for a while, then reached out to scratch it.


    Put it to your ear, "Mom."


    "Two months, you''re not going back to the International Center yet?" In the phone is an elegant and gentle voice, "Qingshi those trivial matters to the Chu family is good."


    Yu Shijin leaned on the table, his cool eyes narrowed, "I''m sorry, I can''t go back now."


    There was a noticeable pause.


    "Just know what you''re doing. I can''t be sure for long here." After a long silence, Ning Baokun''s voice is still warm.


    "That''s just right," Yu Shijin said, not coldly. "I''m not interested in international centers either."


    "Don''t talk about it. The housekeeper says you don''t want to see Miss Dugu?" Ning Baokun sighed, and his eyebrows were twisted. "Do you think you can offend the Dugu family if you don''te back?"


    "I have a sense of propriety." Yu Shijin said a few words with Ning Baokun and hung up the phone.


    A chill all over the body.


    Others, he didn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    How could he have left at such a time.


    **


    Su Huiqing typed thest word and printed all the documents.


    With a snap, she closed theputer.


    "OK," she said, picking up her backpack on the table and putting it behind her, "it''s hard work for everyone today."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and entered a series of long instructions to enter the demon concentration camp.


    First mercenary Wang Su s: there''s a thermal weapon cooperation. Who wille.


    There was a second of silence in the group.


    First miracle doctor Dean Oh, the way I open a group is definitely wrong.


    The first God steals the king [zhini]: cheat, cheat the corpse?!


    Apollo, the first arms dealer: what else do you want to ask? Of course, I''ll ask you about this matter.


    the first arms dealer: Misty grass, misty grass and misty grass. Do you know whose number this is? Do you dare to steal? I''m not afraid to be chased by red moon ck for a lifetime?!First mercenary Wang [Su s]: the information was sent privately.


    Su Huiqing will be offline soon.


    As always mysterious.


    This tone made other people think deeply.


    This cooperation case of thermal weapons is the Ning family business that she intercepted.


    Ning family over the years has been a big appetite, want to swallow this batch of thermal weapons alone.


    At the same time, this transaction also concerns whether Ning family can enter the international center.


    The car went slowly to Su''s house.


    Su Huiqing pushes the door out with her backpack.


    I put out my hand and ran my hair carelessly. My eyes were ck and cold.


    Now, let Ning''s next life!


    "Miss," the servant handed a bottle of milk to Su Hui as usual, "Master Yu has been waiting for you upstairs for four hours."


    Sue leans back and throws her backpack aside and goes upstairs with the milk in her mouth.


    The back looks so cold.


    Grandfather Yu, what are you looking for?

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    Study.


    Su Hui came in from the outside with a cool figure.


    "Grandfather Yu." She sat across from her grandfather and poured him a new cup of tea.


    "I came to see you today. It''s about the doctor''s order," said grandfather Yu, taking a cup of tea and sipping it. His face was dignified. "The doctor''s order has been epted."


    "Who?" Su Hui tilted her eyes, and there was a difference in the dark eyes.


    She doesn''t want to do it this month.


    The doctor''s order costs up to 100 million yuan.


    Some people take this price?


    Qingshi, who is so rich?


    Grandfather Yu looked at Su Huiqing and said slowly, "you should have heard of that old man of Chu family."


    Sue leaned back for a moment.


    The reason why she made the regtion of the doctor''s order was that some diseases were determined by her life. The consequence of changing her life by force was that she would have to bear the punishment.


    Therefore, she will send information before practicing medicine. If she is a vicious person, she will definitely not save her life.


    "Let him make time next weekend." Su Hui leans to the back of the chair and lowers her eyes.


    This weekend, she''s going to see Chi Qing and Lu Daodao.


    "Good." Grandfather Yu said that he would stand up and open the door.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at his back. Then she said slowly, "Uncle Yu, don''t be impatient recently."


    He looked much older than ever, and his eyes, which used to shine in the past, look very gloomy today.


    Su Hui leans out her hand and puts on the snow jade between her neck. When she sees that she is poisoned by Xiangyang, she also sees the toxin in grandfather''s body.


    There are so many people in the family, only these two people are cranky, not without reason.


    It''s just that she can save the poison in Xiangyang''s body because he doesn''t umte enough poison.


    The more irritable, the faster the toxin flows.


    The faster the toxin flows, the more irritable it will be.


    It''s a dead circle.


    Grandfather Yu Toxins have umted in the body for decades.


    The oil is running out and themp is dry.


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, grandfather Yu''s body trembled.


    He shook his dry fingers, and a sh of light shed through his dim eyes.


    Where the left hand is against the chest.


    Finally, he bit his lower lip, turned around suddenly and knelt down toward Su Hui!


    "Miss Su, please save Xiang Yang''s life!" His eyes were full of entreaties.


    Su Huiqing stood up in silence. It was the first time that she saw her grandfather''s behavior.


    She leaned over and helped people up. Her eyes burst with cold light. "You get up first and say slowly. Xiangyang is my friend. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t let people move him."


    Grandfather Yu stood up trembling, and then took out a delicate sandalwood box from his chest pocket. "This is a natural treasure I got by ident, and it''s also the beginning of the disaster. Now those people in my family havee to our door."


    What he said was not very clear.


    But Su Huiqing can also guess that it was because of this that Yu family was forced to withdraw from the international center and hide in Qingshi.


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Su Huiqing understood this truth.


    "I thought, this thing is the most suitable thing in your hand," Yu grandfather put the thing on Su Huiqing''s hand, and a bloody sh shed in his eyes. "Even if I die, I won''t let those people get it."


    Su Hui tilted the corner of her mouth and picked up the hook with a fierce smile. She didn''t ept it. Instead, she said coldly, "take it with you, grandfather Yu. These people dare toe to Qingshi. I''ll let them There is no return. "


    The old man shook his head and put the medicine into Su Huiqing''s hands.


    Voice some hoarse, "you helped us at home so much, we have no thought to repay, if you don''t ept, I will die in peace."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes in the dark, the light reflected her side face very clear, like cold jade fluorescence.


    She knew what the old man was thinking. After a long time, she took the wooden box and lowered her eyes and said, "OK."


    In the old man''s look, this is only a loose.


    So many days of tension, finally in this moment.


    After waiting for someone to leave.


    Su Hui leaned out her hand and brushed her eyebrows and eyes, full of bloodthirsty.


    Yu''s family, which she has never heard of, must not be a big force.


    The center has international rules.


    It is absolutely impossible for us to cross the international center ande to Qingshi freely.


    Behind them, there must be someone else.


    But whoever dares to move the people she protects, we should do well The cost of bleeding.


    **


    three dayster.


    Two days off.


    Su Hui leans downstairs in jeans and a white T-shirt. She sees sulun''s rxed face teasing the birds. She takes out a piece of gum from her pocket and hooks the corners of her mouthzily.The mobile phone rings, it''s a message from Chi Qing? ]Then she put on her coat and walked out. ]


    at the same time, the evil spirits concentration camp.


    The first hacker: what are you doing, boss? The two giants came to me to hack your firewall.


    Apollo, the first arms dealer:st night, we intercepted the arms trade of a group of people. I roughly estimated that there would be at least several billion dors in the transaction amount.


    But when they snatched the ammunition, they identally ignited a pile of explosives


    It''s like it blew up an ind.


    It is understandable that these two giants want him.


    First Intelligence Agency [Dugu]: your deal has shocked half a continent.


    Apollo didn''t pay any attention to him, but just snapped back a message to Su Huiqing -- "my king, my king, my king, I''ll call you the share first? ]


    when he received the news, Su Huiqing was getting out of the taxi and looking up at the audition base.


    A receptionist nearby saw the girl with a dazzling face and said, "Hello, audition, please go there."


    Su Huiqing politely said thank you to her.


    ck hair with her bent down, along the shoulder sliding down, lining the skin like jade.


    Side of the eyebrows, but also very clear Jun.


    The receptionist, looking at Su Huiqing''s appearance, was stunned for a moment, then shed a trace of pity at the bottom of her eyes.


    If it is in the past, such a girl must be easy to be seen by the director.


    It''s a pity that she should be on the same stage with that man this time.

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that the receptionist was pitiful for her. Instead, she took the number te in one hand and put it in his pocket. She looked at it curiously.


    It turns out that Chi Qing''s daily life is like this.


    This is a woman''s casting. There are a lot of peopleing to stand for election. There are a lot of second and third tier stars standing here waiting. Some of them are still popr on the Inte recently.


    Of course, there are more new performers from all over the country.


    As soon as Su Hui leaned into the hall, he was met with a lot of eyes.


    Her appearance is too eye-catching, and with a cold breath to the crowd, temperament is too unique, too obvious.


    In the whole field, only one ce was rtively empty, beside a woman in a long ck dress.


    Su Huiqing was a person who preferred to be quiet and went there naturally.


    No one else was looking at her gloating.


    Of course, even if I saw her, I wouldn''t care.


    "Are you here for the audition, too?" A woman in a long ck dress looks very charming, which can be called the decadent beauty of Mi Li.


    It''s very recognizable throughout the entertainment industry.


    Su Huiqing is wearing headphones, smell speech, looked at the speaker, nodded, "well."


    Angie hooked her lips with interest, "don''t you know me?"


    Su Hui tilted for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at angel. There was no wave on her face. Finally, she shook her head, "I''m sorry, I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry."


    "It''s OK," Angie waved. She lit ady''s cigarette and looked back at Sue. "You should be a new person. Otherwise, I won''t have heard of it."


    Su Hui chuckled and nodded. The other headset was not on.


    Even if it is smiling, eyebrows, still very cold.


    Angie looked at her face for a moment and then said, "unfortunately, you shouldn''t havee."


    "What do you say?" Su Huiqing was very fond of this woman. She put her hand in her pocket and leaned against the wall.


    A pair of cold dark eyes, looks very cool.


    Angie flicked the ash sarcastically, "see, there are 1000 peopleing to participate in the audition, but so many people, including me, are here to set off the person."


    Su Huiqing''s mobile phone lights up for a moment. It''s a small piece of human equipment sent by Chi Qing.


    She looked at it and her eyes were shining.


    At the same time, I understand why the road guide is looking for her.


    This person set up It''s a replica of herself.


    "Who is the man you are talking about?" Su Huiqing takes back her cell phone.


    Angie puffed out a cigarette ring. It seemed that someone was auditioning in front of her, causing some sensation.


    She looked at that direction, light way, "Dugu yuan, just came to Qingshi road guide to hold a reception banquet for her."


    Dugu yuan? Su Huiqing looks at Dugu yuan surrounded by many bodyguards. She doesn''t see her face clearly. She only sees Dugu yuan''s agent.


    But she didn''t want toe back.


    If he is not selected, he can only ask Chi Qing to think about other ways to let the road guide out.


    Soon the number te came to her.


    Su had been a spy before she returned to dumping. It was not difficult for her to perform. She adjusted the situation before entering the field.


    Bring yourself into that character.


    Angie twists out the smoke and looks at Su Huiqing, which changes her appearance instantly.


    In a trance, it seems to be able to see her walking slowly with blood.


    That''s what the script says.


    This is the second time Angie has seen that some people can perform that feeling without makeup or clothing.


    "You Maybe it will work. " Angieughed, and she patted sue on the shoulder. "Sister, look after you."


    Su Hui leans off the earphone, nods slightly, and says a word of thanks very coolly.


    Angel looked at the clear and meaningful figure to leave, not from "tut" a, "really cold enough ah."


    The audition hall is very quiet.


    Su Huiqing holds the number te.


    The person inside just came out, she lifted her foot and just wanted to go in.


    At this point, someone stopped her.


    "Why?" Su Hui tilted her head slightly, her eyes full of coldness.


    She recognized that the man who stopped her was the agent of Dugu yuan.


    The visitor nced at Su Hui and frowned, "when you''re going to audition, don''t try your best."

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    The movie is thest of his series.


    The investment of the main party has reached 600 million Chinese dors!


    It''s said that there was a big touchst night, and it added one billion dors.


    This is a hot blooded adventure drama that the road guide has never made.


    The title of the y is "for the king.".


    Dugu Yi is very clear about the value of this film. Dugu yuan is now a super star, so it is too difficult to take a step forward.


    So he focused on the film.


    But the emergence of Su Huiqing made him feel the crisis.


    Dugu Yi has always believed in his own intuition. This man will be a big stumbling block for Dugu yuan.


    After he finished, he found that the other side did not speak, so he looked at him.


    That pair of ck eyes, cold terrible.


    "I''ll arrange another role for you," Dugu Yi frowned, and saw an assistant directore out, so he nodded to him slightly, "you can deal with it."


    Dugu yuan''s position in the circle is aloof.


    Not her acting, but the people behind her.


    As we all know, we can''t offend.


    The deputy director bowed down and nodded.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the deputy director took a look at Su Huiqing''s clothes without a brand, and his tone was cold, "you go back."


    There are other staff standing on this side.


    In spite of sympathy.


    It''s just that no one dares to speak, and it''s very quiet.


    They know that the entertainment industry is the most unfair ce.


    A person without identity and backstage wants red


    It''s too hard.


    It is hard to avoid numbness when you see such things more often.


    Su Huiqing still holds a mobile phone in her hand, on which Yu Shijin just sent a short message.


    She replied casually with one hand: "I''m just about to talk about life. You should have time to wait for me to invite you to have dinner with Chu xuning when I''m free. ]


    the phone was turned off after the reply.


    So I didn''t see Yu Shijin''s words immediately back to me -- "OK, I''ll find you. ]


    the deputy director saw that he had said for a long time that the other party had no response at all, and his face sank, "I want you to return..."


    But before he finished his sentence, the girl in front of him slowly raised her head with a clear face.


    Su Hui leaned out her hand and put the cold number te against the assistant director''s jaw. She said with a clear smile between her lips and teeth


    I was smiling.


    It''s just that cold eyes are bloody.


    The deputy director felt a chill on his spine, "I..."


    The pressure from the girl is getting stronger and stronger, and the expression on her face is bing more and more impatient.


    Expression, Qing Jun mixed with a touch of evil.


    All the bones of the assistant director were tingling.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    How can a girl who looks ordinary be so powerful?!


    You can kill him in minutes.


    I finally realized that this person is not easy to be provoked.


    "You Please go in... " He said, shaking his voice.


    Su Huiqing took back her hand. She dialed her hair casually and threw the number te on the doorman.


    With one hand in his pocket, he walked into the door, when his figure was about to disappear.


    She walked slightly, coldly turned her head, and with a light smile, "remember, my name is Su Huiqing."


    It''s the Su family. Su Huiqing.


    And the king of mercenaries, Sue s!


    As soon as the assistant guide leg was weak, she almost knelt down.


    When the ancestor left, he wiped a handful of sweat.


    It''s just that it''s not over.


    Yu Shijin has been in the special passage for a while.


    Even if he had only seen the second half of what happened, he had guessed seven or eight.


    He will be here, very simply, because he heard the conversation between Chi Qing and Su Huiqing, and he spent one billion yuan in the night.


    There is not much time to stay and he hopes to seize every opportunity.


    As soon as the assistant director turned around, he saw a ck figure in the special passage.


    The other party is dressed in a ck coat, with a chill between his eyebrows and eyes, a cold and discernible face.


    Most of all, the manufacturer was smiling beside him.


    He has seen almost all the investors in films.


    Not many people can get manufacturers to do that.


    The assistant director suddenly remembered the rumor ofst night that someone was throwing a lot of money for Dugu yuan.


    It cost a billion dors.


    When he heard the manufacturer respectfully calling that man Yu Shao, the light in his eyes shed. He quickly stepped forward, "Yu Shao, the man just wanted topete with Miss Dugu for the leading role."


    After that, he slowly looked up at Yu Shijin.There was no obvious change in the other person''s face.


    The manufacturer''s ear was not as strong as Yu Shijin, and he didn''t hear the conversation between Su Huiqing and the assistant director.


    So when he heard the deputy director''s retelling, he was slightly surprised, "who is it?"


    Yu Shijin lit a cigarette at this time and took a look at the deputy director. "Do you know how to write the two words" death? "


    The eyes, how to say?


    Not as casual and expensive as he showed.


    It''s full of cold light.


    The assistant director was stunned.


    "Let this one go back. As for the deputy director, I''ll rearrange one for you." Yu Shijin reached out and flicked the ash, indifferently toward the producer.


    The tone is cold.


    The deputy director''s face finally changed. He suddenly looked up at Yu Shijin!


    "You Are you joking? "


    Yu Shijin''s chin was taut and his expression was grim, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>


    He thinks?


    The deputy director felt that this was the end of his future.


    He shook his body and knelt down with a thump


    "I have a good idea of right and wrong," Yu Shijin did not answer him, only asked, "have you ever thought about raising your hand?"


    He just said to Su Huiqing by the assistant director I''ll give you back the original amount.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care about this ordinary person.


    But he can''t.


    I waste for many years. How could it be dyed?


    Through the smoke, the eyes were sharp.


    The whole passage was stained with cold.


    The manufacturer was wise to step back.


    Other people did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. The whole special passage was dead.


    Yu Shijin dropped a word and turned coldly to the monitoring room upstairs.


    The remaining deputy director''s face is white and at a loss.


    Over the years, he has bullied many new people with his own identity.


    But because he really has a little talent, he is following the trend, holding high and trampling on the low, wantonly.


    I never think I''m wrong.


    In this world, power is respected.


    It was su Huiqing just now. No one dares to challenge the dignity of the king of mercenaries.


    But what about any other girl?


    Maybe that''s the end of the life of acting.


    The internal staff are very clear about this assistant director''s chaotic life.


    No one sympathizes with him.


    On the contrary, it is a great pleasure.


    Use violence against violence This is very aggressive, no problem!


    Soon, two men in ck came over and threw the deputy director out of the door and threw him a letter of termination.


    Audition hall.


    In groups of three.


    Su Huiqing is thest one. She is reaching out to take the audition script handed over by one person.


    The man is the author of "for the king", and the audition footage is selected by her.


    Ben handed in the script very casually.


    But a faint "thank you" came from my ear.


    It''s a very cold word. It has a strong bite.


    She jerked up her head.


    The other side is casually turning over the script, eyebrows slightly drooping.


    Even with low eyes, the back is still very straight.


    "You..." The author of the original cannot help speaking.


    "Well?" Su Huiqing closes the script "pa" and looks at it carelessly.


    The eyebrow eye dye Lengran, the posture looks, is extremely handsome.


    The author of the original book was in a daze.


    This kind of three part evil four part cold four part careless tone


    And the handsome eyebrows.


    She felt that her heart was missing a beat


    This is clearly a living blood rose out of the script ah!


    The one in front of Su Huiqing had finished the performance. Seeing that the woman who had given her the script had not moved for a long time, she threw the script on the table.


    So I went to the stage.


    Chi Qing and Lu Daodao are both judges. At this time, the road guide is talking to Chi Qing, "the image of Dugu yuan is very good. She is the famous goddess of gaoleng in entertainment circle, and her acting skills are also very good. If you don''t want Miss Su to appear on the screen, choose her. "


    Ludao stops his fingertips on the name of Dugu yuan.


    As he said, Dugu yuan is really suitable for this heroine.


    Of course, it''s not just for this reason that he has such a sentence.


    It''s the pressure of a billion dorsst night.


    When Dugu yuan arrived in Qingshi, some people made such a big deal. Lu Dao was really upset.


    Chi Qing picked her eyebrows and squinted at her peach blossom eyes. "Shh, the person you want to see ising."


    The guide turned his head and looked at the stage.


    Sue leaned back and slowly unbuttoned her coat. She put it on the chair, then lowered her eyes and pulled up the sleeve of her white shirt.


    Look, very cold.


    Look up again.


    The momentum of the whole person changed.


    She pulled over an empty chair and sat down like this, leaning on the back of the chair, turning a pen in her hand.


    It was harmless and cynical.


    The eyebrows and eyes are open and wanton.


    All of a sudden, she yed with the pen hand, delicate eyebrows a pick, as if to see something funny, said with a smile, "this man is a bit interesting, I want it, you all go."


    The smilested for a second.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and eyes, and the smile on her mouth was still there, but she became evil and sycophantic.


    It''s like a different person.


    She turned over andnded again, three meters away from the original chair.She reached over the brush as if it were a dagger instead of a pen.


    She slowly raised her head, the radian of the corners of her mouth was a little cruel, "in this case, you all stay."


    The picture, as if in this moment frame.


    Both the author and the director seem to see the blood behind Su Huiqing.


    Blood rose, a good and evil, smile with you one moment, the next can kill your people.


    People who have read the script immediately guessed that this is the scene in which blood rose rescued the first general in the dead desert ind.


    Su Hui leans her eyes and puts down her sleeves.


    Then he picked up his coat calmly.


    At this time, several judges came to their senses and checked the column one by one. Then they said very kindly, "Su Huiqing, right? You''re fine. Go back and wait for the news. "


    "It''s just her. If she doesn''t act, I won''t shoot it," Lu Dao''s face turned red. "This is the blood rose I want. Just now, Dugu yuan''s eyes are still too arrogant!"


    "Ludao, there are so many people waiting for the audition. Please pay attention." The other judges were twitching.


    Chi Qing looked at Su Hui and immediately closed the list in his hand, took the coat and chased out.


    Su leans back very fast.


    She stepped out of the door, put on her headphones and lifted her eyes.


    Well, it''s sunny and sunny today.


    Very suitable for Killing people.


    Su Hui tilted her hand to brush her eyebrows and eyes. She turned her eyes around her and finally put her eyes on the ck car with the purple flower logo.


    The cold ck was just like that man.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and turned around, then stopped her eyes on a wire not far away


    In the building.


    Dressed in ck, the bodyguard stood respectfully beside Yu Shijin.


    "Yu Shao, Miss Su is Oh, no, "the bodyguard looked at thetest news from the mobile phone, and the corner of his mouth twitched." you''ve stolen your car. "

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125</h4>


    "Yes." Yu Shijin was surprised for a second.


    He sat on the sofa in a cold silence.


    The bodyguard in ck couldn''t figure out what Yu Shijin meant. "Miss Su uses a wire to open the lock. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    Yu Shijin''s cars were all custom-made at a high price, and they sessfully opened the door with wire before they reached the door.


    The technique is too unique and the speed is too fast.


    Even after professional training, she may not be able to achieve that effect.


    How can such people be ordinary people?


    "Let her be." Yu Shijin is very indulgent of the two words, the eye color is light as water.


    The tone is like "it''s a nice day today.".


    Make the bodyguard twitch.


    Yu Shao, do you remember the important secrets in your car?!


    This is the time.


    The door was pushed open. It was the producer and the director.


    The road guide was beating a drum in his heart. When he was suddenly called up in the auditorium, he felt bad.


    I can''t me him for his thoughtfulness. As soon as Dugu yuan came here, someone put in one billion yuan


    Although he had just made up his mind that Fei Su would not return, he saw the beautiful and cold figure as soon as he entered the door.


    Even the light nting down through the ss could not dispel the chill all over him.


    The guide shivered.


    However, if he was asked to give up Su Huiqing, it was even more impossible. He said, "Yu Shao, if youe for Dugu yuan''s people, I''ll..."


    "Dugu yuan?" Yu Shijin''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold to the road guide.


    The anger between the eyebrows is pouring out like this.


    The guide felt his breath was tightening.


    The others held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    My heart is full of bitterness. I knew I had chosen Dugu yuan at that time, at least not at this time


    However -


    Yu Shijin did not give them time to think about it.


    He just spits out six words coldly, "she can die."


    He stood there, looking down at them with a very cold face.


    All the precious things are turned into evil.


    The silence of a room!


    Let Let Dugu yuan die?


    They heard me right?!


    In fact, the manufacturer had already got the bottom of his mind and said under pressure: "Yu Shao, you can rest assured that I will deal with the matter of Miss Su being threatened. And the judges are very fair, Miss Su is the highest score in the audience, there is nothing fishy


    His words made Yu Shijin''s expression slow.


    He stretched out his hand to trim his ck coat. The killing at the bottom of his eyes was slowly fading away, and he turned his head slightly. "You know, I don''t like other women with my name. This is the first time. I don''t care about you."


    The back, which was walking towards the door, was frightful.


    And now.


    Dugu yuan''s special car.


    "Just now, the olddy said that the Yu family was in the audition hall. Would you like to see him, miss?" Dugu Yi handed Dugu yuan an eye mask.


    Hearing this man, Dugu yuan frowned and couldn''t hide his disgust. "A man who just came back to Yu''s family might be killed by someone ying while fighting for the position of the master of the house. He also wanted to marry me, but I don''t know what grandma thinks."


    She didn''t want to ept the blind date arranged by her family.


    What''s more, she''s still an ordinary person she''s never heard of.


    She pursed her lips. How could she be reconciled to such an arrangement.


    Yu Shijin has always been known as the "double king" with the Soviet Union in the international battlefield.


    But apart from the people around him, few other people know his identity.


    Dugu yuan obviously didn''t know.


    The man in her mouth even the three giants of the international center did not dare to offend themanding emperor easily.


    "But he did. Yesterday he invested a billion dors directly into the crew." Dugu Yi said with a smile, "it''s true that he was found in his family on the way, so he has a little vision."


    "It''s too much to do with him," Dugu yuan put on his blindfold, but his expression became colder and his heart was bored. "I''ll go to the international center when things happen here."


    "You''re going to find that one?" Dugu Yi was moved.


    Dugu Yuan said "yes".


    "Well, this Yu family''s person is obviously not worthy of you, just the one..." Dugu Yi hesitated, "he has a fiancee."


    "Fiancee? "It''s all family marriages. What''s more," Dugu yuan sneered. "What''s more, his fiancee died more than two months ago. This time he went back to sacrifice for a hundred days. He would not have been absent."


    The car ran smoothly on the road to the manor where Dugu yuan temporarily settled down.


    All of a sudden, the car suddenly braked --


    as soon as Dugu yuan squinted, she woke up. She got out of the car and asked Dugu Yi, "what''s the matter?"Dugu Yi protected Dugu yuan behind his back, and looked at all the troops standing in front of them with a gloomy face. "Which military area do you want to do?"


    Hand, also with the gun in the pocket.


    "Not for what," big head said slowly, sitting on the front of the army green car. "I''ll let you leave Qingshi for an hour."


    Dugu Yi and some assistants used to be held up wherever they went.


    Where has this happened.


    One by one, his face flushed with anger, "you are so brave!"


    Big head impatiently took out the next ear and asked, "are you going?"


    Dugu yuan pushed aside Dugu Yi and walked out indifferently, "let your master''s son stop trying in vain to attract my attention. Let me go. Does he deserve it?"


    Big head:


    He put away the carelessness on his face, intuitively took out themunication device, "boss, what can I do if I don''t leave?"


    Soon, there was a reply from the other end of the messenger.


    Voice, low and cold.


    Tone, domineering and cold.


    "Get out or die."

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s eyes on the other end of themunicator were cold and drooping, "I''ll kill you."


    His roads were paved with blood.


    One more and one less has no effect on him.


    If anyone can get a foot in Qingshi, and everyone thinks he can control his own life for him, then he has lived in vain for so many years.


    Cut the link.


    ying with his gun, he looked at Dugu yuan casually, "I advise you to cooperate."


    As his voice dropped.


    Behind him, a row of motorcade figures sprang out, their backs stained with blood and standing upright.


    He used the uniform, dark muzzle of hundreds of guns at Dugu yuan and others.


    It''s not a bit of a joke.


    Big head lit a cigarette and sneered at Dugu yuan''s face.


    I really think I''m something.


    Yu Shao has offended the whole international center and is afraid of you.


    The famous miss Dugu, a hundred people can be scared like this.


    If this were reced by Miss Su, they would be able to hand over their weapons in minutes.


    Noparison, no harm.


    Big head and others get along with gensu Huiqing. When they meet other women, they subconsciouslypare with each other.


    But it''s a tragedy topare those women.


    Whether it is strength, appearance, temperament or personality, it is not enough to see who gets Su Huiqing.


    After all, there is only one of them.


    Dugu yuan''s face was white with anger.


    But the big head was not afraid at all. Although they could not beat Miss Su.


    However, Dugu yuan was not their opponent at all. He blew a breath at the gun, turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "Miss Dugu, please."


    Dugu yuan took a fierce look at his big head, and finally sat in the car humiliated.


    **


    at the same time.


    In a refitted car on a runway in Qingshi, Shen An, with sunken eyes, was full of fury. "People are in front of you, and let her run? What a waste! "


    As soon as she was sent out of thebor camp by the dark angel, she vowed that Su Hui would die rather than die.


    The man sitting next to her frowned, "pay attention to what you say."


    Shen An looked away gloomily. "If you can''t catch people, if you don''t get ten billion dors, you''re all waiting to be punished."


    Thenguage is closed.


    Men don''t look good either.


    It was clear that the sniper gun had been aimed at and almost seeded in the assassination. Why did the woman pick up a wire and get into a car?


    Did you detect infrared or detect them?


    Men subconsciously refuse this possibility, how they say it is also trained, which can easily be found by an ordinary person!


    Ahead, there are four forks.


    They only have two modified cars.


    And the ck car disappeared in their eyes.


    Shen An''an and others had to get off the bus and looked at the three crossroads with bad looks.


    Shen An sneered, "run once, I don''t believe you can run for a lifetime!"


    Other people also think that Su Hui escaped


    however -


    the roar of motors came.


    At the opposite fork in the road, a ck car came towards them almost at takeoff speed.


    In the sun, the surface of the ck car reflected cold light.


    The man in the driver''s seat was crooked and crooked. When he saw the frightened eyes of the pedestrian, he did not slow down at all!


    For a moment, Shen An''an felt that he had seen death.


    When the ck car was dozens of centimeters away from them, a 180 degree end!


    The tire screeched against the ground.


    The car, which had just sped at top speed, suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The dust and fallen leaves brought by the speed are notpletely settled.


    Su Hui leaned back and pushed the door out of the car with one hand in his pocket. He leanedzily on the door and quietly hooked his lips, "how about this ce I chose?"


    White clothes and ck trousers, pure Jun to incredible.


    After a silence.


    Shen An grinned grimly and said, "very good. It''s suitable for you to bury your bones."


    Other people also responded. The one in front immediately took up the gun in his hand and aimed at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted his head coldly.


    He suddenly raised his foot and kicked the gun out of his hand. His left hand caught it, and his right hand directly twisted his arm.


    The watch on the man''s wrist appears in front of her.


    Su Hui tilted the gun in her hand and kicked the man to one side calmly.


    She turned over coldly, indifferently raised eyebrows, "who sent you?"


    The man who had been disabled was lying at her feet.silent.


    Dead silence!


    Even Shen An did not expect Su Huiqing to have such skills.


    A momentter.


    "The man who will kill you!" Shen an opened her mouth with a cruel smile. She did not answer her question, "Why are you in a daze? Don''t do it!"


    It doesn''t matter if Sue answers.


    She flicked her hair and gently waved her weapon.


    In the sun, that face with a faint smile.


    Take out the iron wire used before, wrists shake, stab a person''s wrist directly!


    The smell of blood mixed with dust.


    She reached out and stroked a piece of wire and said coldly, "that''s just right. After you''ve finished, you''re just going back to invite people to dinner."

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    The heat of November''s green city has faded.


    The sunlight nting down from the clouds is cool.


    Hongju received a message from Su Huiqing half an hour ago.


    Texting is simple, one location.


    He didn''t dare to neglect the information of the ancestor, so he immediately came with arge team.


    Everyone is armed.


    There is a racing track here. If there is no race, no one wille here.


    Hong thought there would be a fierce battle.


    But I didn''t expect that when they took people to rush, what they saw was a fierce battle.


    It''s just, it''s very different from what they think.


    In the light and shadow.


    The girl in a white shirt is carrying a tall man, it seems to see someoneing.


    She let go of her hand and threw the man to her feet.


    Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    She was slowly winding a silver wire around her wrist.


    Within the scope of five meters around, about a dozen people were lying, and a lot of blood was stained on the ground.


    In the cold light, it looks strange.


    Hong Ju and others clearly see that Su Huiqing''s white shirt is not stained with a drop of blood.


    Su Hui tilted around the wire, and then raised her eyes and looked at Hong Ju and others. "It''s just right. These people are handed over to you."


    Seeing that Shen An''an was still among these people, the Hong Bureau trembled and said, "Miss Su, don''t worry."


    "Wait a minute," the man who was knocked down by her finally knew that he was afraid. He poured out his voice to Su Hui eagerly, "I''ll tell you who let use. You let me go!"


    Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and looked at him with a smile, "now choose to say?"


    The man nodded suddenly, his eyes bursting with hope.


    He didn''t say anything at first because he felt that Su Huiqing didn''t dare to do anything about them.


    But now he is afraid to see Hong Ju''s attitude towards Su Huiqing.


    No one does not cherish his life.


    However.


    Su Huiqing just reached out to open the door of the ck car''s driver''s seat. Before driving, she lowered the door. Her drooping eyes were very cold and thin, "unfortunately, it''s toote."


    The voice was cold.


    The ck car, after a 180 degree tail flick, left with great arrogance!


    The Hong Bureau found that the bright purple flowers behind the car suddenly shrank the pupils.


    "Chief, don''t bring people back for interrogation?" A small police officer followed by a voice of surprise.


    "Take it back for interrogation?" Hong Ju''s body shook.


    He gave the policeman a hard blow on the head.


    Last time I shut this man up in a small dark room for a few days, Yu Shao almost dismantled the police station and took her back for interrogation?


    Do you think you don''t live long enough?


    **


    chi Qing followed Su Hui, but Su Hui drove too fast, so he waited at the intersection where he was lost.


    With Su''s backward observation, he can definitely find her.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    A ck car stopped in front of him.


    The window is down.


    The clear face inside was revealed.


    Su leaned back and put her hand on the steering wheel and turned her head to see Chi Qing. "Are you waiting for me?"


    Slightly deviated from the eyebrow, light, cold.


    The tone is a little less sharp when talking to other people.


    "What did you do? The whole Dongzhou is in turmoil," Chi Qing took off the sunsses on the bridge of his nose. He looked at the time on his mobile phone. "Find a ce to eat and talk."


    "Not today." Su Hui tilted her finger to the steering wheel, her eyes narrowed slightly, "I asked someone else."


    Chi Qing raised her eyes in surprise.


    "As for Dongzhou..." Knock the hand of steering wheel suddenly a meal, Su Hui inclines very cold smile, "you don''t care."


    The ck car drove slowly away from here.


    Chi Qing put on his sunsses again, a little thoughtful.


    It''s rare for Su Huiqing to make such a big move.


    The arms trade between the two sides was conducted in private. How could she suddenly intervene?


    This incident has made the whole military in Dongzhou sleepy.


    At least it is estimated that the arms trade of several billion dors can tten a continent.


    However, the biggest loss is Ning family.


    Tens of billions of arms are just on the surface, as well as the costs of those transactions, transfer and transportation protection, which add up to tens of billions of funds.


    It is a great loss to any big family.


    There are few people in China who dare to do this to the Ning family.


    Moreover, Ning family mainly develops in China, and there will be no international center against them.


    There is only one person you can think of


    He "bang" ground sweeps down the book in the study, "which of you went to Qingshi to provoke him?"In addition to Yu Shijin, I would never have thought of anyone who had such a face and could easily persuade the first arms group of the international center.


    The housekeeper knelt down with a thump.


    "I I just let people teach the Su family a lesson... " His face turned white.


    Ning asked did not expect that someone really reached Qingshi, and his face was very angry. "He even dared to shoot the people sent by the international center to Qingshi, and you went to provoke his territory. How many lives do you have?"


    "Tie him up and prepare a private ne to go to Qingshi," Ning asked Jun, calmly taking out his mobile phone and opening the door at the same time, "I''ll go to apologize to him in person."


    He doesn''t know yet.


    It was not Yu Shijin who did it, but someone else.


    When receiving the call from Ning Wenjun, Yu Shijin is leaning against the pir beside the hotel door to smoke.


    The dark hair reflected the light of gold.


    The body is slender.


    The low brows and eyes are noble and cold.


    Two bodyguards in ck stood upright not far from him.


    "I didn''t do this," Yu Shijin saw the familiar car slowly appear in front of him. He put out his cigarette and sneered before he cut off the phone. "If I did, I would choose to kill housekeeper Ning, you know?"

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128</h4>


    Yu Shijin cut off the phone.


    The ck car just stopped by him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her quietly. His eyes were deep and cold, like the ice and snow eyes gradually warming up.


    Sue took the coat.


    After getting out of the car, he put on his coat, pulled up the zipper, touched his nose andughed at Yu Shijin: "sorry..."


    "Well." Yu Shijin knew what she was going to say. He frowned and interrupted her directly, "go up first."


    Su Huiqing has already reserved the box.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, there was no one left. She raised her eyebrows and said, "where''s Chu xuning?"


    "He has something to do." Yu Shijin''s face is still cold.


    The waiter served quickly.


    There are only two people left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Huiqing has just had a fight. Now he is really hungry. He doesn''t worry about Chu xuning any more. He opens his eyes to eat.


    Yu Shijin sits opposite, ying with a lighter in his hand and rarely moves his chopsticks.


    During this period, the waiter pushed the door and asked whether to add dessert. He was scared away by his sharp and cold eyes.


    When he turned around again, he saw Su Huiqing slowly picking up a piece of roast chicken.


    Low brow with the ultimate shallow.


    Yu Shijin''s indifferent eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The heart is a jump.


    For the first time, I lost my control and said, "you don''t eat chicken?"


    The voice was as cold as ever.


    It''s just ack ofposure in the past.


    That pair of ck eyes tightly lock the opposite girl, the first time in front of her, the face is frightfully cold.


    The atmosphere of the whole box was freezing cold.


    Even the two bodyguards standing not far from the box seemed to feel the pressure.


    However, the opposite Su Huiqing was not affected by this atmosphere at all.


    On the contrary, when he asked, his hand was invisible.


    Drooping eyes across a trace of cold.


    She covered the deep thought of the bottom of her eyes and ate the roast chicken without dy.


    Then lift the eyes, will wipe the paper towel to throw to one side.


    She stood up on the table indifferently, reached for her clothes, and then opened the door neatly.


    The whole process was calm.


    Finally, when she put her hand on the door, she said quietly, "you probably have the wrong person."


    The door was almost opened by her.


    Yu Shijin "hiss pull" a sound, pull open the chair, big palm directly pressed her hand.


    The other hand was on the wall behind her.


    Trapped people between the door and themselves.


    The distance between them.


    It''s all in a hurry.


    Yu Shijin lowered his head, slightly pressed his precious posture, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold and heavy.


    In the dark eyes swept the storm.


    "Do you think I''m mistaken?" Yu Shijin looked at her coldly.


    Su Hui pursed her lips and did not answer.


    When Yu Shijin saw her like this, his eyes sank even more. He almost bit his teeth and opened his mouth word by word, "listen to me, I''ll recognize who I''m wrong, and I won''t recognize you!"


    A strange feeling rose in Su Hui''s heart.


    But the next second.


    She lowered her eyes and calmly pulled out her hand, "maybe."


    She left these three words.


    Just open the door and leave.


    When they finished processing Dugu yuan, they came to Yu Shijin.


    She remembered that it was Miss Su''s eldest brother who had dinner today. The boss should be in a good mood.


    However.


    When he opened the door, he was startled by the smoke in the room.


    "Yu Shao, Ning''s private ne has arrived in China." Big head hesitated to speak.


    Yu Shijin just lowered his eyes and flicked the ash. He didn''t even lift his head. He said, "go out."


    It''s very quiet.


    But it is mixed with the smell of bloodthirsty.


    This is the second time to see Yu Shao like this.


    Big head is very obvious a Leng,st time, or two months ago.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Yu Shijin turned too far, revealing a pair of eyes almost stained with blood.


    Big head immediately mmed the door.


    Sue leans out of the hotel.


    Waiting for a taxi with drooping eyes.


    Soon, a ck car stopped in front of itself.


    Her heart jumped, the window fell, and inside was a bodyguard in ck. He got down respectfully and opened the back door. "Miss Su, don''t let me take you back."


    Su Hui turned her eyes.


    Get on the bus without saying a word.


    Interpol, international center.


    Wearing simple white clothes and ck trousers, all men just hang up the phone. Someone outside pushed the door in. It was a standard military salute, "white team."


    "Say it." White team only light back a word."There has been a new development in the arms incident in Dongzhou. ording to the information provided by you, the reconnaissance team found that the explosion was not unintentional but premeditated."


    "White team indifferent raise Mou," how to say


    "With Simr to the explosion in the international center, the two giants have issued a wanted order. Let''s arrest the suspect as soon as possible. "


    "Anything else?" The white team finished the information that the man brought over, and his eyes were frozen.


    "There''s an address from it."


    The white team took a look and put a baseball cap on its head. "Well, let''s go."


    At the same time, in the group of demon concentration camp.


    The first arms dealer Apollo: lying trough, white clothes,e out to thebor! What do you mean by taking a group of people around my old nest?!


    White is standing quietly outside Apollo''s nest.


    Ignore the news.


    A second before he turned off his cell phone.


    Received a message, it is a very simple ck and white head portrait, he shut off the mobile phone action suddenly.

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129</h4>


    It''s about the length of a sentence.


    It looks very cold.


    [if you want to arrest someone,e to me. There''s no need to embarrass Apollo. ]


    the white dress lowered the brim of his hat, looked at the sentence for a long time, and then moved his eyes to the portrait.


    The golden pupils narrowed slightly.


    He slowly typed a line of words and said, "I will certainly arrest you personally. ]


    the king of mercenaries has a lot of blood on her hands. She has done 80% of the bombings in the past decade.


    She is also a good and evil person. Many forces are afraid of her. Although she has maintained the order of the international center, she has done a lot of terrorist incidents.


    Like those terrorists, they are the focus of Interpol.


    It''s the number one target on the white list.


    They have been fighting wits and bravery for nearly ten years. Until now, they have be the strongest in their respective fields.


    She was rumored to be dead.


    I don''t believe in white.


    "Close up." The white clothes light ground under the handmand way.


    Just the bottom of golden eyes, shing a light.


    **


    and the other side.


    Hong bureau can not contact Su Huiqing, can only find Chu xuning.


    As a result, Yu Shijin came to the end.


    "So you let her run?" Yu Shijin''s whole body is cold.


    He was standing in front of the door of the interrogation room.


    A pair of ck eyes is the ultimate cold.


    Hong Ju and others immediately stood up with reverence in their eyes, "our defense is improper..."


    His face sank when he heard Hong Ju say that Shen An and others were leaning toward Su Hui.


    Even the most powerful people will be ambushed one day.


    I don''t know what came to mind.


    He hooked his lips.


    But the bottom of the eyes is cruel.


    Shen An''s heart is rxed. She knows that Yu Shijin is not simple. Seeing him like this, she doesn''t seem to care much about Su Huiqing''s appearance.


    There was almost ayer of joy in my heart.


    However.


    Yu Shijin just said coldly, "attempted homicide is also a homicide. It''s a disaster to keep such a person. Why do you keep it?"


    Shen An red.


    She was really scared.


    Hong bureau did not expect Yu Shijin to say such a thing.


    Even Chu xuning felt that it was not right. He stepped forward and said, "Yu Shao, these people are the posts of the dark angel. If you kill them, many clues will be broken, and the dark angel will definitely wait for the opportunity to revenge..."


    "From today on, clean up Qingshi City," Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket and said coldly, "all the forces of dark angel will be eliminated, and I will follow up personally."


    Chu xuning was shocked and said, "Yu Is it not enough


    "Time is running out," Yu Shijin only said indifferently, "you just follow my orders, and I will solve other things."


    Time is running out.


    He will take advantage of this time to clean up the city.


    Tall and straight figure, disappeared in the light and shadow.


    It was sunny in the morning, but it rained in the afternoon.


    Yu Shijin is not involved in the rain.


    There was no pause.


    Big head immediately put up a ck umbre, blocking his head.


    Chu xuning followed him out, only to see the ck car disappear.


    As soon as he got off the ne, he would not stoping.


    This matter of Ning family is very important.


    This time, several billion munitions were a Jedi strike for Ning.


    If the other party does not let go, Ning family will only be a little defeated.


    He waited for a long time in front of a manor.


    I saw the ck car slowlying.


    Slender figure from the car down, big head still holding an umbre respectfully followed him.


    "Yu Shao." As soon as I see people, I''d rather ask them to step forward.


    Yu Shijin did not pause for a moment, his face was cold Ling, "big head, deal with it."


    Big head took up his umbre and said, "yes."


    Ning asked are all looking at Yu Shijin''s anger, but also scared, dare not make a sound.


    "Ningshao, I''ll give you a definite word about this matter," big head patted the raindrops falling on the ck woolen coat. "You''d better ask your sister who has offended her in this matter."


    At the same time, I finally know why Yu Shao doesn''t care about this matter.


    Tut, it''s true that there are few metaphors of decisive killing.


    He said that he didn''t care about the Ning family. In fact, he was conniving Su Hui to trim the Ning family.


    However, to his surprise, this Miss Su is not an ordinary person.


    It used to be said that


    Now even the international center can get involvedIt''s still a big arms deal.


    I heard that the whole desert ind was bombed.


    Rather ask all wry smile, he already knew that his sister''s temperament will have an ident, did not expect to cause such a big thing.


    He said thanks and got into a Bugatti.


    Now, the most important thing is to find his sister. He pressed his eyebrows.


    The rain was so heavy that it almost turned into rain and fog.


    Visibility on the road is low.


    Just when turning on one of the roads --


    Bugatti collided with a white car.


    Ning asked did not expect toe to meet this matter, the driver uncle has already got off.


    No one is responsible for this.


    I''m afraid I''ll encounter a difficult car owner.


    Just think like this, heard a voice in the rain, very cold, very cold, pensation is not necessary, Uncle Chen, get on the bus."

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130</h4>


    I''d rather ask the whole person to be a little Leng.


    And then I wanted tough.


    He stepped out of the door with a long leg.


    You can see the people in the rain at a nce.


    A young girl looks like she has a ck umbre in her hand.


    Light colored clothes all over.


    Qing''s face is as picturesque as a picture in the rain.


    "Miss, the car won''t start." Uncle Chen checked the car and frowned, "I''ll call a trailer. You can go to the car for a while."


    Rather, he asked them to return to God and said, "where are you going? If you don''t mind, I''ll ask the driver to take you there. "


    As soon as his driver heard this, he immediately red.


    "Ning Shao, you''ve juste to Qingshi. Be careful," the driver nced at Su Huiqing and Uncle Chen. "Who knows if they did it on purpose..."


    After all, with his master''s ID card number, I don''t know how many aristocratic girls want to fall in front of him.


    Ning Wen all frowned and looked at the driver, then said to Su Hui, "sorry, he didn''t mean anything else..."


    "It''s OK." Su Hui tilted her eyes and coldly returned two words.


    The voice is very clear.


    Even under the sound of rain, I feel that the sound echoes in my ears.


    She leaned over slowly, put the umbre on the ground, then took off her coat and slowly rolled up her sleeves.


    A snow-white wrist was exposed.


    Uncle Chen immediately put his umbre over her head.


    Ning asked all thought that the girl was going to go back to the bus and wait.


    However -


    the other party just went to the front of the car, reached for a lift, and opened the car cover.


    Even Chen Shudu, who has been taking care of Su Huiqing, raised his eyes in surprise.


    Su Huiqing didn''t think about anything.


    After she went home, she packed up some things and moved out of Su''s house, on the one hand, for the safety of her family.


    On the other hand, she will be much more convenient after that.


    After all, she still has a lot of secrets that are not convenient to tell her family now.


    She has a vi not far from the school.


    She lived there when she was born again.


    It is estimated that it will be some time to wait for the trailer. It''s gettingte and she doesn''t want to wait.


    Originally she is a racing master, the car research than those repairmen more.


    In the rain curtain, the girl with slightly low eyes is cold.


    In only ten minutes, she closed the lid.


    Then he took the paper towel handed over by Chen Shu and wiped his hands with low eyes.


    Suddenly, a truck sped past them.


    Bring up a ssh of water.


    Su Huiqing was blocked by Uncle Chen. There was no sewage sshed on his white clothes.


    It''s just that her fingers stung.


    A pair of dark eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Just now, if you''re not mistaken - it''s the infrared of the sniper gun!


    "Miss?" See Su back to lean back and hold a position for a long time.


    Uncle Chen couldn''t help calling.


    Su Hui responds, she slowly kneads the paper towel into a ball, and looks at Ning Wen Jun with cold eyes.


    With the license te of the capital.


    At the front is a string of zeros.


    And the driver just called "Ningshao.".


    Identity, it''s easy to guess.


    He came out in that direction, obviously to see people.


    Who is worthy of such a hasty visit from Ning family?!


    Su Hui lifted her eyes fiercely, and her eyes were cold.


    Even the passing lights are not as bright as her eyes!


    The white hand picked up the umbre on the ground.


    She did not even take the coat, only slightly tilted her head before leaving, "Uncle Chen, you go back first."


    Ning asked are looking at the clear figure disappeared in the eyes, just sat on the back seat.


    When the driver''s uncle started the car, he said a "strange man" in silence.


    **


    Yu Shijin is in his study.


    He did not look through the documents, nor did he see anyone.


    The big head knocked on the door and said that themander was looking for him, but he did not reply.


    Just leaning against the window, smoking one by one.


    The ck pupil shows a faint trance.


    It took him ten years to find her.


    Memory, no mistakes.


    He would never admit that he was wrong.


    What''s going on today?


    Under the erosion of rainstorm, it can cover up the smell, body shape and sound!


    Especially the sudden assassination.


    Even Yu Shijin might not have thought that these people would move so fast!


    "Bang Bang Bang --"


    aimed at the muzzle of the gun in the study on the second floor, several lead bullets flew out!Yu Shijin''s cold eyes coagted, he suddenly turned over, one hand on the ground, the other hand from the waist to take out a few arrows.


    Without a crossbow, it was thrown like a dart!


    Under the light, those ck eyes were frightfully cold.


    The whole vi was filled with such sounds.


    Big head and others took out their weapons and went straight to the second floor.


    Obviously, they are all well-trained. They are not unfamiliar with such an assassination.


    "The mission may change," said the killer, pressing themunicator in his ear. "We''re going to implement the second n."


    "What''s the second n?" Behind a light voice thought.


    "It blew up here, of course!"


    A word said, the killer boss found wrong, suddenly looked up.


    A girl smiles at him faintly.


    The rest of the people saw this, immediately raised their hands, pulled the insurance, merciless bombing!


    Su Huiqing just shook her wrist, and the raindrops on the umbre scattered.


    Take back the umbre quickly and turn over!


    The handle of umbre sweeps the killer in front of him directly to the ground!


    When shended again, the umbre was opened by her, still blocking her head.


    At the same time, handed over the weapons in the hands of the killer boss, the ck muzzle of the gun aimed at his temple, "don''t move."

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>


    The lights of the whole vi were suddenly turned on.


    The light nted down through the ss window, and Su Hui''s gun reflected the cold light.


    The killer boss looked up in disbelief, as if he were in an ice cer.


    A chill suddenly rises from the bottom of my heart!


    The girl is also looking at him with a cold look in her dark eyes.


    "I don''t care if I kill people. Why pretend to be gods?" Su Hui leaned over slowly.


    The voice was low and cold.


    Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with evil intention.


    The assassin who was held back by the gun did not answer, but asked, "who are you?"


    He was convinced that Su Huiqing did not dare to kill him, because he felt that Su Huiqing still wanted to talk to him.


    Until then, he was safe.


    It''s just.


    Su Huiqing has never been so patient. She has one characteristic. For her friends, she may repeat a question two or three times.


    But for these killers.


    Without a word of nonsense, she just threw the umbre and then the gun.


    The afternoon wire was still around her wrist.


    The killer boss saw her throwing the gun, and immediately reached for the gun.


    However, the next second, the neck is directly entangled in the wire!


    This speed is too fast, too weird!


    Su Huiqing looked at the blood stained wire and threw it away indifferently.


    To the struggling face of the killer boss, she just looked down coldly, "since you don''t want to say it, then you don''t have to say it in this life."


    What she wants to know, she can always find out.


    It''s still raining.


    When Yu Shijin and others came out, Su Huiqing was also slightly sideways.


    She stood in white and ck hair.


    His long ck hair was soaked in the rain, and his white shirt was soaked in the rain.


    The rain was slipping down her face.


    The whole face is still very beautiful.


    However, the water beside her feet is mixed with the blood from the killer''s neck. Her whole person looks like stepping on blood, with a kind of soul stirring demon spirit.


    There was a strong smell of blood around.


    Big head and small head and others watched the scene of Su Hui''s calm bath, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I thought Miss Su was just a little tough I didn''t expect to kill people without blinking like the boss!


    How can a 17-8-year-old girl be more calm than them?!


    Yu Shijin looks at Su Huiqing, her eyes are dark.


    He coldly took the umbre that big head held for him, then took off his coat and strode over.


    Put it on her in silence.


    The ck umbre blocked the rain above her.


    He turned his head bitterly, his eyes touched the lead bullet on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "take all these living things down, and throw those you don''t want to say to the first districtboratory."


    After that, he put the umbre on Su Huiqing''s hand and picked up the lead bullet on the ground.


    After observing the lead bullet.


    In the eyes gathered the winter snow.


    Su Hui fell in love with the next tight, she closed her coat and said directly, "this matter has nothing to do with the gods."


    Every killer on the list has his own weapon.


    On the surface, this kind of lead bullet looks like other lead bombs, but if you look closely, you will find that the word "God" is engraved inside.


    This is a special lead bullet for Chi Qing.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to touch the dignity of the first killer.


    Not to mention fake use.


    But I didn''t expect it to show up here.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked at her. Su Leng, who had never been in her eyes, said with a gloomy face, "if you say it''s not, why should I believe you?"


    As long as the eye of the people know that the God will not be so stupid, let alone he has always been acting alone.


    How could a bunch of such a low-level mob be him.


    Su Huiqing was so angry with Yu Shijin that she gave a cold smile and did not exin.


    Turn around and go.


    She shouldn''t havee at all!


    Big head yelled behind her, "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    Su Huiqing only coldly replied, "don''t bother me. I don''t want to talk to stupid people now."


    No head back!


    Big head:


    Yu Shijin threw away the lead bullet and looked at the big head and others coldly. He closed his eyes and said, "go and catch Chi Qing for me."


    He was still in the rain, and the rain was sliding down his side face.


    Every move is indifference.


    "Then why do you arrest him?" Su Hui leaned forward, almost one word at a time.


    She didn''t believe him. He couldn''t see that someone was posing as Chi Qing!If it wasn''t for the bloody smell on his clothes, he might have been hurt


    She''s going to wake him up!


    "Why don''t you know me?" Yu Shijin''s face was even colder. "You don''t have to bring it back after you catch it. You throw it directly to the first districtboratory."


    Su Huiqing is sure. Yu Shijin knows Chi Qing''s identity.


    Her hand holding the handle of the umbre tightened slightly.


    Also know that with his current ability, Chi Qing in his hands can escape the probability of less than half.


    If you don''t think about why other people in the mercenary Corps don''t know, Yu Shijin will know.


    She just turned quietly and looked at Yu Shijin.


    A Qing Jun''s face is really helpless, she sighed low, "Yu Shijin, what do you want?"

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132</h4>


    "Is he a child? If you can''t see your own things well, if you want to help him finish, you can still help him for the rest of his life? " Yu Shijin''s eyes are also directly cold down, "this little thing will not be dealt with, you need toe forward, no judgment, nomand ability, if you are not there, what is the difference between him and waste?"


    What he said may or may not be Chi Qing.


    Su Hui was silent.


    She has the ability to protect the people around her, which is her inherent responsibility.


    An unshirkable responsibility.


    The rain washed down, only feel her face is not clear.


    The face also did not have the past careless appearance, a pair of eyebrows and eyes some cool thin.


    She pulled her lips lightly.


    But it''s hard to evoke the cold smile of the past.


    This is the responsibility that she has been engraved in her bones since she was a child. She was not her own since she was born.


    There is nothing fair and unfair, standing in that seat, all the pain, these are all she should bear.


    "Some people never have a choice." Su Huiqing''s face was indifferent, and her voice was calm.


    Then turn around and walk out step by step.


    At this moment, she doesn''t want to exin to Yu Shijin that she didn''te here for Chi Qing.


    Nameless ind is her responsibility.


    As long as she is alive, she will not forget the people who are still waiting for her return on the ind.


    It''s her. She''s the Inder who has to guard her death.


    Yu Shijin looked at her back.


    In the past, all she saw was fresh, but today, this figure seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    A person loves a person to go crazy, but can only endure, this is a very weak feeling.


    This may be the most helpless understanding in the world.


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips, and his eyes were as ck as a whirlpool.


    The whole body of precious are crushed by the anger.


    The figure was about to disappear in front of him.


    Big head and others just look at Yu Shijin without saying a word.


    They know that something unpleasant must have happened to these two people today.


    Yu Shao didn''t even receive themander''s video at night.


    This kind of killer can hurt him. It can be seen how much influence the afternoon has on him.


    In his impression, Yu Shao did not care so much about his family.


    "Yu Shao, these people suddenly appeared," the big head could not help saying, "Miss Su should not have known that this matter had something to do with the gods, so she didn''te here for him..."


    Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head.


    His dark eyes were fixed on the big head.


    After a long time, he rushed directly into the rain curtain.


    Behind him, big head wanted to pass the umbre to him, but he ignored it directly.


    But when he went out of the gate, he found that there was no figure in front of him.


    Her breath seemed not to exist at all.


    She has always had this ability.


    I don''t want anyone to find her, even he has no way.


    Yu Shijin stood in ce for a long time, until the big head and others caught up and held an umbre on his head. He did not respond.


    "Yu Shao, go back to the wound first." The little head looked at the blood left along his arm and couldn''t help saying.


    "Call Chu xuning." Yu Shijin did not answer him, just not cold not light.


    Immediately someone took out his mobile phone and dialed Chu xuning''s phone and handed it to him.


    Chu xuning has received the notice from here. As soon as he received the call, he said, "Yu Shao, I''ll help you arrange a new apartment."


    Yu Shijin put the mobile phone in his ear, lowered his eyes and said coldly: "no, please check if the Su family has any real estate here."


    **


    the next day.


    Su Huiqing got up early in the morning.


    The movie "for the king" is short of only one heroine. Now it is confirmed that it is her, and it will be turned on immediately.


    The road guide also has the meaning that she is a student.


    Set.


    Su Huiqing has always been on the lookout for a lot of big names or third line actors.


    Su family directly arranged for her a small assistant, called Lu Yun, a very introverted female assistant, in addition to not much talk, but very capable.


    The whole set is full of big and small cards, only Su Huiqing is a very new and new person.


    Nowadays, new people are always bullied by their predecessors.


    Especially the new people who squeeze out their predecessors don''t know where theye from.


    Su Huiqing was drenched in the rainst night and her throat was a little dry. She asked Lu Yun to pour a cup of hot water.


    The other side went for a long time, and finally red eyes came over, and there was no water.


    "What''s going on?" Su Huiqing asked directly.


    The make-up artist was still fiddling with her face. Seeing Su Hui tilting for a moment, she couldn''t help bute to her in a strange way. "Miss Su, can you stop moving? When the makeup is not finished, you will be scolded by the road guide. Don''t me me!"Su Huiqing ignored her, just looked at Lu Yun trying to hide the red and swollen hands, and then "Teng" to stand up.


    The make-up artist was startled, then a cold face, "do you want to make up?"


    Su Huiqing did not pay attention to her, but looked at Lu Yun with a cold face, "who did it?"


    Lu Yun is scared and shakes his head directly.


    She was used to such things.


    "I asked you who did it?" Su Huiqing repeated it calmly.


    This Su Huiqing is taking people.


    Lu Yun said a word in a daze.


    Su leaned back and nodded. She pulled up her chair and walked in one direction.


    This is the direction of logistics.


    When these people saw Su Huiqinging, their voices did not diminish, but became louder and louder, as if they had deliberately told her.


    "I don''t know how many people I''ve colluded with. I''m a little bit old..."


    "The stage is so big that even the director has to wait for her. Who knows who is behind her."


    "Keep your voice down and watch out for your shoes."


    "I''m afraid to be told if I can do it!"


    Su Huiqing also did not speak, just asked Lu Yun, and then picked up a still steaming cup.


    Pour water on the man who keeps talking!


    The whole picture is fixed here.


    All the people see is still covered with hair girl, one hand in the pocket, the other hand holding a cup, very cold hook lip standing!

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>


    Action is like flowing water.


    It''s neat. It''s cool.


    Even her eyes drooped, and she was cold.


    The whole crew''s eyes were on her side, and they all felt cold in their hearts.


    Su Huiqing knew a truth from a very young age. In this world, the strong are always respected.


    Don''t want to be bullied like a dog by others, you have to do everything to make yourself stronger, no matter what method.


    Su leaned back and reached for the snow jade between her neck.


    When the man took the stool at hand and threw it at her, she kicked it over.


    The other hand pinched his shoulder.


    Click and wipe -


    this is a very clear sound of shoulder being removed.


    The man finally couldn''t help screaming!


    "Remember, what''s going to happen to me in the future," Su Hui said coldly, "don''t bully my people at will."


    Outside in the sun, her beautiful eyes were stained with evil.


    The man has been in pain to the extreme, this time he still can''t care about the character, has already opened his mouth "aunt" to beg for mercy!


    Su Huiqing then stood up, very casual with one hand in the pocket, lightly dropped a sentence, "I pay for the medical expenses."


    Because of the change of blood rose clothing, the foot is a pair of military boots with cold light.


    365 degrees, every angle is cool.


    This time, those who feel that Su Huiqing and other new people like to bully are all off fire.


    Especially the man who was taken off his arm, he is very regretful now.


    I thought Su Huiqing had to argue with him for at least two words. If he tried to find the ck spots, he always did.


    Anyway, just a few words, those stars have no evidence, what can we do with him?


    The keyboard heroes on the Inte say everything, and they are nothing. On weekdays, because of these, they have found a sense of supremacy in many stars.


    I didn''t expect Su Huiqing didn''t give him a chance. If he caught him, he would beat him!


    This is a woman bully.


    The moment a man was carried away, he had a heart to die!


    How can anyone in the entertainment industry do this?! Even if these public artists don''t maintain their good looks, they dare not bully others in public. How can they get ck and white.


    Su Huiqing just coldly went back to let the makeup artist continue.


    This time, the makeup artist did not dare to fool her.


    Immediately, Su Hui poured her good makeup respectfully, for fear that Su Huiqing would break her arm if she was not satisfied.


    Chen Yun pours the water and puts it on Su Huiqing''s table, looking at her secretly with adoring eyes.


    Su Huiqing just took out her mobile phone to reply the message. When she saw that Apollo was going to share the stolen goods with her, she did not agree, but just reached for a reply.


    We don''t need money. We''ll have half of the weapons. ]


    Apollo on the other end of the mobile phone spouted coffee from his mouth! What do you want thesemon things for? You can blow up half of Dongzhou ]


    [I took the message, directed me from a long distance, nned the escape route, and solved it in white. ]


    [good Lord, I''ll deliver it to you in a minute! ]


    Su Hui turned off her mobile phone and looked up at Chen Yun. "Escaping is always the behavior of the weak. If you want to avoid being bullied, you can only be stronger."


    Seeing Chen Yun''s contemtive look, Su Huiqing did not speak again.


    It''s best to understand these principles.


    Because Su Huiqing was still a student, Ludwig put all her parts on her holiday.


    Today''s Day is basically Su Huiqing''s y.


    Man No.1 night Zixuan is a new male god in the entertainment industry. He knows that Lu Daodao has found a new man when he makes money.


    The first scene was about him and Sue.


    Before filming, he made a special phone call to Chi Qing and asked respectfully, "elder, I heard you know this new man?"


    Chi Qing knew what ye Zixuan was thinking, and said only, "you are still worried about yourself, and don''t worry about your pressure on her y."


    Chi Qing, who hung up the phone, threw away his mobile phone and chuckled. Yezixuan certainly didn''t know that the people who took him into the performing arts circle first saw him not him, but Su Huiqing.


    Chi Qing quickly put aside the problem and continued to talk with Apollo on theputer with a cold face.


    In the theater --


    "click Road guide face to night Son Xuan said, "so there is a feeling of a scene, what do you stay, what do you stay?"


    Yezixuan was silent.


    It''s not that he is in a daze, but he is brought into the y by Su Huiqing. When she wipes out the blood on the dagger, he is really shocked by her.


    Director Lu felt that yezixuan had been enough to fight, so he coughed awkwardly, "it''s hot and spicy. I know that Xiao Su has put too much pressure on you. You can think about the script again."Roughfort a night Son Xuan.


    The road guide did not give up looking at Su Huiqing, "are you really not going toe to the entertainment industry to develop?"


    It''s a pity that we don''te to the entertainment industry for this appearance and aura.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and raised her eyebrows. "When will you give it to me?"


    The road guide looked at her with disgust, "the decent people will send it to you as soon as they arrive. OK, your y today is over fulfilled! Let''s go, let''s go


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that Su Hui didn''t turn back and took off his coat.


    Then he took a cotton pad and walked out with his mobile phone in his ear.


    Just one day.


    Most of the people in the crew, from not happy with her to be her fan sister.


    So that she left, a group of people still far away to send her back, "my king, we''ll see you next week."


    It''s a real pity for the road guide.


    He is a famous director in the world.


    It''s not easy to meet a good young man. Chi Qing is one of them. He iszy and disappears from time to time. He does not receive many ys, but each one is ssic.


    Now Su Huiqing is also one.


    But this man is more decisive than Chi Qing. If it was not for a grass, he would not have made this y!


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know what the road guide is thinking. She leanszily on the car.


    The car drove back to her cottage.


    She got out of the car and walked into the door. As soon as she stepped in, she found it was wrong. Then she slowly put her mobile phone on the table.


    Looking up, the man standing in the hall just turned around.


    The other side is standing against the light.


    Wearing a suit of casual wear, the side face covered by light and shadow is precious and clear.


    That pair of dark eyes look at the past only deep.

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>


    Su Hui pursed her lips.


    Then he stepped back indifferently and looked up at the number on the top of his head.


    It''s her house. It''s OK.


    However, before she went in again, the cell phone in her pocket rang. It was Suellen.


    "Qing Qing, Chu Shao said that one of his friends would stay in Qingshi for a few days. It was convenient for you, so I gave him the key. Don''t worry. His friend is about to leave Qingshi. If you are not used to it, move back to Su''s house. "


    Su Hui spoke to Su Lun with a ck face and hung up.


    Inside the house.


    Yu Shijin also faintly took back his eyes, "tell them that I have been recuperating recently and will not go back."


    Big head corner of the mouth twitch for a while, still remember that the elder brother''s predecessor for a long time, when ying several rounds, all stood firm toplete the task.


    Now, if you touch a little bit, you''ll heal?!


    Of course, everything in the quick back with the mobile phone in, big head is finally about to understand something.


    He bowed to Su Hui respectfully, "Miss Su."


    Compared with Yu Shijin''s family members, he has a more respectful attitude.


    With their arrogance, they will not bow to others without the special exnation of Yu Shijin.


    Su Huiqing still remembers thest night''s hatred, but he answered with no salt or salt.


    And then I casually carried my cell phone upstairs.


    I didn''t take a look at Yu Shijin.


    Big head obviously felt a cold around him.


    When passing Yu Shijin, the other party''s beautiful face looked at her coldly, and her thin lips tightly closed.


    "Why, people can''t scream now?" His cold voice came from his ear.


    Very unhappy and angry tone.


    Su Huiqing was very angry.


    As soon as she heard him more angry than her tone, Su Hui chuckled, and she looked back coldly.


    It''s also called people. Thank God she doesn''t hit people.


    However.


    As soon as she turned back, her raised hand was caught by her opponent.


    She looked down at her eyes.


    Her figure is printed in the pupil.


    He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry aboutst night."


    The voice was low, but holding her hand never rxed.


    That beautiful face is so deep that Su Huiqing can''t see.


    She could feel the temperature from his palm.


    It''s very hot.


    She could feel as if her body was warming up.


    Fingertips, as if they were electrified.


    She quickly took back her hand as if nothing happened and nodded to Yu Shijin coldly, "it''s OK."


    Looking at her figure disappearing in the corridor, Yu Shijin lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, then picked up his coat and said to the big head, "let''s go."


    Big head a face of ignorant force, "ah?"


    Where are you going? Don''t you take a vacation?!


    Yu Shijin didn''t tell him that he just put on his coat. After seeing a message from his mobile phone, he said in a cold voice: "find someone."


    **


    the residence of Chi Qing.


    He is leaning against the sofa holding theputer.


    Apollo: [I''lle to Qingshi in person in a few days. I''m not sure about this batch of goods. ]


    chi Qing pressed the keyboard and typed a word "good".


    Then switch to the page.


    It''s two characters from the Red Moon: "Ko! ]


    chi Qing found that red moon, a ck man, was bing more and more advanced in technology, and had been hacked into the database of the killer base camp within half an hour.


    He raised his hand and was just about to praise him.


    I didn''t expect that red moon sent another sentence: "friendship price, 30% discount, 3 million hit my card, thank you for your cooperation. ]


    chi Qing almost pressed the keyboard fiercely and said, "the next time someone buys your life, you can ask for more happiness! ]


    one sentence.


    His safe door was opened, and the whole room was almost as if it were in an ice cer.


    Chi Qing suddenly looked up and saw the man in the ck coat standing in front of him coldly.


    And his assistant was knocked out.


    "Who are you?" Chi Qing put down theputer, and then slowly stood up, looking at Yu Shijin coldly.


    Yu Shijin''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, a sharp face does not reduce.


    He looked at Chi Qing calmly, "who am I? You don''t need to know, return to nameless ind within a month."


    Now Chi Qing''s scale is Su Huiqing.


    All the people who let him leave when Su Huiqing needed him were enemies!


    He took out the weapon in his pocket and rushed to Yu Shijin.


    The speed is absolutely fast.


    The name of the first killer is not for nothing.


    However.


    Big head and others are not afraid to look at such Chi Qing. They not only do not stop him, but also look at him pitifully.Bang!


    At a distance of one meter from Yu Shijin, Chi Qing is suddenly thrown away by a transparent barrier.


    He stood up with his hands, wiped the blood off his mouth, and looked at Yu Shijin with bloodshot eyes.


    Yu Shijin walked to him in front of him and looked at him from amanding position. His chin was taut and extremely cold. "You are now in front of her,pletely useless. I''ll give you a month. If you don''t go back, I''ll never let you show up in front of her. "


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Chi Qing just spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He can now guess that Yu Shijin knew Su Huiqing''s identity.


    Not only Miss Su, but also sue s.


    "You killed one person, you want to kill another?" Yu Shijin''s eyes were bloody, and his anger poured out. "Unfortunately, I won''t give you another chance. Remember, you only have one month."


    The smile on his lips was very cold.


    Chi Qing is a pupil contraction.


    Killed a man


    Is that what he imagined?


    He looked at Yu Shijin''s back and lowered his eyes. "Who are you?"


    Yu Shijin''s feet stopped, then he looked back at him indifferently. He gave a low smile, but his eyebrows and eyes were cold. "I used to gamble on one person all my life..."

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    Unfortunately, he lost the bet.


    Then he would crush everything and start over again.


    He stood outside the door, lit a cigarette and leaned against the front of the car and smoked with low eyes.


    Big head and others in the exchange with Chi Qing for a long time beforeing out.


    "When is the road of Yu family''s trial?" Yu Shijin saw theme out and asked in a deep voice.


    Big head is also only recently exposed to the Yu family''s things, respectfully replied, "a monthter."


    "Almost," Yu Shijin put out the smoke and said indifferently, "let them reserve a seat for me."


    "Are you going?" Big head looks at Yu Shijin in shock.


    Yu Shijin threw the cigarette end to the garbage can not far away, smell speech just cold hook lip, "leave for Chi Qing."


    When he hears his speech, he stops talking.


    Unreasonable.


    Those seats in Yu''s family are reserved for the best young people. There is no reason to give them to a person with a different surname.


    "You will be Punished. " In the end, Datou only said this.


    Yu Shijin closed his coat and slowly returned three words, "punish me? No


    Big head looked at the look of Yu Shijin, the other side lowered his eyes, and his face was full of sharp edges.


    He knew Yu Shao was serious.


    But he still can''t understand what''s different about Chi Qing, besides being the first killer. Let Miss Su plead for him, and even let Yu Shaoning offend those people and send them to the test site.


    "Chi Qing is the first killer. He still needs to train?" It took xiaotou a long time to understand the meaning of Yu Shijin.


    He also knew that Chi Qing was the God on the list of killers.


    When Yu Shijin heard the speech, he justughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He only said, "the first killer, to those people, is still too far away."


    Yu Shijin opened the door and got on the bus.


    Big head and others stood in ce, watching the car gradually disappear in line of sight.


    All feel that Yu Shijin''s sentence is too cold.


    First killer, isn''t it strong enough?


    Finally, several people looked at each other, one said, "Yu Shao, he really decided to go back?"


    Xiaotou took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, "I don''t know."


    In their eyes, Yu Shijin has always been a man who stands aloof from the world.


    Otherwise, I would not have stayed in China for so many years.


    Sometimes, even they think it''s too bad to stay in China.


    Until more than two months ago, he suddenly appeared on the international battlefield.


    If the city Lord of the international battlefield had not talked to him, no one would have doubted that he would have crushed everything there.


    It was not until then that the name Yu Shijin was taken over by various major forces.


    One of the two kings, he was also feared by the three giants.


    Especially in the past few months, it is obvious that Yu Shijin has changed.


    Without that kind of careless indifference.


    But more ruthless and more unscrupulous than ever.


    Even those in the international center were not given face.


    They had never seen anything like this.


    Inside the car.


    Yu Shijin''s mobile phone beside the steering wheel rings.


    He nced at the caller''s name and ignored it.


    It''s just that the people on the other end of the cell phone are persistent.


    Yu Shijin picked up the Bluetooth headset, his eyes were cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dugu''s family is not happy, you shoulde back quickly!" On the other end of the phone was Ning Baokun''s voice, "what do you think you are in the international center? How many lives do you have if you dare to tie them back? "


    Yu Shijin pulled down the corner of his mouth, the corner of his mouth reflected a little chill, "nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    At the other end of the phone, Ning Baokun threw away his mobile phone fiercely, and his drooping eyes were full of coldness, "just like his dead father, when he is a character!"


    "Ma''am, don''t be angry," said the servant. "It''s important for us to apologize to miss Dugu. At least you won''t be implicated."


    Ning Baokun thought about it, and immediately called Dugu''s family.


    Hearing this, Dugu''s family was full of sarcasm. "Madam Yu is serious. We Dugu family can''t afford your apology."


    After the housekeeper of the Dugu family hung up, he went to reply to the olddy.


    Olddy Dugu took a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, and sneered at her, "you did a good job. A lineage of Yu family came out on the way, but a helpless and helpless son also wanted to humiliate our Dugu family. If only he didn''te back, and if he did, let him know that he was not worthy of carrying shoes for my grandson. "


    After that, she continued to count the Buddha beads, and Dugu housekeeper quietly withdrew.


    On this side, the ck car was parked in front of Su Huiqing''s vi.


    The Su family really loves Su Huiqing.Give her the best of everything.


    Yu Shijin put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at the vi with bright lights. His cold eyes gradually warmed up.


    Inside the vi, Uncle Chen is still watching TV in the hall, not sleeping.


    See Yu Shijine back.


    He immediately turned off the TV and stood up solemnly, "did you eat, Mr. Yu?"


    A line of servants also rushed over, very enthusiastic to help Yu Shijin with slippers to hang his clothes, help him put the key, and handed him a ss of milk.


    These are the servants that sulun carefully selected. I''m afraid Su Huiqing is not used to it.


    The servants did not seem to see the chill on him.


    Yu Shijin held the milk in his hand and shook his head calmly at Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare the food.


    Chen Shuyi left.


    Su Dadi, who used to watch TV by Chen Shu''s legs, was forced to do so.


    It tries to bury its face in the sofa and let the sofa covered with snow-white sheep nket cover its body shape.


    Unfortunately, Yu Shijin saw it as soon as he entered the door.


    "Su Dadi, since she has left you, you should follow her honestly. Otherwise, I''ll cut off your tail


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed the milk box t.


    Then he raised his eyes and gave a cold smile to Su Dadi.


    Before Uncle Chenes back.


    He has be a future youth of the mothend who is ying with the fox.


    Su Dadi, who was held by him, shivered.


    Upstairs.


    Su Huiqing took a bath and looked at the cold and beautiful face in the mirror.


    That pair of cold eyes slightly congealed.


    She was sure that Yu Shijin knew her.


    But how can he recognize himself?


    Without waiting for her toe up with something, the mobile phone on the desk rings -


    and

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>


    It''s a strange number.


    Su Hui put on her pajamas and opened to answer.


    On the other end of the phone was Ning Wenjun, who politely exined that he wanted to apologize to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui inclined to wipe his hair with indifference, "I''ve got revenge on the spot."


    Hang up the phone to ask all one Leng, the voice at the other end of the mobile phone is very cold, that kind of cold tone


    In front of him suddenly appeared the cool and beautiful figure with an umbre.


    Ning asked all clenched the mobile phone, then raised eyes, "rather housekeeper to Yu Shao no?"


    He understood Su Huiqing''s words very well.


    Rather ask Snow''s revenge, she is on the spot to revenge.


    But Ning family she did not intend to let go.


    The people around him bowed back and said, "it''s just been taken."


    Rather ask all look slightly slow.


    Then rubbing his temple, "tell the group of people in Ning family that this is thest time I will clean up the mess for them."


    The people standing beside him nodded in silence.


    Looking at the rather ask all slightly hair heavy face, can''t help but sigh, Ning family dragged young master''s hind legs finally.


    Ning asked Jun''s mobile phone turned on again. It was a message sent by Chu xuning -- [brother, I risked my life. If you pulled it out of Yu Xiangyang''s mouth, Miss Su is only interested in rare herbs. Don''t me me for not reminding you. ]


    Ning asked Jun''s indifferent eyes, he stood up, dressed in white and ck trousers, only dialed a phone to go out, "help me find out..."


    **


    Su Huiqing has been very busy all week. He has to think about the potion for the man in the first intelligence agency, has to attend sses, and asionally takes time to go to the theater.


    She finally opened her first microblog with the strong plea of a group of crew members.


    There are not many fans of Weibo. They are all from the crew, including the director and arge number of first and second-line stars.


    Yu Shijin is also busy. Although they live under the same roof, they haven''t met each other for a week.


    Su Huiqing wanted to beat around the Bush, but couldn''t find the right time.


    Until Friday night, she followed the old man to the city hall.


    Commander Chu was leaning on the bed at this time, and the old doctor was looking at the instruments beside him. He looked down and recorded, mander Chu, don''t you really tell the young master about your condition?"


    "No A faint shake of the head.


    At this time, Mr. Yu visited with Su Huiqing.


    When Mr. Yu entered Qingshi, he was received bymander Chu. Although there was no contact between the two families, they had a good rtionship in private.


    "Is this the girl of the Su family?" Commander Chu suddenly saw Su Huiqing, who had been following the old man, and opened his mouth with a smile.


    The opening of his mouth made him very surprised.


    He looked at themander of Chu.


    She turned her old face in silence. If she knew that this little girl was a miracle doctor who could cure him, would she dare to cry so casually?!


    "Commander, you''d better cultivate yourself," the doctor said respectfully, pushing the reading sses on the bridge of his nose. "After some time, you''d better tell the young master."


    Commander Chu was very calm, "just say how long I can live."


    The doctor looked at him and said, "the tumor has already oppressed your nerve. ording to the speed of nutrition absorption, it will take less than two months..."


    "Is the medication wrong?" Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and interrupted the doctor.


    The doctor''s expression was coagted for a moment, but he quickly reacted and opened his mouth angrily, "where''s that girl? What are you talking about?"


    Su Huiqing just hooked her lips.


    "This thing is not right," she casually walked to the bedside and picked up the injection bottle. "Commander Chu''s drug should be a nucleic acid inhibitor, not a generator."


    The doctor looked cold, mander Chu, if you don''t give me an ount of this matter..."


    "Shhh -" Su Hui leaned out his hand to hold his lips, and sneered at the angry doctor. "Why are you so anxious? Take this thing to test, and then everything wille out?"


    Master Yu always listened to Su Huiqing''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He directly suppressed the doctor who Su Huiqing said.


    Su Huiqing usually doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but when you think about Chu xuning, she still intervenes.


    The pupil ofmander Chu shrank, "Yu Lao, you..."


    Su Huiqing then directly pulled a chair and sat down in front of the Master Chu, reaching out to catch the pulse of the old man.


    Then he raised his eyes slightly and looked at themander of Chu coldly. His voice was cold and clear, mander Chu, have you ever heard of a miracle doctor?"

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>


    Themander of Chu was shocked by Su Huiqing''s cold appearance.


    I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    And then he reacts to her words.


    Miracle doctor


    He suddenly looked back at Su, then turned his head to grandfather, "she, she, she..."


    Grandfather Yu still has some skills for so many years. He easily subdued the doctor, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone to let the bodyguard outside take the people out.


    Then he nodded tomander Chu.


    It''s affirming themander''s words.


    Commander Chu didn''te back to God for a long time. He knew how impressive the doctor was now on the road. Even the International Center acquiesced to the existence of the doctor''s order.


    However, after this miracle doctor became famous, it was the dragon who saw the head but did not see the end.


    No one knows the identity of TA, only that since thest time, the miracle doctor has not issued another miracle doctor order.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the weight was so heavy that a diamond vein had been auctioned on the ck market, and the master was Su Huiqing!


    This Su Huiqing, which was also known as a waste earlier.


    If these are known to outsiders, they will be crazy.


    Su Huiqing released her hand. She didn''t want to take part in the affairs of the Chu family. She just got up, stretched out her hand to zip up the school uniform and lowered her eyes, "I''ll let my grandfather give you the prescription tomorrow."


    "The practical machine for this alternative drug is also difficult to detect because it is simr to the structure of the inhibitor." She turned and walked out the door.


    Before leaving, she tilted her head slightly, put one hand loosely in her pocket, put her backpack on her shoulder, andzily hooked her lips, "believe it or not, you can decide for yourself."


    The door is closed.


    "Oldmander, you''d better tell Chu Shao about this matter," when grandfather Yu followed Su Hui to pour out, he looked solemnly atmander Chu, "I don''t think it''s easy."


    Can reach the hospital here, no one can find out.


    In particr, even the hospital didn''t notice this medicine.


    If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing today, I''m afraid the oldmander would have died so unknowingly.


    Commander Chu knew the importance of this matter. He didn''t stop them from leaving. He also knew that this was not the time to say thanks.


    Just wait for someone to leave, just ring the bell, coldly squint, word by word, "call back xuning to me."


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about the Chu family any more.


    Of course, if the ck hand behind her wants to extend her ws to other ces, she has to step in.


    Su Hui brushes her eyebrows and eyes carelessly, and her face is full of clear and meaningful listening to grandfather''s speech.


    Before my grandfather got on the bus, he looked at her with a smile, "I''ll be eighty years old some days. You muste."


    "Good." Su Hui leaned over and nodded coldly.


    Then he began to feel his chin and tangled about what to give to his grandfather.


    Yu Xiangyang, Qu Yan and Gu Li are all sitting in the back seat of Su''s car, ying mobile games with their mobile phones.


    Su leaned back to open the door and sat down with the co pilot. Then she put her hand on the seat and asked Yu Xiangyang, "what''s your grandfather''s hobby?"


    The driver has started the car.


    Yu Xiangyang asked Gu Li not to fight wild, while lifting his eyes, "in addition to collecting medicinal materials, is to collect medicinal materials."


    Su Huiqing expresses his understanding, and then takes out his mobile phone, which contains a new message - [I''m here, waiting for you in the bar, my king. ]


    an address is sent immediately.


    This is the message from Apollo, Su Huiqing slowly leans back to the back of his chair and says faintly, "Uncle driver, go to the bar. It''s on the street of the underground gambling city."


    The driver''s uncle''s eyebrows jumped, and his intuition wanted to say that the youngdy should stop making trouble.


    He slightly raised his eyes, Su Huiqing is also looking at him, that pair of dark eyes, one eye can not look to the end.


    Driver uncle dare not say a word, directly step on the elerator to the end!


    Bars, like underground casinos, are in the busiest streets of Qingshi.


    There is still a long way to go.


    By the time Su Huiqing arrived, it was alreadyte.


    All four of them were wearing school uniforms and were stopped by the doorman before they entered.


    The reason is that the bar does not serve minors.


    "Leaning?" Qu Yan looked at the bustling bar, but she could not help pulling her school uniform. She looked at Su Huiqing, who was hangingzily in the back.


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li look back at their words.


    Under age, it''s really a problem.


    Su Huiqing didn''t think about it.


    She used to go to bars with mercenaries in the international center.


    But at that time, ording to her identity, no one dared to stop her, so there was no such problem.


    In her memory, the original dandy used to hang out in bars.


    Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes to open the zipper of the school uniform, and threw the backpack to the driver uncle who didn''t trust to follow.The pure white sweater inside was exposed.


    Then he stretched out his hand and put down his bound hair. Then he raised his eyes to the doorman and said, "I''m now Can I go in? "


    She tilted her head and raised her eyebrows.


    White clothes and ck hair, but not the past Qing Jun, but very evil.


    Even the gorgeous lights in front of the bar couldn''t cover her eyebrows.


    Silence.


    The whole bar door seemed to be silent for a moment.


    Some of the young people who just got off the bus took a look in this direction.


    The doorman was just stupefied, he "you you you" for a long time, did not say aplete word.


    Su Hui tilted her hair. She had no patience, especially Apollo.


    So he reached for the doorman''s cor and leaned over with his mouth.


    There are only five words, "yes, or can''t?"

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138</h4>


    No one can shake the queen of the Soviet Union.


    She took Qu Yan three people into the room.


    Knowing that Su Huiqing had something to do with her, they slipped into the dance floor and watched the activity upstairs.


    Su Huiqing didn''t like the sound of the bar. She put on her headphones and walked upstairs.


    In the dimly lit corner, a woman in a ck skirt squints at the beautiful figure disappearing at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Angie, what are you looking at?" My friends can''t help looking in her direction, but they don''t see anything.


    Angie raised her eyelids and giggledzily. She lit a cigarette and said, "I''ve got the wrong person."


    "Ancestor, it''s just a man. Don''t smoke..." People around her looked at her and smoked again. Her face changed. She just wanted to take down the cigarette in her hand.


    But she was interrupted by angel''s cold eyes.


    The man opened his mouth and atst sighed.


    Upstairs.


    It''s quiet.


    Su Huiqing walks with one hand in her pocket, her face slightly lowered, and her ears are still wearing white earphones. She is very cool and handsome.


    Just a second before she stepped upstairs.


    The empty second floor suddenly appeared a few figures, directly stopped Su Huiqing, the eyes are murderous, "the second floor is not received today."


    Su Huiqing took down a headset, raised his eyes, eyebrows, still clear Jun, "I look for Apollo."


    I heard her say that.


    The leader''s eyes a Lin, he immediately took out the gun in his pocket, loaded, directly aimed at Su Huiqing, full of murderous spirit, "go down, there is no one you are looking for."


    Su Huiqing knew that her appearance was too deceiving.


    So take off the other side of the headset, very solemn back into the pocket.


    Then suddenly raised his hand, very directly took the gun in the leader''s hand, turned over and kicked over the one who was about to draw the gun!


    Finally, mercilessly put the muzzle of the gun on the head of thest person.


    The whole corridor on the second floor is silent!


    A group of eyes of Apollo, very calm, was lifted to look at me


    For the one who can give up their weapons.


    They have no doubt that the girl in front of them, who seems to have no ability to attack, can easily kill them.


    This scene is actually reflected on aptop by monitoring.


    Apollo, with his golden hair, swayed his red wine and squinted at it with brown eyes.


    At the moment when he saw the girl aiming at his men, the red wine in his hand shook violently.


    "What''s the point of watching surveince?" The heavy gate was kicked open by Su Hui.


    She walked in slowly from outside, then stood in front of Apollo, reached out and "snapped" theputer.


    A pair of Su Leng''s eyes looked at Apollo like this, "if you want to try, I''ll apany you at any time."


    Apollo stupidly raised his head and looked at the young girl in front of him.


    I can''t get back to God for a long time.


    He only saw white clothes, Dugu and the red moon in the concentration camp of evil spirits. He only heard of them for my king.


    After all, my king, who doesn''t have a picture, always keeps a low profile.


    But no matter what, my king, who has been famous for eight years, will never be the girl who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old!


    Everyone knows that the first battle for Su s to be famous was the battle of shocking the sky eight years ago.


    How could this girl be ten years old eight years ago?


    "My king?" Apollo some can''t believe, but in front of this person''s cold momentum but let him doubt.


    Everything can be changed, but one''s style cannot be changed.


    This is carved into the bone.


    Su leaned back and took back her hand. She leaned directly on the chair beside her. She was calm and said, "what about the goods?"


    She asked about the munitions, but in disguise she answered Apollo''s questions.


    Admitted her identity.


    Apollo looked at Su Huiqing again.


    Originally thought that the red moon in white was young enough, but I didn''t expect that the woman who had disturbed the International Center was even younger.


    What kind of monsters are gathered in this demon concentration camp?!


    "I''ve transported the goods to the boundary of Qingshi," said Apollo. "Dugu told me that the man was in Qingshi. If he knew that I had transported such arge number of goods to Qingshi, he would have killed my old nest."


    So he didn''t dare to be so bold that he didn''t dare to bring more people.


    Su Huiqing takes a map from him.


    Know Apollo dare not pit her, also did not see directly into the pocket, slowly turned away.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Apollo was in a hurry, "my king, you are leaving like this?! I came to see you at the risk of my life. The man already knew that I was in Qingshi and would not let me leave like this... "Su Huiqing suddenly stopped.


    With a low brow and a chill in her hand, she took out a dark object from her pocket and threw it back directly.


    Did not turn around, just said a very cold.


    "If his people find you, show them this thing."


    Apollo firmly catches what she throws.


    A piece of red sandalwood is carved with strange patterns around it. Because of this pattern, the whole body of the card is full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Standing next to him, he saw the capital "s" in the middle. His eyes red at him and said, "this This is not the miracle doctor order that ye family has been looking for in the international center? "

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139</h4>


    The international center is that big.


    Divided by several forces, ye family has a senior pharmacist, and few forces will offend them.


    And the fact that they bought the doctor''s order with a bottle of high-grade medicine was gradually spread.


    It''s not a secret anymore.


    Apollo just sank his eyes, he looked at this miracle doctor order, slowly opened his mouth, "this matter, no one will say it out."


    The general looked at Apollo''s expression and blurted out the words and swallowed them.


    He didn''t know why the boss was not interested at all with a dead object for a bottle of advanced medicine.


    Apollo didn''t exin.


    Ye''s family, whose treasure is better than that of any other force in the international center, is so concerned about a miracle doctor''s order. It can be seen that there is something in this order that they intend.


    The doctor''s order was given to him by Su Hui.


    Apollo some can not digest, drooping eyes bottom, is unable to shake the shock.


    The man behind the doctor''s order is Su Huiqing Or, the doctor order itself was su Huiqing''s.


    If it is That''s terror!


    Su Huiqing had the courage to give it to Apollo. He was trustworthy.


    She went downstairs, put on her headphones again, and walked in the direction of the three with low eyes.


    So I didn''t hear that there was amotion not far ahead of her.


    A bottle of wine hit her in this direction.


    Colorful neon lights whirled around the bar.


    Dark, confused.


    But it didn''t hinder the people around to see that bottle of wine was so directly thrown at Su Hui''s brain.


    There were shouts of fear and excitement.


    There are a lot of fights in bars.


    But few dare to make trouble in the bars of underground gambling city.


    Su Huiqing''s instinct is still there. In a scream, she stops and squints at the direction of the bottle.


    White fingers firmly caught the smashed bottle.


    And then, impolitely, smashed down the original road.


    The posture is very cool.


    The smashed woman in pink covered her head and pointed to Su Hui and said, "how dare you hit me? What are you doing? Tie this woman to me!"


    Angel has a bottle of wine.


    In the light flow, she saw that cold figure, her eyes stopped in front of Su Huiqing directly, "an Xian, this is our business, it has nothing to do with her!"


    Anhan, a woman in pink, said in a cruel voice, "you can''t escape any of you tonight!"


    Su Huiqing slightly raised her eyes and nced at the bodyguards who were around. She didn''t want to take off the earphones. She only gave them a word, "give you a chance, get out."


    The tone is very light.


    There is ice between the eyes and the eyebrows.


    Angel staggered at her feet. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Huiqing.


    Thest time she auditioned, she knew that the girl was quite cold, but unexpectedly, she was cold, even so What a drag?!


    Does she know who she''s dealing with?!


    Qu Yan''s three noticed the situation as early as Su Huiqing went downstairs.


    Seeing that someone wanted to catch Su Huiqing, the three fearless masters came to smash them with benches.


    Su Hui leaned back casually on one side of the stool and saw them hit three times.


    On one side, an Xian watched the bodyguard beat to death by three people. She took a bottle of wine and leaned toward Su Hui. "Angel, this time, I see who else will save..."


    Before a word was finished, the cold muzzle of the gun was on her temple.


    Su Huiqing finally took off the headset this time.


    One hand also held a gun against an Xian''s temple, full face of Qing Jun, "then you, who do you think will save you?"


    However, the smile on the face, as if stained with blood.


    It''s too cold.


    The gun was found in Apollo''s men.


    **


    the vi of Su Huiqing.


    A cold handsome man holding a white fox, bone distinct fingers pinch a white pill to its mouth.


    Big head was led in by the servant and saw Yu Shijin so leisurely at a nce.


    He couldn''t help sniffing, but he still remembered the business.


    Sure Uncle Chen and others did not look over, whispered: "just came the news from gambling city, Miss Su, she smashed a bar."


    "If it''s smashed, it''s smashed." Yu Shijin responded indifferently and gave Su Da Di a pill again.


    "But," big head couldn''tugh or cry, "she was just taken to the police station by the police."


    He did not think that such a wise Su Huiqing could make such obvious mistakes.


    Yu Shijin''s hand stopped and threw Su Dadi aside. He raised his eyes and looked at him, "the specific situation."Big head immediately handed Yu Shijin the information in hand, "for a star named Angel."


    Yu Shijin took over the information and flipped through it. This is angel''s information.


    He knew better than anyone about Su Huiqing''s personality.


    Get caught in a fight?


    It''s not really what she can do.


    Long fingers crossed the information on the paper.


    His eyes touched a line of words, and his icy pupils suddenly shrank, almost standing up in a state of gaffe.


    I didn''t even take my coat.


    Slender as jade figure straight to the door, the voice cold to make people cold, "to the police station."

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>


    Qingshi Public Security Bureau.


    A group of people lined up in the interrogation room.


    Su Hui leanedzily against the wall.


    "Stand up!" The policeman opened his mouth seriously, with a cold look on his face, "someone said you have a gun in your hand."


    Smell speech, Su Hui inclines only slightly to lift an eye, clear and shallow hook hook mouth corner, "search out, calcte your."


    Her hands were handcuffed and she looked askance at the police, her eyes still silent.


    She had already lost the gun to the bar, and Apollo would not let the small police find his weapon.


    The policeman stopped for a moment with the record in his hand, and then coldly swept over Su Hui.


    Finally stopped in a body of ck cold angel, "big, Ma suction how long?"


    Angie was not in a good mood today, but she saw Su Huiqing like this.


    Can''t help but low eyes, a light smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." She lifted a handful of her hair in a good mood.


    "You''re tough," the policeman snapped a cigarette on the table with a cold voice. "The evidence is here!"


    As a public figure, getting involved in such a thing always has a bad effect.


    However, Angie was calm from the beginning to the end. She didn''t even contact thewyer, as if she didn''t know how much scandal this incident would bring her.


    That pair of eyes, cool seems to have no half of the expectation.


    Just when the police forced Angie to check.


    Su Huiqing finally raised her eyes, and her voice was cold and silent, "if you start, wait for mywyer, I will let you go tomorrow."


    The policeman looked coldly at sue and said, "we have a recorder. You are threatening the interrogator."


    "Just reason, threat? No Su Huiqing arranged her clothes slowly.


    Yu Xiangyang and others were still worried that Su Huiqing would fight.


    However, she couldn''t help speaking.


    It''s true that Su Huiqing''s ability to talk nonsense!


    "Take the man away!" The police officer waved directly.


    Although Yu Yang was handcuffed for a few minutes, he wanted to stop him.


    Angie looked at the three people in front of her.


    This is probably the first time, someone stood in front of her regardless of everything, without reservation of trust.


    She turned her eyes to Su Hui who was very clear.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at her.


    Even though they''re just ring at you


    Her tone was extraordinarily firm.


    The scene cooled down for a moment.


    Angie lowered her eyes and reached out for a piece ofmunicator in her pocket.


    It seemed that they had made up their minds, then they leaned back towards Su in a low voice and said, "sorry, this is not all for me. It''s no good for you to fight against them. Don''t worry. It will be all right. "


    With that, he quietly turned on themunicator.


    Just then.


    The director of the sub Bureau pushed the door in, and he saw Su Huiqing with handcuffs on his hand at a nce. He felt a thump in his heart.


    It''s over, who has tortured this ancestor?!


    "Why are you in a daze? Open the handcuffs on Miss Su and her friends!" He kicked a policeman around him.


    "But they are suspected of..."


    The director was toozy to exin to him, so he took the key and untied the handcuffs for Su Huiqing.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well.


    At present, this is not only Miss Su. She wrote about the clean-up of forces in Qingshist time. She even killed the serious crime team in the capital.


    They''re not enough for her to y in this sub bureau!


    The police officer looked at the director and was worried, "chief, this pedestrian not only has the hot weapon, but also smokes the big, the hemp fights, how did you let them go like this?! There are also people in the underground casinos who are told to take care of them. "


    The director of the sub Bureau shook his head, "you''d better not move other thoughts. Even the director of the general administration calls to care about people. How many lives do you dare to provoke?"


    When he finished, he caught up with Su Huiqing and others.


    Send people out friendly.


    And at this point, outside the branch.


    A ck and cold figure is pushing the door to get off.


    Standing by the side of the car, holding a cigarette in one hand, his eyebrows and eyes are quiet.


    The whole body was covered with loneliness.


    It''s very hard to get close to.


    The director of the sub Bureau saw that the man''s legs were weak.


    He wiped the cold sweat, the bottom of his heart iparably d to let people out.


    Otherwise, he felt that this sub Bureau would soon be a Shura.


    A su Huiqing is enough trouble, but also a Yu Shi Jin.


    He is going to be the director of the Bureau.


    Anxian and others who were locked in were also released at this time.As soon as she stepped out of the gate with a cold face, she saw Su Huiqing and others who came out earlier than her.


    See the ghost general mouth, "what''s the matter, how do you do things, that bitch was also released?"


    Yu Shijin pinched out his eyes when he saw Su Huiqing.


    Anhan''s words he heard, but did not immediately open his mouth, but from the pocket took out a whole bag of chewing gum put on Su Hui''s hands.


    This just raised Mou, very indifferent ground looked at an Xian.


    "This kind of madman, don''t lock up," his ck eyes were very sharp, but his voice was careless. "Do you want to stay home for the Spring Festival?"

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141</h4>


    Yu Shijin kept a low profile for so many years, and suddenly appeared in Qingshi.


    The directors of these bureaus have long recognized his identity.


    The director of the sub bureau did not dare to offend him.


    In an Xian can''t believe the eyes, directly let people take her back.


    Angie obviously noticed that.


    Her eyes turned from Yu Shijin to Su Hui, and a surprised look appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    There are not many people who can make an Xian suffer so much.


    The messenger that just came out of the interrogation room rang.


    She lowered her eyes slightly, and there was a new message on it -- [Angie, please don''t annoy Ann Xian. Why don''t you listen? This is a lesson! ]


    angel''s eyes were cold. She knew for a long time that these people would not choose to save themselves.


    At this time, those rtives are not as good as the people who can block themselves in front of them only by one face.


    She took a cigarette out of her pocket and lit it indifferently.


    The cigarette was lit with sparks.


    Before she took a sip, she was suddenly taken away.


    Su Hui tilted her pocket in one hand and pulled out the cigarette she had just bitten. Her eyebrows and eyes slightly sideways were very cold.


    Angie looked at her in amazement.


    Su Huiqing directly threw the cigarette to the ground and trampled it out. In other people''s eyes, he said calmly: "this kind of thing, smoking too much, will hurt you."


    However, only angel nearest to her can see the depth of her eyes.


    Angie was slightly stunned.


    When I reacted again, I had a whole bag of gum in my hand.


    Su Huiqing put on the earphone again. When she turned to leave, she said, "if you want to smoke, eat it."


    I''m addicted. How can I eat this?


    Angie wanted tough a little.


    But she looked at Su Huiqing''s serious and clear face.


    It was as if she could see the secret of her heart at a nce.


    Although it was a very cold face, angel felt a little warm.


    She couldn''t help clenching the gum in her hand, "OK."


    After that, Yu Jin didn''t interfere with Su''s every move.


    When Su Huiqing puts the gum in angel''s hand, the big head whoes after Yu Shijin is a little stunned. Then he suddenly gets cold and turns to Yu Shijin.


    But we found that Yu Shijin''s eyes did not change.


    It was like predicting that Su Huiqing would give something to angel.


    For the first time, doubts appeared in the big head''s mind. The boss was so cold when he got on the bus Howe it''s like a different person?


    For the first time, he felt that Yu Shijin''s mind could not be guessed thoroughly.


    "Get in first," Yu Shijin sees Su Huiqing without a coat, and opens the door to let her in.


    Then the side eye orders big head, "send Miss Su''s friend home safely."


    Angie looked at the big end of the car, a row of zero license te number, in the bottom of her heart.


    Yu Xiangyang and other three people are very familiar with talking with big head.


    I didn''t even care about tonight.


    Angie sat in the co pilot, at this time she realized that these people did not care about an Xian from the beginning to the end?


    For the first time, she felt disorganized.


    She thought these people were ordinary people, but now Who the hell are they?!


    And in the ck car.


    Sue leans back on the co pilot.


    She was wearing headphones, slightly low eyes, covered the look of the bottom of the eyes.


    The side face still looks clear.


    Yu Shijin did not speak, and drove the car back to the vi.


    When parking, by the light of the vi, he clearly saw the red mark on Su Huiqing''s wrist.


    He pursed his lips, his dark eyes slightly deep.


    I didn''t get out of the car.


    "Noting down?" Sue leaned back and opened the door with one hand and asked.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, "you go back first, I have something else to do."


    Su leaned back to watch the car leave, not surprisingly.


    He should be busy as he is.


    As she thought, she took off her headphones and walked in.


    Inside the house, a line of servants is serving the food outside.


    The food is still steaming.


    Su Huiqing was surprised, "Uncle Chen, how do you know I''m back now?"


    Chen shuduan came over with a bowl of ginger soup and read it fragmentary. "Yu Shao sent me a message saying that you would be back in half an hour, and asked me to prepare ginger soup. Why did youe back in this way? Where''s your coat..."


    Su Huiqing didn''t listen to any more.


    Her mind drifted away.


    Can not imagine, so cold and expensive a person low eyes text message said these trivial things.**


    the shooting of "for the king" went smoothly.


    But the Inte is not peaceful.


    Before the gags, Su Huiqing was ck.


    First, she was a high school student who even squeezed out those super stars, saying that there was no inside story, and thoseizens simply didn''t believe it.


    The second is that she hurt the crew. She was deliberately cked out by the marketing number. Millions of Inte users began to spray on her, shouting to get people out of the entertainment circle.


    However, the parties did not care at all.


    Su Huiqing still should eat, drink and film.


    But those people in the drama group were not happy, one by onemented and tweeted, but just as soon as they spoke, they were sprayed to death.


    At this time, yezixuan and angel both send microblogs to support Su Huiqing.


    All of them were sprayed to death.


    Two people look at a crowd of ck powder attack, but also do not care.


    Su Hui dumped her makeup, changed her clothes and left with yezixuan.


    There were a lot of reporters in front of the crew.


    They were all interviews with Su Huiqing.


    "You go first. I''ll cover for you." Ye Zixuan whispered in her ear.


    In the past, Su Huiqing was toozy to pay attention to them.


    If she doesn''t want to talk to her, none of these reporters can stop her.


    But this time, she shook her head toward the night Son Xuan, and then stopped.


    The reporter saw her stop and passed the phone in a crazy way. "Are you su Huiqing, the female host of" for the king "


    "Are you su Huiqing, who crippled the crew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing slowly put her hand into her pocket. She turned her head and her eyes were very cold: "I am, how?"

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142</h4>


    The road guide kept the heroine''s information secret so well that no one in the outside world has actually seen the heroine.


    It was the first time they had seen Su Huiqing.


    Like many people, most journalists were stunned by her excellent appearance and clear temperament.


    Especially the cold and cold breath on her body, which is difficult for ordinary people to have.


    A group of reporters were stunned by the front door of the crew. Su Huiqing looked at them in this way. His dark eyes were dim and unclear, and they were swept by a bone piercing ice color.


    They subconsciously shrunk back.


    After a long time, a reporter spoke in a deep voice, full of questions, "from the pictures on the Inte, I heard that on your first day, you were arrogant and injured the staff of the production team?"


    Su Hui leans all over the body coldly, she carelessly hooks the hook lip, "is, then how?"


    Everyone thought that Su Huiqing would avoid this question, but she not only answered it, but also made such a sentence -


    so what?


    At the moment, even the night Zixuan felt that her expression was too much to beat.


    After the reporters were stunned for a moment, the whole audience was in uproar.


    One by one, the questions are more acute, "why does the director agree with you to y the leadingdy for an actor of bad character like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Su Huiqing is still very calm. There is no change in her ice colored eyes. She repeats a reporter''s adjective, "bad character?"


    She did not answer, just slightly lowered her eyes, the tone of that kind of murmuring irony.


    All the reporters on the scene were very angry.


    "This is China, not h. don''t you know we don''t need a star who can''t spread positive energy?" A reporter''s sharp opening.


    "But I need it," Su Huiqing finally said again. She squinted at the reporter and said, "I have my standards, I have my faith. Let me ignore those who bully my friends. I''m sorry, I can''t


    She dropped the sentence and turned away.


    His steps are leisurely, his back is straight and straight, and his picture is clear and meaningful.


    At this moment, all the people were looking at the figure walking slowly, and the reporters who wanted to me her were somewhat stunned.


    Su Huiqing''sst sentence is really too handsome.


    Ignore, I can''t do it.


    Following Su Huiqing''s guide, Su Huiqing finally spoke, and then stood in front of the reporters, "the original author appreciates Xiao Su very much, not only because her image conforms to the original work, but also because of her personality. No one is more suitable for her. Hope that the majority ofizens do not specte, she is only a high school student, can not bear such a great pressure of public opinion. "


    After that, he didn''t exin anything.


    Just calmly yed a video taken by the staff at that time to these reporters.


    The video is veryplete, starting from the time when the man in that crew scolded Su Huiqing for bullying Lu Yun.


    Everyone saw the way Su Hui kicked him.


    Everyone heard what she said: what''s up,e to me.


    Su Huiqing''s words, as well as the video, brought a strong impact to these reporters.


    They didn''t know there was such a thing in it, especially the video.


    So many people on the Inte denounce Su Huiqing and let her get out of the cast. They even think that Lu Daodao and the original author are threatened by Su Huiqing.


    I didn''t expect that the final result was like this?!


    These reporters are a bit at a loss.


    At the same time, the author of the original work sent a video, above Aite Su Huiqing, only one sentence, "after su Huiqing, no blood rose."


    Blood rose is the heroine in "for the king".


    To be able to say such a sentence shows how much the original author recognized Su Huiqing.


    A lot of people who want to go back to the ck again watched the video about Su Huiqing beating people, and then watched the reporter send the report on the Inte.


    She hardly needed to show up, so she was washed white.


    Hot topic "blood rose, I''m sorry" hung high in the first ce.


    Almost all the passers-by were ignited by Su Huiqing''s reply.


    Reporter asked - don''t you know we don''t need a star who can''t spread positive energy?


    She said - but I need it.


    I have my standards.


    I have my faith.


    Su Huiqing''s fans on Weibo grew exponentially.


    Almost everyone is reflecting on what is positive energy? What is faith?


    Because of this, Su Huiqing has the first batch of most loyal fans.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care. Her home is not entertainment, but a bigger battlefield.


    She didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs of microblog. In her eyes, nothing is more important than strength.She was in Su''s house at the time of the bloody microblog.


    Upstairs in the study.


    Su Lun took out a jade ring from the locked safe. He looked at Su and said in a deep voice, "this is the keepsake of our Su family guard. Now, I''ll give it to you."


    "Convoy?" Su Hui leans to look at Su Lun, and her ck eyes are obviously surprised.


    "It''s a pity that none of your uncles and I can be recognized by the convoy." Suellen sighed.


    He didn''t intend to tell Su Huiqing about it.


    But recently, he suddenly found that his granddaughter had too many secrets.


    Su Hui leaned against the table, low eyes ying with jade ring finger, and then eyebrows a pick, "grandfather, where are those guards?"


    Just as it happens, she needs a team of men and horses to help her carry her arms.


    Su Lun looked at her granddaughter''s low eyes and smile, but her heart leaped, "I''ll take you."


    Maybe Can she really be recognized by the convoy?

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143</h4>


    Sue leans back to follow sullen''s car, which drives to a very remote camp.


    She held the window with her hand, and a light thought passed through her eyes.


    There''s always been a hereditary guard.


    Just like the giants of the international center, the city lords of the international battlefield are basically hereditary.


    The strength behind them is very simr to that of the Su family.


    I just didn''t expect the Su family had it.


    Su Huiqing looked at the jade ring in his hand. It was very good. Even if it was put in the international center, it was also valuable.


    With such a keepsake, the Su family How is it an ordinary big family?


    The car came to a big iron gate.


    Su Lun went tomunicate with the gatekeeper, but Su Huiqing just stood in the same ce.


    It''s a little windy.


    She raised her hand and buttoned the hat on her coat to her head.


    "Mr. Su,e to let us recognize the Lord again?" A man in gray on the training ground saw Su Lun with Su Hui and saidzily.


    Su Lun shook his head. "Captain Su, it''s not me this time. It''s Ruoyun''s descendant."


    The man in grey nced at Su Huiqing and pped his hands.


    The whole convoy is out.


    There are not many people, but the training ground is still lively.


    The man in gray looked at Su Huiqing carelessly, "it''s not easy for us to recognize the Lord."


    At this time, Su Lun also said in Su Hui''s ear, "your mother and I are allparing strategies with them. After months of fighting wisdom and courage, we still lost to them..."


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer. She just pulled her hat.


    Very cold said, "don''t be so troublesome."


    What? Suellen hasn''t heard her.


    I felt a gust of wind in my ear.


    The man in grey is still in his pocket.


    Before he could react, Su''s fist came to his face.


    Before he could react, he was swept to the ground by her fist style!


    Bring up a piece of dust!


    The others were stunned for a few seconds before they reacted. One of them said in a startled voice, "why did you start all of a sudden?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kicked to one side by Su Huiqing.


    Then the whole testing ground is the sound of "bang bang bang"!


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. He beat anyone he caught.


    Until the end of the day, there were only a few scattered soundsing from the testing ground.


    "I approve of you! Stop fighting... "


    "Depend on it, I''m going to disfigure my face. Can''t I take it, miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until thest person spoke, Su Huiqing slowly closed his hand.


    At her feety a group of people.


    The man lying on the training ground looked at her with a face that could not be loved.


    Su Huiqing pulled down his hat and showed a very young and clear face.


    She looked down at people lying or sitting on the ground, her dark eyes made people dare not look directly.


    And those who were present saw Su Huiqing''s face for the first time.


    One by one grinning at the same time, can not help but suck a cold air.


    Who would have thought.


    How young are the people who beat them so easily?!


    "Although you recognize me," Su Hui raised her eyes, full of clear and beautiful eyes, "but I have not recognized you."


    what?!


    A group of people on the ground red.


    However, why can''t they just smile at Su Lun

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144</h4>


    Suellen had been in the same ce when he tipped his hand from Su Hui.


    The mobile phone still in hand just dropped to the ground.


    The one who solved the problem in minutes was su Huiqing?


    His granddaughter?!


    Su Lun always thought that he was calm enough. He had experienced too many storms for most of his life. He thought that nothing could shake him again.


    But now.


    He looked at Su Hui''s low eyes and spoke word by word.


    I can''t calm down.


    He just wanted to take a chance and feel a little hopeful with her intelligence.


    But I didn''t expect that she did it in such a short time.


    He seemed to know the granddaughter for the first time.


    The other party''s ck hair was blown by the wind, and there was a kind of awe inspiring atmosphere. She spoke with low eyes, word by word, extremely awe inspiring.


    Now Su Lun finally realizes why Yu Xiangyang, who is hot in character, is obedient to Su Huiqing.


    "I''ll be waiting for me at the intersection of national highway 218 at 11 o''clock this evening." Su Huiqing put her hand into her pocket again. Even though she had just experienced a war, she was still very indifferent.


    "The 27th captain of the guard, Su Chu, has seen you, miss!" The man in grey was the first to get up.


    The voice lost its carelessness when it first came.


    Very respectful.


    After the worship, he looked at Su Huiqing calmly, "what are our actions tonight?"


    Su looked back at them, full of clear eyes, and only repeated the previous words, "I have not recognized you."


    The voice is cold, but let the Su family of those guards instantly understand her character.


    I don''t like being sloppy.


    Seeing that they didn''t exin their injuries, Su Hui stopped.


    She leans to her side, and Suchu throws a medicine bottle.


    Su Chu took it steadily. It was a transparent medicine bottle with light blue liquid in it.


    He looked at the potion, and a fright swept through his eyes.


    "Captain, what did miss give you?" Other people have never seen Su Chu so shocked, not from curiosity.


    Su Chu tightened the medicine bottle in her hand.


    He looked at the other people, and when he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse, "I have seen the description of pharmacists in my ancestral home, this thing It should be the primary medicine. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around me were stillughing, and all of a sudden there was silence!


    Everyone knows what a primary potion means.


    "She Is it still a disciple of a master? " One swallowed his saliva and his hands were shaking.


    In their opinion, Su Huiqing was too small, too clear, and not as profound as a pharmacist.


    She can easily take out a bottle of primary medicine, indicating that there must be a pharmacist''s teacher behind her.


    Everyone knows the weight of a pharmacist.


    In the international center can walk across the existence.


    Su Chu didn''t speak. He didn''t know if there was a teacher behind Su Huiqing, because she made him feel so mysterious that he couldn''t see through her.


    All he knew was that she was no ordinary person.


    Su Huiqing did not know what Su Chu and others were struggling with.


    And along the way, sullen was looking at her.


    I think there''s some doubt.


    But Su Huiqing doesn''t intend to hide it. Sooner orter, she will return to her position. She has spent several months buffering the Su family. Maybe they know her change.


    After getting off the bus, Su Lun stopped Su Huiqing.


    Some muddy eyes, full of gratification, "I am very happy, really."


    Su Hui leans back to her feet. She looks over her eyes and looks at Su Lun seriously, trying to see doubt from the other side''s face.


    But no.


    It''s obvious that sulun''s eyes are excited and his hands are shaking.


    Su Huiqing pursed her lips, her eyes were a little deep, "grandfather, don''t you think I''ve changed too much?"


    Unexpectedly No doubt about that?


    "You were very smart when you were a child," Su Lun patted Su Huiqing''s shoulder and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Later, you didn''t want to learn about Su''s affairs. Then we nned to raise Shen An''an and let her manage Su''s familyter. You can still be your firstdy."


    The Su family has always been domineering.


    It''s even better for Su Huiqing. There''s nothing to say. A su family can be managed by someone with a different surname.


    Just did not expect to raise a white eyed wolf.


    Su Hui leaned back for a meal, and her eyes were puzzled.


    Howe there is nothing in my memory that I was very smart when I was a child?


    Suellen put his hand behind his back.


    He seems to see Su Huiqing''s doubts, very indifferent way: "it''s not something important, do not need to remember."**


    at 10:30 p.m., Su Hui picked up the car key and left the house.


    Before opening the door, she suddenly remembered something and sent a short message to teacher Wan asking for leave.


    He said he would bete tomorrow.


    The text message has just been sent out.


    Suddenly, something was in the corner of her dress.


    Low eyes a look, is a snow colored Su Dadi, it is lifting eyes, very innocent looking at her.


    Compared with the past, it seems that some changes have taken ce. Under the cold streetmp, there seems to be a faint red awn in the snow color.


    Shouldn''t emperor Su be in a vi?


    Su Hui looks up in surprise and looks ahead.


    More than ten meters away, a ck car was parked with a slender figure on the front of the car.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting there. I just feel that he is mixed with chill.


    Seems to feel the Su Hui tilt over the eyes, the other side raised eyes.


    He was dressed in a pure ck woolen overcoat. His face was clean and handsome, and his eyes were ck and cold.


    It''s Yu Shijin.

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>


    "Back to Su''s house." Su Huiqing picked up Su Dadi.


    Very cold three words.


    Hearing her words, Su Dadi tried harder to hold Su''s lean back thigh, "ouch, ouch!"


    "Don''t be so arrogant to be a fox, or you will be killed and make soup." Su Huiqing held the key in one hand and looked down at Su Dadi.


    There was no other action, but the emperor was just like this.


    He sat on the ground in a daze.


    A little suspicious of his own fox.


    WTF?!


    It''s just That''s how it bounced off?!


    Yu Shijin took a look at Su Dadi, but he couldn''t see any change in his expression. "Take it with you wherever you go."


    "Trouble." Sue turned her eyebrows.


    The cold voice is full of dislike.


    Su Dadi''s body is more rigid She, she, she, she is doubting its strength?!


    It seems that Su Huiqing did not expect such an answer.


    Yu Shijin was obviously stunned for a moment. His eyes were deep and looked at Su Huiqing. With rare patience, he exined, "take it safe."


    At this point, his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    Finally, he said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to take it. It''s OK."


    Su Hui leaned back for a moment. She looked at the time on her mobile phone and then raised her eyebrows. "So, are you sending Su Dadi here specially?"


    Yu Shijin did not answer her question.


    Just looked at the distance between himself and Su Huiqing, he stretched out his hand and lit a cigarette. The chill between his eyebrows seemed to melt a little.


    He yed the ash, eyes such as ck ink, "I will not be in the vi these days, you are careful."


    Su Hui was stunned.


    She avoided his eyes, then shook her mobile phone and said "thank you" before saying goodbye to him.


    What she didn''t know was.


    After her car left, Yu Shijin looked at the direction of her departure and stayed for a long time.


    Until the cell phone ring in his pocket, he turned back to the driver''s seat, put on the Bluetooth headset, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we found some suspicious people in Qingshi." Big head''s voice was serious.


    "Send me the address." Yu Shijin''s eyes remain unchanged.


    He cut off the phone, but his brows were covered with a cold color.


    Big hair''s address is at the border of Qingshi. When he drives by, the two sides are facing each other.


    Within the scope of Qingshi, Apollo did not dare to do so much, but his men had already put out their guns. Naturally, such a group of people with extraordinary strength attracted the attention of Qingshi inspection team.


    When ites to weapons, big heads are not as good as Apollo, the first arms dealer.


    Strictly speaking, there are very few people in the world who can stand up to Apollo.


    "I don''t want to fight you people in Qingshi." Has been nearly out of the city, Apollo is not so nervous, he pulled his clothes, smiling at the big head and others.


    But in the tone, there are threats.


    However, his words have juste to an end.


    A ck car suddenly stopped in front of their eyes -


    the headlights of the car were on, and the people present were squinted by the strong light.


    Yu Shijin pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Low brows, are cold.


    Apollo adapted to the light, and finally saw the figure. His eyes shrank and his breath slightly tightened.


    "Apollo, why do youe to Qingshi if you don''t stay in your old nest Yu Shijin looked up at Apollo and told him his identity directly.


    Neither did Apollo and others.


    Yu Shijin even said his identity with such a mouthful.


    He must have known that he was the first arms dealer.


    And big head of these people, just look at each other, Apollo? Who is this?


    Apollo''s brown eyes narrowed. He thought for a moment, then spoke cautiously, "I have some personal business."


    He did not dare to say anything about Su Huiqing. He could not bear the consequences of offending Su Huiqing.


    But the international center, who doesn''t know, where Apollo appeared, is the munitions nest.


    "Take it back and ask." Yu Shijin didn''t listen to his exnation any more and turned his head toward the big head road.


    The voice was direct and cold.


    It''s always his style.


    Apollo was also in a hurry. Even if yu Shijin was on the international center, their chances of winning were very uncertain, let alone Yu Shijin''s territory.


    He took out the magic doctor''s order that he carried with him. "Someone asked me to show you this."


    In the light, the rosewood reflected cold light.


    The capital "s" in the middle is brilliant.


    Yu Shijin looked at the doctor''s order in his hand, and his eyes were slightly coagted.


    There was a cold silence around.Apollo''s heart is a little uncertain, he looked at Yu Shijin a cold look, the bottom of his heart some fear.


    Yu Shijin just took a few steps, then reached out and took out the magic doctor''s order in his hand. His dark eyes could not see the emotion, "you go."


    "That''s mine." Apollo looked at Yu Shijin and took away the token like this, and the corners of his mouth puffed.


    Apollo was very clear about the importance of this wooden card. How could Yu Shijin take it like this?


    However.


    Yu Shijin didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked up indifferently and squinted at him. He asked, "don''t you want to go?"

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>


    As long as you have a brain, you will not choose to match Yu Shijin in Qingshi.


    Apollo finallypromised.


    He finally took a look at Yu Shijin, then with a wave of his hand, he got on the bus with arge group of his own, and left the boundary of Qingshi.


    After a group of people left, Yu Shijin still stood in the same ce indifferent.


    "Yu Shao, are you leaving tonight?" Big head took the gun, stood aside and asked respectfully.


    Yu Shijin turned around and nodded his head slightly.


    The air was silent.


    At this time, the phone in Yu Shijin''s pocket rang, and he picked it up with cold eyes.


    At the other end of the phone was Butler Yu''s voice, "Yu''s family is not satisfied with your forced return of miss Dugu to the international center. What they mean is I hope you wille back in person and apologize to the olddy. "


    "Sorry?" Yu Shijin''s eyes were a little chilly, and his tone was even more sarcastic, "it''s just that I have ounts to settle with them."


    He hung up the phone and opened the door of the car.


    Suddenly think of what, slightly side eyes to see big head, "recently pay attention to."


    The head was shocked.


    Yu Shao seldom had such a solemn time. He raised his eyes in surprise, "what''s going to happen?"


    Why didn''t he get the message?


    The dark pile left by dark angel has been almost pulled out by Yu Shijin. In addition to the sudden appearance of Apollo, big head can''t think of any problems.


    Yu Shijin started the car, his whole body was shrouded in coldness. He coldly hooked his lips and said, "there are many people who want to y the green market. Don''t fight with those people. If you have anything to do, you can inform me directly or go to find xuning."


    The car faded into the night.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing has already taken the Su family''s escort team to the ce where the goods are stored.


    In the evening, Su Chu was beaten up by Su Huiqing.


    But now it''s only a few hours, their injuries have been well.


    As everyone knows, this is the effect of the intermediate potion that Su Huiqing gave them.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, also slowly turned into awe.


    "Miss, what is this ce?" Su Chu with all the questions of the escort team, finally can''t help asking out.


    Su Huiqing led them all the way out of the border of Qingshi and came to a mountainous area.


    "Transport a little thing." Su Hui tilted her lips. She took a bunch of keys and opened the door of an abandoned warehouse.


    The next second.


    The door was opened.


    Everyone could see what was in the warehouse, and their pupils shrank sharply.


    "Depend on Is this a little thing? " A silly mouth.


    Other people are also stupidly in ce.


    They thought the little things in Su Huiqing''s mouth were just ordinary goods, but they didn''t expect


    It''s a room full of ammunition!


    Su Chu could not help but wipe his face. He suspected that he was dreaming. Those goods did not look like ordinary weapons. They looked very advanced.


    But how can these things appear here?


    Or, how could su Huiqing have such a thing?!


    Su Hui''s face did not change. She used to y with this. In her eyes, these things were nothing but guns.


    "There are equipped cars outside. You can send things to this address safely." She said an address very quietly.


    This is the address of a private warehouse in Yu''s home.


    She nned the routes, and Apollo prepared all the equipment.


    After all, Su Chu and others are guards. After a while, they return to their senses and begin to move things orderly.


    There are a lot of things. It took them more than two hours to move them at their speed.


    By this time, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Just as the party was about to leave, there was a rumbling sound above their heads.


    It''s approaching here.


    Su back to tilt the pace of a meal, she looked up to the sky, eyes a sink.


    Su Chu and others are not quiet. After all, what they are doing now is against thew.


    After hearing the sound of the helicopter, the faces of a group of guards changed.


    How can helicopters suddenly appear in such ces?


    It must have been for them.


    Just when they were a little flustered, Su Hui leaned over and said, "you go first."


    The voice is also very calm.


    At this time, it has the effect of calming people''s hearts.


    Su Chu and others have some unstable hearts. They know that their most important task now is to transport these things to Qingshi, "be careful."


    A group of people drove away a group of lorries.


    Sue leaned back and drove under a tree. Then she got off again, pulled on her coat and called Apollo.She put on her headphones and stuffed her cell phone back into her pocket.


    When the phone was picked up, she asked in a deep voice, "did you give the message to white?"


    "White?" Apollo on the other side just got out of the tiger''s mouth, and was preparing to fly back.


    Hearing this, he "Teng" to stand up from the waiting room, face full of disbelief.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and said calmly, "his helicopter is over my head."


    She reached for the jade on her neck.


    His low eyes were dark.


    And the fallen leaves around her were suddenly rolled up, and there was no wind in the mountains at this time.


    But her dress is no wind automatic, was hard to blow up, with a radian.


    On the helicopter, the course control personnel looked at the people nearby, "Captain, the tracks of those cars suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and the wind in the mountain is too strong, we need to find a ce tond immediately."


    As he said it, he muttered, "it''s strange that such a strong wind blows in this ce."


    The brim of the white baseball cap was pressed so low that people could not see his face clearly. His voice was very weak, "down."


    The helicopter was parked outside the warehouse.


    Several people got off the helicopter.


    Su Hui leans out of the darkness. She pulls down her Jumpsuit cap and lowers her head, so that people can''t see her clearly. "White clothes, you''re all right."

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147</h4>


    Under the brim of the white dress, the golden pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The calm on the face is no longer there.


    He suddenly raised his eyes. In the dark, he couldn''t see what the other side looked like.


    But this familiar tone is that he can not be more familiar with the casual.


    White slightly pulled pull the corner of the mouth, the face has a few faint smile, very quiet a word, "good to see you for a long time."


    This kind of weather is actually cold, especially in the early hours of the morning.


    But white is still a very simple white clothes and ck trousers, his figure is very slender, as if he did not know the cold.


    The brim of his hat was pulled very low, and Su Hui tilted himself into the shadow.


    Although they were in the same group, they had never met.


    I''ve always heard of each other''s bad names.


    Su Hui tilted her hair, her thin lips were slightly hooked, and her low eyes were shining with a crooked arc.


    It''s as if the whole person is in the dark.


    There was a thin white light on his hands.


    There was a thrilling glow.


    It''s just that no one can see except the fox at his feet.


    "White team," said the white man in a low voice as his face changed. "Those people ran away."


    We can''t track any information on the surveince.


    Naturally, he was talking about people like Su Chu.


    There was no half change in the white man''s face, but the expression was unchanging and indifferent, "Su Wang, do you know how many times you have interfered with my action?"


    Su Hui was also counting the time, knowing that Su Chu people must have arrived at the national highway.


    As long as you get to the national highway, it''s safe.


    Hearing the words in white, she just lifted her eyes.


    The wind blows gently, blowing the dead leaves around her, twozy words, "easy to say."


    "The eighth time." White raised her slender hand and gave Su Huiqing a number.


    The golden eyes are very deep.


    Su Huiqing''s face did not change, and her eyebrows and eyes were still slightly cold.


    I don''t know how many things she did, some of which may have identally hit the white clothes.


    Naturally, she didn''t care.


    Even if white is the chief international criminal police officer, he has done something not so just at hand.


    She reached out and tugged at the Hoodie on her head.


    Turn around and leave.


    She stayed just to drag the white clothes. Now, it''s not appropriate for her to stick on the white clothes.


    But she wanted to go, but white did not intend to let her go.


    With that, he moved his feet and grabbed Sue''s hat with both hands, which was very fast.


    Su Hui didn''t even look back.


    Because the white dress moves too fast, the cold wind passing by her side blows up the hair on her face.


    Su Dadi, who stayed beside her, suddenly jumped up. There seemed to be some red ws in the white Li, so he grabbed at the white clothes!


    No mercy!


    The pupil of white clothes shrinks sharply. He can feel the energy contained in that w several meters away. He immediately takes back his hand, and his tall figure can not help but step back.


    Looking up again, Su Huiqing has opened the door.


    The re of the lights came on and the car left in front of them.


    "White team, shall we chase?"


    The white clothes reached out and touched the brim of his hat. Although he was forced to step back, he did not have a bit of the cold on his face. He just gave a low smile, "chase her?"


    These two words have the smell of sarcasm, his men heard clearly.


    The other side is a little puzzled, "we have a helicopter, she doesn''t drive a car?"


    "She was chased by three fighters. What happened?" White long leg a span, leave here, partial head asked a.


    "What?" Several powerful generals are curious.


    White step on the helicopter, hat brim has a trace of ck hair spread out, ck a little cold, "she was thrown into the sea."


    **


    a few dayster, Qingshi.


    "Are you looking for inclination?" In Su Huiqing''s vi, Yu Xiangyang drinks a bottle of water, and thenes to see Su Chu.


    Su Chu stepped back and said, "is miss there?"


    Yu Xiangyang threw the bottle, "do you want to fight?"


    Recently, Gu Li is busy exercising and Qu Yan is busy studying. Neither of them is with him. Unfortunately, he dare not let Su Hui abuse him.


    When he saw Su Chu, an excellent practitioner, his hands itched.


    It''s a pity that Su Chu didn''t understand his meaning. He just looked at the bottle that was thrown to the ground.


    "You Did you just drink this? " Su Chu felt very calm.


    Except for the weapons that Su had turned back before, he lost his temper


    I didn''t expect that there was something else that made him lose his temper!"What''s the problem?" Yu Xiangyang looks at the bottle that he throws, handsome eyebrow slightly Yang, some strange.


    Su Chu took a deep breath, he was very tough to pull the mouth.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Low eyes are shocked, Yu Xiangyang may not know, but he can see clearly, just drink from each other Is the value of a city''s primary potion!


    Sue leans back, putting on her coat and going downstairs.


    Su Dadi followed her with elegant steps.


    She reached out and took the milk from the servant. She put it in her mouth and put one hand in her pocket. She looked at Su Chu and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148</h4>


    Su Chu came for that batch of ammunition. When he said that, he took a look at Yu Xiangyang.


    He didn''t know who Yu Xiangyang was, so he didn''t know if he could just say that.


    After all, everyone knows that the munitions are not simple.


    However, Su Huiqing just waved his hand at will and let him say so.


    "Miss, the ammunition has been in the warehouse for a week." Su Chu bowed respectfully.


    This week, they were guarding a batch of ammunition. They thought that Su Huiqing woulde to find them soon. However, the other party only sent them a message to be determined, so they didn''t care.


    Yu Xiangyang eyebrow picked pick, he turned to look at Su Hui tilt, eyes a bright, "are you another person secretly do what?"


    "That''s not true." Su Hui tilted her hand slightly and brushed her elegant brow bone.


    She nced at Yu Xiangyang for a while, and her dark eyes nced over a deep thought, and suddenly opened her mouth, "you and Su Chu go over together and transport the goods to Your warehouse. "


    She''s going to the cast today. I don''t think it''s time.


    And white through Apollo, sure to find her in Qingshi, she is now rash, only faster to expose their identity.


    "He?" Su Chu looked at Yu Xiangyang, and finally couldn''t help smoking on his serious face.


    This is how Xiangyang looks, how is an ordinary student.


    "Well," Su Huiqing pinched the milk bottle and threw it into the dustbin in the living room. "It''s just a test of his recent efforts."


    After that, she lowered her eyebrows and took the steamed stuffed buns from the servant.


    Go out slowly.


    With her side, is doomed not to calm, in this case, Su Huiqing will not let future partners into danger.


    Yu Xiangyang and other people need to work hard.


    The crew had a very smooth day shooting today. Most of the time in the production, Su Huiqing felt that he was acting in his true colors. It was like returning to the feeling of fighting with hisrades in arms in the international battlefield.


    At the end of the day''s part, she lowered her eyes, and under the reluctant eyes of the crew members, took her coat and went outside.


    The parking lot is empty at this time.


    Sue leaned back on the post and sent a text message to the driver.


    Then his eyes turned to two entangled figures not far away.


    One is a tall and straight yezixuan, the other is an angel in a long ck dress.


    She had never been used to listening to the corner, so she put on her headphones.


    "Go to the nightclub and smoke," yezixuan looked at angel, and her drooping eyshes covered her gloomy eyes. "Angel, you were not like this before."


    Angel just looked at Ye Zixuan with her eyes on the side, and sneered, "is this what Ann Xian told you?"


    "You just have to tell me if what she said is true?" The night Son Xuan stares at her tightly.


    There''s condensation on Jun''s face.


    "Is there a difference?" Angel drew up her ck coat, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her gorgeous face. "OK, yezixuan, today I''m here to see my friend, not you."


    Seeing that Angie has seen herself, Su Huiqing reaches out and takes off her earphone.


    And then nodded politely towards the night Zixuan.


    Night Son Xuan looks slightly rxed, and then put on sunsses to leave, turn behind, a face is still very cold.


    Angel looked at his back, low eyes, cold light a cigarette.


    "Stop smoking." Su Hui tilted her hand still holding a mobile phone, the other hand directly pulled out angel''s cigarette, "quit it."


    Look cold twist out, and then throw into the garbage can.


    For all this, Angie just smile, some helpless.


    "Yezixuan is a good man," she sighed and thenughed bitterly, "but I don''t deserve it."


    "Quit." Su leaned back and put her hand in her pocket and looked sideways at angel.


    Under the sun, her eyebrows and eyes were very clear, and her look was more serious than angel had ever seen.


    Angel Leng Leng Leng, after a long time just sighed, "you don''t understand."


    "I said, drug, quit." Su Huiqing looked at her, covered with ice colored eyes, some hair heavy, "from the first time I saw you, I know what you have done before."


    After this sentence, Angie was obviously stunned. She raised her eyes and couldn''t believe to look back at Su.


    The eyes of enchantment suddenly shrunk.


    "You Do you know? " After a long time, she finally gave a bitter smile, "it''s so easy to say quit..."


    Some things, with a lifetime.


    This is why she refused to ept yezixuan.


    Watching Anhan approach him.


    "This thing, can give up," Su Huiqing directly interrupted her, "I was like you, now, I still live well."


    As soon as this sentence came out, angel was stunned. She looked at Su Huiqing.


    The other side''s eyebrows and eyes are still clear and meaningful, and the smile from the corners of his mouth is still some evil.In recent days, she has already understood Su Huiqing''s identity.


    The other party is the famous Miss Su family in Qingshi.


    High status.


    Angie didn''t know why the other party woulde to the entertainment industry and save herself. She didn''t even know why the other party became friends with herself.


    Now, hearing that


    "You said the same..." Angel''s voice is a little dry.


    She couldn''t talk about it. That kind of experience was the darkest time in her life. She had recovered But I didn''t expect that Su Huiqing had experienced it.


    It''s not like Su''s leaning back.


    "That''s what you think." Su Huiqing took out a bag of green gum from her pocket again. "Take it. I''ll help you quit."


    This is what Yu Shijin put on her desk before she left.


    Angie stares at the gum in her hand.


    Now she has some faith in Su Huiqing''s words. Last time, she felt that the gum contained toxic and drug inhibitors.


    If it''s not necessary, who will carry it with you.


    She reached for the chewing gum with a low eyebrow.


    The driver''s uncle''s car has already driven over, Qu Yan put her head out of the door, "tilt, hurry up, Gu Li is still waiting for us."


    Tomorrow is Yu''s birthday, and the two are going to pick out presents.


    Su Hui nodded and said something to angel before leaving.


    On the road, Su''s car was speeding.


    After picking out the gift, on the way back, a red car stopped arrogantly in the middle of the road.


    ck car has a hard brake!


    The driver''s uncle frowned and did not speak.


    The woman leaning against the red car took off her sses, went to the side of the car, pulled down the door of the ck car, and saw Su Huiqing sitting in the car. Her posture was very arrogant and raised eyebrows, "are you su Huiqing?"

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>


    This is a woman with an extremely beautiful face.


    Wear a fire red dress.


    ck hair in the back of the head, there is a peach blossom between the eyebrows, which seems to jump out of the fire red.


    The driver''s uncle was afraid that she would disturb Su Huiqing and immediately got off the bus.


    But she is very arrogant to sweep down the driver out, the insurance on the door was torn by her!


    Her lips were sped, and her bright face was scornful and sarcastic.


    Su Huiqing is sitting in the bottom with her eyes down. She can''t see her face clearly. She can only feel some coldness in her whole body.


    Qu Yan sat outside Su Huiqing and saw the woman in red throw the driver''s uncle out. She was so hot tempered that she came up.


    She stepped out. "Do you want to fight?"


    The woman in red threw away the sunsses.


    Then she grabbed Qu Yan''s arm directly.


    Qu Yan has been following Su Huiqing for several months. We can see from Chi Qing how capable she is to teach people.


    But now she is far from the rival of the woman in red.


    The woman in red put up her handzily, so she waved Qu Yan out with a condescending gesture: "you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    Gu Li, who has juste down from the co pilot, changes her face and grabs Qu Yan.


    "Who are you Gu Li stops Qu Yan, who wants to talk, but squints at the woman in red.


    He can clearly feel that the woman in front of him is very strong, strong to a terrible degree.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to know." The woman in red said impatiently.


    She looked into the door again and repeated, "are you su Huiqing?"


    Su Huiqing finally opened her eyes. She took a long leg and got off the car. The slender figure of Qing Jun appeared in front of the woman in red.


    She reached out and took off the earphone she was wearing.


    Only one eye, she recognized the woman in red, eyes suddenly be gloomy: "peach blossom, wizard peach burning?"


    Tone, cold to dregs.


    Sorcerer''s peach.


    Su Huiqing had never seen him before. He only heard that he was the city master of the international battlefield. The wizard was taozhuo, with a bloody peach blossom on his brow. His ability was extremely strange.


    In the international rankings, it is also notorious.


    "Yes, I am," said Tao Zhuo, raising her chin and a little conceited. She is a rare talent in the world for her achievements at this age. "It seems that you have heard of me."


    Su Huiqing nodded indifferently, "it''s just you."


    She put the earphone back into her pocket very slowly, then pointed to Qu Yan who was thrown out and said to the driver uncle, "sorry."


    After that, it was quiet.


    "Let me apologize to this group of ordinary people?" After a while, taozhuo shrank his pupils. "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Su Hui tilted her eyes and pulled her coat. Then she lifted her eyes abruptly and asked coldly.


    The eyes are as cold as the winter snow.


    As soon as she reached out, her white fingers caught the peach burning neck directly.


    It''s incredibly fast.


    Taozhuo is famous for its fierce reputation and good skills. It can be ranked on the international battlefield.


    However.


    Su Huiqing is no worse than her.


    That is to say, her body is not what she used to be. Even though her skill is not at its peak, my king''s name is not in vain.


    When big heades in a hurry, what he sees is that taozhuo is captured by Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su!" As soon as his face changed, he immediately stepped forward and bowed down respectfully, "please spare Tao''s life."


    "Your men?" Su Hui tilts slightly to let go, side eye looks toward big head past.


    Eyebrows and eyes are still very clear.


    Big head nodded.


    "Don''t want to die. Apologize." Su Hui turned her head and said five cold words.


    Her eyes are really cold, looking at taozhuo, just like looking at a dead man.


    She really didn''t leave a hand.


    Peach burning heart under a shock, the peach blossom between the eyebrows are twisted up, "embrace Sorry. "


    Su Hui inclined to release her hand, and a fierce anger passed in her eyes. "Remember, you are not more noble than ordinary people. If you want to live, don''t have another time."


    She lifted the driver''s uncle to the back seat.


    Then he drove away with indifference.


    After she left, taozhuo looked at the big head angrily, "why don''t you help me? It''s because of this person that you hurt the boss''s house..."


    "OK," big head looked at taozhuo coldly. "If it wasn''t for me, you would be a corpse now."


    He understood Su Huiqing''s character better than anyone else.


    "How can you help an outsider?" Tao Zhuo didn''t understand the attitude of big head towards Su Huiqing.Yu Shijin''s subordinates never contact with international centers. Their strength is not strong, but they are especially loyal to Yu Shijin.


    Even those powerful masters of Yu family never bow their heads.


    It was the first time that she had seen big head so respectful to a person.


    Big head did not answer, just pressed themunicator, expression indifferently said: "boss, people are now my side."


    There are only five very low words.


    The words are sharp and cold.


    "Wizard taozhuo, you are very good."


    Big head is not surprised at all, "Yu Shao, what should I do now?"


    "No," Yu Shijin''s clear voice came again through themunicator. "I''m back."


    The roar of motors came from above.


    When the big head and peach''s burning face changed, they all raised their heads abruptly -


    the helicopter stopped in mid air and didn''t even have time to put down thedder. They got the tall and straight figure, and mixed with the cold wind, they jumped down.


    He is still a cold ck, one hand on the ground, dark eyes tightly staring at peach.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, the bottom of the eyes are sinister, the corners of the mouth hook up a cold and cruel radian, "who gave you the news?"

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150</h4>


    Don''t say big head, even taozhuo is very surprised that Yu Shijin came back so early.


    In particr, even if the light is not obvious.


    Both of them could see the blue color on the bottom of his eyes and the tiredness that could not be covered.


    I don''t think he had a good sleep during this period.


    The ck hem swayed gently with the wind.


    He can''t even muffle the motor.


    "I don''t want to repeat it." Yu Shijin frowned directly, and the air conditioning was even lower.


    Taozhuo was frightened by his fierce ice eyes and stepped back.


    Even though she was conceited, she knew that she was not enough to see Yu Shijin.


    "Yes Metaphor Mr. Yu... " She stammered it out.


    Yu Shijin seems to have expected this result.


    Not surprisingly.


    He is still cool and thin.


    Seeing him like this, Tao Zhuo could not help taking a deep breath, "Yu elder brother, you should stop your hand. If you go against the sky, you will not get good results. If you go on like this, you will also..."


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs," Yu Shijin sneered. He turned his eyes and looked at taozhuo. His eyes were murderous. "Your master is from the nameless ind. I''ll let you go this time."


    He waved and had taozhuo escorted back to the helicopter.


    After waiting for someone to leave, he lit a cigarette and half leaned on the army green car.


    The other hand made a call.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, he was very indifferent and said: "thest time, we didn''t directly destroy the international battlefield. You know why. If you meddle in my affairs again, it''s just to cause a war. I will apany you to the end. "


    He hung up, but he didn''t leave.


    But continue to lean on the car, low eyes smoked that cigarette.


    "Big head, let''s go," he said after a while, flicking the ash. "Everyone should take care of their own affairs as soon as possible, and follow me to the international center in half a month."


    Big head suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Shijin.


    In their eyes, Yu Shijin has always been a very indifferent person, almost without desire.


    I''m so cold to everything.


    Except for the war on the international battlefield a few months ago.


    They have also discussed before that such metaphors are too weak to be ced in China or in one district.


    But I never thought that Yu Shijin would really go to the international center.


    The most important thing is to take them with you.


    Yu Shijin knew what he was thinking.


    There was no exnation.


    It was already a stepte, how could it be the second stepter.


    Since he is standing on the opposite side of the world, he can only stand on the top of the world at the same time.


    To recreate the rules.


    He lowered his eyes, a beautiful face full of cold.


    The army green car slowly drove back to the vi.


    Yu Shijin is sitting in the driver''s seat. Themp of the vi is on. The light is sprinkled on the ground through the ss window.


    He slowly raised his eyes to a room on the second floor.


    The cold heart is also slowly warming.


    After a long time, Uncle Chen opened the door again.


    Yu Shijin''s return did not disturb Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing went downstairs the next morning, only to see the tall and straight figure sitting on the sofa turning over the newspaper.


    Reflecting the morning sun, the whole body of the cold are scattered.


    There''s nothing left but the noble spirit in my eyes.


    "Back so soon?" She leanedzily against the table with the milk in her mouth.


    One hand is casually marking the coat zipper.


    Yu Shijin put down the newspaper, looked sideways at Su Huiqing and said in a deep voice: "if you meet someone like taozhuo in the future, just give it to me."


    Su Huiqing thought for a long time before he knew what he was talking about.


    She dropped the milk box and said in a low voice, "it''s not a big deal."


    She has solved all the problems that should be solved.


    Yu Shijin was silent for a moment.


    What should he say?


    I can''t stand the slightest misunderstanding of her.


    Su Huiqing didn''t see his expression. His mobile phone rang.


    She scratched it open and picked it up.


    I don''t know what she said there. Her face changed, "what?"

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>


    Su Huiqing answered a phone call and went out.


    When I turned around and left, I didn''t look good.


    Yu Shijin is still sitting on the sofa. He puts down his newspaper.


    After pondering for a while, he immediately called Chu xuning and asked in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    "Yu Shao, big head and I are in the frontier defense of Qingshi city. The intelligencework has found that several groups of unknown people havee to Qingshi recently, all of them are international centers," Chu xuning said concisely. "The information has been sent to you."


    Yu Shijin''s eyes congealed. He stood up, walked out and ordered: "let everyone gather in the military area. I''lle right here."


    After greeting Uncle Chen, he stepped out of the door a few steps.


    The message has been sent to chuning''s mobile phone.


    After browsing, drooping eyebrows and eyes, are unable to hide the sharp.


    He put on his Bluetooth headset and started the car coldly.


    "And the change of my grandfather''s medicine," Chu xuning couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Yu Shao, who are these people?"


    For the first time in many years, Chu felt that he was a frog in the well.


    Without Yu Shijin, they could only be ughtered.


    "Who is it?" Yu Shijin''s eyes were cold. He drove the car onto the road andughed coldly, "but some people think that I''m not in Qingshi City, and they think they can mess around."


    Unfortunately, those people would never have thought that he should havee back so soon.


    The weather is not very good today.


    There was a little sun in the morning, but it began to rain in the morning, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger.


    Su Huiqing sent Yu Xiangyang four words -- "go back home quickly. ]


    today is the birthday of Yu''s grandfather. Yu Xiangyang was sent by her and Su Chu to deal with the batch of ammunition. ording to the estimation, he wille back at noon today.


    Just did not expect, Su Huiqing unexpectedly received a phone call from home, Yu grandfather disappeared!


    Brush -


    Su leans back to open the door.


    Su family''s guard team, half with Su Chu to deal with ammunition, half with her toe.


    Gu Li and Qu Yan are also in a hurry after receiving the news.


    A man held a ck umbre over her head.


    Yu''s good birthday, the protagonist unexpectedly disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood and a dagger in the study, which has long been a mess.


    Some people go to the study to take a small video.


    People at home simply can''t control it.


    Su Hui leans with a group of people and controls the scene directly.


    These guests are all powerful and powerful. They are threatened by one. They will not give up.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to stop me?" If a persones forward arrogantly, he will break out.


    Su Huiqing raised his eyes, no longer the past Qing Jun, but a face of Lengyan.


    She did not have time to exin so much nonsense, directly took out the weapon from her pocket, and the cold and secluded muzzle of the gun was directly against the man''s temple, "if you want to live, be honest with me."


    With her hand, the guards who followed her all took out their weapons.


    It''s all arms she exchanged with Apollo.


    "Today is a happy day. I don''t want to see blood. After the matter is cleared up, the Su family wille to apologize." Seeing people honest, she put down the weapon coldly.


    Then he turned and looked at his father with low eyes, "take me upstairs."


    Day and night, Yu grandfather is so gone.


    If there was no spy, Su Huiqing couldn''t believe it.


    The study upstairs.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and wandered around. The whole study was in disorder. She saw the dagger inserted in the wall by the window. The whole dagger did not enter the wall.


    "Has anyone moved?" Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at her father.


    Last time Su Huiqing came home, she was still a young high school student.


    This time, he became the king of the female soldier who was cold and sharp. In addition to his father''s panic, he was stunned, "no, I didn''t let anyone in."


    Su Hui leaned to nod. She reached out and pulled out the dagger that didn''t enter the wall easily.


    There is a piece of paper on the dagger.


    Su leaned back and opened it. She lowered her eyes slightly. Then she put her hat on her coat on her head and put her hand in her pocket. "You are waiting at home. Let''s go to find Grandpa."


    When he went out again, Yu Xiangyang rushed upstairs with his cool air.


    Yu''s family originally wanted to say what these half grown children could do.


    But before he finished this sentence, he saw Yu Xiangyang holding his hand on the balcony, jumped from the second floor to the first floor neatly, and then climbed into Su Huiqing''s car. His movements were so neat and cool that he didn''t seem to be the son he knew.


    Turning around again, Su Huiqing left behind the escort team still each holding a long gun, frightening the people in the hall.


    It''s awe inspiring.Su Hui tilted her hand and handed out severalmunicators. Then she put them on.


    A long time ago, grandfather Yu has revealed the rtionship between Yujia and the international center.


    She has also been preparing, whether it is the arms, or the escort team, or the strength of these people Yu Xiangyang.


    I just didn''t expect that all this woulde so soon.


    "Tilt, we''re going to fight some family in the international center this time?" Qu Yan looks serious.


    Su Hui looked at the rain outside the window, and her eyes were very cold. "It''s not just a family."


    Yes, in addition to the family to be targeted at, there is Yu Shijin.


    Su Huiqing did not know what role Yu Shijin would y in this process.


    But she will not let go of the group of people who took away from her grandfather. It is impossible to give those people to Yu Shijin or to the international center.


    He thought about Qingshi and international center, but she only considered Yu home.


    This time, it''s inevitable that the two are on the opposite side.


    So this time, she has to match Yu Shijin.


    The car has reached its destination.


    Sue leans back to pull on her hat and quickly gets out of the car.


    The ck umbre stretched out on her head, bringing a ssh of water.


    Yu Shijin didn''t know what Su Huiqing was thinking at this time. He just squinted at the big head and said, "do you think National Highway 13 suddenly copsed?"


    Big head nodded.


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak any more. He just watched the video from the operator.


    Whether it''s the copse of the national highway, or whatever.


    Natural disasters that seem normal.


    But from any angle, this style is familiar.


    But let Yu Shijin sink his eyes, long fingertips across the screen, after a while, suddenly chuckle.


    In the international center, almost everyone is sorry that Wang did not see Wang.


    But no one can think of it.


    The two kings will face each other head-on for the first time with another identity and another form.

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>


    "The news just came from the Hongju bureau that Mr. Yu was missing," Chu xuning pressed the messenger in his ear, then turned back, pointing his white finger to a point on the map. "The people of the international center should be in this position now."


    It''s still noon, but it''s raining too much.


    The sky was gloomy, too.


    Under such weather, he couldn''t see Yu Shijin''s face clearly. He just reached out and took the paper and whispered: "no wonder."


    No wonder she would step in on the matter suddenly, risking exposure.


    "Tell everyone. Go here." Yu Shijin pointed to an opposite address, then folded the map in half and put it in his pocket.


    Big head, including Chu xuning, doesn''t understand why Yu Shijin chose the opposite direction.


    However, only Yu Shijin knew that the king of mercenaries became king of mercenaries because of the strength of the other side.


    In fact, her style is very easy to recognize. She will kill others and be grateful to her.


    Just like those people in Zhangjia before, it was clearly that they jumped into her trap. In the end, all the people remembered was that she was good.


    "Yu Shao, people from the Ye family in the international center are looking for you." Big head, get the phone.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and put his hand into his pocket. He turned his head calmly. A pair of ice eyes didn''t have any emotion, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Big head was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth, "say ye family has a few people in Qingshi, let you help to take care of it."


    "Take care of it?" Yu Shijin raised his eyes and said slowly, "yes, as long as they don''t do too much."


    By this time, big head has already hung up.


    He forbeared, or did not resist, "Yu Shao, what does it mean that this is not excessive?"


    Yu Shijin sat in the back seat and slowly moved his eyes out of the window. His eyes were thin and cool: "don''t offend me."


    Su Huiqing knows that she may not be able to hide Yu Shijin.


    So with the fastest speed to find the group of people to take away from the old man.


    And now, they also found Mr. Yu, who was taken away by a group of people in ck robes.


    Yu Xiangyang stands out from Su Huiqing''s back. He has seen the old man mped by several ck robes.


    He immediately turned forward, eyes red, a punch so hit the past, "who are you? Let go of my grandfather


    Without saying a word to Gu Li, Qu Yan rolled up her sleeves.


    Su Huiqing stood where she was, carefully identifying the men in the ck robes.


    For Yu Xiangyang, a middle-aged man in a ck robe gently waved his sleeve, blowing Yu Xiangyang away at will.


    Then he took his hand andughed contemptuously, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know. You only need to know one thing. ording to your identity, you are very different from our miss. She became a junior pharmacist at the age of 16. There are so many talents chasing her. You are not qualified to be such a waste. "


    For the first time, Yu Xiangyang felt how small he was.


    That pedestrian has not started how, let oneself have no way to go!


    Qu Yan and Gu Li felt that they were too weak when they met taozhuo yesterday, but they didn''t expect that there would be more attacks today.


    "Old Yu, be sensible, and hand over bilingguo. I can spare your grandson''s life." The man''s eyes were on his face and looked down at him.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t finish, but he was swept down by the man in ck, and then he got up again and again.


    Su Hui tilted her cool eyes, and the voice of Hong bureau came from themunicator in her ear, "Miss Su, Yu Shao has already found her."


    "It''s almost time," Su Hui tilted her eyes, and her voice was full of ice. "You first..."


    She arranged Yu Shijin''s affairs, and then she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Xiangyang and others.


    At this time, the ck robed man has reached out and pinched Yu Xiangyang''s neck. "His character is very hard, but unfortunately, his aptitude is too poor to be a great one. Yu Lao, your grandson''s life is in my hands... "


    Before his voice finished, he was interrupted by three faint words, "you are wrong."


    When I look back, I see a shadow passing by!


    Sue leaned back and kicked his hand away.


    He was kicked three meters away.


    Her hand is still in her pocket, squint at them, a pair of clear eyes dyed with blood, "my man, life is certainly in my hand, what are you?"


    The pupil of ck robed man shrinks, so the speed of hand is too fast.


    But she couldn''t feel Su Huiqing''s aura, "I advise you to leave our family''s affairs alone. You can''t afford to be provoked."


    "Not to be provoked?" Su Huiqing rarely aroused a smile, "is not the International Center Ye Jia, said Ye bin is now ok?"


    The man in ck is surprised.


    Ye bin, the ancestor of Ye family, is one of the few super pharmacists in the international center.


    Even Ye''s family, few people know ye Bin''s name. At this time, how can such a girl say it."I''d like to advise you," Su Huiqing took out a micro controller from her pocket, and with a cool smile before pressing the switch, "don''t deceive young people into poverty."


    After a sentence, the finger just pressed the switch.


    Bang -


    a few men in ck who were still standing well just now fell down with a bang.


    Su Huiqing knows that her current strength has not recovered to her peak. It is too difficult to clean up these ck clothes men while protecting three people.


    So when facing the sun to the man in ck, she buried the micro explosive.


    The best way to control a bomb is not to blow up an ind with explosives that can only be used to blow up a house.


    It''s controlled directly by micro explosives.


    After several people fainted, Su Hui inclined to close her lips and squatted down, reaching out to catch the pulse of the old man.


    Then his eyes sank.


    At this time, Master Yu seemed to be in good spirits. Instead of looking at Xiangyang, he looked at Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, you saved my life again. That''s a member of the Ye family. They killed Xiangyang''s mother more than ten years ago. Today, they won''t give up..."


    Master Yu trembled and handed a piece of blood jade to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leans over.


    Then he got up and said, "Xiangyang, carry your grandfather out."


    She had no silver needle, no potion, no medical skill, but nothing to do.


    Yu Xiangyang wiped his face and immediately carried the man out.


    It''s raining harder outside.


    The Ye family will not onlye to such a small number of people. As soon as they go out, the car has been surrounded by a line of people in ck.


    Su Huiqing directly cold eyes, the rain around the body in the rapid rotation, directly to the pedestrian fly past.


    But Su Dadi, who had been sitting leisurely in the car, finally felt that his master''s mood was not right.


    There was a sh of red light in its eyes, and it leaped out immediately. Its sharp ws, with a faint red meaning, tore it directly towards the pedestrian.


    Finally it stopped on Sue''s leaning back shoulder.


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak, but turned to Yu Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang did not speak. He could feel that the grandfather behind him had no heartbeat.


    He slowly put people on the ground, his face has been unable to tell whether it is rain or tears.


    After a long time, he knelt on the ground, "I swear again in Xiangyang that one day, I will kill Ye''s family in the International Center!"


    Boom!


    With his voice, a purple lightning shed overhead!


    It''s winter, but thunder rings.


    Su Hui wiped the rain on her face with no expression.


    At this time, Yu Shijin''s ck car just stopped and he pushed the door down.


    Seeing the second of Su''s leaning back, the calm and calm on his face suddenly changed, "fifteen, be careful!"

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    Su Huiqing knew for a long time that she could not stop Yu Shijin.


    But I didn''t expect that he would arrive so soon.


    He was an opponent.


    It was Yu Shijin''s words that made Su Huiqing really stunned.


    Fifteen.


    She used to be code fifteen.


    Little is known about the code name.


    Su Huiqing is so stupefied. She raises her chin slightly and looks at Yu Shijin. The rain slides down her chin.


    Even if it is a little embarrassed, she is still very clear.


    It is also because of this moment of daze, she missed the best time to avoid hidden weapons.


    She is very hard to recall what, but at this time only feel like a million silver needles in the brain, and then without warning on the ground.


    Gu Li and Qu Yan, who are closest to her, finally react and reach out to catch Su Huiqing.


    But I didn''t expect to be preempted by the other hands.


    Yu Shijin''s dark pupils contracted tightly.


    In the eyes is a bit of unabashed panic.


    He caught Su Huiqing steadily. The rain ran down his hair. His dark eyes were never so deep.


    Big head opened the ck umbre without saying a word and held it on top of two people''s heads.


    There is nock of worry in the eyes.


    At this time, he finally understood what Yu Shijin''s "not too much" means.


    There is only one bottom line for this person.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked at a ce. His thin lips were drawn up, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. There was only a cold look that could not be seen. "Chu xuning, go and bring the people there to me."


    Before Chu xuning passed, Bai Yi took his party out.


    Yu Shijin was not half surprised at the appearance of these people.


    He knew for a long time that Qingshi was almost the most terrifying group of people in the international center.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t drive them all back on the first day of theiring.


    Yu Shijin reached out and wiped the blood out of Su Hui''s arm. Then he lifted his eyes and said, "who fired the gun?"


    Boom!


    The thunder blew over his head.


    White left with a person''s posture straight stand out, "it''s me."


    The blood color in the eyes of Yu Shi is heavier.


    "Miss Fox, I''ll make up for you, miss The indifference in white, he buttoned up the top of his baseball cap, drooping eyes across a deep meaning.


    He will admit that they made mistakes. They are only Su Dadi. He must get them.


    ording to the status of white in the international center, even the big three dare not give him this face.


    But now Yu Shijin can''t think so much.


    He took out his crossbow with one hand, put it on the string, and let off the arrow neatly.


    The slender arrow split into two strands and pierced the shoulders of the man on the left side of the white suit without any hindrance.


    The smell of blood mixed with the smell of dust followed the rain.


    Bai Yi didn''t expect Yu Shijin to be so cold and direct. His face changed slightly, and he focused his eyes on Su Huiqing''s face. It seemed that he wanted to see who could make Yu Shijin''s gaffe like this.


    "If you want a fox, you can get it. We''re not finished with this Yu Shijin didn''t pay any more attention to him. He turned around directly and strode toward the ck car with Su Hui in his arms.


    Yu Xiangyang and others are still standing in ce.


    Gu Li knew that Su Huiqing was safe beside Yu Shijin. He just got up and finished with his grandfather''s affairs.


    Then he calmly ordered the Su family security team who came in a hurry to take those people from the Ye family of the international center back.


    Even if Su Huiqing was not there, everything was going on in an orderly way.


    Compared with a few months ago, I do not know how much growth.


    Looking at their well-trained figures, Chu xuning and others were more or less surprised.


    **


    Yu Shijin took Su Huiqing back to the vi.


    His personal doctor followed him.


    "How is the man?" He frowned and stood by the bed, watching the doctor bandaging Su Huiqing.


    The private doctor released his hand. "Miss Su''s trauma is not a big problem, but her brain is stimted There''s some emotional instability. "


    "I see." Yu Shijin''s eyes sank.


    The man lying on the bed had a pale face and a cold sweat on his forehead. Even if he was asleep, he was wringing his eyebrows and looked very uneasy.


    The doctor has gone, and Yu Shijin is the only one left in the room.


    Probably no one can imagine that Su Huiqing, who has always been very cold and strong, will have such a side.


    Yu Shijin dragged a chair on the edge of the bed, grasped her palm and looked at her with low eyes.Eye bottom only left heartache.


    How can not heartache?


    Why should she bear all this?


    Some memories can not be thought of, a thought of the heart as if cut into pieces by a de.


    He alsopromised, but it didn''t work.


    "When you left, I told you not to look back. I let you go. You did it," Yu Shijin inserted her fingers one by one into her fingers, sped his fingers tightly, and his eyes were dark. "But I regret it."


    Don''tugh at me,


    I''m afraid I won''t get it in the future,


    I can''t forget it.


    However, even if he didn''t look back, he couldn''t forget and even gambled his whole life.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Su Huiqing gradually stabilized.


    Yu Shijin let the big head in and said in a low voice, "go and stare at the Ye family for me."


    "Ye family?" The big head frowned slightly.


    He also knew that the Ye family was the first family of medicinal herbs after all, and it was difficult to operate with senior pharmacists.


    "Keep an eye on it." Yu Shijin low eyes, only two words, the eyes of micro Mi Qin out of the cool thin.


    Big head a Zheng, then answer to go out.


    But the cool air on Yu Shijin''s body has not yet dissipated in the room.


    He picked up a cigarette, the ck lighter has lit up a blue me, the smoke was just lit, he pinched out.


    Yu Shijin threw his cigarette, then stood up, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    His face was drooping, and his side posture was dignified and cold.


    "Grandfather, I promise you Take over Yu Jia. "


    The voice on the other end of the mobile phone is a little old, but it doesn''t hide the excitement, "when you left so decisively, are you sure you want toe back?"


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked back to Su and said slowly, "well, give me two weeks to deal with some things."


    He took a mobile phone, long eyshes slightly droop, collected to the bottom of the eyes of the anger.


    For whom did you leave the international center, then go back for whom this time.


    "OK, but now you have something to deal with. It''s about the Dugu family." The sound came again.


    "Xiaotou is still in the international center. If you need anything, you can go to him directly," Yu Shijin said coldly. "As for the Dugu family, don''t worry about them."


    International Center, Yu Jia.


    Olddy Dugu was sitting in the hall of Yu''s family with the Buddha beads in her hand.


    Beside her stood a cool face of Dugu Wu.


    Dugu Wu had already despised Yu''s nameless younger generation, let alone Yu Shijin''s not giving her face.


    "A Yu family who came back on the way back dare to humiliate the onlydy of our Dugu family so much," said olddy Dugu, half closing her eyes, with some careless sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes. "If you want to get the support of our Dugu family, let hime back and kneel down to apologize to ah Wu


    Face is the most important thing in a big family.


    As one of the three giants, how could Dugu family allow a younger generation who has just returned to Yu''s family to humiliate her.


    Olddy Dugu is not stupid.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, this truth, she understands.


    In her eyes, Yu Shijin is just a foreign son whoes home on the way home. He is an unimportant person. Yu family will not fall out with Dugu family because of such a person.


    That''s why she''s not afraid.


    Finish speaking.


    Yu''s master just pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, let the little head behind him contact Yu Shijin directly, and gave him a serious look at olddy Dugu.


    The video phone he used.


    Across the screen, Yu Shijin''s slender figure is so projected into the hall, and his eyebrows are beautiful and cold.


    This is the first time that Yu Shijin was exposed to people other than Yu''s family.


    With one hand in his pocket, he looked askance at the camera. Even if he was thousands of miles away, he could feel his lingering cool.


    Su Huiqing hasn''t woken up yet. The people of Dugu family are bothering him again.


    "Kneel down?" Yu Shijin raised his eyes and said word by word: "olddy Dugu, I haven''t asked you to calcte thest time you interfered in the entertainment industry of Qingshi. It''s just that this time, we''ll figure it out at one time."


    A pair of eyes, dark unknown.


    "Close the door, no one will be let go." He across the screen, a cold spit out a word.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    Xiaotou and others directly took out their weapons, and with a wave of the palm wind, they brought the door with them.


    The others stood on both sides of him and took out their own weapons. Their ck muzzle directly pointed at Dugu''s family.


    This is the first time for Dugu family members to see Yu Shijin.


    Including Dugu Wu.


    All the people of Dugu family didn''t think that the little man in their imagination could not cover his breath even though he was across the screen.


    Even if it is several times, the whole international center can not find a few.


    After seeing the appearance of Yu Shijin, even the head of Yu''s family stepped down from the main position and stood on one side.


    Her heart trembled and she could not help holding the Buddha''s bead in her hand.


    In particr, Yu Shijin''s series of criminal evidence.


    She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart, and then she suddenly looked at Yu Shijin. On an old face, she was majestic, "you are presumptuous!"


    Yu Shijin didn''t pay attention to olddy Dugu any more. He straightened his coat and said to the little head, "I''ll ask Xu Ning to send you the evidence. I need Mr. Dugu to give me an ount."


    When hearing the name of Mr. Dugu, olddy Dugu and Dugu Wu were afraid.


    Yu Shijin ignored everyone''s eyes, only lightly reached out and cut off the link.


    The handsome and cold face disappeared instantly, and the atmosphere of the whole hall became rxed.


    "Wait a minute. How dare that man do this to me..." What else does olddy Dugu want to say.


    Yu''s master interrupted him directly and said in a deep voice, "olddy, I''d like to advise you that the man who came back to Yu''s home on the way back is the only one that Zijin Ling has recognized for hundreds of years."


    The words of olddy Dugu stopped suddenly.


    Xiaotou waved his hand impatiently, and the people around him stood in a row.


    Everyone is stained with bloodthirsty rage.


    Xiaotou casually turned the gun in his hand and said with a sly smile: "olddy Dugu, miss Dugu, I advise you not to resist. What do you think?"


    When several people of Dugu''s family were taken away.


    Xiaotou calmly put the gun back into his pocket, then lowered his eyes and sent a message to Qingshi - [what''s wrong with Miss Su? ]When Su Huiqing opened his eyes again, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    The first thing I saw was Yu Shijin''s deep face.


    His expression is very attentive, see her open eyes, finally let go of heart.


    After a few days of tiredness, also came up, the bottom of the eyes are green and ck.


    Su Hui leaned and pursed her lips. She opened the quilt on her body. Suddenly, she remembered something and suddenly raised her head, "where''s your grandfather?"


    Yu Shijin''s hands stopped. After a long time, Qing Jun''s eyes raised, "today is his funeral."


    This is not unexpected.


    I just didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    It was the worst thing that happened to Su Huiqing since he was born again.


    In her ck coat and umbre, she walked to the cemetery step by step.


    Yu Xiangyang kneels motionless at the edge of the tomb. Qu Yan and Gu Li hold an umbre for him.


    In just a few days, these three people seem to have grown up a lot.


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you down." Yu Xiangyang made a heavy kowtow.


    It was the first time that he knew about the Ye family in the international center. He even had an engagement with the Ye family''s eldestdy. His mother, grandfather and people all died of it.


    For the Ye family, killing these people is just raising their hands.


    As the Ye family said, Yu family is not worthy to bepared with Ye family.


    And he can''tpare with the Ye family''s eldestdy.


    Even he didn''t have the right to revenge.


    Yu Xiangyang clenched his fist tightly, his fingertips were deeply embedded in his palm, and his eyes were deep.


    There was never a moment when he wanted to be stronger.


    From this time on, Yu Xiangyang''s face was less dandy and unruly. He was more steady and devoted himself to practice day and night.


    Su Huiqing used these days to refine high-grade medicine.


    The herbs here include Ludao and her grandfather Yu.


    She divided the potion into several parts.


    One is for Yu Xiangyang and the other is for Chi Qing to send it to the first intelligencework.


    Just as she took out her mobile phone and wanted to contact Chi Qing, she suddenly received a call from angel.


    Su Huiqing squints slightly, reaches out and presses on her mobile phone, and calls Chi Qing a word in the past - e here sometime. I have something for you to take to the international center. ]


    then he took up his coat and asked the driver to drive to angel''s house.


    At the same time.


    Yu Shijin is reading the dispatch materials of Qingshi.


    Chu xuning knocked at the door and came in, "Yu Shao, we found that white clothes appeared near angel''s house.""White?" Yu Shijin leans on the back of the chair, his cold eyes squint slightly, and he reaches out to knock on the table.


    White clothing this time this ce appears in Qingshi, this rhythm is not right.


    He has been staying for so many days.


    Unless Qingshi has something he wants, or someone he''s looking for


    Yu Shijin finger Weidun, her style of conduct, very easy to recognize.


    He can recognize it, so can white clothes.


    And what Qingshi can interest the international first criminal police


    It''s just Su Huiqing''s identity.


    Yu Shijin suddenly got up, buttoned his button with low eyes and said in a deep voice, "give me the address."

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>


    The whole style of angel''s house is dark.


    It''s in line with angel''s own feeling.


    When she arrived, Angie tied herself up to ovee Du addiction.


    Su Huiqing saw that she had endured too much, so she was stunned with one hand.


    When Angie wakes up again, it''s afternoon.


    "You are the first toe to my house." Angie changed a dress, originally wanted to pour a ss of wine for Su Hui, but when she thought that Su Huiqing was still in high school, she changed the wine into milk.


    Su Hui inclined to look at her and said, "it seems that the effect of abstinence is very good."


    Angie was stunned for a moment and thenughed in a low voice, "well, thank you for the inhibitors you gave me this time."


    Inhibitors?


    Sue leaned back for a moment.


    Then you turn to a roll of green gum on angel''s desk.


    There''s no sign. It''s obviously a special inhibitor.


    Su Huiqing often saw this thing a long time ago, so he would not admit his mistake.


    But the inhibitor was not given to angel by her. In addition to herself, Su Huiqing could only think of Yu Shijin.


    By the way, Su Huiqing suddenly thought of the sound of "fifteen.".


    These two days, she almost forgot about her grandfather.


    She lowered her eyes, and there was a light in her clear eyes.


    One or two coincidences can be exined, but more coincidences are no longer coincidences.


    Angel ordered ady''s cigarette, and her beautiful face was a little confused. "Miss Su, do you think I''m such a person, will there be a future?"


    Su Hui smelled it. The cigarette was normal without additives.


    She looked at angel, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyebrows and eyes curved in a clear arc: "sister Ann, there are some roads, only one person to walk."


    If you don''t believe yourself, who else will?


    Angie slightly pursed her lips. From the first time I saw her, she felt that the girl who was younger than her was too difficult to think about.


    "Miss Su, can you tell me something about you?" She flicked the ash and suddenly became curious about Su Huiqing.


    They said they had the same experience.


    What kind of environment can foster Su Huiqing''s character.


    The air is obviously stagnant.


    Su Hui''s eyes were shining.


    The cold fingertips were still on the milk cup.


    Angel regretted when she asked. She opened her mouth and just wanted to talk, but Su Huiqing raised her eyes.


    The eyes were too icy and too dark.


    Even angel''s heart beat hard.


    "You are also regarded as an experimental body, but have you ever tried to be sent to the test bench by the closest person?" Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked out of the window. She could not see her expression clearly on her face, only the light words she uttered: "in order to save one person, another can only be abandoned. So that person can only ovee the medicated body by herself. She has only herself


    Su Huiqing shows how calm he is.


    Angie was shocked.


    A few very insipid words, but Angie felt despair from it.


    "So sister an," Su Huiqing withdrew her eyes, and shezily hooked her lips. "Even for this person, you should stick to it."


    She reached out and pointed to the window.


    Angie went to have a look, just saw the car of yezixuan.


    She pursed her lips slightly, then crushed out the cigarette, and whispered two words: "thank you."


    **


    angel''s residential area is in the urban area.


    Outside themunity is a square.


    Towards evening, there were many people in the square.


    Yu Shijin stops at the side of the road and gets off like jade.


    "Disorganize the route of white clothes," he put his hand on the door of the car, and with his eyes lowered, he said faintly to the other end of the mobile phone: "hide angel''s number positioning, and then find someone to take her positioning to run around the city for two times."


    He never spared no effort in his white clothes.


    He cut off the phone, and then looked up and saw a man selling balloons in the square.


    Thest sunflower shape is left.


    He strode past, just got the hand, a five or six-year-old girl pulled the corner of his coat, one eye is very ck, "uncle, I first saw this balloon, is that I do not run as fast as you."


    Yu Shijin also has a beautiful ck face. He stands with one hand in his pocket and looks at the little girl calmly.


    Ink dyed eyes are cold.


    This is the first time that a child is not afraid of his cold breath.


    "Sir, you Do you want more? " Asked the balloonist, shaking his voice.


    The little girl''s grandmother also arrived, she saw that Yu Shijin was not easy to be provoked, and immediately said sorry.


    Around the eyes constantly swept over.


    It is Yu Shijin''s precious breath that is out of tune with his surroundings.In fact, at this time, most people will choose to give the balloon to their children.


    But Yu Shijin said nothing.


    Eyes a lift, he has seen from themunity gate slowly sway over the figure.


    At this time, the lights on the side of the road have been gradually up.


    She lowered her eyes and could not see her expression clearly.


    Neon lights reflected on her body, but some cold taste.


    With a cold face, Yu Shijin pulls out a ticket and puts it on the balloon seller''s hand.


    Then she quickly walked to Su Huiqing and put the balloon in her hand. Then she put her hands in her pocket and looked at the little girl with a serious face: "this is for my children."


    In fact, she recalled a lot of memories that she kept for a long time.


    Walking down this moment, Su Huiqing only felt that her heart was cold.


    However.


    Looking at the sunflower balloons that are too bright.


    There seems to be a vague memory in my mind.


    Su Hui inclined to squint, but could not recall.


    She burst outughing.


    Looking at the little girl with a puzzled look at them, Su Hui tilted for a moment, and then with a vicious smile, leaned over with one hand and handed the balloon over.


    The posture is absolutely handsome.


    When the little girl said thanks, she hopped away.


    She then turned to Yu Shijin, picked up her eyebrows, hooked her lips and whispered, "brother Yu, find a ce to have a good talk?"

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>


    Yu Shijin did not speak.


    He watched the little girl take the balloon with pride.


    His hand was still in his pocket. He looked coldly at Su Hui, and his tone did not know whether he was angry or what, "why, I don''t recognize the wrong person now?"


    He was in the box that day.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    The caller is Chu xuning.


    Yu Shijin directly picked up, low eyes very cold two words, "something?"


    "Just, just us, we were found in white." Chu xuning was startled and his voice trembled.


    Seeing Yu Shijin ignore himself, Su Hui sighs and turns around.


    She lifted the bangs on her forehead, and her smile was still loose.


    It''s ok if you don''t say it. She''ll check it out herself.


    Yu Shijin put the mobile phone to her ear with one hand and directly grasped her wrist with the other.


    Su Huiqing raised her eyes to him.


    "The mobile phone is lost in the river." Seeing Yu Guangli''s man stopped, Yu Shijin said with a face of indifference, "I still have something to do. You can look at it and deal with it yourself."


    Yu Shijin drove to a nearby restaurant.


    It''s just a meal. There are a lot of people.


    With enough heating in the box, Yu Shijin just took off his coat, and the mobile phone on the table rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and hung up directly with his t eyes.


    Su Huiqing took a look at the dishes served, and it was no surprise that they were all his favorite dishes before.


    I can''t tell you how it feels.


    In fact, from the first time they worked together, she should have seen something was wrong.


    Especially at that time, the base of Qingshi City, except Yu Shijin, never had a person who could cooperate with her so perfectly, even Chi Qing was inferior.


    "Why did you call me fifteen that night?" Su Hui leans down her chopsticks and reaches for her chin.


    He asked slowly.


    I don''t know that word touched Yu Shijin''s minefield.


    His eyes sank.


    His finger also took out a cigarette naturally, just as he was on the point.


    He suddenly thought of something, and then directly reached out and threw the cigarette on the table.


    "Why don''t you guess that already?" Yu Shijin was sitting by the window. His eyes flitted across the scenery outside the window. He turned his eyes and asked, "do you know the code name, Chi Qing?"


    "What does it have to do with Chi Qing?" Su Hui tilts her eyes and pauses.


    Yu Shijin''s face was cold and his lips were slightly pursed.


    His hand was still on the back of the chair.


    Silent appearance, only left cold.


    Until his cell phone rings again.


    This time, he didn''t hang up. He was allowed to call, and the person at the other end of the mobile phone was also persistent.


    "Take it." Su Hui squinted.


    Generally, it''s not urgent. She doesn''t think anyone dares to blow up Yu Shijin''s phone.


    Yu Shijin nced at her, then went to the door without saying a word to pick it up.


    "I didn''t think you would answer my call."


    Yu Shijin leaned against the wall. This time, he finally lit a cigarette, drooped his eyes, and his voice was cool. "I don''t intend to receive it."


    The voice there seemed to pause for a moment, and then he began to speak in a low voice, "Yu Shao, you cane back as soon as possible. There is not much time left."


    Yu Shijin still has a cigarette in his hand.


    Smell speech, the face does not have what expression, the tone is light: "temporarily cannot."


    "You are risking your life." The voice over there is getting more serious.


    "It''s just going back a few dayster. It''s not so exaggerated," Yu Shijin saw that the door of the box was opened. He directly put out the smoke and said carelessly, "that''s it. Hang it."


    Su Huiqing really felt that Yu Shijin was difficult to deal with.


    And for the first time, I felt that I had met my opponent.


    No matter from which aspect, it is too difficult to ask him what he does not want to answer.


    She rubbed her temples and had a headache.


    Out of the hotel, Yu Shijin suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes a bit cool, he put the key in her palm, "I have something else, you can help me drive back."


    Su Huiqing didn''t refuse. She grabbed the key, pondered and drove away in his car.


    See the ck car leave.


    Yu Shijin turned his body coldly and walked in another direction.


    Not far away, Chi Qing leaned against the front of the car, a little lonely.


    Even the broad Sunsses could not cover his handsome face beyond ordinary people.


    In the past, the cool and warm Chi Qing is rare.


    Even if it is a star with high talent, he can''t hide his emotions at this time.


    "You''ll leave tomorrow," Yu Shijin looked at the neon light on the opposite side of his eyes. He closed his coat with a light tone. "I''ve already arranged it."Again.


    Chi Qing looks cold.


    He suddenly raised his eyes to Yu Shijin. His eyes were heavy behind his sunsses.


    Both hands are very tight.


    Let him leave like this, he is not reconciled, "what if I do not leave?"


    "You don''t have the right to negotiate terms with me, Chi Qing. Remember, she died once." Yu Shijin didn''t turn around, but a sinister smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Chi green eyes light shock, he can''t help but step back, his face has be pale.


    Yu Shijin side face, eyes light deep lie: "you think, I will give you a second and kill her opportunity?"

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    Yu Shijin left in a cold suit.


    Chi Qing is just stupefied standing in ce, eyes are suddenly.


    You remember, she died once.


    Almost shaking, he opened the door and stepped on the elerator.


    Fortunately, he is a racing driver and has a physical instinct. If he changes people, there will be a tragedy in this situation.


    He didn''t calm down until he drove to Su Huiqing''s vi.


    "This bottle of medicine, please give it to Dugu for me." Su Hui leaned back on the sofa and threw him a transparent bottle.


    Chi Qing took back the medicine.


    Instead of walking away immediately, he stood in front of her and looked down on her, with a pair of demon governance''s eyes slightly deep, mander, tell me, what happened in the international battlefield that day?"


    Su Hui pursed her lips.


    She lowered her eyes, her expression changed a lot, "how can you suddenly ask this?"


    "I don''t believe you''re going to die." Chi Qing closed her eyes.


    When the word "death" is said, the voice trembles.


    He didn''t believe that she would identally blow herself up.


    Especially Yu Shijin said: I will not give you a second chance to kill her.


    "Do you really want to know?" Su Hui leans out his hand to sweep Su Da Di away and looks coldly at Chi Qing.


    Chi Qing nodded seriously.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and her long eyshes drooped slightly, covering the dark light at the bottom of her eyes. "I want to say that someone has betrayed me, do you believe it?"


    "Who is it?" Chi Qing''s fingers pierced the palm of his hand, almost fiercely.


    Such an expression has shown his trust in Su Huiqing.


    However.


    Su Huiqing just indifferently hooked his lips. For the first time, she looked at Chi Qing with such indifferent eyes. She said in a calm voice, "what if that person is the one you trust?"


    "No way..." Chi Qing''s pupils contracted.


    He can think of only one person who trusts the same.


    Subconsciously retorted, "tilt, are you kidding me?"


    Su Huiqing had expected such a reaction.


    It''s just that even if it''s expected.


    She was still a little cold.


    This is the reason why she was born again, instead of looking for Chi Qing who grew up with her, she found the red moon instead.


    "OK, I''m joking," she said casually, her half closed eyes reflected a little coldness. "You have to go back to the International Center tomorrow. Go back first."


    Chi Qing stood where she was and didn''t leave.


    He just looked at Su Huiqing''s expression.


    My heart sank.


    Chi Qing, no matter how stupid he is, knows that if he leaves like this today, there will be a crack that can''t be repaired between him and Su Huiqing.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t give him a chance to speak. She went upstairs with her mobile phone at will.


    Uncle Chen and others were polite to Chi Qing at first.


    Later, he was almost driven away with a broom.


    Until 11 o''clock, Yu Shijin came in from the outside with a chill all over his body, and saw Chi Qing at a nce.


    "What''s going on?" He looked at each other coldly.


    Uncle Chen usually goes to bed at ten o''clock on time. In order to watch Chi Qing, he doesn''t sleep at 11 o''clock. He grits his teeth and tells Yu Shijin what happened in the evening.


    Every time he said that, Yu Shijin''s eyes were cold.


    He had almost figured out the cause and effect.


    He looked at Chi Qing coldly. It seemed that he had restrained all his anger, and then he uttered a sentence: "I shouldn''t have let youe to Qingshi. Get out of here."


    "Mr. Chi, you''d better go out," big head came in from the door and whispered, "Yu Shao is very angry. It''s terrible."


    Chi Qing doesn''t know why Yu Shijin suddenly appears here.


    But he knew that Yu Shijin was there. He would not want to see Su Huiqing today.


    Chi Qing walked out of the door, but did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he sat in his car, took out his mobile phone and sent a sentence to the red moon.


    It didn''t take long for me toe back from there --


    [I''m not you, I''m lucky to grow up with the team leader. But one thing, like all Inders, I only believe in her. ]


    seeing this sentence, Chi Qing looked at the room on the second floor with the light on.


    At this time, Yu Shijin is also knocking on the door of that room.


    Chen Shu followed him with milk. "Miss, you have to go to ss tomorrow. Should you go to bed now?"


    "No Yu Shijin''s determined way.


    Sure enough, just after he said these two words, Su Hui leaned open the door and didn''t even change her pajamas. It didn''t look like she was going to sleep.


    She raised her eyes and looked at them in silence.


    Yu Shijin nced at her and raised her eyebrows directly.


    Then side will Chen Shu''s milk in his hand, very cold three words: "no promising."Su Hui tilted her eyes and wanted to talk.


    "What heart do you hurt for some wolves and dogs?" Yu Shijin interrupted her lightly. "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    Until she closed the door.


    Yu Shijin turned around and went to his room. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    The phone was connected that second, he stopped for a moment, eyes heavy, "let people immediately take chi Qing away."


    One more second.


    Even he is not sure whether Chi Qing can return to the International Center alive.


    Chi Qing was taken to the ne.


    Before leaving, he dialed Su Huiqing''s phone and was connected with only one ring.


    But before he said a word, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>


    Chi Qing lifted his eyes and saw Yu Shijin standing in front of him.


    He looked at Chi Qing, pupil tightly contracted, no cover up to kill with cold.


    Yu Shijin hung up the phone directly and said in a cold voice, "you''d better not talk about anything other than sorry."


    Chi Qing was stunned.


    Yu Shi brocade eye color is more cold, "she is really blind!"


    He had the cabin door shut and the message was disconnected.


    Then he stood in his ce and watched the ne disappear in front of his eyes.


    "Yu Shao, Bai Yi has found Miss Su''s address." Big head stands beside him, very respectful report.


    Yu Shi brocade Mou color is in, very cold three words: "let him check."


    Ga? You didn''t get angry, didn''t you have a Shura?


    Big head is really surprised this time.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then he added the second sentence, "Miss Su is not in Qingshi these days. She looks like three days."


    "I see." There was a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    He said, "why is Yu Shao so good at talking this time?".


    If Su Huiqing doesn''t want a person to find her, even Yu Shijin has no idea.


    Let alone white.


    She has been preparing to advance to the third level these days, taking Qu Yan and the escort team to close the door.


    The third level is different from the first two. It is more dangerous when promoted, so she chooses a ce where no one bothers.


    Su Huiqing, who is paying attention to the advancement, didn''t look at her mobile phone, so she didn''t know that angel sent her a message.


    After sending a message to Su Huiqing, Angie put away her mobile phone and went to the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, there are two figures in the distance.


    Angie squints at the past, it is an Xian and yezixuan.


    "Night brother, you listen to me," Ann Xian drooped her eyes, covered the bottom of her eyes, "sister, she has been lying to you, she is sucking Du."


    Night Son Xuan cold face, he these days not easy with angel rtions be better.


    "Ann Han, please don''t nder angel." His tone was somewhat using.


    An Xian seems to know the night Son Xuan does not believe the appearance.


    She immediately took out a document from her satchel, along with several photos. "Night brother, I know it''s unbelievable, but the evidence won''t deceive you."


    Angel, who wanted to go out, suddenly stopped.


    Night Son Xuan has taken over the document, one by one look, the original Hun does not care about the face, has be iron green.


    At this time, an Xian just like to see Angie, "sister, youe."


    Night Son Xuan closed the document, a gloomy look at angel, "angel, you tell me, this is not true."


    The smile on angel''s face faded away.


    "Yes, it''s true." She lit a cigarette with an indifferent expression.


    It''s true. There''s nothing to hide.


    Night Son Xuan looks at her without expression, and then throws away the box in the pocket, "angel, you make me sick."


    Angel looked at the red brocade box faintly, inside rolled out a ring.


    She burst into a smile.


    The corner of the eye, but tears flicker.


    In the afternoon, the major media scrambled to report that Angie, a second-line star, was suspected to be a Du addict. In an instant, Inte abuse followed.


    "Never forgive!"


    "Do you know how painful it is for the police to crack down on drugs?"


    "Such people should be shot directly, so as not to bring disaster to the world!"


    "Spicy chicken, angel is ck all her life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angie looked at the message on the Inte indifferently until she got a picture of "suspected yezixuan fiancee". She opened it up and had a look.


    It''s yezixuan himself, that''s right.


    The person around him is an Xian.


    I should have expected that.


    The mobile phone shakes for a moment, which is a message from Su Hui. ]


    ANGEL pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Press the mobile phone to send a word in the past - [tilt, you said if I had met you earlier, how good? ]


    how nice to meet you earlier?


    After receiving this message from angel, Su Hui tilts her eyes and looks shocked. What''s wrong with her intuition.


    She immediately called Angie back, but no one answered.


    "Tilt, what''s the matter?" Qu Yanes to her head.


    Su Hui inclined to take back the mobile phone, eyes light slightly cold, "maybe something happened, I want to go back."


    When she went back, it was stillte.


    She met Angie in the hospital.


    The other side cut his wrist and killed himself, but he didn''t rescue him.


    When he received this news, Yu Shijin was handing over thest thing from Qingshi military region.


    "Yu Shao, the people from the international center are already waiting for you." Seeing Yu Shijin put down what he was doing, Chu xuning said in a deep voice."Get out of my way. I can''t go yet." Yu Shijin clenched his fingers and coughed gently against his lips.


    Chu xuning didn''t listen to the order for the first time. "Yu Shao, I''ll deal with the matter here. You go back to the international center first."


    These people, until now, do not know that Yu Shijin said that healing was really healing, not a joke.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes calmly, and the sharp color between his eyebrows did not decrease. He repeated those two words: "get out of the way."


    Chu xuning retreated to one side.


    He looked at Yu Shijin''s figure of leaving without looking back.


    Know what the other party is going to deal with, but this situation is obviously not suitable.


    Chu xuning clenched his fist and said, "Yu Shao, if you don''t go back, your life will be overdrawn too much, even they will not be able to return to heaven. Qingshi cane again and listen to us again. Are you going back to the international center now? "

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    "I have a sense of propriety." Yu Shijin did not look back, still just this sentence.


    He walked to his car in no hurry.


    Go straight to the hospital.


    The chin is tight, no matter be that pair of ck eyes or expression, it is extremely cold.


    Since he received the information from angel, he knew the reason why Su Hui helped angel.


    Yu Shijin sank his eyes and drove the car to the hospital.


    All these years, that scene is still in my mind.


    Although he has destroyed theboratory, there are some things that can''t be forgotten over time.


    Especially about Su Huiqing.


    He remembers better than anyone else.


    Angie, like her, is an experimenter.


    That''s why he went to the police station in such a panic to find Su Huiqing.


    And now, Angie is dead.


    Yu Shijin didn''t want to understand this point. Before it was clear, he sent people to take good care of it, and angel was about to recover.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Su Huiqing can face all the other things alone, but Yu Shijin is not at ease about this one thing.


    He pressed the messenger and said, "send me another copy of angel''s recent information."


    When she arrived at the hospital, Su Huiqing stood in front of the hospital bed without saying a word.


    Angel''s biological parents have long been gone, only one uncle, this time, the scandal broke out, even her uncle did not care about her.


    Finally, it was su Huiqing who helped her deal with her affairs.


    Not many people came to see angel, only a few fans.


    On the day of the funeral, yezixuan watched from afar.


    There was a light rain in the sky.


    Yu Shijin held up an umbre, passing by yezixuan, slightly pauses for a moment, and looks at him from the side of his body. His eyes coagte, "not in the past?"


    Yezi Xuan stopped for a moment.


    Then he shook his head and pressed his lips tightly. "I won''t forgive her."


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, some indifferently looked at the night Zixuan, "well, so as not to let her go when are not quiet."


    After the funeral, the Inte has not stopped.


    Su Huiqing refreshes her microblog with her mobile phone.


    "I think it''s the idental hallucination caused by drugs and drugs?"


    "Such people deserve to die."


    "There is reincarnation in heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Su Huiqing''s Micro blog has not been let go.


    Everyone on the Inte is targeting her.


    Only Su Huiqing''s fans are calm.


    Su Huiqing closes the page and shoves the phone back into her pocket.


    She looked at Yu Shijin with her eyes on her side, reaching out to her lips. Her voice was cold, "brother Yu, can you do me a favor?"


    She wanted to ask Yu Shijin for help, which was the proof of transferring out the country.


    Su Huiqing is not impossible to get, but it will take another day or two.


    It''s just that at this time, she doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Angel''s death is a thorn in her heart.


    It can''t be pulled out.


    Cut your wrist.


    Su Huiqing couldn''t understand why a man who was about to recover soon chose suicide.


    "Get angel''s certificate?" Yu Shijin put one hand in his pocket and looked at her like this.


    The bottom of her eyes is dark.


    "Well," Su Hui tilted her lips, the cold sunshine reflected her side face, some unspeakable coldness, "some people, always have to pay the price."


    No reason, people are dead, she has to bear those unwarranted charges.


    She can get the certificate, but it will take more time.


    However, at this time, Su Huiqing didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Yu Shijin''s action is very fast, almost as soon as he orders to go down, all the information isplete.


    Su Huiqing held a press conference.


    Almost at the beginning, the reporter came under the banner of malice. An old reporter asked sharply, "Miss Su, you have been preparing for angel''s affairs, and today we have held a press conference. Are you stepping on angel''s enthusiasm?"


    Stepping on the top of the dead, this is definitely the most vicious spection on a person.


    Su Huiqing slowly stretched out his hand to prop up the table, very cold to hook up a smile, "stepping on the heat of sister Ann, do you think I need it?"


    The old reporter was tongue tied.


    Su Huiqing''s identity is really unnecessary.


    There are other reporters to ask.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t want to answer these questions any more. It''s not what she does today.


    "She''s so hard that she''s just about to seed," she said, giving up her middle seat and showing a video of Angie cutting her wrist. "Why can''t you give her more time?"


    "I always believe that both the world and the people are on the side of justice," Su Hui pointed out with one hand in her pocket and her eyes were clear. "But now I find out that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t persuade sister an to believe a person who doesn''t love her enough."After several days of rain, the sky has cleared up.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and a voice was heard after a long time, "but Angie, as a public figure, spreads negative energy to fans, which is her fault."


    "Negative energy?" Hearing this, Su Huiqing seemed to smile.


    She reached out and pulled out several pieces of paper from a pile of documents, all of which were the official seals of the state.


    "Do you know that there is something called an experimental body?" Su Huiqing is very cold and gorgeous to see the reporter, the voice is cool.


    Yu Shijin has been standing not far away, low eyes smoking, from the beginning to the end, he did not interfere with Su Huiqing.


    Until she said that.


    Drooping eyes are sharp, Yu Shijin twists out the smoke and strides to Su Huiqing.


    In an uproar, a cold face pulled people away.


    The reporter looked at suddenly appeared a tall and cold man, immediately aimed at the camera.


    But soon, they were stopped by a group of guards in ck.


    "You take care of the rest." Yu Shijin''s step is slightly stunned, and his side eyes are directly on Chu xuning''s way.


    The mobile phone in the hand of yezixuan, who has been paying close attention to the press conference, suddenly fell down.


    The expression is also dull and vacant.


    No matter what the assistant calls, he can''te back to God.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive." Su Hui leaned against the wall and pursed her lips.


    Clear Jun''s eyebrows and eyes, slightly indifferent.


    The subject is a secret of the international center, which she said would cause panic.


    Yu Shijin looked at her with deep eyes.


    He opened his mouth and was just about to open his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a burst of sweetness welled up in his throat. He reached out and clenched his fist and coughed a few times.


    It was deliberately suppressed by him.


    He can hide from others, but he can''t hide Su Huiqing, who has excellent medical skills.


    She stretched out her hand directly and took the pulse of his left hand. Her face suddenly sank, "you''re not dying, are you?"

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>


    The diagnosis was that the heart pulse was damaged.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t believe Yu Shijin. I don''t know.


    Such a degree of injury, do not stay at home to recuperate, even all day long wandering outside.


    Yu Shijin just lightly took back the hand, low eyes a little cold, "no harm."


    For two weeks, he had already dyed for three days.


    In fact, the International Center has sent someone to persuade him to go back.


    The person who came to persuade Yu Shijin was Tao Zhuo.


    "Yu Shao, it''s time for you to go back." this time, Tao Zhuo came by her master''s order. She put a white porcin vase on the table with a serious look: "as a wizard, I just want to remind you that if you stay in Qingshi, you will die."


    "I know about it." Yu Shijin just turned over a page of the document, the expression on his face did not fluctuate, "you go out."


    As soon as this sentencees out, the faces of the big head and others standing in the study are all changed.


    "Brother Yu, you know what''s the use of it," big head took a deep breath. "We''ve dealt with our affairs, and we can follow you to the International Center at any time."


    Yu Shijin low eyes, and turned a page of paper, eyes light light, is still the two words, "out."


    All the people present, including Datou, did not understand the reason why Yu Shijin refused to leave.


    What is more important than your own life?


    No one can change what Yu Shijin has decided.


    But he can''t drag on any more.


    "Chu Shao, you know Miss Su best. Go to her," big head bit his teeth, "and let her go to talk to the boss."


    "Miss Su?" Chu xuning raised her eyes slightly, "are you sure you want to find her?"


    Big head nodded firmly.


    These days, he spent most of his time following Yu Shijin. No one knows better than him how much the boss cares about Miss Su.


    He was sure that Yu Shao''s decision this time must be for Miss Su.


    The longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be for Yu Shijin.


    Chu xuning looked at the not so bright sun outside, directly took the phone out, "OK, I''ll try to find her."


    At this time, Su Huiqing had just finished school.


    She flung her backpack behind her back, squinting her eyes and walking in a loose way.


    Chu xuning directly parked the car at her side, lowered the window, and looked serious: "Miss Su, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Su Hui leans to look at him, very simple nod," find a ce to say


    For Su Huiqing, the enigmatic figure, Chu xuning held a state of awe from the very beginning.


    The same is true of course.


    He told Su Huiqing all about Yu Shijin''s injury.


    Sue tilted her hand holding the ss back and gave it a slight pause.


    Thest time she checked Yu Shijin''s pulse, she only diagnosed the result of his heart pulse damage. Although the injury was serious, it was easy to take a good rest and recover.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side''s injury was not the same as Chu xuning''s.


    "You mean witchcraft?" Su Hui squinted.


    When she heard Chu xuning say these two words, her face sank.


    She is no stranger to these two words. There is a wizard on the nameless Ind, and the other side knows some forbidden arts, which can be used to protect a ce, or even take people''s lives.


    Chu xuning is not a member of the international center. Su Huiqing is not aware of this.


    After that, he knocked on the table and waited for Su to reply.


    After a long time, Su Huiqing raised his eyes, "Yu elder brother, who is he?"


    Even a wizard can be invited. Su Huiqing doesn''t think he is just an ordinary person.


    But Yu is not on the records of the international center.


    Su Huiqing is very sure of this.


    "I don''t know," Chu xuning shook his head. "When I knew Yu Shao, he was already the soul of a district."


    Su Hui nodded to show understanding. She lowered her eyes and zipped up her coat. "I''ll talk to him when I go back, but you''d better not put your hope on me."


    Maybe it''s because Yu Shijin knows her too well.


    Even if he didn''t have that memory, Su Huiqing''s defense against him became lighter and lighter.


    The more so, the more she wanted to find out what was going on.


    It''s just a matter of urgency. It''s a matter of witchcraft.


    "What kind of newspaper to read." Sue leans back to the vi, ms his backpack on the table and pulls out his newspaper.


    Yu Shijin is not angry, only raised eyes, voice pressure is very low, "how?"


    "I heard you were cured?" Su turned to her eyes andughed at him with her hands around her chest.


    Eyebrows, some clear.


    "Listen to who nonsense," Yu Shijin only lightly prepared a sentence to take, "there is no matter."


    Su Hui turned her eyes.She raised her eyes and just wanted to open her mouth when her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    It''s su Chu.


    These days, Su Chu and others have moved to Su''s house.


    When he called at this time, Su Hui fell in love with the next jump, but also did not avoid Yu Shijin, directly opened to pick up.


    Su Chu''s voice was so cold: "Miss, the master left a letter and left."


    Su Hui fell in love for a cool.


    She changed the school uniform coat, and walked out with her eyes down. "Be clear, I''ll be there soon."


    Not without warning.


    From the beginning, when dark angel and Carl were targeting the Su family, she felt something was wrong.


    Su Lun was very strong, but he refused to manage the Su family.


    Finally, he gave her the escort.


    So she transferred the escort back to the Su family.


    I didn''t expect that something was wrong.


    Su Hui leaned into the car with a cold shoulder, lowered her eyes and began to think about the whole incident.


    After she left, Yu Shijin was still sitting on the sofa.


    Su Huiqing did not deliberately avoid him, so he heard everything he should have heard.


    His fist against the lip, light cough two, this just called out the big head, eyes are unchanged cold, "where is the dark angel now?"


    In Qingshi, Yu Shijin can absolutely control everything.


    What he wants to know, basically no one can escape.


    Big head said three strongholds.


    "Take me there." Yu Shijin stood up and opened his mouth with low eyes.


    "Yu Shao, just tell us what you want." Big head knelt on one knee, pleading for an opening.


    Yu Shijin raised his head and his eyes were like the ice in December. "Do you want me to say it again?"

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    This voice is full of anger, let big head heart next tremble, finally can only answer a "yes".


    I''m used to staying with Su Huiqing these days.


    Let the big head almost forget the nature of their boss.


    Yu Shijin just looked out of the window.


    His eyshes drooped slightly, covering his eyes at the bottom of his eyes.


    If he really wants to leave, he doesn''t know when he cane back. Before leaving, he must ensure the safety of Qingshi.


    Some gambling, he didn''t want to experience a second time.


    Su leaned back in the car, and the driver drove steadily and fast.


    She sat in the back seat, zipped up with her low eyes, and nced at the rearview mirror without a trace.


    There''s someone behind you.


    Su Hui tilted to pull the corner of his mouth, slowly opened his mouth, "change a national road."


    "What? Say it again, miss Driver uncle a Leng, change a national road? Isn''t that a detour?


    Su Huiqing raised her eyes, staring at the driver''s uncle''s ck eyes from the rearview mirror, eyebrows slightly PICK: "I said, change the national road."


    This time, although the driver uncle did not know why Su Huiqing wanted to change the road, he still did.


    At the same time.


    The truck immediately behind Su Huiqing mmed on the brake -


    "how did it suddenly changenes?" The man in the driver''s seat, with a heavy face and a badplexion, pressed down the messenger in his ear and spoke to the man at the other end, "she found us."


    "You are one of the best anti detection teams. How could you be found out?" The voice at that end is a little hoarse.


    "That girl doesn''t look easy."


    "Now that you''ve been found, you don''t have to track it. You can just grab it back."


    In the car ahead.


    Su Huiqing holds the mobile phone and looks down at the page. The page of the mobile phone shows a map.


    Put the other hand on the backpack behind you.


    There was her usual explosive bag in her backpack, which she made up when she was in chemistry experiment ss.


    In Qingshi, I was too tied up.


    The passive result is that this is not good, so this time, she will upy the active side.


    Sue leans back and glides through the rearview mirror.


    A face of silence.


    The car behind finally elerated and drove Su''s car to the side of the road.


    "Miss -" the driver''s uncle looked back at Su in some panic.


    He remembered that Su Hui was better at tilting cars than Su Jiu.


    "Uncle driver, you''ll be dizzyter. They won''t bother you." Su looked back at the driver''s uncle. His drooping eyes covered the evil spirit at the bottom of his eyes, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t be covered.


    "But you..." The driver looked at Su Hui''s fragile body.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to exin so much.


    She raised her eyes, full face of Qing Jun, a low smile: "oneself dizzy, or I hit you dizzy?"


    This time, the driver''s uncle didn''t say a word of nonsense, and went straight to the steering wheel.


    Two middle-aged men get on and off the truck.


    One of them rudely pulled Su Huiqing down, then took out a photo forparison, and determined that the person to be arrested was su Huiqing.


    He immediately pressed the messenger. "We''ve got it. We''ll be right back."


    Su Hui lowered her face and pretended to be afraid.


    Both sides of the hair, perfectly disguised her lips some cold smile.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the driver''s uncle immediately took out his mobile phone and reported to Yu Xiangyang and others.


    After mixing with Su Huiqing and others for a long time, he naturally knew the power of such a big ce as Qingshi.


    The useful person that can be contacted now is Yu Xiangyang.


    When Yu Shijin received the news, it was already an hourter.


    Yu Xiangyang and others have started searching the whole city.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Shijin got out of the car and calmly looked at the driver who drove Su back to leave. "Where''s yourdy?"


    The eyes swept over the empty car, fingers can not help tightening.


    The voice can''t help raising a bit.


    The driver''s uncle knows Yu Shijin, but Yu Shijin is not as sharp as he is now.


    Shivering, he repeated everything.


    The big head thought for a while, and then said to the point, "Miss Su has always had her own opinions, so she must have her own reason to do so. She should be very safe now."


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, after observing the whole surrounding environment, he said coldly, "very good, even I have been cheated."


    Big head follows Xiangyang, hears words, and looks at Yu Shijin.


    "A good Su Huiqing," Yu Shijin was a little angry. He coughed quickly, but his eyes were still indifferent. "She is probably already bombing the old nest of dark angels now."


    He was trapped in the shadow and could not see his side face clearly.I just feel that the slender and straight back is too cold.


    Words fall.


    Chu xuning''s fighter team has already circled overhead.


    Yu Shijin stretched out his hand to build thedder. His figure was very sharp and turned over. The whole figure was too light.


    The action is even more handsome.


    He looked at the surveince video on the fighter ne, with a sea of fire on it.


    Yu Shijin eyes light micro coagtion, pointing to that ce way: "stop here."


    Chu xuning immediately drove the ne over there.


    The sea of fire was raging, and it was difficult to stop a fighter ne.


    "How long have you been staring?" Yu Shijin pursed his lips, and his silent eyes were deep.


    Chu xuning said the time.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes did not move away from the monitoring screen. His slender fingertips stopped in one of the ces, and looked sideways and asked, "does anyonee out?"


    Chu xuning was silent.


    Yu Shijin took out his mobile phone and called Su Huiqing.


    No one answered.


    Instead of repeatedly dialing the phone, he hung up neatly.


    Push the mobile phone into your pocket without even taking the umbre bag. You can push the door open and jump directly from the sky

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>


    From his inquiry, to the end of the jump.


    It''s only two minutes in all.


    He moved so fast that he didn''t even say a word of nonsense. Before Chu xuning could react, he jumped down like this.


    "Big Big head, Yu Shao jumped out of the helicopter. "Chu xuning pressed themunication device in his ear. After professional training, he would not fall off the chain." you let people prepare medical measures. By the way, let the peach burn. Miss Su has always been prudent in her work. I don''t believe she will be in trouble. This time, Yu Shao is too impulsive


    Chu xuning looks down at the sea of fire below, looking for anding site.


    Such a height, just looking at it like this, is enough to frighten people.


    He did not understand how Yu Shijin, who was seriously injured, jumped down from here?


    Yu Shijin fell to the ground and tumbled along with the trend, which directly reduced the impact force.


    Then, with one hand on the ground, he coughed violently and put the hat behind the windbreaker on his head. Then he found the right direction and walked into the sea of fire.


    There is no hesitation in Ru Yu''s posture.


    The manner also did not have the slightest change, Qing Jun''s side face is not startled.


    If someone was present, he could see that his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Last time, she disappeared in such a sea of fire.


    Yu Shijin stood at the entrance. At this time, his mind was extremely clear. He had read the map of the ce.


    The super brain is thinking about the best search and rescue route.


    "Boss, you''re in that position now. We''reing." In the messenger, the voice of big head and others came.


    "Wait for me to call you outside." Yu Shijin, with a indifferent face, stepped into a sea of fire.


    The whole body was obliterated.


    Su Huiqing did note out at this time.


    She came to this old nest, directly bombed here, but did not expect, when she evacuated, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    She will never forget that figure.


    It was thest figure she saw on the international battlefield.


    But the terrain here is tooplex, and the man''s whereabouts are more unpredictable.


    It''s starting to copse.


    Su Huiqing''s coat has been taken off, only a white shirt is left on her upper body, and her thin figure has escaped numerous obstacles.


    The posture is neat and handsome.


    If you change the scene, Qu Yan and others will be surprised.


    As she looked around, she pulled out.


    Just at the moment of a turnout, the rest of the light from the corner of the eye suddenly turned to a dark figure.


    Su Hui squinted, and when she looked at it again, she saw only a corner of her dress that looked a little bit crisp.


    This is Yu Shijin''s figure.


    Su Hui''s eyes sank, and without even thinking about it, he ran after him in that direction.


    At the same time, my heart is also counting.


    Under the fire, that face is really clear Jun.


    Yu Shijin took out his mobile phone. There was no signal on it. Only themunicator in his ear was still in contact with the outside world.


    His face coagted, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    "No one from the outside shoulde in, just meet them outside." He reached for themunicator, his body nimbly to avoid an obstacle, a pair of ice eyes in the back and forth.


    "What about you and Miss Su?"


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, a pair of eyes some sharp, very calm back a sentence: "we wille out."


    Waiting for people outside, because of his quiet words, and slowly peace of mind.


    When Su Huiqing turned another corner, he didn''t see Yu Shijin.


    Just when she suspected that she had hallucinations, a white figure appeared in front of her.


    "Is it you?" Su Huiqing stopped and looked at the eye color of the figure.


    "Do you know me?" The white figure swayed.


    She turned to reveal a perfectly picturesque face.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket. She looked at the figure in front of her, and casually drew up a smile, "was it just you who led me in?"


    But do not know, she this smile, three evil, three cold fourzy.


    Eyes are also clear ck and white indifference.


    Some people, the feeling of the inside will not change.


    For example, Su Huiqing.


    If not, the red moon and others will not doubt her head.


    The whole action of the figure in white is a meal. She coldly looks at Su Huiqing, "you are a person who makes me sick."


    "That''s a coincidence. You also look like a person who makes me want to throw up." Su Hui tilted her eyshes to block the cruel intention in her eyes.


    "In this case," the figure in white squinted his eyes and turned his hands into a long red sword. With the zing temperature, he leaned directly toward Su Hui and rolled it over. "Today, you can stay alive!"Su Hui inclined to hook his lips calmly.


    This sword is called Changhong.


    Her own artifact.


    Su Huiqing didn''t expect to see Changhong again. It would be someone else.


    She stepped back a few steps and looked at the ming red sword with cold eyes.


    No one knows her weapons better than she does.


    Although she is only three levels of ability, but the front with the rainbow bar, it is not necessarily lost.


    The figure in white looks at Su Huiqing with a solemn face, smiles coldly and waves again. Changhong presses Su Hui with greater pressure.


    Su Hui leaned back and moved.


    The right hand clenched the fist, containing a trace of dazzling white fog, directly towards her.


    If there are other people on the scene, it is obvious that the red light of Changhong sword body slowly dissipates and finally disappears in an instant!


    Sue leaned back and straightened up again.


    She raised her hand, blew her fist, and coldly hooked the corner of her mouth, "when the rainbowes out, you will see blood. Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it."


    The woman in white looks at Su Huiqing with some fright. It seems that she didn''t expect to meet someone casually. She is so terrible.


    "You feel more like her now," said the woman in white. "You must die today."


    There was even more fire outside.


    The body of the woman in whitepletely turned into a me, and the tongue of fire rolled and poured directly towards Su Hui with the gesture of burning everything.


    It was at this time.


    All around including the woman in white, the fire suddenly disappeared.


    Within five meters around it, it seems that it is frozen, and there is no spark.


    Su Huiqing''s heart moved, her subconscious look back.


    At a nce, I saw the man standing coldly at the fork in the road.


    He stood erect and upright, with fire all over the sky behind him.


    Hair and eyes are ck to cold color.


    A lonely, cool, picturesque.


    Su Huiqing pursed her lips. It was really him. He just It''s not an illusion.

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    Naturally, Su Huiqing also remembered that Yu Shijin was still injured.


    Her eyes sank directly.


    No more hands left this time.


    With one hand holding the jade on the neck, the other hand turned his palm into a fist and blew out directly.


    The shadow of the man in white turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Su Huiqing watched the white figure disappear, but did not feel strange.


    A puppet made of a paper man.


    She pinched her fist, then turned to Yu Shijin with a cold face. "Do you think you''re not dead fast enough?"


    Yu Shijin did not look good.


    His eyes crept darkly over the man.


    Then he pulled Su Hui to lean out and said in a cold voice, "we''ll calcte this ount slowly after we go out."


    It''s very irritating.


    But this is Su Huiqing.


    He is brave, affectionate and righteous. He has his own cognition and a strong ability. He can get along well no matter where he is.


    Although she was angry, if she didn''t, it would not have been Su Huiqing, who he knew.


    Outside.


    Qu Yan and others are tightly held by Chu xuning.


    These three people, especially Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, knew that Su Hui was in it, and they wanted to rush in if they didn''t want to.


    If it wasn''t for Chu xuning and big head, they would have gone in.


    "You believe Yu Shao, they wille out." Big head heavy eyes, look directly at them three people.


    The first order of a soldier is obedience.


    At the time of the standoff.


    A voice of surprise came.


    "Yu Shao, Miss Su!"


    Big head and others are busy side head, toward the direction of exit to see past.


    In which direction were the two figuresing towards them under the fire light all over the sky.


    Yu Shijin pulled down the cap of the windbreaker, and the red blood on his lips gradually overflowed.


    Su Huiqing''s face changed. She put her hand on his pulse and took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and poured it on Yu Shijin.


    But it doesn''t work.


    The blood was still pouring out of his mouth.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and remembered what Chu xuning said.


    It''s witchcraft.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t cure it.


    "Big head," Su Hui tilted his face and ordered directly, "tell you the special ne to the international center. Come here right now."


    Yu Shi brocade cold eyes, directly wiped off the blood on the edge of the mouth, "no, I don''t want to go for the time being."


    I don''t care.


    It was as if water, not blood, came out of his mouth.


    Su Hui tilted her hands around her chest, and her face was a bit cold. "Either you go back to the International Center today, or you get up now and fight with me."


    As soon as this sentencees out.


    Big head and Chu xuning these people directly silence, dare not say a word.


    It was the first time that they dared to talk to Yu Shijin like this.


    When Chu xuning thought that Yu Shijin would get angry directly.


    The other side finally said, "is it OK to walk at night?"


    He just looked at Sue leaning back, tightening his chin.


    Su Huiqing squinted and didn''t answer Yu Shijin''s words. She continued to tell the big head, "get ready for the special ne right away."


    Big head gave Su Hui a standard military gift and said simply, "yes!"


    The special ne was already ready.


    It''s only ten minutes to drive from the warehouse.


    Yu Shijin''s men cleared out an empty space during this period so that the special ne could stop.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and drew out a paper towel to dry the blood on his lips very slowly.


    Then he took care of his coat and walked slowly towards the ne.


    It''s only a dozen minutes.


    He seemed to have returned to his former coldness and stopped slightly as he passed Su Huiqing.


    Low eyes, a pair of deep eyes so look back to Su, "you don''t ask me why I know your code is 15?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and said to his obscure eyes, "will you tell me?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." Yu Shijin finally took a look at her.


    The eyes are sharp.


    And then he walked on the special ne without looking back.


    Qingshi is still a long way from the international center.


    Yu Shijin set out in the evening and arrived at the international center in the early morning.


    The Yu family had already sent a group of people to wait for him at the airport.


    The weather here is a little hotter than Qingshi. Yu Shijin puts his coat on his arm and walks out indifferently.


    "Don''t you go back, young master?" Seeing Yu Shijin passing by Yu''s car.


    Yu housekeeper was surprised.Yu Shijin''s footstep was stunned, and he slightly turned his head.


    Dark eyes swept to the Yu family waiting for a group of people, and then the dangerous squint, "I first go to the nameless ind to see a person."


    "To whom?"


    Yu asked subconsciously.


    Yu Shijin looked at him like a smile and spit out three words: "great wizard."


    Nameless ind is about the same as when he camest time.


    The great wizard was an old man with white robes and white hair.


    "You''re here atst," he handed amp to Yu Shijin. "As long as themp doesn''t go out, you can guarantee that the spirit will not go out. You don''t have to be controlled by the region in the future."


    Yu Shijin ced themp carefully.


    "There''s someone looking for you outside. Go." The great wizard turned and walked slowly back.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Shijin didn''t leave. He flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, and then looked at the wizard coolly. "I saw a paper doll today. I don''t know if it''s the masterpiece of one of the registered disciples under the wizard seat."


    The wizard pauses.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Shijin. Mu Lu was surprised, "in addition to taozhuo, Qingshi has no disciple of mine."


    "Do you know better than me," Yu Shijin lit a cigarette, his eyes were cold, "tell that person, today is the paper doll''s bad luck, if you hurt her, I''ll let that person directly buried with the doll."


    The great wizard was silent for a moment, "Mr. Yu, you don''t believe me."


    "I believed you too much at the beginning," Yu Shijin frowned and sneered, "she will die."


    Cold and ruthless.


    "I''m sorry, too, but..." The great wizard frowned.


    Yu Shijin directly interrupted his words, a pair of cold eyes directly swept at him: "OK, thest thing, is her weapon back?"

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>


    "Changhong The great wizard was so angry that he could hardly breathe. "That''s the identity symbol of the next owner of the Su family, not someone''s exclusive product."


    "How did they be Su''s?" Yu Shijin still holds a cigarette in his hand, so he looks at the great wizard, and his eyes seem to be stained with blood.


    The great wizard didn''t expect Yu Shijin to be so excited.


    He specially exined: "Mr. Yu, you should have been cheated by her. This is the sword handed down by the Su family."


    "Ancestral?" Yu Shijin gave a low smile.


    This time he did not speak again.


    The great wizard felt that Yu Shijin had listened to his exnation.


    At this time, one of the great wizard''s attendants immediately stepped forward, "yes, Mr. Yu, Changhong has already recognized the Lord. This is the ancestral weapon of the Su family. There can be no mistake..."


    He talked about the origin of Changhong and the vision of Changhong''s recognition of the Lord.


    Yu Shijin coldly hooks his lips. He throws the cigarette away and tramples it out.


    Then he picked up the attendant''s cor: "how do you know that''s the weapon of the Su family?"


    He drooped his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of anger and coldness.


    There is also a body how can not disperse the evil.


    It was frightfully cold.


    The attendant who was picked up by him was shivering and speechless.


    "Mr. Yu, you have something to say." The great wizard stepped back involuntarily.


    He didn''t expect Yu Shijin to be so terrible this time.


    "Speak well?" Yu Shijin slowly exhaled a breath. He threw his attendant directly to the ground. Then he looked at the wizard and said in a cold voice, "do you know where Changhonges from?"


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s words, the great wizard was shocked subconsciously.


    Watching the wizard gradually pale face.


    Yu Shijin straightened his cor. He looked at the wizard and said softly, "that''s what I sent her."


    Yu Shijin''sst sentence is not cold.


    But the great wizard was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Yu Shijin.


    "You, you This... "


    Didn''t the Su family say that this is an ancestral treasure?


    "Let that group of people had better send Changhong back to me right away," Yu Shijin turned calmly, but his voice was not as gentle as the surface. "When Ie to ask for it in person, it will be bad."


    He walked out of the door in a cold wind.


    Taozhuo, who had been standing not far away, rushed in.


    She looked at the wizard coldly, "what did you just say?"


    "I''ve been scheming and calcting. I didn''t expect that Su s left, but a Yu family member who was more domineering than her came," the great wizard sighed. "Go and tell the Su family to return their Changhong sword."


    This International Center is going to change.


    Taozhuo didn''t go, but raised his neck and asked, "master, what''s the real name of our regiment?"


    "Well, you have to ask the people of the mercenary regiment," the great wizard said in silence. "The whole international center can count her name with both hands. I can''t rank her."


    Yu Shijin took themp and got on the car of Huiyu''s family.


    Back and forth, wandering around, the day is about to dawn.


    Ning Baokun sat in the Yujia hall unhappily.


    Seeing Yu Shijin finally camete, she "Teng" stood up with a frown, "how can Ie back sote? Isn''t it early in the morning? "


    Yu Shijin was raised by his grandfather since he was a child. He has no feelings for this mother.


    Of course, Ning Baokun only used Yu Shijin.


    He lost his coat and replied coldly, "something''s wrong."


    Ning Baokun didn''t know that Yu Shijin had been given the title of "double king" in the international center. His impression of Yu Shijin only remained at the level of a foreign Yu family''s son in China.


    "You even let someone lock up Miss Dugu. Do you know what you are doing?"


    This nagging is really too annoying, Yu Shijin stopped.


    At the same time, the Yu family leader arrived in person.


    Seeing the owner of Yu''s family, Ning Baokun was shocked. She was a little confused: "home The owner of the house


    Yu''s master frowned.


    Then I saw Yu Shijin standing on one side with cold eyes.


    He bowed slightly and respectfully, "Yu Shao, pleasee to visit us."


    Yu Shijin also happened to have something to do with Laozu Zong. He picked up his coat and just put it down.


    When he walked out of the door, he looked at Yu''s head slightly and said coldly, "help me rearrange a residence."


    "Well, I''ll clean it up right away." The master of Yu''s family nodded, "and the master of Dugu family wants to see you."


    "I don''t need to see you," Yu Shijin said coldly, "let him take the two people of Dugu''s family back immediately, so that he will not appear in front of me in the future."After some turnover, Yu Shijin finally met Yu Hongchang, the ancestor of Yu family.


    Yu Hongchang''s residence, not to mention Yu''s family, is a number one even for the whole international center.


    Yu Shijin walked around the room with themp.


    Then I found a good ce to put it.


    After that, he watched themp in silence for a long time.


    This just went to Yu Hongchang in front of him, slightly bent over and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, I''m back."


    "Juste back," Yu Hongchang asked him to sit down and take out a game of chess. "I really thought you were determined not to return."


    "I think so." Yu Shijin picked up a piece of chess and put it on the chessboard.


    In drooping eyes is endless ck.


    After a game of chess, Yu Hongchang was defeated.


    Yu Shijin put down his chess pieces and looked at Yu Hongchang lightly. "I''ll go to ept the inheritance tomorrow. If someone from nameless Ind sends something over, you can give it to my subordinates."


    "Tomorrow, in such a hurry?" Yu Hongchang was surprised.


    Yu Shijin twisted his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "ept the inheritance early ande out early."


    **


    when Yu Shijin epted the inheritance in the international center.


    Su Huiqing has always ended up in Qingshi.


    When the white clothes found her, she was holding an Xian kneeling in front of angel''s tomb.


    "I know Angie does the experiment for you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. But if you owe sister an, you have to pay back, "Su Hui threw people to angel''s tomb and lowered her eyes." Su Chu, send people to theboratory in the first district. "


    Su Chu immediately took people down.


    White is still that dress.


    White clothes and ck trousers, a hat on the head, is looking at the side of the eyes to Su Hui tilt, a body of indifference.


    "There was a 10 billion dor arms deal at the International Center yesterday." White a pair of golden eyes slightly lift, indifferent to look back to su.


    Su Huiqing arranged the flowers beside the tomb.


    Then he got up and looked at the other party with a harmless face, "when will you no longere to Qingshi? I believe the international center will be much safer. Otherwise, I don''t know when simr arms trading will happen, do you think? "

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>


    After su Huiqing finished, she left with her mobile phone.


    White also did not ask her what.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I gradually understood some things.


    He had been walking for so many days by Yu Shijin. At first, when he found Su Huiqing, he felt that there were too many doubts.


    Su Huiqing''s age and identity are not right.


    It''s too real to pick out a few mistakes.


    At first, he thought that this was Yu Shijin''s deliberate trick.


    Now.


    Except for her.


    He didn''t know that there were still a few people who dared to talk like that even Apollo did when they knew it was him.


    "White team," someone came up step by step from thedder, which is still a very standard military salute, "it requires you to thoroughly investigate the case."


    "Who asked for it?" White pressed his hat and looked at him faintly.


    "Director of the international center." The man spoke respectfully.


    The white coat hooked his lips, put his hand in his pocket, turned and walked down the stairs. His voice was very gentle, "since he is so concerned about this matter, you let him catch it by himself."


    Qingshi he will not move, he carelessly hook up the corners of his mouth.


    I''ll see you at the international center.


    After he left, the rest of his men looked at each other in front of him.


    I don''t know what happened to my captain.


    Yu Shijin and most of the forces of the Chu family went to the international center.


    Before leaving, Yu Shijin had already told the Hongju Bureau and others to listen to Miss Su''s instructions at any time.


    Su Huiqing managed the city very well.


    As soon as the people of those international centers heard that Yu Shijin had left Qingshi City, they thought that they could take advantage of the opportunity. As a result, they were all expelled back to the international center by Su Huiqing.


    People in the International Center have always been big fisted and unreasonable.


    All levels of forces have gradually prated into cities of all sizes. Qingshi is the city with the most abundant resources, and many people have been salivating for a long time.


    But in the end, no one dared to touch it.


    Su Huiqing''s task was to bring the escort team and Yu Xiangyang to the people of the international center to practice every day. Later, people in the International Center knew that there was a very cruel freedom team in Qingshi, and no one dared toe to Qingshi in the end.


    Finally, there is no way, the pedestrian directly extended the magic grasp to the surrounding city.


    Every time Hong bureau takes a team of people to clean up the battlefield, he is always frightened and pitiful for those whoe to the international center.


    Nearly a year passed in a hurry.


    Su Huiqing was admitted to monster University.


    After receiving this result, let alone the headmaster of No. 1 middle school, even Su Huiqing was surprised.


    Anyway, no matter what the result is, all four people in the line are epted.


    Monster university opens on September 3.


    The international center is probably the ce that all people pursue in their whole life.


    Yu Xiangyang, the three men holding the suitcase, like many freshmen, are standing outside the grand school with a look of awe.


    Right in front of the school gate, three people''s palm prints were printed.


    When Qu Yan came, it was obvious that she had done enough investigation in monster University.


    She excitedly pulled Su Hui to look around. "See, these are the most amazing three people in the history of the International Center University. Quick and fast, they are a shadow of the three palm prints."


    Su Hui tilts her hand into her pocket, with azy smile in her mouth, and she is at the mercy of Qu Yan.


    Just as I left, my eyes stopped for a moment on thest palm print.


    Use this body to take a picture with your palm before.


    She is also The first one?


    Monster university does not recruit many new students every year. In addition, the number of local students in the international center is less than 1000.


    Sue leaned back to hold the box.


    Put on the headphones with the other hand.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Apollo cried, "my king, how could you disappear when I arrived in Qingshi..."


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. "I remember I told you that I woulde to the International Center today."


    Apollo was silent for a few seconds, and then replied, "I forgot such an important thing!"


    "I''m going back to the International Center right now," Apollo stood up at the other end of the mobile phone. "Let''s meet at the bar at night. Do you remember that bar of Dugu?"


    Everyone knows that the International Center has a very mysterious intelligence agency, but very few know.


    The location of this intelligence agency is the night bar.


    The host behind the bar is loneliness.


    "It depends on the situation," Su Hui said casually as she took Qu Yan to the bedroom. "Recently, white clothes have been staring at me too closely. I don''t have to go."


    The bedroom has arrived.


    Sue hung up the phone, pushed the door open and dragged the box in.


    The bedroom is for four.When the two entered, a roommate had arrived, and the other was ying games with headphones.


    Qu Yan''s eyes brightened, "it turns out that some people y games in monster University."


    The other one is whether they have arrived or not.


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan directly chose two adjacent beds and began to ce things.


    The people in the International Center University are people of all colors from different countries. The roommate who ys games is a sister Qingzi of r country.


    Everything in the bedroom is standard, just a little whole clothes.


    At this time, Qu Yan has be a group with Qingzi.


    Su Hui leans on the head of the bed, puts theputer on hisp, and looks down at the message sent by the red moon. ]


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, put her hand on the keyboard, and pressed a line of words to send it to me. ]


    Chiyue sent out a map and then a sentence - "when will youe back? It''s been a year, and they miss you very much. ]


    seeing this line, Su Hui pursed her lips.


    The drooping eyes are cool.


    She often reads the forum of nameless ind.


    She could feel that the people were waiting for her to return.


    But not at this time.


    There are too many mysteries.


    She''s not good enough.


    "Ah, ah, Qingzi, kill him!" Qu Yan severely knocked the keyboard, "bullying the novice, I don''t ept it!"


    The voice of Qingzi, who looks very quiet, is no less than Qu Yan, "wucao is so shameless that she cries and dies again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing put on her headphones and was making a picture of a nuclear explosion.


    Computer page, Qingzi and Qu Yan''s majestic characters all died to death.


    Seeing the two people are a new round of crying.


    Su Huiqing directly took off the headphones, and then went to Qu Yan''s side. She pulled out her keyboard and put her hand on it.


    With the perfectbination of several moves and dodge skills, the enemy is easily destroyed by her.


    Su Huiqing this just released the keyboard, slightly side a certain, the eye light to two people body a sweep, "I said, now can not call?"


    Qu Yan''s games are basically yed by Su Hui, and she has been used to her great spirit.


    The enemy is asking whether it is a recement.


    Qu Yanughed twice and then typed a few words in the past: it was my father just now!


    Qingzi looked at Su Huiqing with a kind of extremely adoring eyes.


    Three people, sess because of the game, y a group.


    In the end, he simply stopped ying games. He sat cross legged on Su Huiqing''s bed, and then looked at them mysteriously: "do you two know the most terrible military training in monster university?"


    Qu Yan''s eyes lit up, "I searched the Inte for a long time, no one said, do you know?"


    Su Huiqing actually knew it.


    But this time, she just shallow hook lip, partial head listen to Qing Zi talk.


    "We don''t have the most basic training. The first day after tomorrow is the training. This training is to touch, grab and shoot directly," said Qing Zi, mysteriously. "After two days of training, each instructor will lead the team and let us go to the desert ind to carry out survival war training for half a month."


    Qu Yan''s hand directly pauses for a moment, and looks at the past towards Qingzi, "still want to survive the war training?"


    "Monster university always pays attention to all-round development," said Qingzi, taking a deep breath. "Do you know what is the most famous thing about monster university?"


    "What?" Qu Yan widened her eyes and expressed her curiosity.


    Qingzi''s expression became serious. She said in a deep voice: "a science student has been trained to be the king of mercenaries in the world."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    The entrance ceremony of monster university is military training, also known as field training.


    The afternoon before the military training, thest student in the dormitory finally camete.


    When Su leaned back to the three men and pushed the door in, she saw a man in military uniform standing by her bed with his back to the door.


    There is a girl in theputer chair.


    The dormitories of monster university are not small, but they are crowded into several soldiers, which is somewhat narrow.


    Seeing that the other three came back, the man standing with his back to them turned and pointed to Su Huiqing''s bed and asked, "whose bed is this?"


    "What?" Su Hui tilted her eyebrows. She put her hand in her pocket and looked at the man with her side eyes, "is there a problem?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the man in military uniform frowned.


    Maybe I haven''t seen Su Huiqing so uninteresting. "Our youngdy doesn''t like the bed by the door."


    "Oh." Su Hui inclined to hook his lips and answered carelessly.


    Qingzi worried, looked at Su Huiqing, then stood up and said with a smile: "just right, I like the position of the door, I move it.""I''ll take this one!" The girl sitting on theputer chair threw the scissors and pointed directly at Su Hui''s bed.


    Su Hui''s eyes were cold.


    In a hurry, Qingzi directly pulled the people out and whispered: "the man just saw that he was a native of the international center. His family is also a soldier. Don''t fight against them. Military training will not do you any good at that time."

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>


    In fact, Qingzi''s idea is right.


    The international center itself is a ce that ordinary people can''t enter. It''s too difficult to have a ce here.


    In Qingzi''s mind, the three of them just came to study in the international center. There is a big gap between them and the local people. It''s not good to stick to the bars.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary person, it''s not the three of them who can stand on the international center.


    Not to mention the people from the International Central Military Region.


    Ren Qingzi, who had a good temper in Su Huiqing, pulled herself away. She was much higher than Qingzi. She stood by the door, slightly lowered her eyes, and listened to her talk with clear eyes.


    The mobile phone at hand shook.


    Looking down, it''s the message from Apollo -- [my king, I''m here. ]


    Qingzi sighed, her face heavy, "you give her the bed, and then sleep in my bed Do you hear me? "


    Su Hui tilts her mobile phone into her pocket, then looks sideways and smiles at Qingzi, a very light word: "en."


    In this way, I can''t be good enough.


    Qu Yan just dragged a chair to sit in front of theputer to y games, but she did not wear headphones, while leisurely tapping the keyboard, while paying attention to the trend here.


    Bertha saw that Su Huiqing and Su Huiqing came back. She put her hands around her chest and lifted her delicate jaw.


    She squinted at sue and leaned back. "Take your things and get out of here."


    Sue leaned back for a moment.


    She looked slowly at Bertha and casually pulled her coat. Her ck eyes reflected a cold light: "you Tell me again? "


    She listened to Qingzi''s words.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s going to do it.


    She Su back to this life, has not given anyone low head.


    The international center is a military area, and its strength is second only to the three giants.


    If they changed their dormitories, other people would have been respectful to Bertha, but it was just so unfortunate that they met Su Huiqing.


    She''s not even afraid of the current boss of the military areamand in white. Is she still afraid of his men?


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s indifference, Bertha''s bodyguard reached out and tried to pick up Su Huiqing, "do you want to die?"


    Su Hui tilts her eyes coldly, and her hand is still very cool in her pocket.


    I just raised my foot and kicked it at the man!


    The speed is really fast.


    Except Qu Yan, no one else could see her movements clearly.


    Su Hui tilted her foot on thest man''s back.


    Then she nced at Bertha with a calm tone. "Remember my name, Sue. I want revenge. Don''t find the wrong person."


    It''s not an ordinary student.


    It was su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing, the king of mercenaries.


    The sun was shining through the window.


    Her eyes were too cold.


    Bertha''s face changed. She was not a man of no sense.


    Even if Su Huiqing didn''t recover to her peak strength, her title of mercenary king was not in vain. She didn''t need to fight against these people.


    Bertha didn''t speak. She just put her bag on the bed by the door. Her eyes were deep.


    On the first day of school, Su Huiqing didn''t want to make a bad impression on Dean.


    I don''t want to make things big.


    She moved her feet away slowly.


    ncing at the time hanging on the wall, he took a piece of clothes and went into the dressing room.


    The bedroom door was not closed. It was just too noisy. All the people in the surrounding dormitories were around the door. Seeing the crisp Su Hui, they could not help but step back.


    See her leave, Qu Yan also a button on theputer, followed out.


    Naturally, Qingzi did not dare to stay in the bedroom alone. She took the bag and went out with her.


    Su Huiqing is going to see Apollo, but she can''t avoid Qu Yan and Qingzi.


    When they went out, they met a group of young people in white simr to ss clothes.


    About 30 or 40 people''s appearance, appearance is quite outstanding.


    "See, that''s the seniors and sisters who will graduate from ss s this year. I heard that everyone in the ss is terrible," Qingzi''s gossipy heart was kindled again. "Why are they all wearing a white ribbon? This is the ss spirit?"


    Su Huiqing looks in the direction of Qingzi.


    He was too big to answer the phone call from Apollo.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Yan raised her eyebrows.


    Su Huiqing slowly shook her head and her eyes slipped over the group.


    Finally it stopped on a white ribbon tied to their wrists.


    I don''t know how long she stopped. She just lowered her eyes and called Apollo again.


    Lazily gave Qu Yan two words, "nothing."


    The low eyes are a dark.


    How can I not remember.September 4.


    This is the day she died.


    Among the people in the white uniform, the young man with blue eyes suddenly stopped.


    "Monitor?" The people around me are puzzled.


    Mo Qiu will look back from those three people, collected the eyes, "nothing, go."


    Outside the school gate.


    Apollo, a blonde, stood there with a silver car behind him.


    His momentum is rare in Qingshi, but it is not so abrupt in the international center with many demons, but it also attracts many people''s attention.


    "My king, why didn''t I see you?" He put his mobile phone to his ear and looked at the crowd and asked.


    Su Huiqing cut off the phone, then raised his eyes and gave him three words: "look back."


    "Find a ce to talk," Su Hui tilted her eyes and pointed to Qu Yan and Qingzi and said, "these two my roommates."


    "Go to the night, no one is safer than Dugu Na," Apollo said with bad heart. "He has not been checking your information to see if he can recognize you today."


    Su leaned back and put her hand on the window at will, no problem.


    The location of the first international intelligence agency is indeed safe.


    As for Dugu''s investigation, she is not in a hurry.


    The people in the evil spirits group are extremely smart. She has never deliberately changed her style, but not everyone can guess her identity.


    After all, it''s too shocking toe back from the dead.


    Basically, no one will have this perception.


    If she was known by the Su family, she would be in danger.


    Sue s can''t im her identity for the time being. She has to wait until she returns to that position.


    At the same time.


    International Center, Yu Jia.


    Yu Hongchang stood at the gate of the test site, looking at the clear figure walking out, he could not help but face the Humanitarianism: "I thought he had better take three years, but I didn''t expect that he woulde out in less than one year."


    This talent, really outstanding.


    Yu''s family owner also deeply thought, "after all, it''s Zijin''s recognized person By the way, Dugu family handed in the post today. Do you want to let Yu Shao pass by tomorrow? "


    "Of course," Yu Hongchang waved boldly. "I don''t know what happened to the Third Master of song, who was the first person in the international center, against Shi Jin."


    It''s time for their next sessor, Yu family, to show their face.


    This sentence just finished, Yu Shijin came over with a cold body.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyes were quiet: "don''t go."


    "Ah?" Yu Hongchang was a little confused, "why don''t you go? This is a good opportunity to show off."


    "There are other things," Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket and walked forward slowly. His voice was very weak: "I need half a month''s holiday."


    Yu Hongchang, who was still standing in the same ce:.... "


    Big head and others know that Yu Shijin ising out today, and they are waiting respectfully in his study.


    Yu Shijin went back to his study after reading themp in Yu Hongchang''s residence.


    "Where is the man now?" He took off his coat and his voice was clear.


    "Miss Su and her friends are in monster University," the boss had already prepared the materials and knew who he was asking. "Military training will start tomorrow."


    "Who are their trainers?" Yu Shijin hung up his clothes, and his slender fingers pulled out a piece of information and turned it over.


    It''s about the same time he calcted.


    Big head did not pause to answer, "is the international central military area."


    "Military District?" Yu Shijin''s eyes were dark. He lowered his eyes and his voice was very heavy: "let that man give me his instructor."


    "Ah?" Big head Leng Leng, did not expect to get this answer.


    Instructor''s order?


    Wait, it''s not what he thinks it is?!


    Yu Shijin took out his mobile phone to unlock it. He nced at him. His tone was very dangerous, "do you have any questions?"


    Big head immediately stopped reverie, stand up straight, a standard military salute, "received!"


    Seeing people out, Yu Shijin put the information on the table.


    Then I took a bath, changed my clothes, and went out with my mobile phone.


    His cell phone is new, but his card hasn''t been changed.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, opened a head portrait, and sent two words directly in the past - [where? ]

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>


    the dim light of night.


    This is the most mysterious bar in the international center.


    Almost all the forces in the first international intelligence agency want to use the intelligence agency for their own use. However, these people have never seen the people behind the intelligence agency, let alone subdue them.


    Qu Yan knows that Su Huiqing has something to do, so she takes Qingzi to the dance floor.


    Su Huiqing and Apollo sat at the bar.


    She tapped on the table and said to the bartender, "have a sign."


    "The same." Apollo also said two words.


    Two cups of signboard quickly ced in front of two people, from the top to the bottom of the gradual color, especially gorgeous.


    "It''s all in here." Su Huiqing drinks a mouthful, raises hand to throw a U disk to the table, Mou color light.


    "This is..." Apollo a cup of wine, a hot feeling on the throat.


    But looking at the eyes of U disk is more hot.


    "I''ve done virtual experiments on nuclear explosion," Su Hui said, holding her ss carelessly, regardless of how shocked Apollo was. "It''s probably the power of an ind."


    Apollo clenched the USB disk in his hand.


    With these new weapons, their strength will be greatly increased. "I''ll call you the rest of the money tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry," Su Hui leans to look at him, slightly raises eyebrows, "wait until you''ve tried, and then hit."


    "I believe you," Apollo waved, "don''t wait."


    "Whatever," Su Huiqing didn''t care when the money would be given to her. She just nced aside and turned her ss. "But I have a request."


    Apollon gave a moment: "you say it."


    Su Hui bent her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth were evil. "This weapon will not be sold to the Su family of nameless ind."


    Apollo thought that the request of the king of mercenaries should be very difficult, but unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    The Su family?


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Huiqing''s face with a clear and meaningful drooping eyes, and a deep thought crossed his face.


    It seems that Su s is the Su family


    Look up again.


    In the dark corner of the bar, a tall and handsome figure came towards this side. Apollo took back his consideration and held the empty ss for a joy. "The guy ising."


    Apollo is talking about Dugu Yusheng.


    The director of the international intelligence agency in the demon camp.


    In fact, few people on the road know the name of Dugu Yusheng, and only a few of them have seen him in the demon concentration camp.


    This time, it was not Dugu Yusheng who found out about Su Huiqing, and he might note.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look in that direction because her mobile phone shook.


    A message just jumps onto the screen? ]


    it''s very simple and direct, and I feel a cold breath when I look at it like this.


    Su Hui tilted the whole person to suddenly stop, raised his hand to press a few lines of words to send over: "night."


    Yu Shijin looked at these two words and twisted the smoke out with his slender fingers. With one hand, he said, "I''m at your school gate. I''ll be right here. Come out first."


    Night is just a few blocks away from monster University.


    There is no traffic jam in the international center.


    Three minutes is enough.


    Su Hui, who received the news, pursed her lips. She took her mobile phone and put the wine in her hand on the table.


    Seeing her like this, a boluodun said, "Dugu hasn''te yet. Do you want to go?"


    "I have something to do," Su Hui leaned over with one hand in his pocket and grinned at Apollo. "I''ll talk about it next time I get a chance."


    God knows that it is more difficult to see Su Huiqing than to see Dugu.


    Apollo didn''t know when the next time he would see her.


    When Su Huiqing''s figure disappeared by the door, Dugu Yusheng walked slowly and asked the bartender to adjust a signboard.


    Obviously, I don''t know what I just missed.


    Apollo lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. "Busytely?"


    "They are all asking me for information about the nameless Ind," said Dugu Yusheng, who could not hide his beauty even with his face down. "If the news of nameless ind can be found so easily, it is still called nameless ind."


    "Now there are no leaders on nameless Ind, and there are not a few people who are making their ideas." Apollo flicked the ash and gave a sneer.


    Speaking of this, Dugu Yusheng was silent for a moment.


    Dark eyes slightly cold, he sipped a sip of wine, the hands of the paper casually thrown on the table, eyebrows and eyes mocked, "beyond capacity."


    The whole unnamed ind is the most difficult ce to control in the international center.


    So far, there is only one person who can win them over.


    Looking at him like this, Apollo suddenly hooked his lips, "do you know who is sitting in this seat before youe?"


    Dugu Yusheng raised his eyes carelessly.


    Apollo looked at him and said three words in a deep voice: "Su Huiqing."Dugu Yusheng''s pupil shrinks. He looks at Apollo and his eyes are cold.


    Then he put the ss on the table with a "p" and walked quickly to the door.


    After the man left, Apollo held the cigarette in his mouth and reached for the note left by Dugu Yusheng. He knew that it was the note that Dugu Yusheng used to write information.


    There''s only one line on it.


    Apollo read out word by word: "there is no king of mercenaries in the world, who will shake the nameless ind again."


    **


    Su Hui leans out of the bar and stands on the opposite road.


    Then he replied, e out."


    This sentence just finished, a ck car "brush" to stop at her side.


    Su Hui looks up at the past unconsciously.


    It was a tall and straight figure, arms very casually against the door, as if the face of the ink painting is slightly hanging, a pair of ck and cold eyes, at this time is also lifting eyes, quietly looking at this side.


    Yu Shijin is almost no change, or as always cold.


    But Su Huiqing had grown nearly 10 centimeters this year.


    She herself is thin, so long, the body is more slender.


    Light flow.


    With her mobile phone in her hand, she seemed to be sending messages to someone the previous second.


    White clothes, ck hair, slightly tilted head hook lip appearance, is very evil.


    The eyes are ck and white, quiet and clear.


    Su Hui tilted his lips and called out two words in a low voice, "brother Yu."


    Her voice is actually cold, at this time deliberately lowered, but it is another charm, the tail slightly seems to hook a radian in general.


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes and his eyes were deep.


    He opened the co pilot''s door sideways, e up and say it."


    "Good." Su Huiqing put the mobile phone back into his pocket and refused.


    In the rearview mirror, there is a tall figure at the door of the night bar, which is very recognizable in the crowd.


    Su Huiqing squints and naturally recognizes Dugu Yusheng.


    I also know that they are looking for themselves.


    She untied her seat belt and was pressed on her shoulder by Yu Shijin before she got off the bus.


    "Don''t worry," he said slowly, tying his seat belt, his low eyes a little cold. "You''re not fit to go down."


    Of course, he didn''t mean it on the surface.


    Su''s action of leaning back was very slow, but it''s really not suitable to go on now.


    Dugu Yusheng''s status as an intelligence bureau is very dangerous.


    "Have you eaten at night?" Yu Shijin drove the car into the road and asked her with her side eyes.


    Su Huiqing was still thinking about how he knew her code name. She just put her hand behind her head and saidzily, "no, just drink."


    "It''s just that I''m not," Yu Shijin added with a frown. "You''re not yet an adult."


    Su Huiqingpletely ignored him.


    The car was parked in a residential area next to the University.


    Yu Shijin opened the door with the key.


    Su Hui leaned around the room, then leaned against the ss door of the kitchen, pointed to the inside, raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me, you''re here to buy me rice."


    Yu Shijin changed his shoes. When he heard this, his eyes were covered by his eyshes and became dark.


    After changing the shoes, in Su Huiqing''s unbelievable eyes, she reached out to roll up the sleeves and went directly into the kitchen.


    Su Huiqing was really surprised.


    She looks at the person in front of her, the eyebrow eye is still clear Jun, even if is in turn the pot, also can''t cover his whole body''s expensive.


    "How could you do that?" Su Huiqing looked at the dishes that were brought to the table, and said something.


    Yu Shijin''s face was a little cold at that time, almost gnashing his teeth and saying, "how can I, you don''t know?"


    The atmosphere sank.


    Su Huiqing didn''t expect his reaction to be so strong.


    Fortunately, Yu Shijin''s sudden ring saved the atmosphere. He pursed his lips, slowed down his voice, and took a bowl and chopsticks, "eat it."


    But I went out with my mobile phone.


    While walking, while depressed, low eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    He put on the earphone, the tone is ice, "what''s the matter, say it."


    Then he lit a cigarette and sighed.


    She doesn''t know anything.


    The big end of the phone was startled by Yu Shao, who could feel the chill across the screen. Then he cautiously said, "just now the city master has sent a message. Do you have an engagement with Dugu family? You''d bettere back tomorrow."


    "Who ordered it? I want to die. " Yu Shijin stretched his chin and said coldly.

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    The big head on the other end of the mobile phone pauses for a moment, "that, your grandfather ordered."


    Finally, he added, "when you are still in your stomach."


    Su Huiqing is still in the room.


    "You send me a copy of the information about Dugu family," Yu Shijin didn''t want to say so much nonsense. He twisted out his cigarette and his eyes were calm. "I''ll tell my grandfather about this."


    He hung up and went straight back.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Dugu family.


    The door opens.


    Su Huiqing is almost finished. She is holding her chin with her hands and looking thoughtfully at the dishes on the table.


    White fingers against the lips.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but she''s a little familiar.


    Click.


    The door was opened.


    Yu Shijin came in with his mobile phone. This time, he didn''t have the breath that he had just taken. He only had a light air conditioner, and his eyebrows and eyes were still cold.


    "Finished?" He raised his eyes to look at her, eyes light some deep.


    Su Huiqing squinted and grinned. Since the other party didn''t mention the matter just now, she naturally forgot it.


    After all, it''s not a very harmonious thing.


    "You eat, and then we''ll talk about fifteen." Su Hui pushed an empty bowl in the past, smiling.


    Eyebrows and eyes are good enough.


    However.


    Yu Shijin did not sit down, but reached for the key and looked at her. "Get up, I''ll take you back to school. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "You don''t eat?" Su Hui thought about it for a moment, but suddenly she felt it was wrong. She stood up on the table and said, "Oh, no, you will tell me when youe back. Besides, I''m going to have military training tomorrow. It''s closed. So let''s finish and go back. "


    This matter one day does not make clear, she feels in the heart to carry, is particrly ufortable.


    Yu Shijin''s posture is light, his eyes are still very deep, directly toward her.


    Su Huiqing didn''t respond, Yu Shijin took her to go out, and said faintly: "I said tomorrow is tomorrow."


    Now Su Huiqing doesn''t know why the other side is so determined.


    All she knew was that she had been left by this man at the school gate.


    Watching the ck car stop and go away, Su Huiqing pulled the cor of her clothes and walked back with her head down.


    In the car.


    Seeing that someone has entered the school gate, Yu Shijin''s eyes just move away from the rearview mirror.


    Then he picked up the Bluetooth headset, put it on and dialed a call to Yu Hongchang.


    "Big head already told you?" Yu Hongchang''s voicees from the earphone.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes sank and his voice was cool. "I don''t have time to y with you unless you really want me to kill her."


    Yu Hongchang choked for a moment. Originally, he thought Yu Shijin didn''t care about these things, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so direct.


    He sighed slightly. Yu Shijin, who was so cold hearted, could not do anything about it. "This is an agreement I made with the ancestors of Dugu family before. It''s not easy to fool. Don''t be so impulsive. You don''t have to marry. You know what Dugu family does. It''s not so easy to deal with. "


    At this time, Yu Shijin''s mobile phone was shocked.


    It''s the news from big hair about Dugu''s family.


    Yu Shijin pulled the car to the side of the road.


    The things sorted out by Da tou are very detailed, and he puts the important things in front of him. Yu Shijin can see the key points at a nce.


    He squinted, his slender fingers against the steering wheel.


    Starting the car again, the voice was much lighter than before, "grandfather, you are framed by Dugu family."


    "What do you say?" Yu Hongchang was a little stunned.


    Yu Shijin''s face was full of Qing Jun, and he seemed to be smiling, "why do you have such a big daughter since you haven''t married the master of the Dugu family?"


    Yu Hongchang didn''t know about it. "No, Dugu Wu?"


    "It was adopted by the olddy Dugu from the side," Yu Shijin looked at a road sign in front of him, his eyes were cold, and he stopped the car. "Don''t bother me again after this, just like this."


    He got out of the car cold.


    Looking from the side, the figure is a little handsome, but also a little cold, the eyebrows and eyes seem to be dyed with ayer of frost.


    It''s a smooth road sign on one side.


    The signpost is the sign of the mausoleum of the international center.


    Almost all the people buried here are from the international center.


    He closed his eyes, started from the first step of thedder, and went up step by step.


    The old man at the cemetery was not surprised to see this scene. He just thought Yu Shijin was better than ordinary people and would take a look at it more.


    It''ste now.


    It''s about 11:00 p.m., when no onees to the cemetery.


    But today, from the beginning of the morning, there is an endless stream of people.


    Until now, there are still many people down the longdder.Almost every few minutes, there''s one.


    The old man watching the cemetery even saw the faces often seen on TV.


    The steps of the cemetery are very long. There are hundreds of steps from top to bottom. There is a mausoleum every 50 steps.


    Yu Shijin is going to the top floor.


    There was no expression on his beautiful face, but his hand was tightly pinched on his side.


    To the topyer of time, white flowers have been ced on the edge of thedder, one by one.


    He walked directly along the flower to a tombstone.


    The front of the tomb is also full of flowers. It should be impossible to put more flowers. The flowers at the back are ced down the road.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes pass through several people standing in front of the tomb and look at the photo above.


    It''s just a picture of a side face, but the smile is very bright.


    His eyes were suddenly too deep to see.


    How can I forget today.


    September fourth.


    It was a day that he would never forget in his whole life.


    "It''s cold," several people in front of the tomb suddenly shrunk their necks. They finally took a look at the tombstone. "Let''s go back."


    Thest few left.


    Yu Shijin stood in front of the tomb smoking, I do not know how long, until not far away came a sound.


    "Third Master, here we are."


    After that, there was a clear wind and moon like voice, very light and gentle, "you go down."


    Hearing this sound, Yu Shijin''s eyes suddenly be deep.


    Her eyes are cold and cold.


    After a while, he put on his coat and turned around.


    That pair of sharp eyes naturally inevitably on the figure who just came up.


    Song San''s feet were stunned, and his face was also beautiful, but it was not Yu Shijin''s cold and cold, but calm with warm air and exquisite facial features.


    He squinted at Yu Shijin. His intuition made him feel that the man in front of him was very strong.


    Yu Shijin''s body is too cold, he put out the smoke, the Song Dynasty three hook lips.


    It''s not a friendly smile, it''s one with a bit of irony.


    Before Song San can see it clearly, the figure has gone down with his pocket in it, and his figure is very clear.


    In the past, song San might have made some explorations, but now he is not interested. Instead, he bends down and puts down the white flowers in his hands.


    The tomb was full of flowers, and he swept them to one side.


    And then he sat on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re wearing a light colored pair of pants.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me toe back?" Song San''s voice is a little dumb, some self mockery smile, "it''s really cruel, you say how you are willing to leave so."


    He sat until dawn from near twelve o''clock in the evening.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds.


    Song San stood up and finally took a look at the tombstone.


    Then turn around and leave.


    The car is going to pass by monster University.


    In the front door of the school, he let people stop the car, a pair of eyes on the monster University door.


    To be precise, it''s looking at thest fingerprint.


    Just like that, I kept the same posture and watched it for a long time.


    Knowing that there were more and more people outside the school gate, he slowly climbed up the window and asked the driver, "let''s go."


    And now.


    Outside the school gate.


    Su Hui leaned back with the milk bottle in her mouth, put her hand into her pocket, facing the sun, and looking at the side of her eyes, "how are you two?"


    Probably because just got up not long reason, the whole person appears a littlezy.


    The broken hair on her forehead covered her ck and white eyes.


    Just slightly side of the figure, is still handsome.


    Song San''s window rises slowly at the same time, covering his face bit by bit.


    He is also looking at the driver with his eyes up, saying something lightly.


    The car has started.


    At this time, Su Huiqing also just turned his face, toward the direction of the car, lips, but also carelessly hook a smile.

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>


    It''s like slow motion.


    When Sue leans back to look over, the window closes at thest point, covering the people inside.


    The car also started and drove away from here.


    "Tilt, that car is so handsome." Qu Yan bit a bun and saw song San''s car with a cry.


    Su Huiqing slowly withdrew her eyes, slightly drooped her eyes, and her tone was very light, "it''s a little handsome."


    The car is new. It should be a new product produced by the International Center racing team.


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket and walked toward the school gate. "Let''s go and get the military training uniform."


    Meet at half past seven.


    Now it''s more than six o''clock. After dinner, we''ll line up and go back to our dorm to change our clothes.


    Su Huiqing button has not been the whole family do not buckle, she put on the belt, the momentum of the whole person is not the same.


    The slightly bloated Navy Blue military training dress was worn by her, which was even a little handsome.


    "Leng why," Su Hui tilted her eyes, put the hat on her head, "after changing people."


    Qu Yan and Qingzi immediately changed their clothes.


    Sincest night, the three had not seen another person in the bedroom, Bertha.


    When they went downstairs to gather, they finally saw each other on the school field.


    Bertha has a very delicate face and is surrounded by people in the ss. Beside her is a handsome young man.


    The young man was dressed in an official uniform. Unlike other instructors, he had two stars on his epaulet.


    This age and rank are rare.


    Comparatively speaking, Su Huiqing''s side is very cold.


    The freshmen are also wearing sses. Most of them are not international centers. If they want to stay after graduation, they can only rely on other forces.


    Less than a dayter, Bertha had already be famous among the freshmen.


    The military region is one of the forces closest to the three giants. In the international center, it can be said that it can cover the sky with one hand.


    It''s toote for others to catch up with them.


    Bertha looked coldly at Sue''s leaning back, holding her breath for nearly a day, and finally got a little smooth.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to pay attention to Su Huiqing, but Bertha''s eyes shed. Suddenly she pulled the youth around her and looked at Su Huiqing with a less obvious smile. "Meet me, this is my boyfriend and the instructor of the next ss."


    Bertha''s boyfriend nced at the three men and found no information about them in her mind. Naturally, she knew that they were not descendants of a big family.


    He answered indifferently.


    He quickly looked away.


    I don''t care.


    "When our military training is over, I will ask him to invite you to dinner in the imperial court." Bertha gently covered her lips with a smile.


    Other people in the ss were envious of Su Huiqing and others.


    Even Qingzi took a breath of cold air.


    Qu Yan looks for a gossip collector with questioning eyes. Qingzi exins in a low voice, "the imperial court is the only super star hotel in the world. It only receives super rich people. It has its own beach and Resort Resort. There are special helicopters to meet the guests."


    It sounds very high-end.


    Qu Yan could not help but feel her nose and look back at Su.


    Su Huiqing''s face did not change. She just raised her hand and pressed her hat.


    Then he buttoned up thest button that had not been buttoned, and the bottom of her eyes was a little careless, and I didn''t know if she had listened to Bertha''s words.


    There was something mysterious about the whole person.


    "Did she offend you?" Bertha''s boyfriend nced in the direction Sue was leaning back.


    Bertha, ying with her hat, sniffed and sneered, "it''s not a big deal. It was a bit unpleasant yesterday. I thought it was from a small ce. I dare to be so crazy."


    Her boyfriend chuckled, "no strength in the International Center dare to be so crazy, not live long."


    "Has our instructor been arranged?" Bertha yed with her perfectly manicured nails, and her red lips rose. "Let her know who the international center is, and let her see clearly what strength is. If youe here, even if it''s a dragon, you have to give it to me. If you don''t have this understanding, what kind of monster University will youe to? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve found it. I''ll give you this tone," her boyfriend said with a smile. "The drillmaster''s assembled. You''ll stand in line."


    Bertha put on her hat with satisfaction and stood in the ss line.


    All the people in the ss gave her the most conspicuous seat.


    Although there are less than 1000 new students, when all these people stand on the teaching field, their momentum is particrly shocking.


    The instructors of other sses have been ssified as, only the instructors of their sses have not.


    Bertha frowned.


    Can''t it be something wrong?At that time, the whole school yard suddenly heard the sound of boom.


    All people subconsciously raised their eyes, some people have already recognized that this is the sound of the helicopter.


    It was a fighter ne with a golden purple flower on its side.


    In the sun, the reflection of cold light.


    The helicopter stopped on the t ground not far away.


    First, several guards in ck came down and stood upright on both sides of the helicopter door.


    Then an old figure came down.


    Almost all the people on the scene eximed, and they probably recognized it. This is Dean, the headmaster of monsters University, who only exists in the legend, and whose strength is against the heaven!


    However, Dean did note down to the door.


    And at this time, the helicopter also came down with a cold figure.


    He was also dressed in military uniform.


    In the scorching sun, too beautiful a face seems to reflect light.


    More and more expensive.


    He put on his hat in his hand and looked directly at Su Huiqing''s ss.

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>


    Today''s sun is enough, he stood against the light, behind is the light.


    No matter how hot the light was, it couldn''t cover the chill on him.


    At this moment, almost everyone was in a daze.


    Dean stood in his ce and said a few words of encouragement to the new students, which brought them back.


    Su Huiqing is still in the middle of the team, looking at the people standing in front of her carelessly. In her clear and cold eyes, she is also stunned for a while.


    I suddenly remembered what he saidst night.


    I''ll talk about other things tomorrow.


    Su Hui squinted and thenughed at him.


    Yu Shijin has a tiny pupil.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes, slightly side eyes, looked at the side of Dean, the tone is very light, "Dean principal."


    Perhaps Yu Shijin''s voice was too dangerous. Dean said, "Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shijin cold eyes, low way: "this is me, next time you run to the international battlefield, no one will save you."


    After he finished, he gave Dean the words "I''m back".


    Turn around and walk towards Su Huiqing''s ss.


    Anyone who was in the middle of the night suddenly received an urgent task and went to the international battlefield to save people. Even the military training instructor''s uniform was changed on the fighter ne, and his mood was not very good.


    If the man on the international battlefield was not Dean, Yu Shijin would not have rushed there.


    He pressed his hat on his head and looked at Su Huiqing''s ss. His eyes were cold. "I''m the instructor of your ss. My surname is Yu. Today''s intensive training, tomorrow''s field training. Before we start, I want to choose a monitor for the military training period. "


    His introduction was very simple and straightforward.


    "This time is not only a field training, but also an experience, which is rted to whether you will enter ss s or ss E in the future," Yu Shijin squinted, and his tone was somewhat rambling. "Choosing a monitor is your future destiny."


    This person ispletely different from other instructors, whether in terms of momentum or face.


    Looks like the big stars in the world.


    It''s not the people whoe to train them with guns.


    After a silence, the ss began to speak.


    "Drillmaster, I think Bertha can."


    "Bertha was born in a military family. I think she can be a ss leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, another clear voice rang out in the field, "drillmaster, I think Su Huiqing is more suitable to be the monitor."


    This is Qu Yan''s voice. She just can''t bear Bertha''s eyes just now.


    Of course, she would never dare to say so if she had not seen the instructor as Yu Shijin.


    What''s more, after listening to Yu Shijin, she suddenly knew how important the selection of the monitor was. She felt that all of them belonged to the same ss. Only by letting Su Huiqing be the monitor could the collective strength be maximized.


    This is her belief in Su Huiqing.


    What Qu Yan didn''t expect was that her words aroused public indignation.


    Other people looked at the three people, not the local people of the international center, and immediately returned, "who is Su Huiqing? We haven''t heard of... "


    "We incline to the independent examination ande in first Qu Yan couldn''t hear that Su Huiqing was not good.


    I got angry all of a sudden.


    Qu Yan looked down on others? I remember a few close to the full score were recruited into ss s, you are the first in the exam alsoe with us to squeeze field training? For the sake of Miss Bertha''s face, I don''t want you to be the first


    Bertha finally stood up at this time, and she looked at the three men with a gentle look on her face.


    To be exact, it''s looking back at the Soviet Union.


    "If you can be admitted to monster University, your talent should be good. In your hometown, it is excellent enough. However, this ssmate, life, arrogance is OK, but don''t take yourself too seriously. "


    Bertha stopped for a moment, and then hooked her lips. "The first grade in your hometown is far from our school. I know that you are still young. You have just been admitted to the top school like monster University. You are a little bit egotistical. There are a lot of people like you in the international center. Those people will only make people feel sick and disgraceful. "


    "It seems that for the sake of the ss, I would like to advise you to be practical and not to be too eager for quick sess and instant benefit. This is an international center, not your hometown. We''re talking about collective honor. We don''t need an ordinary person full of lies. You will only drag us down. "


    Her words were polite and gentle.


    It''s like a teacher''s teaching.


    But every word and every sentence is a mockery of Su Huiqing''s ignorance.


    "Shit!" Qu Yan''s face was cold.


    Looking at other people''s slightly sarcastic faces, her heart pressed countless anger.


    Can you be angry?She now has some regrets, just why she wants to speak, whether the people in his ss are dead or alive!


    In the noise, Sue leaned back to his hat.


    In the sun, those eyes are too dark.


    She looked at Bertha and gave a low smile. "Really, I made Bertha''s ssmate so distrustful that I was the first in the exam. Are you arrogant? Eager for quick sess and instant benefit


    She didn''t care much about the position of monitor.


    Anyway, she is sure to take Qu Yan and Qingzi well.


    But Bertha''s words did provoke her.


    But Bertha didn''t know who she had provoked. She looked at Yu Shijin and thought that the instructor was the one she had asked the people in the military region to arrange, so she was not worried at all.


    But a face of indignation: "drillmaster, I think this ssmate''s character is wrong, she is not worthy of being the head of a ss, I hope you will be fair to us!"

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>


    Others were still chattering, mainly to echo Bertha.


    So did not see, their instructors, eyes have begun to slowly be cold.


    "Drillmaster, what we need is a capable and responsible monitor." The implication is very obvious in questioning Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin nced at the group of people in the ss.


    "Capable and responsible?" He spoke slowly, in a cool voice.


    But word for word, the bite is very clear.


    There is a kind of unspeakable cold.


    He looked sideways at the speaker, standing not in the standard military posture, but casually holding a gun.


    But it''s still expensive that can''t be copied.


    That pair of eyes, chilly let people tremble.


    All of them could feel the power on him, which made people feel heavy in their hearts.


    Bertha was stunned, then frowned a little, thinking of going back to let people teach the instructor a good lesson. She was so ungrateful, "drillmaster, you..."


    "I have my own judgment," Yu Shijin took a cool look at Bertha with his gun in his hand, and interrupted her directly. "Do you see the target over there?"


    He''s got a long, white target in front of him


    As soon as this sentence came out, others were relieved.


    I think Yu Shijin is actually for Bertha. After all, everyone knows that Bertha was born in a military family.


    Only Qu Yan, who stood by Su Huiqing''s side, took a puff. At this moment, she finally knew how ck Yu Shijin was.


    Bertha''s smile faltered.


    She suddenly remembered Su Huiqing''s quick action that night.


    Yu Shijin didn''t give her so much time to think about it. He just looked at her sideways. His posture was extremely graceful, "how? It''s not about justice? "


    Bertha saw the light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Finally know, Yu Shijin''s eyes are how cold.


    Bertha frowned. In fact, she had special training in shooting. She had noticed Su''s backward hand. There was no cocoon in the mouth of the tiger. It didn''t look like she had touched a snatcher.


    But she felt that Su Huiqing was not worthy of beingpared with her, "drillmaster, the election of monitor should not conform to public opinion?"


    "Compare, or not?" Yu Shijin didn''t listen to her, but asked slowly.


    Hands, still ying with the gun he brought.


    His half hung face made it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    "Compare,pare," Bertha looked at Su Hui in a dark way, "and let some people know where this is, and weigh her weight before speaking next time. Then take your partner and get out of our ss. "


    "OK," Yu Shijin withdrew his eyes and turned his head to the officer in charge of arms standing on one side. "Get them ready."


    Here, he pauses slightly.


    Slightly raised eyes, eyes across the crowd, quietly looked at Su Huiqing.


    It''s asking.


    To be honest, Yu Shijin is not sure what Su Huiqing is thinking.


    If she had been as she had been, she would have beaten Bertha.


    When she was in monster University, she beat the people in ss s all over.


    But after she was reborn to another body, he slowly found that she was more calm than before, and her temper was a little bit more restrained, and she would take responsibility with a passion. It was also brilliant, but not so sharp.


    Su Huiqing also looked at him.


    She hooked her lips, reached out and touched the brim of her hat. She was very handsome with a smile.


    Low key to low-key, but the dignity of the king of war is still there.


    Herrades in arms were not allowed to be vilified.


    Yu Shijin understood her meaning, and then withdrew his eyes, but the anger at the bottom of his eyes did not dissipate at all.


    If ever Why should she suffer such nder and injustice.


    She should have been at the top.


    You can''t be too overbearing.


    Sure enough, the people you meet are different when you are standing in different positions.


    Yu Shijin pursed her lips and didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her.


    It was just that cold eyes were a little bloodthirsty as they swept Bertha.


    Bertha had already gone up to get the gun, and Sue chuckled. She looked at Bertha''s back, then pressed down the brim of her hat and shook out the crowd directly. The action was simple and neat.


    What is this for?


    The others were staring at her.


    Su Huiqing is just a handsome turn over, strides over the bar in front, reaches out and pats the instructor who takes the ammunition on the shoulder.


    Slightly raised eyes, streamer overflow color, "little brother, give me a gun."


    "Oh," the instructor who gave out the ammunition was stunned for a moment and then recovered. "This is a new type of re852 gun, which is light in general, suitable for your girls..."Bertha looked at Su Hui''s posture of holding the gun casually, which was not professional. She couldn''t help smiling modestly. "This is thetest type of gun sponsored by our family for our school. It hasn''t been officially released."


    Others looked at her with envy.


    Su Huiqing just gave a low smile.


    Carelessly ying with the gun, this gun, she naturally knew.


    Apollo asked her to refit it.


    "I''ll show you how to use it first," the officer told carefully, "and then I''ll dismantle it for you..."


    As he spoke, Su Hui tipped over his weapon.


    Then hold it firmly and lift it directly.


    Everything is like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the action is incredibly fast.


    "Shit, it''s cool!" This is a ss from the beginning to the end did not speak to the boy said.


    His eyes were shining.


    However.


    It''s tight.


    Bang!


    A voice rings!


    "Shit! 10¡£ Nine Rings! " This time, the instructor was standing beside Su Huiqing.


    The shock in the voice.


    Few people know that in the army, in order to calcte the number of rings more urately, they are all urate to one decimal ce, that is, dividing the circle of 10 rings into ten concentric circles.


    This 10. 9 is the middle ring of impartiality.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ten shots, but only one bullet hole.


    Everybody knows what this means.


    It''s very quiet on the field. There''s only a puff!


    This gun has ten rounds of ammunition.


    It''s just that Su Huiqing is not over.


    Her low eyebrows and eyes are still clear enough. She quickly disassembled the gun and then loaded it with ammunition, which only made people feel that the slender hands were incredibly sharp.


    "The existence of the international center is just to make a person stronger, not to let someone show off," she said quickly, but the speed of her speech was that kind of cool and light. "All the people outside look at the international center with a heart of admiration. If you have such an attitude towards everyone outside, what is the significance of your existence? Don''t forget what you came to monster University for. Everyone''s existence can''t be denigrated


    "No one is born to be superior to others. Everything is built on one''s own."


    "This time I came to monster University, I was really disappointed."


    With herst word.


    Click!


    The gun is loaded.


    She stopped and raised the gun.


    The silent eyes narrowed slightly.


    Eyes are cold enough.


    Everyone was dazed by her words for a second, but the next second, they were attracted by her actions.


    She raised the gun again, but not at her target.


    It was Bertha''s target at her side.


    It is more than one factor more difficult to hit the target at an oblique angle.


    Not to mention the angle problem, the eleration and offset angle should be calcted directly. It is not easy to fight to seed.


    There was no sound of her dismantling and robbing on the field, not to mention the noise of other people''s chattering. Even the people in the next ss couldn''t help looking at this side.


    The expression on Su Huiqing''s face did not change.


    But without the casual smile, she stood in the same ce, one hand supporting the lower brim, the other hand slightly raised, raised the gun.


    Bang bang bang!


    It''s still ten sharp and uninterrupted sounds.


    So strong recoil.


    The man holding the gun did not shake his hand.


    Under the sun, Su Huiqing is still full of Qingjun.


    She took back the gun, blew the still smoking muzzle, and looked at Bertha with her side eyes, and her voice was very quiet: "here, it''s you."


    At this moment, all the people present could see that there was an extra bullet hole in the target of Bertha''s seat. They were not blind. The position of the bullet hole was very clear and obvious - 10. Nine Rings!

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>


    silent.


    There was a strange atmosphere on the court!


    All the people looked at the girl with a gun on her in face, a little confused.


    Not only for the result of this great reversal, but also for what she just said.


    Especially herst sentence.


    This time to monster University, really let me down.


    Let not far away have been observing the teachers here have some touch.


    He will not forget the original intention of the establishment of the international center. At the beginning, so many people tried their best to maintain the bnce and order of the international center.


    He still remembers that when that person was there, it was always the most exciting time.


    The whole university is just like a group. It''s hard to protect the weak.


    At that time, no one dared to provoke monster University.


    Unfortunately, some people have given everything for it.


    In the end, it didn''t stop all this change.


    Finally, the teacher looked at Su Huiqing one more time, then sighed and left.


    Bertha was the one who was most affected. She was standing by Su Huiqing''s side. The sound of gunfire seemed to reverberate in her ears.


    From the beginning, she didn''t think that Su Huiqing would really hit the target. Then she just raised her hand, and then she hit the target directly The sun was very bright, but Bertha felt too cold. It was too unreal.


    It''s a small ce. How can it be so powerful?!


    Su Hui squinted. She dropped the gun in her hand and repeated to Bertha, "it''s your turn, Miss Bertha."


    This sentence, it is very ck!


    She hit Bertha''s targets directly and domineering.


    It''s still on the side.


    Not to mention Bertha, such a result, even if put into the elite team, is also able to row on the existence of the number.


    With her in the first ce, Bertha couldn''t be as good as she was. 9¡£


    At that time, on the same target, there would be a sharp contrast. Bertha could not have shot again. At least it would look better.


    Bertha took a deep breath and said, "you broke the rules and hit my target..."


    "The rules are used to challenge, and you can also hit her target," Yu Shijin interrupted directly. He raised his foot and leaned over to take a gun, which must be thrown into Bertha''s hand, "to show fairness."


    His tone of voice is very light and elegant.


    The posture is too expensive to make mistakes.


    But Bertha''s face was blue. She gritted her teeth and knew that her level could not bepared with that of Su Huiqing. She looked directly at Yu Shijin and said, "you are very good. Which army is it?"


    She''s a threat.


    If she could not see that Yu Shijin was standing on Su Huiqing''s side at this time, she would be blind.


    "I let you shoot," Yu Shijin did not answer her words, but locked her with a pair of cold eyes, and the tone was indifferent, "don''t let me say it again for the third time."


    He lowered his voice slightly.


    It''s a little bloodthirsty.


    The momentum is particrly strong.


    Such Yu Shijin, on weekdays, even the big head and others did not dare to provoke, let alone Bertha.


    Bertha shook hard. She wanted to refuse, but as soon as she closed her eyes, Yu Shijin''s cold face was in her mind.


    Finally, trembling, she raised the gun.


    One shot with eight rings, one shot with two rings, and all the others missed the target.


    Such a result is moderate in the hands of a group of new people, but it is far worse than that of Su Huiqing.


    Even with her head down and not looking at the faces of those in the ss, she could feel that strange look.


    She turned whiter.


    Unfortunately, Yu Shijin didn''t take care of her at this time.


    "If you can''t even do what you said, don''t follow me to participate in the training this time," he just looked at the rest of the ss, and his posture was still elegant. "Now I choose Su Huiqing as the monitor. Who have any questions?"


    Questions?


    Who dares to question at this time.


    One by one, they could not help but nce at Su Hui.


    But I can only see the delicate and cool jaw under the brim of the other party''s hat.


    Bertha just stood there. For a moment, she felt like a joke. No one cared about her. She bit her teeth and finally stood back.


    Yu Shijin took a gun and was exining it to a group of people. He saw Bertha standing in the most prominent position of the team.


    He suddenly stopped the movement of his hands, raised his eyes and looked at her direction, only one sentence: "you, go and change seats with the monitor."


    More and more humiliations have been received.


    But the person in front of her is her instructor for the time being.Bertha couldn''t help it. She just looked at Yu Shijin coldly. Before leaving, she gritted her teeth with five words: "wait for me!"


    "I have been merciful to Dean," Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and did not turn his head. "During this period of military training, you''d better not offend me."


    Seeing Bertha go.


    Su Huiqing upied that conspicuous position.


    Yu Shijin felt morefortable.


    He began to exin, and his voice was much milder than before.


    Today''s training is to teach students how to use weapons and how to survive in the wild.


    Yu Shijin has his own method.


    His movements and techniques of dismantling the gun are also very fluent. Ordinary instructors can hardlypare with him.


    By the end of the evening, the ss he was leading had begun to take shape.


    He stood in the middle of the team, his voice was a littlezy: "today''s training is over here, now you have to rush to another battlefield, where you will have two weeks of survival challenges. Now, get on the bus and go to your battlefield."


    As his voice dropped.


    A military truck stopped directly in front of them.


    This kind of vehicle is used forbat. The chassis is very high. Some tall boys are as high as the truck base.


    It''s not so good to climb up.


    Only Qu Yan, with both hands up, turned over directly.


    By the way, he also pulled up the fine son.


    It won a lot of apuse.


    Su Huiqing was thest one to get on the bus.


    "Brother Yu, you haven''t told me yet." As she passed by Yu Shijin''s side, she stopped and looked up at him with bright eyes and bright teeth on her face.


    Still to Yu Shijin to hide from her those things never forget.


    Yu Shijin still stood like this, turned his head to look at her, "give you three seconds, get on the bus."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    She pressed the hat on her head.


    Her hand was still in her pocket, and the truck had already started. She stretched out her hand and turned over to get on the bus.


    The movement is extremely light.


    Under the brim of the hat, a wisp of long hair floated gently.


    Take off the face under the hat, handsome force.


    Originally thought Qu Yan was good enough, but she didn''t expect that Su Huiqing''s skill was also very powerful. She could not see that she was a new student.


    Bertha sat alone in the corner, her eyes piercing.


    Monster University''s field training site is a big ind. When Sue leans back and they arrive, other vehicles areing.


    Yu Shijin got out of the car coldly, "this is your training ce, the danger degree is second only to the international battlefield. The inside is directly connected to the outside lens, led by the monitor. You need toplete the task and get the top 30 points to enter ss s


    "Wait a minute," Bertha, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "this field training is too difficult. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. In order not to let myself die, I don''t want to be a team with the monitor."


    Yu Shijin eyes a cold, just want to speak.


    But she was interrupted by Su Huiqing directly. She took off the hat on her head and hooked her lips. "Coincidentally, I don''t want to be a team with you."


    For Su Huiqing''s words, Yu Shijin naturally did not support it.


    Although the school did not allow a ss to be separated, he was able to deal with this kind of thing naturally, so he acquiesced, but her eyes were still cold when she looked at Bertha.


    But Bertha wasn''t finished.


    She dared to say this, but it was aimed at Su Huiqing.


    "My father is from the military areamand, and my mother is from the Ye family. The Ye family can refine medicine more or less." At this point, she pauses.


    At this time, someone has been breathing in.


    Bertha looked at them slowly, her eyes were very calm. "I don''t know if you''ve heard the doctor''s order. I''m the one who has the doctor''s order."


    After that, I was afraid that they would not believe it.


    Sheughed and took a piece of red sandalwood from her pocket.

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    It was an extremely old looking token.


    The "s" in the middle seems to be a bit of an attraction.


    The patterns on the side are more mysterious.


    "I''ll go, ye family?"


    Most of them are from other countries. They don''t know what the Ye family is. But there are also some local people in the international center who have heard of the Ye family.


    They were all scared.


    Then it was clear that Bertha was so angry at school.


    Ye''s family, it''s a family with senior pharmacists.


    With a pharmacist, it means one more life and the only way to break through.


    In the international center, junior pharmacists are big people who can walk sideways. No one will fight against pharmacists.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a living pharmacist in their ss.


    "Doctor?" Others, though they have never heard of Ye''s family, have heard the doctor''s order, and their faces are filled with excitement. "I''ve heard of this. I''ve heard that the master of this doctor''s order is skillful and has the skill to bring the dead back to life. I I didn''t expect it was Miss Bertha


    For a moment, her eyes were hotter than before.


    Although the identity of the people in the military region is not low, it is not difficult to get in touch with them. There are many S-ss.


    But ye family members, those pharmacists are extremely difficult to see.


    As long as you make friends with a pharmacist, you will not worry about your status in the international center in the future.


    "Miss Bertha, I''m with you." By this time, most of the people had formed an alliance with Bertha.


    Obviously, they can not deny that Su Huiqing is strong, can be said to be a sharpshooter, and his skill is also quite good.


    However,pared with Bertha''s identity, Su Huiqing''s skill was a little weak.


    For a moment, people were walking sparsely.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care for these two-sided people. In any case, even if she is left alone, she canplete the task with Qu Yan and Qingzi.


    But she looked at the other side holding their own things, it was a little bad.


    Qu Yan hated Ye''s family to death because of Yu Xiangyang''s affair. She saw Bertha pretending to be so tant that she stood up and beat Bertha if she wanted to catch her!


    However.


    Su Huiqing directly pressed her hand, the corners of her mouth slightly hook, low eyes some heavy.


    Qu Yan couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Yu Shijin also suddenly raised his head and looked at Bertha.


    To be more precise, it was looking at the doctor''s order in Bertha''s hand.


    That pair of eyes, swept by the fierce storm.


    He put his hat on his head and walked towards Bertha.


    Seeing him like this, Su Huiqing knew that he had already seen through his vest.


    She winked at Yu Shijin and then gave a faint smile.


    Two people''s eyes, is still the same ck.


    Yu Shijin''s footstep pauses for a moment. He probably knows what Su Huiqing means.


    He stopped a little, stood where he was, put his hand in his pocket, and looked at Bertha, still as cold as ever.


    Su Hui leaned to see him stop.


    This just ys with own hat, side over body to see Bertha, the radian of mouth corner is cold, "this thing, yours?"


    She reached out and pointed to the token in Bertha''s hand.


    Eyebrows and eyes are still clear enough.


    Bertha''s expression did not change. She was quiet.


    This miracle doctor order is not hers, but her mother is indeed a member of the Ye family, and this miracle doctor order was obtained by the Ye family almost a year ago.


    She had heard about the origin of the doctor''s order and knew that the owner had not appeared for almost a year.


    Who knows if it''s dead or alive.


    Even if it''s still alive.


    Her mother is the aunt of the next head of the Ye family, and her status is definitely not low in the Ye family.


    Therefore, she was not afraid of the master of the doctor''s order, so she pretended to be the master. At that time, as long as the Ye family made a move, how could that person not ept it again.


    When the time came, she begged her mother to receive the man from the Ye family as a disciple.


    So, it''s toote for the man to be grateful.


    Bertha thought of this, her expression was more calm, but her tone was ironic: "naturally it''s mine. Why, monitor, you won''t say that this is yours again?"


    Su Huiqing really didn''t know how Bertha was so righteous.


    She just can''t imagine that she hasn''t appeared for a period of time. Can this miracle doctor order be impersonated?


    "Are you sure to go with her Su Huiqing didn''t listen to her at all. She raised her eyes and looked at the people standing beside Bertha.


    She lowered her voice, word by word, very clear.These people looked at the few people standing behind Su Huiqing. Although they thought it was not kind, the pharmacists were still more attractive.


    Su Huiqing took back her eyes and spewed out two words: "very good."


    Bertha was very satisfied with the scene. She looked at the rest of the people who were left behind her and said, "it''s all ssmates. If you''re willing to follow me, I won''t care about the past."


    After that, the other sses that had alreadye to know Bertha clearly, and the man gave a malicious smile: "OK, Bertha, it turns out that she is the legendary master doctor. Then we will cooperate with each other. Now, don''t argue with some ignorant people and go to get the task. These people are the scum that the school needs to eliminate... "


    Yu Shijin threw out an arrow and looked directly at the group of people. There was only one word: "get out."


    The air burst.


    A ck arrow is inserted at the speaker''s feet!


    With murderous blood.


    One more inch, it could be directly inserted into his head, and he didn''t even respond.


    He looked up at Yu Shijin''s drillmaster uniform, and then looked at his cold breath.


    Immediately also dare not say any more, directly left here in a gloomy way.


    Bertha''s eyes sank, she suppressed the killing intention in her heart, and left with a group of people.


    Anyway, the field training site is so big.


    Her other sses also know people, strength can not be underestimated.


    In the past, those people didn''t necessarily cooperate with her. Now, she has a newyer of identity. There are many people who want to cooperate with her.


    It''s easy to kill a few people.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care whether these people are leaving or staying. She reaches out to brush her eyebrows and eyes to cover the cold light at the bottom of her eyes, but the miracle doctor orders this matter She still needs to be careful.


    Doctor, this vest.


    She not only has to take it back, but also has to be very handsome.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." There were few people left, but not none. One of them said a cool young man when Su Huiqing shot.


    Su Hui leaned down her hand. She put on her hat again. She looked at the boy with a low eyes and a smile, "don''t you go with Bertha and them?"


    The boy was stunned by Su Huiqing''s smile.


    The ear gradually turned red, he said vaguely, "don''t worry, I''ve learned body training, and I will protect you."


    The other two who remained were obviously acquainted with the boy.


    One by one, they pped their chests to guarantee, "monitor, you can rest assured that we have participated in the training of mercenaries, and our strength is enough to protect you three girls."


    Qu Yan wanted to say something else.


    But the way these people pped their chests one by one made her gasp.


    She really wanted to ask.


    Do you know that the people you want to protect were beaten to death by the people sent to Qingshi by the international center a few days ago?!


    Unfortunately, these teenagers don''t know.


    Yu Shijin stood on the periphery, watching Su Huiqing''s figure disappear in front of him.


    He reached out, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Other instructors couldn''t help looking at him. They didn''t know what Yu Shijin came from. When he led the team, he even dared to smoke?


    Most importantly, themander did not dare to stop.


    "It''s impossible that we only have six people toplete the task. The most important thing is to keep alive for two weeks." The three teenagers carefully protect Su Huiqing, the three girls in need of protection, and are very vignt.


    After all, it''s the most dangerous ce except the international center.


    The party was very lucky. Within a few minutes, they met a mission location.


    Three young hearts a joy, just want to go in, was Su Hui tilt a pull back to the cor.


    She looked at the direction of the cave, slowly took out the gun in her pocket, eyes deep, "don''t go in, there is a problem."


    Body, very natural posture of fighting.


    That''s when Bertha took her to the same spot with her friends in the other sses.


    It looks like nearly a hundred people. It seems that they want to go in and die.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and grabbed it. She put one hand into her pocket. She said, "don''t go in if you don''t want to die."


    There was a silence.


    Then the people standing by Bertha''s side sneered directly, "I heard the instructors call you a sharpshooter? Unfortunately, not everyone wants to listen to you. You really think you are the best in the world. Before you speak next time, you should see who is standing in front of you. It''s true that I''ve seen a lot of people like you looking for a sense of existence. It''s disgusting. The people in your team are really poor. "

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>


    Su Huiqing ignored what the other side said.


    With her own weapon, she just turned her head to look at the three teenagers around her.


    Side eyes, that pair of good-looking eyebrows and eyes, clear Jun to not.


    She held the revolver and gave the boy three words: "believe me?"


    The three teenagers originally chose to join Su Huiqing''s team. Although they felt that Su Huiqing''s conjecture was unreasonable, in order not to attack her, they still nodded, "OK, we''ll listen to you and don''t go in."


    They''re six people, a team.


    Since it is a team and arade in arms, we should advance and retreat together from the beginning to the end.


    "Ye Zeyu, you''re really crazy," Bertha took a look at the teenager standing beside Su Huiqing before she took people in. Her eyes were somewhat sympathetic. "Join them as ordinary people. I hope you can go out alive in the end."


    The other people behind Bertha looked at Ye Zeyu as if they were fools.


    Obviously, Miss Bertha had the chance toplete the training. However, ye Zeyu chose Su Huiqing, a seriouslygged team. Whether he could go out alive or not was a problem.


    Bertha directly took people into the cave. In her eyes, Su Huiqing and others were no different from the dead.


    Monster university is one of the top universities in the international center.


    Fewer than a thousand new students are enrolled each year.


    Among the world''s billions of people, the top thousands are the future blood of the international center.


    Therefore, the purpose of each year''s orientation is only one, which is to maximize the potential of each student.


    And field training is their baptism of entrance, only those who have passed are qualified to enter monster University.


    During this period, everyone has toplete the tasks issued by the college. As long as one ispleted, one point can be umted.


    All the way through the instructors through satellite monitoring.


    The cave in front of her was the ce of a mission, which was why Bertha and others went in.


    After all, task = points.


    "What are we going to do now?" Talking about Qingzi, she subconsciously looks at Ye Zeyu.


    Obviously, everyone except Qu Yan thinks Ye Zeyu is the strongest.


    Ye Zemu pressed his hat, nced at the surrounding environment and said in a deep voice: "it''s getting dark. It''s too dangerous to move at night. Let''s find a ce to rest."


    Others have noment.


    "Don''t go, stand there," Su Hui casually untied the button on the cor. Her eyes swept the surrounding environment and pointed to five directions. "Qu Yan, you go there, ye Zeyu, you stand under that tree, Qingzi..."


    As her words fell, everyone had returned to their ces.


    After ye Zeyu subconsciously stands well, he suddenly reacts. It''s not right. Aren''t they going to leave?


    "Ah, Ben..." He subconsciously called Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing only paced to a stone with five people as the center. She put the gun on the stone.


    Wen Yan didn''t go to see ye Zeyu.


    Just raised his hand to adjust his cor, very calm way: "stand well."


    It''s very quiet.


    But there is a kind of hegemony that can not be refused.


    Just then Bertha and her party, who had entered the cave, suddenly ran out in confusion.


    Two ss together, about 70 people look, each face is scared.


    By this time it was dark.


    I can''t see what''s chasing them behind them.


    But everyone can feel that the ground is shaking.


    Su leaned back to her side and turned over to the stone with one hand to avoid a de flying towards her with fire light.


    She raised her hand and pressed the hat on her head to stop Ye Zeyu and others who wanted to.


    Also did not pick up their own weapons rushed to save people, but turned back, hiding behind the stones.


    In the dark, she pressed the brim of her hat with one hand and waved the weapon with the other hand. The corners of her mouth were slightly evil.


    That pair of eyes, is excessively cold.


    It seems to be very leisurely.


    She was naturally looked at by a drillmaster staring at the screen.


    For a moment, all the instructors could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter with freshman 056? Isn''t she the monitor of that ss? Seeing that students are in crisis, they can''t help each other! "


    "It seems that Miss Bertha is in danger. The Ye family, who has the doctor''s order, has just been ordered by the authorities. This is the most important person in our generation. We should focus on Miss Bertha, and there should be no mistakes."


    "The 056 is still hiding behind the stone and watching Miss Bertha die? As a monitor, shouldn''t she take the initiative to attract the attention of the enemy and buy time for Miss Bertha? "


    056, the enrollment code of Su Huiqing.Themander-in-chief found something wrong and his face changed: "no, we don''t have this task at all."


    After this sentence, other instructors also found something wrong.


    "Tell the fighters to prepare for rescue." Themander ordered calmly.


    "No, it''s toote for the border exercises."


    As a result, themander''s face became more gloomy.


    This group of students can''t have any problems with his hands.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shijin''s face shed in front of him, "I''ll go to find the man!"


    He left in a hurry with more than half of his instructors.


    The rest of the instructors also put on theirmunicators, watching the training video at any time and informing themander.


    "It''s all 056. What is she doing? At this time, he didn''t take the initiative to attract the attention of the enemy, but he still hid. "A drillmaster looked at it and couldn''t help picking up a pen and drawing it on his notebook." such a greedy person is not worthy of staying in monster University! "


    Everyone looked at the content of the surveince with a calm face.


    At that time, the girl who had been leaning against the stone had hooked her lips, and her eyebrows and eyes were stained with evil intention.


    As soon as she threw the gun in her hand, she drew a very thin silver wire directly from her waist.


    The wrist shakes and finally moves!

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>


    Whoosh!


    The de she had held in her hand hurled it out!


    There was a groan in the dark.


    "Qu Yan, go to the direction of twelve o''clock and take Qingzi," the cold voice sounded from everyone''s ears in the dark, very calm. "Ye Zeyu, take your people and follow me."


    Her tone was not that casual at first.


    It is mixed with a kind ofposure that can''t be refused.


    As she spoke, the slender silver thread in her hand had been wrapped around the hand of a man in the dark.


    The man was thrown out by her with a bang.


    Fast!


    It''sing to an incredible level!


    The man in the dark was shocked to look back, but only saw Su Huiqing reach out to touch a handful of silver, and then looked at his appearance.


    Under the cold light reflected by the de, her face was really clear.


    Su Huiqing just hooked his lips and threw his slender hand. The sharp de pierced his throat.


    The strong smell of blood diffused instantly.


    Ye Zeyu was shocked.


    In his eyes, Su Huiqing is the one who needs their protection. How can she be so powerful in a blink of an eye?!


    "Don''t be stupefied," Su Hui tilted her hand, took out a gun and threw it to Ye Zeyu. Her other hand pressed the hat again. "I''ll give it to you."


    As she analyzed clearly and forcefully, she swept the obstacles ahead.


    One mind for two purposes.


    This is the basic quality of a topmander.


    Ye Zeyu reached out his hand and took it. He immediately understood the meaning of Su Huiqing and said in a deep voice, "good."


    At this time, Bertha mobile phone ck clothes man attack focus, she saw a ck shadow in front of her.


    Did not want to think, directly from the side of apanion block in front of the body.


    No one thought Bertha would be so cruel. The man who was caught by her and blocked the de widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "How shameless The drillmasters finally recovered from their stupor, "did themander find the fighter ne?"


    Seeing Bertha holding someone to block her death, she patted the table angrily.


    They thought 056 was too selfish.


    I didn''t expect this Bertha to be more vicious!


    They also know that this group of freshmen is no match for the man in ck.


    Another instructor just pointed to Su Huiqing''s figure on the screen excitedly, "you see, the speed of this person has almost reached the shadow!"


    At the beginning, the instructor who recorded demerit for Su Huiqing also put down his pen.


    More serious than ever: "she seems to have an afterthought."


    In the training history of monster University, there has been almost no such evil freshman.


    It''s absolutely unprecedented.


    On the screen.


    A silver light shed by, Su Hui tilted the silver wire in her hand to entangle the flying de, and the other hand turned her hand to hold the neck of the man in ck, and then threw the man away!


    Everything is in the room of electric light and flint.


    Bertha, and the others, were stunned.


    Su Hui inclined to take back the weapon. She hooked her lips. Her eyes were cold and heavy. Her voice was deliberately lowered: "be careful."


    Her hands were slowly entangled in silver.


    The eyes are deep.


    As soon as her right leg was lifted, she kicked the de with fire light to the ground, and it was directly into a pile of weeds.


    The fire red up in an instant, illuminating the darkness.


    "Tilt, why are you saving those people?" Qu Yan broke one''s neck.


    When she came to Su Huiqing''s side, she said angrily.


    Su Huiqing just reached out and touched his hat, and the corner of her mouth said, "you stand aside."


    Words fall.


    She had pulled a few mung bean sized steel balls out of her pocket.


    The rest of the people in ck knew that Su Huiqing was the biggest variable in it, so they didn''t even think about it. They went straight to Su Hui.


    Countless des reflect cold light.


    But Su Huiqing did not look back, that pair of eyes looked at the metal ball in his hand, the other hand was inserted into his pocket at will.


    One second before those people came, I raised my eyes suddenly.


    Right in front of her.


    At this time, it was only to see how cold her eyes were.


    As if at a nce, the cold light can pierce people.


    She sideways and pops the metal ball out of her hand!


    Just listen to "bang"!


    There''s an explosion!


    There is a great deal of momentum.


    Countless sparks have fallen.


    There is a strange beauty in this dark night.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Huiqing still put one hand in her pocket. Under the fire, her face was extremely clear. "Qu Yan, ye Zeyu, go in and take over the task."The smile on the lips, some handsome, some sycophants!


    From the time she started, there was no suspense in the battle.


    All the people present, including the instructors who have been staring in front of the screen, were stunned in situ.


    The heart almost shrinks in this moment!


    It is undeniable to all that this is just one man''s battlefield from beginning to end.


    One shot killed the group.


    Rolling on one side!


    Even though she has seen Su Huiqing''s countless moves, Qu Yan can''t help but be shocked. Her eyes are full of enthusiasm and she looks at Su Huiqing, who is very cold.


    I don''t know what to say.


    But if the people of nameless ind are present.


    I''ll look the same as her.


    This is her.


    The man they have been waiting for is my king.


    The crisis at the scene has been lifted. Bertha stood up with a gloomy face. She watched Qu Yan and others go to the cave entrance. "What are you doing? Stop those people."


    She will never let Su Huiqing get any task.


    However.


    As soon as she said this, no one acted.


    "Bertha, when you just grabbed me to die for you, did you think I was your teammate?" A member of the team stood up with a sneer, "I won''t be with you again, or I don''t know how to die one day."


    It''s about your own life.


    Bertha''s status as a "miracle doctor" was useless.


    "Listen to me," Bertha said, with a cold smile. She put her hand on the man''s neck. "If you want to die, go away and join Su Hui. In my capacity, it''s easy to let you die. "


    She shook the doctor''s order in her other hand.


    "Oh." There was a slight smile in my ear.


    It''s a little cold.


    But it''s very clear.


    Bertha was already very angry. She looked directly at sue and said, "what are youughing at?"


    Su Huiqing righted her slightly crooked hat. Then she reached out and took the doctor''s order from Bertha''s hand. She looked up at Bertha with only two words: "yours?"


    Bertha sneered, a little conceited, and said, "that''s nature!"


    "Good." Su Hui gave a smile.


    On one side of her body, the doctor''s order was thrown into a person''s hand. She directly grasped Bertha''s cor and threw her in front of a seriously injured ssmate: "it''s so. Cure him."


    Su Huiqing''s words at this time are really cold.


    The blood color of eyes.


    She said that she must take the vest back.


    Now, a little earlier than she expected.


    But it''s OK.


    Just use this identity to mix in the international center.


    This is the identity that once Sue s never had.


    There will be no risk.


    How can such a vest be put on someone else''s body.


    Even Bertha could not help shaking her body.


    "I''ll cure you if you want me to?" Bertha tried to calm down. "Besides, I can''t afford to pay too much for an ind. This man is worth it? Monitor, I advise you to let me go, or none of you will be able to leave when my familyes. "


    As a matter of fact, she doesn''t know how to cure at all. She can only use simple medicine.


    But in this situation, where does she find the medicine?


    She is not really afraid of Su Huiqing. In her capacity, there are few people in the whole monster University who dare to really provoke her.


    It''s just that Su''s back leaning is taking people.


    She has the courage to pretend to be a miracle doctor.


    However.


    Her voice has just dropped.


    The ck muzzle of the gun had reached her temples.


    Su Hui tilts low Mou, some Lengyan three words: "give me cure."


    The gun is loaded.


    "Dare you?" Bertha eyes a deep, did not expect Su Huiqing to be so crazy, "if you move me, the military region and ye family will not let you go!"


    Su Huiqing chuckled. She patted Bertha''s face with her other hand. Her eyes were cold as if she were looking at a dead object. "Don''t worry. After you clean up, you can''t run away. Now, give you two ways to cure him or you can die."


    The gesture of reaching for the gun is still too handsome.

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    And this time.


    Themander in charge of the field training hase to Yu Shijin''s room.


    When he arrived, Yu Shijin was standing by the window with his mobile phone and a cigarette in his hand.


    The room, which was a little dark, looked bright and dim.


    "Chi Qing hase out?" Yu Shijin''s eyes have caught a glimpse of a crowd standing outside. While walking sideways, he says faintly: "let him wait at Yu''s house."


    After saying that, he cut off the phone, reached for a flick of ash, looked up at themander, "what''s the matter?"


    Themander took two deep breaths, and then told the whole story of Su Huiqing.


    After saying that, he carefully looked up at each other, "that 056, is the monitor you selected before."


    Yu Shijin twisted out the smoke, and themander hooked his lips. His eyes were deep: "I chose it. Why? Do you have a problem with her? "


    His eyes are cold, even if the corner of his mouth is smiling, but everyone can feel the chill on his body.


    This sentence is enough arrogance.


    Themander hasn''t spoken yet.


    The instructor on the other side couldn''t help saying, "as a monitor, she watched her teammates die. Such a person doesn''t deserve to stay in monster University..."


    Yu Shijin threw the cigarette end, picked up the hat beside him and put it on his head. He interrupted him directly, "which team are you from?"


    The instructor said a name.


    Yu Shijin nodded. He put his hand in his pocket andughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Tomorrow, you don''t have toe."


    Yu Shijin, an instructor who didn''t even have the most basic judgment, didn''t know what it was meaningful for them to bring new life.


    When did the people in the military region be so indecisive.


    Since nobody cares about this, he wille.


    He walked out of the door all alone. When he left, he threw a sentence to the instructor: "after five minutes, gather at the front door to pick up the freshmen. This is not suitable for freshmen training for the time being."


    After the man left, the designated instructor looked at themander and gave a cruel smile: "who does he think he is? If you say no, I don''t have toe! "


    He didn''t know Yu Shijin.


    But he knows no more than ten people who can let him leave the military areamand in a word.


    But he knew all of them, and there was no such person as Yu Shijin.


    Themander looked at him and said in a deep voice, "you pack up and go back."


    The officer who did not care about it was stunned for a moment, and the whole person stopped at the same ce. He heard his voice a little dry and astringent Why? "


    "Because his surname is Yu," themander took the others out and gave him a word before he left. "Is that enough?"


    Others don''t know.


    He knows it.


    Half of the elite special forces in the military region are handed in by Yu Shijin.


    Not to mention his family.


    However, those who are linked with the word "Yu" should be more noble than others.


    Yu Shijin''s fighters have been standing by nearby, which is also the reason for themander to look for him. Besides the military areamand, only the man in front of him can pull out so many fighters at once.


    The drone of the fighters was ringing.


    A line of well-equipped instructors have been calcted, there is a dead battle.


    I didn''t expect that.


    When they arrived at their destination, they were all stunned.


    In the light of the fire, the girl put the gun against Bertha''s head.


    And behind her, there are corpses everywhere.


    When she turned her head to look at them, her eyes were shining.


    White wless face, stained with a drop of blood, the whole, appears extremely strange.


    At this time, the voice of the monitoring office reached everyone''smunicator. "Commander, the crisis in the field training site has been lifted, and 056 has saved everyone."


    Themander had no sense at all. "I know."


    Don''t you know.


    He''s in this purgatory ce right now.


    I saw it all with my own eyes.


    "056, what are you doing with your gun at Miss Bertha?" When he got back to God, themander saw that Bertha was the man who was leaning against the gun by Su Hui.


    Bertha alsoughed at this time. "Drillmaster, this woman wants to kill me!"


    Commander a listen, straight frown, "056, let go of Miss Bertha, I don''t remember your past."


    In the army, it is a big mistake forrades in arms to kill each other.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t care. She still held the gun, looked at themander, and gave a cold smile: "my business, you''d better leave it alone!"


    "What?" Before themander spoke, an officer jumped up and said, "you just let go of the dead. Now you still want to hurt yourrades in arms. We are your instructors. Who is in charge of you if you don''t belong to us? Don''t think you are so good... "Yu Shijin, who came slowly from behind, coldly hooked his lips. He put his hand in his pocket and looked at the officer, "it''s me, of course."


    "What?" The officer was a little stunned.


    I don''t understand why Yu Shao suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Don''t understand?" Yu Shi brocade side Mou, "she belongs to my tube, understand?"


    The face is not scattered sharp and cold.


    Themander who wanted to follow a few words was stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Shijin to mean this. For a time, one by one, he was a little shaken.


    Ye''s and Yu''s are really hard to say.


    The Ye family is not as powerful as the three giants, but they have senior pharmacists.


    There are so many masters and visitors that you can''t count.


    No one wants to fight a family of pharmacists.


    Just as the air was silent, the sound of the motors roared from overhead again.


    This time, it was not a fighter, but a very ordinary helicopter.


    There is a green leaf on the side of the helicopter.


    Seeing the helicopter, themander''s face sank, and his heart was also bitter. Unexpectedly, the Ye family came.


    One side is the Ye family, while the other side is Yu family.


    He can''t afford either.


    Thinking of this, he bit his teeth and sent a message to Bai Yi.


    If you can look directly at the pressure of these two families, the only thing they can do is white!


    Seeing an old maning down from the helicopter, Bertha''s face shed with surprise. She cried out, "elder, help me quickly. This woman is going to kill me!"


    Elder ye came down and lifted his chin.


    Directly grasp themander asked, themander immediately said.


    Elder ye then let go of his hand, nced over Su Huiqing, and then stopped at Yu Shijin, "let her let go of our Ye family. As for you, you will go to your armymander tomorrow to receive punishment."


    Yu Shijin did not show his face in the International Center since his return, and there are not many people who know him.


    In front of him, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know him.


    Seeing that Yu Shijin was wearing an officer''s uniform, he was mistaken for a drillmaster.


    Yu Shijin just step by step, walked towards Su Huiqing, which was as cold as December.


    It''s cold.


    "What do you want her to do?" He stood in front of Su Huiqing. Although he was smiling, his tone was cold. His sharp eyes passed directly over Bertha and then settled on Su Huiqing.


    Bertha''s eyes brightened at the words.


    She thought Yu Shijin was afraid of the Ye family.


    Don''t mention her, even the elder ye who came here thinks so.


    Su Hui tilted his lips andughed. His eyes were bright and his voice was indifferent: "I gave the miracle doctor two choices: to see a doctor or to die."


    When ites to death, she shakes her gun.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Su Huiqing was still so arrogant. The elder of Ye family swept Yu Shijin with a ck face, "Why are you still in a daze?"


    Yu Shijin didn''t listen.


    He just bent over a little, held out a finger, and slowly wiped the blood off her face.


    Then he stood up, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. He tilted his head to sue and said, "since this person doesn''t cooperate, shoot and kill her."


    The voice is gentle, but it makes people feel hairy.


    Not to mention Bertha and ye''s family, even Su Huiqing was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Shijin to say such a sentence.


    She raised her eyes, a pair of ck bright eyes just looked at him.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes.


    He knew very well that she was there.


    I can''t keep a low profile this time.


    One day, anyway, he''ll be up against these people.


    It doesn''t matter a day early or a dayte.


    Thinking of this, he looked at her eyes, lightly hooked his lips, and repeated again: "don''t worry, kill me, count me."

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    When talking, Yu Shijin''s eyes naturally saw the doctor''s order thrown aside by Su Hui.


    Naturally, that''s what she wants to do.


    It is too dangerous for Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing.


    Bertha suddenly shrinks her pupils, especially the murderous spirit in Yu Shijin''s eyes. She suddenly realizes that Yu Shijin is not joking. He really wants to kill her!


    Although Bertha didn''t know why Yu Shijin wanted to kill herself, she understood that she felt right.


    Su Huiqing is still in a daze.


    What was Bertha''s identity? She knew that killing Bertha, her roommate, was a way to escape, because she was almost alone.


    It''s not that big a family tie.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Yu Shijin woulde with such a sentence.


    Just when she was stunned, Yu Shijin directly reached out to her hand and pulled the trigger under the gaze of all the people.


    Bang!


    Bertha had a hole in her right wrist!


    The blood came straight out.


    Strange silence!


    After a while, Bertha directly covered her right hand and screamed!


    The elder Ye''s pupil shrank. He took out his weapon directly and aimed at Yu Shijin, "dare you! Do you know how noble the hand of a miracle doctor is? "


    "What dare you? She is a fake." Su Hui tilted her head and gave a cold smile.


    "Elder, it''s all her. She''s jealous of my doctor''s orders, and she says I''m fake," Bertha''s face was extremely pale, tears mixed with makeup, and her face waspletely invisible. "This man''s heart had stopped, and she asked me to save her, which was clearly for my trouble. You must arrest her and do not let her go


    Her hands were so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Now she just wanted to kill both of them.


    Just, she did not see, after this sentence, Yu Shijin''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Those eyes are really cold.


    Just when he touched Su Hui''s eyes, he stopped for a moment.


    Then he stood aside again without making a sound.


    This time, the elder of Ye''s family reacted. He snorted coldly, "Bertha is fake. Are you real?"


    Su Huiqing looks at elder Ye coldly.


    Bertha resisted the pain, and she gave a fierce smile, "yes, because the doctor''s order, the school attaches importance to me, and everyone is in my team, so she wants to take my doctor''s order and says I''m a fake."


    She didn''t know what Su Huiqing was thinking, but from the beginning, Su Huiqing was aiming at her doctor''s order.


    This sentence falls.


    All the instructors standing around were in an uproar.


    For a moment, all the people who did not know the truth looked at Su Huiqing with strange eyes. They thought that Su Huiqing was too naive and envied Bertha to this extent?


    In particr, themander felt that the next batch of students should be selected.


    People from such small ces have shallow eyelids.


    It''s not that it hasn''t happened before.


    When she thought of it, she looked back at them.


    Su Hui''s thoughts were slowly reflected from that shot.


    Her finger moved and she took back the gun directly. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Bertha. Her eyebrows and eyes were still clear, "am I ndering? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Bertha looked coldly at Sue''s return and sneered, "you wait to be put in the international prison."


    "Do you believe me?" Su Hui was toozy to talk to her again. Instead, she hooked her lips and looked at a row of instructors and a group of students just now.


    The instructors frowned. "056, you nder Miss Bertha, at least give evidence, otherwise, you will be expelled from school."


    That''s the identity of Bertha.


    It''s also threatening the Soviet retreat.


    Su Hui withdrew her eyes indifferently.


    The corner of the mouth or hook, but some cool thin.


    And the other students around are some worried looking at her, only they know, just this girl saved them, so desperate.


    "Monitor, we believe in you." Finally, someone spoke.


    As the man spoke, others began to speak.


    They know that in their lifetime, they can''t forget that there was such a night.


    The way she stood in the light of the fire.


    There was no army. When their leaders wanted to block them to death, only this man saved them.


    If you don''t stand up at this time.


    They will certainly regret itter.


    The instructors did not expect that these students, who were extremely enthusiastic to Bertha at the beginning, stood behind Su Huiqing without saying a word.


    His face changed more or less.


    At this time, Su Hui tilted her lips lightly."Don''t you want to know why I know Bertha is not a miracle doctor at all?" Su Hui leaned with one hand in his pocket and raised his eyes directly. He looked at all the instructors and said, "because this doctor''s order is mine."


    In thest sentence, there is no half minute temperature.


    Bertha thought that Su Huiqing could give some evidence.


    After working for a long time, it was such a sentence.


    "Really, trying to pass me off?" She scoffed at Su and said, "how many guts do you have?"


    She didn''t believe that Su Huiqing was a miracle doctor.


    The legend of the doctor''s order is that he saved three people who were sentenced to death by the international center.


    How could su Huiqing be so young with such a medical skill?


    As soon as Bertha''s words fell, elder ye said, "you are too shameless and shameless..."


    "I didn''te out this year. It seems that everyone has forgotten me," Su Huiqing reached out and a row of silver needles suddenly appeared in her palm. She hooked her lips andughed, "but it''s OK. No one can imitate my style."


    There is such a sentence.


    It''s called, learn from me and die like me.


    Su Hui inclined to hook his lips and felt that it was quite suitable for the asion.


    She lowered herself, and two silver needles pierced the boy lying on the ground.


    This is the man who was just sentenced to death by Bertha.


    Bertha stood aside with a sneering smile. "You really think you''re me, but you''ll order a silver needle. This man''s heart is gone. Do you think you can survive?"


    Su Huiqing reached out again, and the silver needle went into the three acupoints, and the blocked blood circtes again.


    Her fingers sped on her hat, leaving a hand free to take the man''s pulse.


    When I feel the subtle beat, a light mist almost invisible in the hand slowly prates into that person''s meridians.


    Onest wave!


    Ten silver needles fell into the man''s body at the same time.


    Su Huiqing is still low eyebrows, but that wave action, but it is neat and handsome can''t do!


    The instructor, who had a casual look and sewed with Bertha, suddenly stopped.


    The reason why the miracle doctor is mysterious and has such a great influence in the international center lies in the magic of TA, bringing the dead back to life, and the legendary set of anti pulse needling.


    and Su as like as two peas, the


    , which is almost invisible, is exactly the same as the video shown in the ck market.


    There is no need topare. Some people''s bearing in their bones can''t be imitated.


    The unique needling method of the miracle doctor.


    And no one can replicate it.


    Otherwise, it would not be a piece of Su Huiqing carved at will, which would make the Ye family so afraid.


    The style of the miracle doctor is not something that anyone can imitate casually.


    The finger of the man on the ground who had been sentenced to death by Bertha moved too.


    At this moment, there is no need to exin, everyone knows the result.


    Shua -


    naturally, those people''s eyes were on Bertha.


    The displeasure on themander''s face suddenly froze.


    Some people, looking at each other.


    I can''t believe such a big reversal.


    Bertha''s face, which had been white, was now ck.


    I was about to fall.


    She never thought that Su Huiqing She really is!


    Su Huiqing chuckled. She bent over a little and picked up the doctor''s order that she had left on the ground. Then she looked sideways at Bertha.


    She said that she would get the vest back.


    Although the process is a little bloody.


    Thinking of this, she picked a eyebrow, a silver needle was thrown out by her, "wait, Bertha, don''t faint, our ount is not finished."


    Bertha, who was supposed to be dizzy, was stabbed into the big hole by a silver needle and screamed.


    I can''t even do it.


    Sue leaned back and grabbed her cor directly, with a bloody smile on her lips. "Miss Bertha, I remember the two times she tried to kill me. Don''t be afraid. Death is necessary. Come on, tell me calmly how you want to die. "

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    After su Huiqing finished his sentence.


    "If you want to kill the Ye family in front of me, do you still have the Ye family and the international center?" Ye''s elder was angry, "I suspect that these killers are brought by you and must be put into international prison!"


    This sentence is like thunder on the ground.


    Ye Zeyu and Qu Yan, who came back from the task, happened toe out.


    Qu Yan didn''t even think about it. She directly stood beside Su Huiqing and said, "Guan Qingqing, do you deserve it?"


    It''s not worthy. All the people present think of it like this.


    Su Huiqing''s cold and cool action of killing the regiment by himself, and his handsome action when using his needling technique is still so cold and arrogant even in the face of the Ye family All of a sudden, they felt that this was probably Su Huiqing.


    Never bow down.


    At the same time, the training site is in another direction.


    "Monitor, let''s have a rest and go on to the next task." A student raised his neck and drank a bottle of water, his eyes were bright.


    Other people are also in a good mood, "our ss has a monitor, this time will be able to get the first."


    Yu Xiangyang put the hat on one side and put it back on his head. His handsome face rose with a smile. "Not now. I have to do something important."


    After that, he jumped up on one hand.


    The nimble finger turned the gun.


    "Ah? Yes? Is it more important than training ranking? "


    A casual face of Yu Xiangyang smell speech did not answer, only the corner of the mouth hook, "I wille back to you tomorrow."


    He dropped a word, put the gun in his pocket and walked in a direction.


    Gu Li, who is not far away from him, has solved a task target with one shot.


    Then he nced at the battlefield behind him and left without hesitation.


    The figure is too clear and handsome.


    The familiar explosion just now.


    He doesn''t have to think about it.


    You know who made it.


    Beforeing to the University, because there was no international center around Qingshi, the four of them trained separately.


    I met in a hurry on the first day of school.


    In fact, there is no agreement, nomitment, but they know that the four of them, no matter where they are, are inseparable.


    Now that Su Huiqing was forced to throw out the bomb bag.


    How can they be absent.


    Gu Li pressed his hat on his head andughed coldly.


    At this time, most teams choose to camp.


    In the dark night, the two figures are quickly moving in the same direction.


    Until see the fire, that a cold girl, that person is still the same cold evil, with a gun threatening posture are handsome.


    No matter at any time, she is like this, it is easy to affect people''s hearts.


    The two of them finally slowed down and walked towards this side step by step.


    Suddenly!


    All stand still!


    Look at the past, are the same domineering people can not be ignored!


    Among them, the most prominent is the girl with a gun and smiling.


    So far.


    The team of four.


    Finally, I met again.


    With a kind of awe inspiring momentum, stood in the opposite of all instructors.


    If he had to ask why he did it, Su Huiqing could only answer - for glory and for faith.


    The International Center has existed for such a long time. People all over the world respect the international center no matter where they are. This is the first time that some people are not afraid to fight against them.


    Although others are sneering at the surface, they are shocked at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Yu Xiangyang, the freshman first Yu Xiangyang?" Amander suddenly pointed to Yu Xiangyang Road. The white clothes directly named the people who could recruit elite troops. He remembered very clearly.


    In Xiangyang hook hook lips, a foot wille to a furious drillmaster kick away, "instructor good."


    "You can insult the international group of elderspletely," he said


    His voice just fell, a light voice suddenly appeared from behind, only four words: "you said right."


    As soon as the elder of Ye family turned around and saw the visitor, his eyes lit up, "Lord in white?"


    White, the first international criminal police officer.


    He is also a talentedmander-in-chief of the military region. If he wants to, he can mobilize half of the troops in the international center.


    He would not go down to the altar except to fight with a few people.


    Nobody expected it.


    Even themander who sent the message at the beginning did not expect him to appear.


    White did not look at the Ye family, that pair of light eyes directly fell on Su Huiqing, he reached out, pressed his baseball cap, but could not cover the deep eyes.A light face with a rare hook lip.


    Finally, I met at the international center, my king.


    Su Hui tilted her gun hand. She squinted and looked at him.


    "Mr. White, you''re here just in time," ye said, and then looked at the group of Su Huiqing. "These four students disturb the order of the training ground and must be caught in. The annual training of monster university is very important. I think these sneaking enemies are probably brought in by them."


    He thought that the appearance of white clothes would definitely help the Ye family.


    If he is not mistaken, most of the medicinal materials in the military region are transported from Ye''s family.


    And Bertha was also a member of the military district.


    Even themander felt that the white dress was for Bertha.


    However.


    Hearing this sentence, the white face did not change in the slightest, but looked at themander, "this Bertha, the student status is cancelled, after that, no school in the international center will be allowed to enroll."

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    "It''s you who pose as others and disturb the training order. Bertha has alreadymitted the taboo of monster university just by posing as others. This is what dean asked me to tell you before I came Bai Yi slowly turned his eyes to elder Ye.


    The pupil of elder Ye shrinks: "you


    However, Bai Yi didn''t go back to him. He justughed at the corner of his mouth and looked at him in another direction: "why, Yu Shao stood watching for so long and didn''te out to say a word?"


    Yu Shijin stood aside when Qu Yan followed Yu Xiangyang and others and lit a cigarette.


    Low eyes slowly pumping.


    A pair of dark and cold eyes carelessly swept Qu Yan these three people.


    He lowered his eyes, no one knew what he was thinking.


    If he deliberately hid his breath, even Su Huiqing would not be able to find him.


    I found myself in white.


    Yu Shijin just stretched out his hand and pointed to Bertha and elder Ye. His eyes were deep and clear: "these two people, go back to Ye''s house, and take a word with their master by the way. I need an exnation."


    But his jaw was cold.


    The voice dropped.


    Also do not know where to jump out of a few people, directly carrying Bertha and ye elder to go.


    After all, elder Ye is an elder. He should have some strength. How can his dignity be challenged.


    He hit Yu Shijin directly.


    Yu Shijin was standing there with his hands down, his eyes drooping, and he could not avoid or let him go.


    The helicopter''s astigmatism reflected on his body, as if behind him, there is a million Zhang of glory.


    When elder Ye approached Yu Shijin, he was suddenly bounced off!


    It seems to have hit a piece of transparent ss.


    Elder Ye''s throat was fishy and sweet, and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    It''s a little weird. This time, even the white clothes can''t help but shrink the pupils.


    "Beyond one''s ability," Yu Shijin twisted out the smoke and gave a cold smile. He withdrew his eyes and looked at those men. He said, "take it down."


    Those few people "brush" to drag these two people down.


    It''s less than two minutes from the beginning to the end.


    If ye''s family is removed in this way, the whole international center will probably bepared with Shijin''s courage.


    Arrogant and overbearing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    White to see Bertha, and then to see elder ye, these two people are lingering.


    This is not the first time. He really can''t understand Yu Shijin. Just after returning to the international center, he made such a big move. He squinted and said, "aren''t you afraid of being hated by the Ye family?"


    After all, most of the pharmacists at the international center are from the Ye family.


    "A grudge?" "If you don''t dare to smile at the end of your eyes, you can''t smile directly, but if you don''t dare to smile, you can''t help it."


    He stood where he was, his brows and eyes were cold.


    White clothes:.... "


    He raised his hand and touched the brim of his hat. Instead of talking to Yu Shijin, he turned his eyes to Su Huiqing.


    White and ck trousers never change.


    A pair of golden eyes looked like this, leaning back to Su, and his voice was a little low, "can I borrow a ce to talk about it?"


    Su Huiqing still stood in the same ce, heard the voice, so raised his eyes to look at the white clothes, eyebrows and eyes are clear Jun, but showed a smile, can be said to be extremely evil, "OK."


    She figured it was Apollo''s munitions.


    As for the white clothes, have you ever guessed yourself.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she already has a vest, no one will put two different vests on the same person.


    All the people present don''t know white clothes.


    International chief criminal police!


    Everyone will know who he is when they see his signature dress.


    For a while, they couldn''t help boiling.


    Of course, what surprised them most was that the freshman seemed to know Bai Yi?


    Yu Shijin just managed his clothes coldly. The wind blew his clothes into an arc. His eyes stood still and watched them walk two steps.


    Involuntarily, he lit another cigarette.


    The pupils are so cold.


    Fortunately, they came back after about two words.


    Yu Shijin indifferently yed the ash, a very calm sentence: "white, you should go."


    White eyes a squint, this ce is he provided to monster University, he wants to stay as long as he can, but Yu Shijin can''t turn to drive him away.


    "I''d like to know what Yu Shao, one of the two kings, has the ability topete with each other." He is the first international criminal police officer.


    One of the two kings.


    What the odds are.In the past, I couldn''t find anyone. Now both of them are in front of me.


    Yu Shijin hooked his lips and said, "there will be a chance."


    White took a look at him, and then looked at the careless Su Hui leaning against the tree, and then turned to his own fighter.


    Seeing the man go, Yu Shijin just looked at the mobile phone and received a message. He raised his eyes and ordered: "the training site is safe, all the training will continue."


    He ordered.


    Almost all the students left.


    Su Hui tilted her hand in her pocket and walked slowly towards the night.


    Almost everyone''s eyes still focused on her.


    Qu Yan, the three people are very quiet walking, not disturbed by any eyes, the three of them are like this, do not need to exin, do not need reasons, unconditionally can stand by Su Huiqing.


    Therades in arms who live and die together do not speak out, but are proved by actual actions.


    If those people in the International Center knew that these four people were the freedom team that had swept the city, there would be a great stir.


    Su Hui''s eyes were deep and his smile was thin and cool.


    Her first vest has been brought back and put on.


    The identity of the miracle doctor itself is extraordinary, especially with the resentment of the Ye family. It is doomed that her life in monster University will not be peaceful and the road will be more difficult.


    But what''s in this?


    Su Hui tilted her lips.


    She still has a lot of vests waiting for her to get back, not only the miracle doctor, but also the king of cars and the king of arms Nameless Ind, nameless Ind, Sue s.


    She wants to take back these vests one by one.


    Now, that''s the first one.


    If she is afraid of this, how can she get her things back.


    **


    the task at this stage does not require the participation of instructors, but Yu Shijin has other things to do.


    He got on his own ne in the cold.


    Other instructors saw someone leaving the ind during the training period, but they did not dare to make a statement because this person was Yu Shijin. Even the Ye family dared to take Yu Shijin, who was beaten up and disabled, directly.


    "Commander, who is this Yu Shao?" A drillmaster finally couldn''t help speaking.


    He wanted to break his head and didn''t think of any family name Yu in the international center.


    What''s more, even the man in white has to listen to him?


    When themander heard the speech, he just turned his head and said in a low voice, "do you know the five major forces in the international center?"


    The instructor nodded, and the five forces were in the ascendant, who didn''t know.


    Three giants and two forces.


    The three giants are Dugu family, Bai family and Dean family.


    The two forces, one is the most mysterious international battlefield, the other is the nameless ind that countless people are attracted to.


    Among them, the most attractive are the two major forces.


    "Do you know the name of the city Lord in the battlefield?" The drillmaster''s eyes sank.


    The instructor seemed to think of something and looked at themander in disbelief.


    Themander chuckled and slowly spat out a word: "Yu!"


    This is also the reason why he said that sentence before, because the surname Yu, so precious!


    In particr, he vaguely heard that Mr. Yu, who has just returned to the international center, is one of the most evil talents in Yu''s family for thousands of years


    No one knows how strong he is.


    Thinking of this, themander squinted, "don''t mess with that 056 again next time."


    Yu Shijin''s ne.


    "All the people have arrived?" He''s holding his cell phone, five slow words.


    There was a reply: "they want to talk to you."


    "Very good," Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, some coldly hooked his lips, and gave the captain three words: "go to Ye''s house."


    The voice sounds especially peaceful.


    But the people standing beside him know that it is very dangerous.


    By the gate of Ye''s house.


    The motorcade with big head suddenly stopped!


    Then "brush" to a sound, a group of straight straight stand on both sides.


    The ne with purple flowers on its side stopped slowly.


    Yu Shijin''s slender and quiet figure stepped down. He raised his eyes and looked at the splendid gate of Ye''s family. His eyes had never been cold: "blow it up for me."

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    "Bang -"


    Dadou and others naturally obey Yu Shijin''s words.


    The brilliant door was blown up in an instant. The master of the Ye family came out in anger and saw the cold figure standing in the middle of the gate.


    Yu Shijin looked at him with dark eyes.


    It''s like looking at a dead man.


    The big head and others immediately controlled those people of the Ye family.


    When the Ye family leader saw the purple flowers on the fighter ne, he immediately knew who wasing. He twisted his eyebrows and asked people to ask for support, while ring at Yu Shijin: "Yu Shao, what are you doing?"


    This is obviously not to their Ye family.


    Even if the Ye family is notparable to home, the dignity of the Ye family can not be trampled on.


    "I''m sorry, my men identally blew up the door of your mansion." Yu Shijin said so, but the bottom of that pair of cold and heavy eyes did not see half of the meaning of sorry.


    There was a chill in the air.


    The head of the Ye family was stunned.


    In an instant, the meaning of Yu Shijin is reflected.


    When he sent someone to Yu''s house, he said that Bertha had identally taken the doctor''s order.


    I didn''t expect Yu Shijin toe back so soon.


    The head of the Ye family saw Yu Shijin''s cold face. He could not see what the other side was thinking. So he only looked at the humanity around him: "go and bring Miss Bertha and the elder."


    He knew that Yu Shijin would not give up if they didn''t bring them out.


    Yu Shijin just stood there with a smile.


    The smile was cold.


    Soon, Bertha and the two were brought out.


    At the same time, Yu Hongchang came in a hurry.


    He was invited by the Ye family leader.


    Master ye knew that he could not resist Yu Shijin, so he could only invite Yu Hongchang.


    "What''s going on, all this rage." Yu Hongchang walked over with his hands on his back. He was not in a hurry. He saw the door of Ye''s house destroyed by the explosion, and he took a puff of his mouth.


    Yu Shijin nodded at him, "grandfather."


    Seeing that someone who can shake Yu Shijin ising, the head of the Ye family is raised.


    "Yu Lao, Bertha has done something, and she has already paid the price," said the head of the Ye family, looking at Bertha, who copsed on the ground and had no limbs. "All her tendons were destroyed by silver needles. Even the high-grade medicine can''t do anything about it. She is a waste person if she saves her life. Isn''t that enough?"


    Smell speech, even if yu Hongchang, also can''t help Leng for a moment, did not expect that someone will be so cruel.


    Yu Shijin did not care what the Ye family leader was saying. He nced at each other with only one sentence: "I heard that the Ye family got a ziyangcao recently?"


    How can master ye not hear the meaning of Yu Shijin!


    He was so angry that he almost spat out blood, but then turned again. Then he looked at Yu Shijin in a negative way. "This herb is needed by the third master to refine the top-level medicine."


    The implication is impossible to give Yu Shijin.


    Song San, that is the person who the whole international center does not want to offend.


    Yu Shijin is still smiling, cold and vicious. He squints his eyes and his eyes are bright and clear: "why, don''t you want to?"


    Five very dangerous words.


    As his words fell.


    The gun of big head and others has reached his forehead.


    It seems like the next second they''re going to get their heads blown.


    The threat is clear.


    "Yu Lao." The Ye family master looked at Yu Hongchang with a look for help.


    Yu Hongchang managed to persuade Yu Shijin toe back. How could he not be happy at this time? So he turned over his body as if he didn''t see it.


    Even the great wizard has no way to deal with Yu Shijin, let alone the Ye family leader.


    In the end, the Ziyang grass was directly sent to Yu Shijin by the Ye family.


    With his departure, the whole Ye family seems to have survived.


    Bertha calmed down and looked at the Ye family master with begging eyes. "Master, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Su Huiqing. You let her save me. I''ll do anything you want me to do!"


    The international center values strength.


    People like Bertha, in particr, allocate family resources by their own talents.


    If she bes a disabled person, she will be directly abandoned by the family, and ordinary people can bully her.


    That''s why she panicked when she knew about her situation.


    After that, it was too terrible for her to think about it. She could only beg the master Ye.


    This is Su Huiqing''sst gift to Bertha.


    She asked how she wanted to die, and since the other side didn''t say so, she was free to y.


    If you die, you die.


    But in despair, life is better than death, which is really cruel.


    "Now you know what you regret? Why didn''t you expect to have such a day when you went out to crush people with the help of Ye family?! I told you not to look down on anyone. If you don''t listen, you will not only hurt yourself, but also our Ye family. Are you happy? " The master of Ye family gave her a kick.Then coldly pointed to a servant, "throw her back to the military area. It has nothing to do with our Ye family whether she is alive or dead."


    And on the other side.


    Yu Hongchang, who walked with Yu Shijin, had a slight headache. "As soon as youe back, you offend the Ye family. Maybe you need to add a song San. In the future, they will try to deal with you."


    "You''re wrong," Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, and his tone was too calm. "It''s not only them, but also the great wizard."


    His slow words, but let Yu Hongchang eyes more shock.


    "You, you, you What are you doing to provoke the people of nameless ind? " Yu Hongchang widened his eyes.


    Who doesn''t know that the people of the nameless ind are more difficult to provoke. So many people outside covet the nameless Ind, but so far, no one dares to really provoke this force.


    Look at Yu Hongchang.


    Yu Shijin simply did not say thest sentence.


    He not only offended the great wizard, but also threatened the Su family to return to Changhong.


    Think of here, he slightly side Mou, Mou bottom ice cold: "big head, Changhong someone sent over?"


    Big head shook his head.


    Yu''s family has arrived.


    Yu Shijin followed Yu Hongchang and stepped out of the door step by step. His broken hair covered the blood color of his eyes. He said word by word: "very good."


    He didn''t want to look for those people.


    Since they don''t take the initiative.


    That''s not his fault.


    "Where is Chi Qing?" He put his hand into his pocket and turned his head to see big head.


    Big head immediately led the way. "I told him to wait in the training hall."


    Chi Qing is holding a mobile phone and talking to the red moon.


    Demon concentration camp.


    Apollo: I''ll go. You''re on the way to trial?


    Chi Qing returned three words: Yu''s.


    [the first Intelligence Agency] Dugu: there are only three ces in this year''s trial, and you, a stranger, can enter.


    These Chi Qing naturally know.


    I also know that it''s all because of Yu Shijin.


    Know the strength of the other side.


    In fact, he didn''t know Yu Shijin''s real identity until he came out today.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his eyes and looked at the character marked "s" on the mobile phone.


    Just wanted to press it.


    Hand out but suddenly thought of a deep cold voice, "do not contact her, now she does not need you."


    Chi Qing suddenly turned back.


    Yu Shijin wore a ck coat and pushed the door in.


    He looked at Chi Qing calmly, "I''ve arranged for someone to send you back to nameless ind."


    "What do you want?" Chi Qing put the mobile phone back in his pocket. He looked at Yu Shijin with a cold face, and his eyes were dark.


    "Keep the nameless ind and wait for her to return. You owe her." Yu Shijin put a pocket in his hand, lowered his eyes, and his tone became a bit clear.


    Yu Shijin doesn''t give chi Qing a chance to speak again.


    Let''s just get him in the ne.


    This just took a big head to send a data, eyebrows and eyes sparse: "the origin of that group of killers found?"


    Big head wrung eyebrow: "I thought they were dark angel people, but they didn''t have anything to show their identity."


    There is no ck angel on the left arm.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, "pa" to close the information, eyes squint: "take me in the past."


    Silent night.


    In a secret room.


    The man in ck was half kneeling on the ground: "thetest information, monster university has a few more talents."


    "Say it." It was an extremely hoarse voice.


    "One of them, Su Huiqing, was only 18 years old. He was not only themander of the doctor''s order, but also an ordinary person from a small country. His growth potential was even more terrifying than that of song San." The respectful way of the man in ck.


    "Su Huiqing? More terrifying than song San? Before killing Su s, we have devoted half of our family''s strength, but now another Su Huiqing hase out, "the hoarse voice pauses for a moment." there can''t be more talents in the international center, so as to avoid another song San. Make this Su Huiqing the number one target, and try our best to pursue it. "

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that someone had ordered her to hunt her down.


    Now the magic doctor''s vest has been taken back.


    There are benefits and impacts.


    Both Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li had great influence among a group of freshmen. Several of them followed Su Huiqing and made Su Huiqing stand out among the freshmen.


    Almost all freshmen know that there is such a person.


    But what happened, Su Huiqing also offended the Ye family. In the future, as long as she was in the international center, those who wanted to please the Ye family would naturally find a way to deal with her.


    After all, Su Huiqing only came from China.


    A strong dragon can''tpete with a local viin. What''s more, China can''tpete with an international center.


    There is noparability.


    Of course, she did not dare to be provoked. The news of Bertha''s abandonment was thus spread, and everyone who heard of it felt cold.


    Before the Ye family had no action and no attitude, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Nearly two weeks of field training is so quiet, almost to the end.


    Today is thest day of field training, and it is also thest trial that they want to break.


    Su Huiqing led the ss to stand in the cold sunshine.


    Yu Shijin raised his wrist and the time just pointed to "6".


    He narrowed his eyes and buttoned up his sea blue military cap. As soon as he looked at it, he saw the position of Su Huiqing.


    "Today is thest day of your field training, and it''s also the time to decide your fate," Yu Shijin squinted. "See if you see these barriers behind you, what you have to do is to break through each level and score 100 points. Finally, the top 30 people with the most points are directly assigned to ss s


    After a word fell, everyone was excited.


    Obviously I''ve heard about it before.


    There are 50 checkpoints in total. The first 40 are guarded by the people of thest s ss.


    Thest forty are guarded by the teachers of monster University.


    The more you break through, the more chances you''ll get into ss s.


    This is thest ceremony for the freshmen.


    Dean stood in front of the first barrier and looked at all the freshmen lightly. "Those who can pass the ten hurdles have already entered the s ss. Everyone works hard. I know that most people can''t hold on to the third level, so I''d like to show you the list of all previous hurdles!"


    His voice dropped.


    On the screen behind, it suddenly lights up.


    Then there are ten lines of characters on the "Shua" ground!


    This is the ranking of all previous freshmen.


    Generally, if you can break through the 10th level, you can enter the ss S. however, the difficulty of every level after the 10th level is double that of Zheng family. Therefore, the ranking of 20 is the limit.


    And at this moment, everyone was staring at the first line.


    The first ce, the 106th Su s, 37th pass.


    It''s just a line.


    With bold regr script, high hanging in a group of 20 levels above, it seems extremely domineering!


    At this moment, all the freshmen were breathless.


    People from the international center can''t help but exim.


    Even the instructors couldn''t help but look at the name.


    Nails are deeply embedded in the palm.


    They were all trying to hide their excitement.


    Some freshmen who didn''t know Su s were also shocked by the far ahead name.


    "In nine years, no one can break the first record," Dean said, his eyes drooping, his voice much louder than before. "I just hope you can target her and try your best to get ahead."


    Everyone, because of dean''s words and burning heart.


    Yu Shijin leaned on the tree.


    He looked at the screen, the past cold eyes seem to be a little bit soft.


    All of a sudden, he looked at the new group calmly.


    Her eyes fell on Su Huiqing.


    In the sun.


    She is holding a hat in one hand, covering her eyebrows and eyes with the other hand. She is looking up at the screen quietly.


    At this angle, I can''t see the expression on her face.


    I can only see her side face which is too clear.


    It seemed to feel his eyes.


    Su Huiqing suddenly turned to his side and looked directly at him. His eyes were ck and white.


    Yu Shijin squinted.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and then hooked his lips. "Brother Yu, I''ll find you tomorrow."


    The smile on the edge of the mouth is still awe inspiring.


    Qu Yan Qing said, "I can''t help but break my tongue."


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li both nodded and looked very cautious.


    Su leaned back and took back her sight.


    She justughed when she heard some people''s words. Then she went straight to the gate and pped her hat on the table."Little brother, give us a pass to get in." She lowered her eyes andughed.


    The face with the hat off was too cold.


    The man shook and took out seven passes.


    When she gave her the pass, the man subconsciously wanted to remind her of the rules.


    Looking up, she''s very handsome. She''s just turned over the first hurdle.


    Six people behind her, followed her to leave.


    "I don''t know if anyone can break this record against the weather," Qu Yan said, looking at a senior student who was not easy to provoke in the first level. "It''s too difficult."


    "My record, of course, has to be broken by myself." Su Hui leans to pull the brim of his hat, a few inaudible words.


    No one but herself could hear.


    "What?" Qu Yan looks at Su Huiqing suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing," Su Hui tilted her hair and looked at the first level student, smiling brightly. "Come on, let''s go."


    What''s the matter with the cold behind the guard?


    Bang!


    Su Huiqing made a direct move.


    She righted her hat and gave the man a very cold smile: "after solving you, I have to pick up my mother."


    **


    in one year, the Suzhou family in Qingshi finally reached the minimum standard for entering the international center.


    Got a pass to the international center.


    For nearly a year, Mr. Su disappeared for no reason.


    After a few days of silence, Su ruohua knew that the family needed her own support. She was more calm than before.


    Finally, he united with Xie Zhengyuan and other people to gradually put Su''s family on the international track.


    Today is the day for theirpany to enter the international center.


    "Su Shi?" The youngdy of the Business Bureau of the international center took a look at Su ruohua and others, and her expression was not salty. "You wait. It will take some time to go through the formalities."


    Su ruohua''s expression is indifferent. She has been galloping in shopping malls for so many years. She has never seen any treatment.


    This kind of look has no half effect on her.


    They waited for nearly a day.


    When it was getting dark, one of Su''s shareholders went to ask, "excuse me, has our certificate been handled?"


    The youngdy threw their documents back with a p, "Chen Shao has chosen this address. You can choose a new address for yourpany."


    "You..." The joy of Su''s party was diluted in an instant.


    One by one, they looked at the service girl angrily.


    This address was chosen by Xie Zhengyuan long ago. How could something go wrong.


    How can they not know that this is the service girl directly to the "Chen Shao".


    "Hello, miss," I''ll change the file


    She has been in the International Center since she was a child.


    Nature is to know the truth of following the trend.


    Chen Shao is a student of monster University. The talents whoe out from there will not be any lower position in the future.


    And Su ruohua, these people, are just natives from a small ce.


    She carried it very clearly.


    "Security, get these people out of here." Seeing that Su ruohua did not leave, she turned her head and called the security guard.


    Security ising fast.


    Naturally, they know what they''re doing here.


    One of them caught Su ruohua.


    It was at this time.


    With a bang, a military green hat directly smashed in.

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    A security guard is holding a baton against Su ruohua''s waist.


    He did not respond to it, only saw a green shadow flying towards him.


    He screamed like a needle in his hand.


    Bang!


    In everyone''s eyes -


    it fell to the ground with the baton and the army green hat.


    They raise their heads subconsciously.


    The automatic ss door also opened, outside, a young girl standing in military green clothes.


    She should havee in a hurry, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Seeing those bodyguards looking at her, she calmly reached out her hand and pulled away the broken hair scattered in front of her forehead, revealing her quiet and deep eyes.


    It was su Huiqing.


    She nced at the situation in the hall and noticed Su ruohua''s aggrieved face.


    And the ck look of the shareholders.


    Su Huiqing''s eyes sank.


    Carelessly, she nced at the electric stick and military cap on the ground, and her mouth was cold and thin.


    She leaned over slightly, grabbed the military cap from the ground, buckled it to her head, and then put one hand into her pocket. She looked at the major shareholders of Su''spany with her side eyes, "everyone has worked hard. Leave the rest to me. "


    Leave the rest to me.


    This sentence, let Su''s people very easy to stabilize the heart.


    The roots of the Su family are all in Qingshi. If they want to move to the international center, it is tantamount to a new start.


    The international center and Su''s, that is, Haoyue and fluorescein, have dealt a heavy blow to the managers who have real power, not only because they have gone through the procedures, but the gap can be felt when they get off the ne.


    "Miss..." But seeing the calm and calm Su Huiqing again, he was suddenly appeased.


    They still remember what Su Huiqing said that day.


    Our goal is an international center.


    What she said and she did.


    This time, they still believe in her.


    Su Huiqing pressed Su ruohua on the sofa, and then turned his head too far. He looked at the service girl with the folder. He said, "youe to tell me, what''s going on?"


    My eyes are full of cold.


    The servicedy came to her senses. She looked at Su Hui with a cold face, and her tone was not very good. "Thisdy, you are only preparatory citizens. What you want to register is only an E-ss subsidiary. If you don''t want to be removed from the international center, get out of here."


    Those who have just entered the international center are only probationary citizens.


    At the beginning of the enterprise, it is also the lowest e-level subsidiary.


    There are ordinary citizens and nobles on top of them, and then there are the three giants.


    There are also grade D, C and even s above grade E.


    In any way, it''s the lowest level.


    Early in the morning, it was said that in the international center, strength is the most important thing.


    It''s cruel, but that''s the reality.


    This is also the reason why Su ruohua had chosen the address for a long time, but was finally given to the "Chen Shao" by the service staff.


    Because Chen Shao is a noble.


    "I ask again, what''s the matter?" Su Huiqing just gave a low smile.


    Her voice was deliberately lowered.


    Low eyes.


    But it can''t hide the bloodthirsty.


    "Did youe to the international center to inquire about the rules of the international center?" Even the service girl here is a little higher than them. When facing Su Huiqing''s people, some of them are superior, but more are impatient, "OK, you can stay if you want, and you can leave if you don''t. It''s really annoying!"


    She didn''t say it clearly, but between the lines, she revealed how far she was from them.


    As she spoke, Su Hui inclined her head again.


    The crystal lights in the hall are on.


    The light fell on her face, which was blocked by the military cap. It seemed that I didn''t introduce myself, monster University, Su Huiqing


    In a word.


    Except for the Su family.


    Everyone else in the hall was shocked.


    There are a lot of people in the international center, most of them are ordinary citizens and a small number of aristocratic people. Among them, some influential people can never be provoked by ordinary people.


    The first is monster University, which has students all over the world. No matter what industry or force, it is the top.


    Bullying one person in their school is tantamount to bullying all the people there.


    Since four years ago, a killer organization killed the freshmen of monster University in a dignified manner and was wanted all over the world. No one dares to underestimate the monster university which does not belong to any force.


    "Also, this is the d-level subsidiary I applied for before." Su Huiqing took a step, pulled aptop from the service desk with one hand, and pressed the keyboard with one hand.Finally, "pa" hit the Enter key.


    That''s how a document appears.


    "See clearly?" Su Hui coldly and gracefully hooked the corner of her mouth. As soon as she reached out, she directly grabbed which maid''s cor and pressed her face on the keyboard, "shame my family and uncles. Do you deserve it?"


    Su ruohua and other shareholders have not seen such a cold and cruel attitude.


    No past casual, handsome andpelling.


    Only cruel smile left.


    The waitress''s face was even whiter, and she couldn''t even say a word of mercy.


    The d-level subsidiary has been able to set up a brand on the edge of the international center, which is not something she can afford. She knows better that she is finished!


    What''s going on in the hall has been fed back to the top management here.


    "Miss Su, if you don''te to the front of the staff, I''ll take care of them in a short time. If you don''te back, I''ll take care of them in a short time


    This time, they finished all the documents in half an hour.


    After seeing Su Huiqing and others finally left.


    The supervisor just wiped the sweat on his head. When he left, he gave a cold nce to the waitress at the beginning, "from now on, you are dismissed."


    "It''s really a D grade..." When Su ruohua got the certificate, his eyes were in a trance.


    So did the other officers of the Su family. "Miss, how did you do it?"


    Originally, they thought that it would take at least half a year to go from grade e to grade D.


    "It has been a hard year for you to manage the Su family. This is my gift for your relocation. There will be more battles to fight in the future." Su leaned back and touched his hat. She grinned.


    It''s very clear.


    Since she decided toe to the international center, how could she let this group of people struggle on their own.


    Let''s start by saying what made Su enter the international center.


    She didn''t intend to get away.


    Because she is Su Huiqing, Su Huiqing will never let the people around her struggle alone.


    From e to D is easier said than done.


    But don''t forget, she has another vest.


    The stock market r country hates deeply, but can only look up to - Su.


    The party has arrived at Su''stest address.


    "Miss, what are you thinking?" Su Zhi see Su back to lean to walk in thestzy smile, can''t help but raise eyes to ask a sentence.


    "Well," said Su Hui with a pause, "it''s time to get back the second vest."


    That shareholder Su Zhi is a bit muddled, "what?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, a side eye, "nothing, uncle, let''s go and see what kind of it is."


    Just as she took a step, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Su leaned back to pick it up. There was a cold voice over there. There was only one sentence: "the opposite road."


    The voice was a little low.


    You can tell who it is.


    "No, stay with my mom." Su Hui put on the earphone casually, in a casual tone.


    She rushed back from field training to apany Su ruohua.


    Otherwise, I won''t talk about it during the day and go to see him the next day.


    He has not said a word about how he knew her.


    "Come here. There''s more fun." On this side, Yu Shijin, sitting in the driver''s seat, reached out and knocked at the steering wheel.


    The eyes touched a piece of white paper on the edge, and his fingers were slightly stunned.


    Low eyebrows and eyes, will he too cold side of the face lining some clear.


    Su Hui tilted her feet for a moment. She gave Su Zhi and others a look. Then she stood by the window and said, "you say it."


    She doesn''t think Yu Shijin is such a boring person.


    Unless there''s something important.


    It''s almost dark now.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes slightly, and his dark eyes were slightly deep. He only said, "Miss Su of nameless Ind, today formally inherits Changhong sword."

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    Su Zhi, who was waiting on one side, suddenly found that the surrounding air suddenly cooled.


    He pulled his clothes and muttered that the weather in the International Center was so strange.


    It''s so cold in summer.


    "Well, you wait for me." By this time, Su Huiqing had already cut off her cell phone.


    She lowered her eyes, no one could see.


    Those eyes were almost stained with blood.


    "Uncle, I have something to do. I''ll be back tomorrow." Sue leans back and slowly takes the headphones off her ear.


    The voice was quiet to horror.


    Yu Shijin had got out of the car and was leaning against the door. He looked at the passers-by with deep eyes.


    The ck car on his side shows his noble identity.


    But there was no expression on his face.


    He looked at the opposite direction, the pair of quiet eyes some trance.


    I don''t know if it''s time to tell her about it.


    Yu Shijin yed the ash indifferently, and the people around him came and went. Under his picturesque face, everything seemed to fade.


    This is just opposite Su''s new site.


    It''s only a few minutes since she came down.


    But Yu Shijin has been standing here for 20 minutes, but he hasn''t waited for anyone.


    Knowing that Su ruohua and his party came down to dinner, Su Zhi immediately saw Yu Shijin. When he was in Qingshi, he heard Xie Zhengyuan say, "Mr. Yu, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Shijin side of the eyes, a nce at the past, did not see the familiar figure.


    He vomited a smoke ring, asked Su ruohua these people good, just thin cool one, "Su Huiqing her people?"


    At this time, even Su Zhi could feel that Yu Shijin was too dangerous.


    "She just answered the phone and left." Su Zhi said so.


    Left?


    "Good." Yu Shijin lowered her eyes.


    There was a frenzy of anger.


    He stamped out the cigarette end and drove straight away.


    "Boss, the old city master is waiting for you to go back, and the people of Dugu family and ye family are all there," big head called in a timely manner, "I have something important to discuss with you..."


    "Big head, gather all the people and go to nameless ind." Yu Shijin interrupted him directly.


    Word by word, calm to horror.


    The big head over there is a bit of a freeze.


    Across the phone, he can feel less that kind of cruel, on the nameless ind? What''s going on?


    While thinking, big head immediately contacted people from other districts.


    These people don''t have a family metaphor.


    All of them are the power of Yu Shijin.


    The ck car speeding in the international center, red lights one after another, but no one dares to stop. Even the traffic police, after seeing the gorgeous purple flower, all shook their bodies and did not dare to issue leaflets.


    Yu Shijin in the car is too ck.


    Too cool.


    There was an unconscious mockery on that cold face.


    She told him to wait for her. He waited.


    But she left alone.


    So many years have passed.


    It''s still like that. If she says anything, he will believe it.


    But again, she cheated.


    He was very slow, word by word, spitting out the name, "Su, Hui, Qing."


    That voice is really cold.


    **


    after stepping into the nameless ind again, Su Huiqing found that she was much calmer than she had imagined.


    She raised her eyes.


    Look at the three majestic characters above - nameless ind!


    "Who is it?" The gatekeeper seemed to have found something.


    Su Hui didn''t turn his head. He lifted his hand and threw two silver needles with cold light.


    Bang!


    The voice behind him suddenly stopped.


    She still did not look back, so step up the first step.


    She will never forget her mission.


    Remember your responsibility?


    Remember, I will protect the nameless ind to death.


    You are the master of the nameless Ind, the rules of the international center, and the patron saint of the international center.


    Our king, we will be faithful to our duties and live and die here.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huiqing recalled thest sentence.


    The foot is just right, and I''m on thest step.


    She slowly looked up and looked at the wizard hall.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the wizard hall, which was very busy. It seemed that they were preparing for something.


    "You?" Tao Zhuoes from the other side with her mobile phone. She wants to find a wizard. But she sees Su Huiqing and looks like a ghost: "how can you appear here?"


    Su Huiqing has taken off his military training coat, leaving only a white T-shirt.She slowly raised her eyes, looked at the peach burning, andughed, "take back what belongs to me."


    In the moonlight, this smile is very evil.


    In taozhuo has not responded to the situation, directly wave the palm, a silver needle so shot at her.


    Su Hui tilted her face and continued to lift her feet.


    In the cold moonlight.


    The face is like ice and snow.


    Whatever can be ignored, anything can be given up.


    So much back, so long.


    When hearing Yu Shijin''s words, she still didn''t hold back.


    Anything can be let, only Changhong, she vowed not to give up.


    Even when she heard it, she had an impulse to destroy everything.


    All the people in front of the hall are putting incense for sacrifice.


    There is a great deal of momentum.


    Su Hui looked at all this coldly.


    Directly carried a person toe over, a hook of evil spirit in the corner of the mouth, "where is the great wizard?"


    The man was stunned. Su Huiqing''s face was something he had never seen. "What do you want to do with a wizard?"


    "I ask you where he is." Su looked at him with cold ck eyes.


    She repeated it calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ancestral hall. "


    Su Huiqing was obviously familiar with the wizard hall.


    Turn around and walk in one direction.


    Or the familiar wizard hall.


    In a trance, the words sounded again in my ears - have you ever heard of nameless ind?

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    The great wizard always thought that the people who came would be Yu Shijin.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Thest person toe was someone else.


    He has a crane hair and a child''s face, and behind him is a golden statue of a strange animal. The whole person looks like he always has such an immortal spirit.


    Su Huiqing also carried the doorman just now. When she saw the great wizard, she threw it away, and the man in her hand was thrown aside with a bang.


    She looked at the great wizard, and there was ice on her clear face.


    "You are..." The great wizard looked at Su Huiqing, and the expression on his face was inexplicable.


    "Give me back my things." Su Huiqing directly ignored him, and his eyes stopped at the red sword behind him.


    The voice is full of chill.


    Hearing this, the big wizard eyes a Lin, will su Huiqing from the beginning to the end once: "Su Huiqing?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand with a piece of silver silk to y with. Hearing the words, she raised her eyes and repeated again: "I said, give it back to me."


    "It''s just you," the wizard finally confirmed. He looked at Su Hui and said in a deep voice, "go back and tell Yu Shao that you don''t want the Changhong. Give it to your sister."


    Yu Shijin did not dare to deal with it.


    But the Su family needed the rainbow.


    So I can only put my mind on Su Huiqing.


    "To Miss Su? " Su Huiqing suddenly lowered her eyes and whispered, "the great wizard That''s mine


    She reached out to cover the light at the bottom of her eyes.


    The bottom of my heart, a piece of cold.


    "Don''t forget your identity! You are a member of the Su family, and you are the ghost of the Su family when you die! " The great wizard flicked his sleeve and coldly looked at Su Huiqing. "Anyway, your body is dead. What can you do if you take this sword back?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can give in to everything else except Changhong," Su Hui leaned to hold the silver silk in her hand and suddenly raised her eyes to the wizard. "Unless you want me to blood the wizard hall today!"


    Thest sentence seems to be stained with blood.


    "Blood washing wizard hall, I think you are against it!" The great wizard swept down a duster and said, "you forget who gave you your life? You are not born to belong to you. If it were not for me, you would have been today? "


    Su Huiqing just raised her eyes and could not see the joy and sadness on her face.


    She always knew that.


    She was born out of her own.


    "I''m the experimental body for Suchen, isn''t it enough?" She looked at the great wizard, smoke like eyes, only a word.


    From birth, ten years of experimental body.


    No one cares how she spent those ten years.


    The great wizard just looked at Su Huiqing indifferently, "these are all what you should do, and then did the Su family let you free?"


    "Oh." Su Huiqing was very difficult to hook his lips.


    A very sarcastic smile.


    It''s her job.


    "What are youughing at?" The wizard frowned. "Don''t think you can do anything if you don''t have a metaphor behind you."


    Speaking of this, the great wizard looked at Su Huiqing, a little afraid, "speaking of it, I forgot, how do you know Yu Shao?"


    I still remember that day.


    The man stood in front of him with blood all over his life.


    In fact, the great wizard didn''t understand why Yu Shijin would die for such a killer.


    How is it possible to take a fancy to her?


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to talk to the great wizard any more. She just stretched out her hand, pulled her cor and looked directly at him: "thest time, Changhong will give it back to me."


    The great wizard was not afraid of Su Huiqing like Yu Shijin.


    "Bastard! This is the nameless Ind, and you can be free to indulge yourself? " The great wizard thought she was still the little Su who could be kneaded and ttened more than ten years ago, and waved it with one hand.


    Su Huiqing just stood there.


    A cold smile.


    When the wizard waved, his wrist shook, and the string of silver "Shua" flew out.


    It directly pierced one of the great wizard''s veins.


    In the grand hall.


    The smell of blood mixed with Sandalwood Rose suddenly.


    Su leaned back and slowly wiped out the blood on the silver. Then she turned her eyes and lookedzily at the wizard.


    "How can you practice martial arts?" The great wizard did not have time to scream, just looked at such Su Huiqing, full of surprise, "this is impossible!"


    Even if it''s a change of body, she''s also the kind of talent before.


    The former Su Huiqing was the body of waste.


    How could she be so powerful now?!


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She just walked to the side of Changhong step by step. She bent down and pulled out the sword easily.


    "Hum -"


    Changhong in her palm.There was a joyful sound.


    She did not squint and walked directly to the door of the hall.


    "Stop, Su Huiqing, dare you go?" The great wizard suddenly came back to his senses. His hands were not hurt. He waved the censer to the ground. "It''s really against the sky!"


    A group of people outside came in and surrounded her directly.


    "Wizard, why can''t I leave?" Su Huiqing picked up the corner of his mouth and looked directly at him with a cool smile. "Don''t forget that Su Huiqing, who was regarded as an abandoned son by the Su family, died as early as ten years ago."


    The great wizard naturally knew what she meant.


    Therefore, the present Su Huiqing is no longer the Su Huiqing who owes the Su family.


    That''s why she dare to hurt the wizard.


    "Now that you have Yu''s family, you don''t pay attention to the Su family, do you?" The great wizard''s eyes sank. He was so angry that he shivered andughed grimly. "Unfortunately, it seems that Yu''s family has not been with you. Changhong sword today, you have to stay, you have to stay if you don''t


    At this time, Su Hui''s mobile phone in the pocket shook.


    She took it out and nced.


    It''s a message from the red moon? ]


    she came here not only to get back Changhong sword, but also to make an appointment with Chiyue to go to the prison and find the news of Su Lun.


    This is also the red moon for the first time after the real rebirth of the regiment, so it is extremely cautious.


    Su Hui replied with five words -- [wait for me for ten minutes. ]


    after returning, she took the sword, turned around and walked directly outside.


    Ignore the threat of the great wizard.


    But when I turned around, my eyes were slightly coagted.


    Why does the great wizard always mention Yu Jia?


    Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket. Naturally, she remembered Yu Shijin. She didn''t know whether she was waiting for her.


    "You son of a bitch, you killed your parents when you were born, and now you cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors!" Seeing that she really left like this, the great wizard immediately seized the long gun for sacrifice at hand and leaned toward Su Hui to stab her.


    The Su family of nameless ind.


    And my former parents.


    It''s all the memories that Su Huiqing sealed up for a long time.


    So long that she could hardly remember.


    Just like this, she was told by the great wizard, and she was stopped.


    She has always been domineering and powerful, her face turned white.


    At the same time, her shoulders were scratched, and her white shirt, soon, was dyed red with bright red blood.


    The wound was a little big, but she couldn''t feel the pain.


    Standing like a pine.


    "How can the Su family have such a killer as you?" The great wizard saw that this move was still useful for Su Huiqing and waved again, "if you die, you will die. What else do you want to live for? I don''t think it''s bad enough for our Su family! "


    Su Hui tilted her hands tightly.


    The lower eyes, it seems that all the light faded.


    "Finished?" She held the spear which stabbed again, and the point in her palm was just the tip. She looked at the wizard calmly, "can I go now?"


    Pierced palm, blood flows out.


    "You still want to go?" The great wizard looked at Su Huiqing fiercely.


    It was the monster of the Su family.


    I was fine when I died.


    As soon as he came back, he brought so much trouble to the Su family as Yu''s.


    "This man is the misfortune of the whole Su family, even to the nameless Ind," he only coldly looked at Su Huiqing and waved. "Only by killing her can we be peaceful, and the eldestdy can really inherit the Su family."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people around him looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes and changed.


    Su Huiqing, however, smiles lowly. The great wizard is highly respected and respected by her all the time. She thinks he is different from those people who hate her because he raised her up.


    But I didn''t expect it in the end.


    He raised her to die in ce of her sister.


    A quiet night.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumble of motors overhead.


    "Wizard, there is a group of unknown people outside..." At this time, the messenger in the hand of the great wizard remembered that it was an urgent voice.


    Just a sentence has not finished, what forced to cut off.

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    Before Yu Shijin came, Datou had already controlled all the people outside the wizard hall.


    "What are you trying to do, sir?" The great wizard came out of the inner hall in a hurry, "how dare youe here on nameless ind?"


    The wizard''s robe.


    There is an indelible smell of blood.


    "ording to the order of the eldest brother, watch the wizard hall." after observing all the terrain of the wizard hall, the big head turned his head and said not only slowly, "you''d better be honest and don''t move."


    The great wizard didn''t know big head. He said directly, "did someone just kill dozens of people in my wizard hall? I want to report it to Mr. Chiyue, dying your responsibility?"


    The people in the wizard hall did not stop Su Huiqing.


    She killed them all.


    Killing people on nameless ind is challenging the dignity of nameless ind.


    With that, he just raised his feet and walked outside.


    He''s going to see the people of the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    "You''d better not move," the big head, regardless of him, directly put the muzzle of the gun on his head. "I don''t care who you are, the boss said, who dares to step out and directly kill."


    At the same time.


    All the people standing on both sides of the big head raised their guns, and the muzzle of the guns was facing the rest of the wizard hall.


    The great wizard was directly frightened by these powerful people.


    I haven''t had time to say anything.


    The strong light of the headlight suddenly swept over!


    Brush -


    the iconic ck car just stopped.


    Yu Shijin''s tall and straight figure came down directly from the driver''s seat.


    The re of the headlight, can not see his face, can only feel his body Ling ran momentum.


    When the great wizard saw the man, he was pale.


    Yu Shijin didn''t care about him. His ck eyes thought about him again. Then he looked at the wizard like this. Three words almost burst out with anger: "what about her?"


    The big wizard''s heart jumped, "you said Su Huiqing, she just killed more than 20 people in my wizard hall. I''m going to..."


    "I asked you, where is she?" Yu Shijin''s eyes sank.


    Especially the blood on the ground.


    "She She''s gone. I don''t know where she went The great wizard''s spine was covered with cold sweat.


    Usually Yu Shijin at least installed a pack of expensive.


    At this time, he was left with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Watch them." Yu Shijin said a word to the big head, and then walked directly into the night.


    Big head immediately returned a word, "yes."


    The wizard was relieved when the others left.


    And big head this time, just know what happened, no wonder, the boss transferred everyone back sote.


    He swept to the wizard coldly and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "You''d better pray now. Miss Su has not lost a hair."


    Yu Shao is very clear about Su Huiqing.


    The great wizard had been afraid of it. Now when he heard his words, he was even more upset.


    He was just under the control of the big head and others. He couldn''t inform the people of the nameless ind. After thinking about it, he went back to the hall and dialed a phone to go out, "I''m looking for the Third Master..."


    People of Yu family.


    If there was a regimentmander in the past, they would not be afraid.


    However, Shijin ind''s opponent can''t keep up with him All he could think of was the Third Master of song.


    With the rtionship between Song San and nameless Ind, he felt that the other side would take care of it.


    Su Huiqing seeded in getting out of the wizard hall.


    She is holding her mobile phone, ready to find the red moon.


    At this time, countless reconnaissance nes appeared overhead.


    The headlights straddle nameless ind.


    In fact, red moon had thought about the head of the regiment a long time ago.


    She''s dead, and that''s not wrong.


    But the one whomunicates with him on his mobile phone is also themander.


    He''s been thinking about it these days.


    Until this time, he saw Su Huiqing, that pair of eyes, suddenly stopped!


    Not without doubt But when he saw Su Huiqing''s face, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    He clenched his hand and was about to say something.


    "Toote to say," Su Huiqing holding Changhong, the tip of the sword is still dripping blood, "you leave first."


    Her other hand was bleeding.


    Such a wound is nothing to her.


    "What''s going on?" Red moon helped her sses and naturally saw the blood on her body.


    Low eyes, all stained with bloodthirsty.


    "Some private affairs," Su Huiqing put his sword on the ground, reached out to buckle the cor button, and his eyes were slightly heavy. "After you go back, check the Su family for me."


    "Which Su family?" Red moon put his hand into his pocket, very calm way.This is how he is. The more angry he is, the more calm he is.


    Su Hui tilted his lips and said, "Su family, nameless ind."


    "Good." Chiyue didn''t ask what he said. He should have been very straightforward. He didn''t ask why the regimental leader suddenly became like this.


    "I want to know all the things," Su Hui''s eyes were darkened and her eyes were ck. "Especially in the past 30 years, I have to give a word to me."


    She didn''t want to touch the Su family.


    Otherwise, we won''t have the Su family in control of the nameless ind for ten years.


    But now it''s different.


    She didn''t want to let go of the Su family when she upied her Changhong.


    Since they say that she is the source of extermination, she should be treated as one.


    Chiyue put on his mask, and he obviously noticed the reconnaissance ne overhead. "I''ll give it to you as soon as possible. You Be careful. "


    "Apollo will contact you tomorrow," Su Huiqing said, then took back Changhong and held it in his hand. "There are a batch of new weapons. You can directly move back to nameless ind."


    Her whole figure disappeared into the night. After seeing her go, the red moon looked up at the sky and squeezed her hand again.


    The regiment has not been injured for many years. He knows very well.


    And they, the most can not see, is also themander injured.


    He turned around and picked up the messenger. "Check it out for me. What''s going on tonight."


    In this case, it is obvious that Su Lun can''t be found. Su Huiqing knows this very well.


    She doesn''t know what they''re doing with Suellen.


    So the more this time, the more we can''t scare the snake.


    She went straight over a barbed wire fence with her eyebrows lowered.


    Since a year ago, she has been wondering why Yu Shijin knew her.


    Why she was alive herself.


    But I don''t have a clue.


    But just after meeting the wizard, she could guess a little.


    It''s a metaphor of the times.


    Yu Shijin.


    She pursed her lips and looked up again.


    The cold figure appeared in front of her.


    Yu Shijin threw away the cigarette in his hand, and a pair of ck eyes looked at her from the beginning to the end. Atst, the eyes were clearly fixed on her arm, and the cold eyes stopped instantly!


    Full eyes cold looking at her, fingers brush her face, the voice is calm very: "tell me, who made it?"

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    The man was still a cold ck.


    Pure ck shirt button meticulously to the top.


    The light of the headlight is not as cold as the bottom of the eyes.


    Su Huiqing just did not care to hook his lips, pulled the sleeve, mixed with blood, but his smile was casual, even a little clear and meaningful, "little injury, nothing."


    She''s already dealt with it.


    At least the blood has stopped.


    She knows how to cure herself, and naturally knows how the wound is. The great wizard can do it, but in terms of her hands and feet, it is far from enough.


    Su Huiqing is very clear that his injuries are frightening. In fact, they are just skin injuries.


    Yu Shijin''s pupil shrinks violently.


    He lowered his eyes. His deep eyes just looked at the blood on her body. He didn''t speak any more. He just reached out and grabbed Su Huiqing''s other uninjured wrist.


    Su Hui''s heart trembled. He just wanted to take out his hand, but he caught him more tightly.


    She turned her eyes and subconsciously went to see him, but Yu Shijin didn''t look at her at this time. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and gave Chu xuning a sentence: e to nameless Ind, bring the doctor of Yu''s family."


    The low eyes are rough.


    Yu Shijin cut off the phone and sent another message to big head. He bent over and pushed Su Hui into the car.


    Big head on the other side received a message, which was also a shock.


    In the heart probably also understood, may be really what the matter.


    Otherwise, the boss would not be so angry.


    In fact, when you look at the blood on the wizard, you can see that the course of the matter will not be so simple.


    "Handcuff the great wizard and others." Big head raised his head and spoke slowly to the others.


    The great wizard, the famous man of nameless ind.


    To move him, it is not so easy, big head pursed lips, eyes bottom is also heavy.


    When the bosses back this time, there is too much noise.


    But when he saw Su Hui leaning out of the car, the blood stained on the thin body shadow, he gave a sudden meal.


    For the first time, he saw Su Huiqing''s tragedy.


    Su Hui leans out of the car and throws Changhong to Yu Shijin''s car. The uninjured hand is stuck in his pocket and his eyebrows are picked. He is very evil. "Why, I haven''t seen you for a year, have you met?"


    The big head hooked his lips, but he couldn''tugh.


    Clench your hands into a fist.


    Yu Shijin took his coat and put it directly on her body to cover up the blood color of the whole body. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the great wizard kneeling on the ground. A cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "have you moved to save the soldiers?"


    The sound was too cold.


    The great wizard''s heart trembles, and then he looks at Su Huiqing, who is well cared for by Yu Shijin. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to speak.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Yu Shijin before he said it. He felt cold.


    The expression looks very expensive, that double eye eye eye passed the big wizard, the slender finger pointed to Su Huiqing, very slow: "did you hurt?"


    "She killed us 20 first..." The great wizard spoke carefully.


    "I wish it were you." Yu Shijin won''t wait for him to exin.


    Naturally, I won''t listen to his exnation.


    You moved it. That''s fine.


    As soon as he waves his hand, he shoots three arrows!


    An arrow nailed the palm of the wizard''s right hand to the ground.


    An arrow went through his shoulder.


    Thest arrow was on his knee.


    The blood on the great wizard immediately flowed out.


    Apanied by a terrible cry.


    Even the big head can feel his pain.


    Yu Shijin took up his hand and took a few steps towards the great wizard. He bent over and stepped on the wizard''s right hand. He squinted: "did you hurt her with these hands?"


    The great wizard screamed again.


    "Or this one?" He changed his hand.


    "It''s this one. I dare not..." The great wizard was in pain and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Yu Shijin''s low eyes, bloody: "you don''t seem to understand what I mean. If this woman dies, your whole family is not enough for me to bury."


    In a word, let the great wizard''s courage disappear in an instant.


    Su Huiqing pulled the ck coat of rayu Shijin.


    A nce at the great wizard and others.


    Long eyshes trembled, her ear power is very good, Yu Shijin''s words are naturally heard by her word.


    Every word is like an oath.


    The bottom of my cold heart seems to be broken.


    But in a sh, she could not think much about the scene now, but she would get away from it. Even if she had killed so many people in the wizard hall, her expression was not much afraid.


    She nned the escape before she came.


    After Yu Shijin informed her, she had contacted Apollo.Now the most important thing is to save the soldiers moved by the great wizard. There is only one person she can think of.


    Her light eyes sank at the thought of this man.


    Almost in this second.


    The sound of motors was booming overhead.


    Su Hui tilts her eyes subconsciously, and a light figure walks down from the helicopter.


    Behind him were the men and horses of the brigade.


    "Third Master!" Seeing the visitor, the great wizard pointed directly at Su Huiqing and said, "that''s her. She killed about 20 people in our nameless ind. Mr. Yu has to cover her up!"


    Hearing this, song San narrowed his eyes. His eyes stopped for a moment on Su Hui''s leaning body. His face was still pretty. "Yu Shao, you''re a man who moves on the nameless ind. Is it against the rules?"


    Yu Shijin hooked his lips. He saw Su Hui leaningzily against the door, far away from him.


    Can''t help but so stretched out a cigarette, only three words: "want to stop me?"


    "Don''t stop you," Song San''s expression is still gentle, he faint smile, "but this person killed me nameless ind about 20 people, I must take her away."


    With that, he waved directly.


    Arge number of troops were going to capture the Soviet Union.


    "Dare you?" Yu Shijin raised his eyes, and his fierce eyes looked at the group of people.


    Forced that group of people involuntarily back a step.


    Song San stood up straight, looked at Yu Shijin with cold eyes, and raised his hand directly. The man standing behind him immediately raised his weapon: "Mr. Yu, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Naturally clear." Yu Shijin step out, block in front of Su Huiqing, he looked at Song San, full of sharp eyes.


    At the same time, big head and others also took up weapons and aimed at the three people of Song Dynasty.


    A moment of tension.


    Song San, however,ughed. He gently took out the gun inserted in his waist. His tone was extremely dangerous and there was nock of threat: "Yu Shijin, don''t forget which family you are from. Do you want to keep up with the whole international center?"


    "Song San, the international center is not yours yet," Yu Shijin put his finger on the crossbow and looked at him carelessly. "People, I must take it today."


    "It depends on whether you can go tonight." Song San raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Shijin squarely. "For a person, you don''t even care about your own identity. I don''t know if you will be angry if you do this."


    "Not so much." Yu Shijin raised his hand and showed indifference.


    Song San is toozy to talk nonsense. He thinks Yu Shijin is crazy.


    Actually because of a person, so against him, even on nameless ind.


    He quickly pulled out a cold gun.


    Active attack, eyes swept over the killing, but the voice is still gentle: "I also want to try, by the purple gold order recognized offspring, what ability."


    Yu Shijin flicked the ash on his other hand, slightly tilted his head, and said in a chilling tone, "you may try and take Miss Su first."


    Thest word is for big head.


    "Miss Su," the big head looked at Su and said in a deep voice, "Chu Shao has already met you outside."


    Su Huiqing only slightly raised her eyes.


    A glimpse of theing war.


    It seems that I can''t understand why Yu Shijin can do this.


    Suddenly, there was a slight smile.


    Theughter, in the tense atmosphere, was extremely clear.


    Song San took time to look at this side. When he raised his hand, it was a throwing knife. He pointed at Su Huiqing''s ankle and said in a cold voice, "none of you can go today."


    Su Huiqing just squinted and reached out.


    He grabbed the throwing knife.


    The throwing knife is cold.


    With a flying knife in one hand, she slightly sidetracked her eyes, and looked at Song San in this way. Her mouth lifted a cold smile, "I want to go. Can you stop me?"


    Wrist a turn, Throwing Knife directly pierced song San''s knee!


    That look, is too cold.


    This skill, song San pupil suddenly shrinks, side eyes look to Su Hui tilt.


    Su leans back to take back her eyes and walks towards the door. She reaches out and takes out the Changhong sword in Yu Shijin''s car.


    Raise your hand and hum!


    The sword went straight into the te.


    The wind blew her ck dress into an arc. She stood on the edge of the sword, raised her eyes directly, and said coldly, "Apollo, you cane out."

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    Her voice dropped.


    Some of the dark around suddenly lights up.


    Make the whole venue as day!


    Dozens of cars suddenly came towards this ce.


    Brush brush -


    these cars surrounded the people of song San. Every car was full of people. The cold and quiet muzzle was aimed at every one of them. In front of the car was thetest weapon modified by Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin steps a meal, he raised his eyes, over the heavy encirclement, so Su Hui tilt over there to see the past.


    It is the same as the tacit understanding many times in the past.


    The other side is looking at him.


    Su Hui leaned over her overcoat and picked up her eyebrows. Her scattered hair was bitterly blown by the wind.


    Under the headlight, those silent eyes are bright.


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips and took back the hand that had been put on the crossbow. At the same time, he slightly turned his eyes and calmly said to the small head: "inform Chu xuning, stand by in ce."


    Low between the eyebrows, can not see clearly joy and anger.


    The little head took his eyes from Apollo.


    Without asking why, he directly reached out and pressed themunicator and repeated Yu Shijin''s words again.


    This scene.


    Song San also slowly took back the weapon, he raised his hand, behind his "Shua" to return to the team.


    He looked at Su Huiqing calmly and pointed to the equipment vehicle surrounding them. He said in a gentle tone: "you are good. Song Sanhao has been in the International Center for so many years. If you want to leave the wizard''s hall with these weapons, you will despise me."


    Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes and reached out to unbutton the ck coat.


    The bloody shirt inside was exposed, and his right hand was also on the hilt of Changhong''s sword.


    "You think that''s it?" As soon as she reached out, her coat was thrown onto the big head''s hand.


    The eyebrows and eyes are clear.


    Song San saw that Yu Shijin had already put his hands in his pocket and stood idly aside. He squinted and said in a deep voice, "what else do you have? Just make it."


    As his voice dropped.


    However, Apollo''s helicopter took off.


    Impartial, just fell in front of Su Huiqing.


    Landing, one hand on the ground, slightly raised his head, showing a smile.


    He is wearing a normal casual clothes, but the iconic golden hair, that eyebrow, mixed international center, almost no one does not know the name - Apollo!


    The top gun dealer in the international center.


    Whether it is the military region of the international center or the military region of other countries, most of the arms are traded from this person.


    Nobody doesn''t know the chief arms dealer Apollo!


    It''s just that this person is too independent and has only a few friends!


    Could it be him?


    How can song Zheng appear here?


    "Apollo, why are you here?" Song San Shen said in a tone of apprehension.


    If only Yu Shijin was alone, he could carry it.


    With one more Apollo, he had to be careful.


    Apollo stood up, patted his sleeve, his brown eyes narrowed, and he hooked his lips to Song Dynasty, "can youe, I can''t?"


    After that, there was no answer from Guan song San.


    It''s a direct turn.


    He strode towards Su Hui, bent his eyebrows and said, "I Well, Miss Su, am I notte? "


    He squinted and naturally felt the faint smell of blood on her.


    This tone, clearly not only know, or very familiar!


    In a word, the whole field was quiet.


    Song sangeng suddenly looked up at them!


    Big head is still standing beside Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin gave him the task of taking Su Huiqing away.


    But when he came out of the dozens of motorcades, he was startled.


    Damn, it''s hard for Yu family to take out such arge batch of weapons for a moment, which These are Miss Su''s people?!


    "Is it you?" Big head felt that Apollo''s face looked more and more familiar, and his brain shed with light. Suddenly, he remembered that he had contact at the edge of Qingshist time.


    Last time he didn''t know Apollo, but he could also clearly feel that he was not an ordinary person.


    The emergence of such a powerful team at this time naturally verified his idea.


    Apollo looked away from the sword that Su Hui leaned over, then raised his eyes to look at the big head, "meet again, big head captain."


    Big head:


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and put up his sword. He raised his eyes slightly andughed coldly. "I killed those twenty people in the wizard hall. I destroyed the inner hall. I took the Changhong. If you want to catch me, pleasee.""You are bold!" Song San''s quick assassin general is the master of the wizard hall.


    He is so arrogant to see someone who is really hurt by Su Hui.


    We''re going to get our weapons and we''reing.


    Speed, incredible speed.


    Su Huiqing quietly lifted her hair, and her other hand "hummed" out of the rainbow. Her sword was full of cold light. She turned over to avoid the man''s weapon.


    Speed, three points faster than the opponent.


    The weapon in that hand was kicked by her and fell on the bluestone b with a "pa" sound.


    She justnded, and the long rainbow with cold light was just like this on the man''s neck.


    In the second of her sword hitting the neck of the man, Apollo waved his hand. Dozens of people from cars jumped down in unison and "pped" the gun into the chamber!


    At the same time, the car''s crystal gun also aimed at Song San''s party!


    The wound on her hand has split again. She doesn''t care much. She just looks at Song San slightly, and her tone is extremely arrogant: "let''s go now, or wait for me to kill your people and blow up the whole wizard hall before we go."

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    Song San seldom smokes.


    At least he himself is not addicted to smoking, but now he looks at the figure in front of him.


    Pull the corner of the mouth, but can not hook up a trace of smile.


    But extremely rare from the pocket to touch a cigarette, low eyebrows but very thick eyes.


    The pair of ck eyes that squint over from the opposite side is clear and meaningful. Although the posture is arrogant, the familiar and careless tone makes him shocked.


    He tilted his head, toward the side of humanity: "release people."


    Only two words, but more heavy than ever.


    "Third Master!" Lying in a pool of blood, the great wizard looked at Song San in disbelief.


    Song San did not look at him, that pair of ordinary slightly in eyes, but looked thoughtfully to Su Huiqing, "you go."


    We have topromise.


    Apollo as the first arms dealer, not without reason.


    Over the years, he has a new type of weapon at intervals, each of which is more powerful than other weapons on the market.


    "Next time, don''t let me catch you alone." Song San did not take back his eyes.


    Just used to a face of indifference, but a touch of ruthlessness.


    Today, it''s his miscalction.


    Su Huiqing took back Changhong and kicked the man in his hand.


    "Close up." She reached for a haircut and turned her head toward Apollo.


    Apollo picked eyebrows, the gun in his hand is still facing song San, "you go first, I''ll collect the team after you leave."


    He was afraid that he would ept the team, so song San turned back.


    "Don''t worry," Su Hui tilted his lips and did not return his head. "Song San never breaks his promise when he talks."


    Apollo took the gun away.


    As soon as he turned around, he just wanted to put on Su Huiqing''s shoulder. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of him.


    Put out the hand, so along the original road back.


    Apollo touched his nose and asked in surprise, "Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shijin Su Leng''s eyes moved slowly from Su Huiqing''s blood stained arm again. He raised his eyes and looked at Apollo. His voice was very cold: "well."


    It was almost silent.


    Apollo also wanted to ask, can you give me your "doctor''s order"?


    But when he met Yu Shijin''s deep and quiet eyes, he couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Shijin will not talk to him.


    He pressed the messenger and gave Chu xuning a word. In less than a minute, a group of people with Chu xuning came over.


    Yu Shijin took Su Huiqing''s uninjured arm and walked toward the fighter with a cold body.


    Su Hui looked at his sharp side face.


    She pursed her lips and left with her feet.


    This crisp action makes song San squint.


    Before Yu Shijin jumped on the ne, he raised his eyes slightly. When he looked at Song San, only song San knew how cold it was.


    Seeing Yu Shijin, these people left.


    Apollo just hooked his lips, took out his mobile phone, grinned his mouth, and sent a message to the Red Moon - [just came here, I won''t wait for tomorrow, my king has a batch of goods for you, and when you see it, you will be shocked. ]


    soon, the red moon returned with a word: "Oh. ]


    when he received such a cold "Oh", Apollo gasped.


    Soon, however, he waved and slowly closed the team.


    Looking for the red moon.


    Before that, he did not dare to offend song San, but this time, with Su Huiqing''s non-human brain, he had a steady stream of advanced weapons and was not afraid to offend song San.


    After all, who in the world wants to have a fight with an arms magnate?


    The party left quickly.


    In the whole square of wizard hall, only song San was left.


    Song San lowered his eyebrows and eyes, unable to see the joy and anger on his face.


    "Third Master, just let them go One man asked song San carefully.


    This kind of result is not like the style of the third master.


    There came such arge group of people.


    Finally, he even let a wounded girl leave grandly. It''s shameful for him to say it.


    Song San faintly withdrew his eyes, but his tone was light, "otherwise? Yu Shijin is hard to deal with alone. Thest fighter team that just came to Yu''s home is too strong. Even if there is no Apollo, we can''t take Yu Shijin. "


    And that girl, who''s not an ordinary person.


    If her hand is still injured today, she can directly catch his senior general. If she is not injured, who can stop her?


    The most important thing is that the eyes and the tone are very familiar.


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing are not easy to deal with.Thinking of this, he sank his eyes.


    For a long time, he didn''t care about the Yu family who got the purple gold order inheritance.


    But after tonight''s fight, I found that he and Yu Shijin were no match.


    Most of all, he didn''t know if the other side had left his hand.


    "You go and find out for me the two men." When he finally turned around, he only left one sentence.


    It''s su Huiqing and Yu Shijin.


    **


    the night is getting darker.


    On the way to Huiyu''s home, the doctor brought by Chu xuning has already treated Su Huiqing''s wound.


    After returning to Yu''s home, Yu Shijin directly asked people to take a new suit of clothes for Su Hui and threw them into her hand, "go to take a bath first."


    The voice is deep, and I can''t tell the difference from the past.


    Except for those ck to cold eyes.


    With blood and sweat on her body, Su Hui squinted, but did not refuse. She took her clothes and hooked her lips toward her servant. "Little sister, take me to the bathroom."


    That smile, handsome and cold to meet her style.


    The servant was stunned. When Yu Shijin''s cold eye swept over, she reacted.


    He immediately took Su Hui to Yu Shijin in the next room.


    Seeing people leave, Yu Shijin stands in the same ce for a while.


    During this period, Chu xuning could clearly feel his ever-changing anger.


    The big head looked at him and stopped talking.


    Yu Shijin slightly raised his eyes, a pair of cold eyes on him to see the past, a word: "say."


    "Well, the old city Lord and those people are still waiting for you." Big head horse road.


    Yu Shijin originally went to the bookshelf. Hearing this, he turned his steps and walked directly to the door. "Tell grandfather, I''ll go right now."


    The Ye family, Dugu family and Yu family waited for nearly four hours before Yu Shijin arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Say it." Yu Shijin was standing in the whole conference room with his low eyebrows and cold eyes.


    There was ayer of evil spirit on his body.


    It''s obvious that I''m not in a good mood.


    Yu Hongchang sat on the throne, just holding the cup to drink tea.


    A leisurely look.


    "Just, just..." When the Ye family leader came, he was still full of confidence, but when he saw Yu Shijin, he said, "you and nameless ind..."


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with the Ye family," Yu Shijin nced at him, his chin was tight and his eyes were cold. "If nothing happened, I would go."


    He said, and turned away.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the elder of the Dugu family immediately turned his eyes to Yu Hongchang, asking for help.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Hongchang put down his tea cup and finally began to speak slowly. "Elder Dugu is here to tell you about the marriage of the two families."


    "Did you agree?" Yu Shijin looks at Yu Hongchang with no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    Yu Hongchang immediately shook his head, "of course not."


    "What else is there to talk about?" Yu Shijin turned his body again, full of cold eyes.


    "But this is the marriage made by our ancestors," elder Dugu could not help but wipe a sweat, "you This... "


    "In the future, don''t disturb me again. I want to marry only one person," Yu Shijin walked out of the door. Atst, he nced at the people inside. "Otherwise, the next time I show you is miss Dugu''s body."


    The room was full of people


    Yu Shijin walked directly to his residence.


    At this time, most of the people were asleep.


    But there are a few night watchers.


    See him are respectful bow, Yu Shijin indifferent nod.


    Yu Shijin opened the door, and a pair of eyes swept in the hall. The eyes sank down and swept toward the servant: "where are the people?"


    The servant was stunned and did not speak.


    Sue came out of the kitchen with a ss of milk in her mouth.


    She changed into a casual suit, still a white shirt, and her sleeves were pulled up, revealing a bandage still stained with blood.


    Seeing the man, Su Huiqing squinted a little, then walked over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yu elder brother, I remember today."


    The eyebrows and eyes are clear.


    Yu Shijin just lowered her eyes and looked at her bandage which was still stained with blood. She was wringing her cold eyes, which was even colder. She pressed people on the sofa, "who let you remember? Let me see the wound."


    Look at the serious look on his face.


    Su Huiqing leans on the sofa with her other hand and sends a message to the red moon.


    Yu Shijin lowered her eyes, took the medicine given by the doctor, and changed it to her lightly.


    Naturally, it would touch her white arm.So close that I can feel the breathing sound between each other.


    Yu Shijin will bandage, light two words, "OK."


    "Well?" Su Huiqing is still chatting with the red moon, but she doesn''t respond. She looks back directly and says a low word.


    Originally, it was nothing, but at the moment, the face was too close to himself, and his voice was deliberately lowered. Yu Shijin felt that the whole air was solidified, and an electric current appeared in his mind.


    He lowered his head and gave it a kiss on the white forehead.

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>


    Red moon sends a message again -- [Apollo''s things have moved in. ]


    however, this time, he waited for a long time.


    Su Huiqing never gave him a message.


    "Did my King say anything?" Apollo shakes his legs, hooks the corner of his mouth and looks at the red moon.


    Red moon will look away from the mobile phone, only a word, "No."


    "Ah --" Apollo immediately put his hand on the table and widened his eyes. "No way, she asked me to tell her the results of the new weapon experiment."


    The red moon nced at him and said directly, "OK, the things have been sent. You go quickly. I''ll contact you again if you have something."


    When Apollo left reluctantly.


    Red moon just cold face, opened theputer, hands on the keyboard, ttered arge section of code.


    Su Huiqing told him about the Su family on nameless Ind, but he didn''t forget it.


    Finally, with a bang, I pressed the Enter key.


    Lines of dense text appeared in front of him.


    It has been said that there is no information that top hackers can''t find in this incident.


    No matter how confidential the information is, as long as they want it, they can always find it.


    The red moon looks at the messages one by one until she sees a file that is heavily encrypted.


    He opened the document and read out word for word: "experimental body n..."


    Red moon pushed the mirror frame, did not listen to this n, he looked down at the mobile phone, Su Huiqing has not returned to him.


    I don''t know what they''re doing.


    He can''t help frowning, this kind of thing is not easy to talk about on the mobile phone, ready to see the leader next time, when the interview.


    At this time, Su Hui inclined.


    The whole person is a little slow.


    She didn''t speak, she didn''t move, she was still holding her cell phone in one hand, so she kept that posture and leaned on the sofa.


    It''s probably the expression of being struck by thunder.


    Yu Shijin still holds the medicine in one hand.


    His expression was heavy and his eyes were ck.


    But it looks more calm than Su''s return.


    After a long time, he pursed his lips and slowly put down the medicine and bandage. His eyes were clear and his voice was very calm. "I have prepared a room for you. The first one is on the left upstairs."


    "No," Su Huiqing was silent for a while, and finally found her voice. "I''m back to school before I''m finished."


    This time, Yu Shijin did not say anything.


    Directly took the key, light low eyes to see her: "go."


    "Is Monsieur still out sote?" The servant came out of the kitchen, looking surprised.


    "Well," Yu Shijin''s voice was calm, and his face was just as clear, "send her back to school."


    The servant opened his mouth.


    In the end, I still didn''t say the words "Sir, you didn''t change your slippers".


    Think of the man who has always been a chilly guy. Today, he went out in a suit and slippers. The servant''s face changed a little. Finally, he couldn''t help but snort.


    Yu Shijin sent people all the way to the training center.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    But the atmosphere didn''t seem too awkward.


    As soon as the car stopped, a drillmaster stood at the intersection with a new set of military training uniform.


    Yu Shijin lit a cigarette and lifted his chin to the drillmaster, who immediately sent the general''s training clothes to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing said "thank you" and then put on his coat and put on his army green hat.


    Go straight to the entrance.


    Yu Shijin yed the ash slowly. When her figure was about to disappear, she could not help leaning against the car door. The two words in her eyes were clear: "be careful."


    Su Hui tipped down her hat and said in a deep voice, "well."


    After a word, he walked inside.


    When she was in the process of breaking through the barrier, she threw the pass order to a corner of the checkpoint when she was halfway through, and she came out first.


    Originally thought that after receiving Su''s party, she coulde back soon.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such things as the wizard hall.


    Su leaned back, reached for her pass and pressed her hat.


    At the same time, the surveince office at Monster University, the man was drowsy.


    All of a sudden, on the screen that stay for a long time the pass order suddenly began to act, he suddenly raised his head, called up his partner, "quick, go to inform the teachers, that 056 pass order finally moved!"


    This 056, this morning, with a group of seven people, almost without any obstruction, even broke through the 19th level.


    A very strong seed yer.


    Unfortunately, in the afternoon, the pedestrian in her group was still breaking through, but she was sitting in a ce and motionless.The speed of the team, which was originally making great progress, was nearly ten times slower because she was not there.


    Now the man, who had been quiet for nearly 12 hours, suddenly moved.


    Can this guy watching the surveince not get excited?


    Su Hui took his own pass order and directly crossed the three passes to find Qu Yan.


    "Tilt!" A group of people are sitting cross legged on the ground, discussing what fiercely. Seeing Su Huiqing, they are surprised.


    Su Hui raised his hand and pulled the military training uniform that didn''t fit very well. With a hook in his mouth, he said, "what''s this level?"


    "Several senior students in the chemistry department buried a lot of explosive bags," Ye Zeyu was also one of them. He was ck all over his face, and his military training uniform was a little bit burnt. "He was disturbed by conventional mine clearance, and all the freshmen who coulde up were stopped at this level."


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and lowered her face slightly. It seemed that she gave a light smile, "what kind of thunder is it?"


    "Well?" Ye Zeyu did not seem to understand what Su Huiqing was saying.


    But Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang understand each other.


    The three of them looked at each other, and then raised their eyes and looked at Su Huiqing. Their eyes shed a light: "you mean?"


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at the pedestrian. The corners of her mouth were still carelessly hooked.


    She reached out and touched the brim of her hat and said, "blow it back."


    "Blow it back?" Ye Zeyu picked his eyebrows and shook his head again. "No, we don''t have any explosives. If we go out, it''s toote."


    "It''s OK. When ites, you may blow it up, which makes the students doubt life," Su Huiqing slightly lowered her eyes, her hand was still inserted in her pocket, and her face was slightly raised with radian, which was very cool and handsome. "Explosives, how much do you want, how much I can make for you."

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>


    Ye Zeyu, the three men, took another look at Su Hui.


    The other party disappeared for nearly a day, although it is still a handsome and calm look, but also can be very obvious to feel that there seems to be something different.


    First of all, the military training uniform must have been changed.


    It''s obviously one size bigger.


    "Monitor, can you make explosives?" The way ye Zeyu looked at Su Huiqing was really weird.


    The total feeling, this year they this group of freshmen is not too evil?


    I''ll give Bertha a a beating.


    Now it looks like there''s going to be another big move.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang patted Ye Zeyu on the shoulder. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s not the first time that this thing is tilted. It''s safe."


    At that time, it was in Qingshi that Su Hui poured out explosive bags.


    If ye had known that all the new weapons produced by Apollo were produced by Su Huiqing, he would not have been so shocked by Su Huiqing''s ability to make explosives.


    Su Huiqing just nced around.


    Find what you need within sight.


    It''s not ab. It''s impossible to get ready-made chemicals.


    However, as long as explosives are studied, many people will use local materials, and their power is no worse than ordinary explosives.


    Su Huiqing once hunted down a terrorist in the world, and the other party sessfully bombed an office building with explosives made of white sugar.


    She side eyes, ordered them several people to steal the gasoline of the military vehicle at the foot of the mountain.


    And ammunition bags dug out of the ground.


    Then low eyes began to busy up, a ss bottle from her hand appeared.


    Su leaned back and threw thest ss bottle into Gu Li''s hand.


    Not so obvious in the moonlight.


    The ss bottle glowed with cold light.


    "Tilt, you take it easy," Su Huiqing''s casual look made Qu Yan take a breath. She was afraid that the ss bottle would suddenly explode when it fell to the ground. "It''s not good to blow up your own people."


    "It''s OK to blow it up. It won''t hurt people," Su Hui tilted back her eyes, raised her hand and pressed down her military cap. The corners of her mouth snapped. "Let''s go and try its power."


    Gu Li took his own explosives and tilted his head slightly toward Su Hui.


    There is a certain amount of thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that Su Huiqing tonight is a little different from usual.


    As he thought about it, he listened to Su Huiqing''smand, and buried a simple explosive bag made by Su Huiqing on the roadside where the elder students buried explosives.


    "Are we really going to blow up this road?" Ye Zeyu, holding the explosive bottle, always felt that it was a little unreliable.


    Won''t be caught by those senior students in ss s hanging and fighting?


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and pulled with her other hand. She always felt some big cor. Her tone was very casual. "Blow up this road first, and then look for the people in ss S. catch a team and ask about the situation behind."


    "You?"


    After a wordes out, don''t mention Ye Zeyu. Even Gu Li, who has always been calm, can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    The rest of the freshmen who stayed at this level tried their best to avoid the elder students from ss s to Tai and tried their best to pass through the road full of explosives.


    But now Su Huiqing even boldly wanted to catch a team of s ss people to ask about the situation?


    "This is good," Yu Xiangyang responded to the next second, and the evil spirit shed at the bottom of his eyes. "You don''t know how miserable we were abused by the senior students of ss s when you were away in the afternoon."


    Qu Yan looked at some of her ckened clothes, and raised her eyes to look at Gu Li.


    Take out all the dynamite bottles in your pocket, and the corner of your mouth is also a hook, "sounds like fun."


    Ye Zeyu looks at the four demons headed by Su Huiqing.


    Think of his afternoon when the s ss people abuse that miserable like, hesitated for a while, also nodded his head!


    Su Hui''s face under the brim of her hat was extremely clear. She looked at several people and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Seven people in a party will act immediately!


    Ye Zeyu pulled his hat and looked at the slender figure walking in front of him. A group of freshmen went to challenge the dignity of ss s, which was unprecedented in the history of monster University. Just thinking about it was enough to make his blood boil.


    And now, not far away.


    "It''s good to get to the 22nd level," said a team of ss s in white uniforms, with Pinball explosives in their hands. They were smiling at a group of Meng Xin in military training suits. "Hand in the pass order and go down the mountain."


    The whole field training is the survival training of Freshmen in the early stage.


    Theter stage is the limit of Freshmen''s challenge.


    Most of these students will be exposed to the international battlefield in the future, which is to let them challenge themselves in advance.Each level is a different limit.


    "We won''t hand over the pass until we reach the 50th level!" The freshmen are warily looking at the senior students of ss s in front of them.


    To hand over the pass is equivalent to their 22 passes.


    "Pooh, sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. In history, no one has sessfully passed the 50 mark," the senior students of ss s seem to have heard some funny joke. "Younger brother and younger sister, my brother taught you the first lesson of monster University. In this school, all the talents are avable. Don''t look high on yourself."


    At this time, they don''t want to talk nonsense. Their task is to stop the freshmen as much as possible.


    Raise your hand!


    A few bangs.


    The dust was all over the ce.


    After detonating, the marble bomb not only has certain power, but also emits chemical gas, which makes people feel powerless.


    "Fellow students and younger sisters," one of them, who was wearing a white ss uniform, walked up to several freshmen. "Your field training is over."


    Said, is to reach out a fish, want to draw out the freshmen''s pass order.


    "Is it?"


    At this time, behind a crowd, suddenly sounded a very clear voice.


    ss s turned around and saw the girl standing not far away, with her pocket in one hand and her eyes on the other side. She was smiling at them.


    "It''s a group of freshmen again," the group of s ss brightened their eyes, then waved their hands, andughed a little grandiose. "You''vee just in time. Take them together, so we don''t have to waste time here, we can go down the mountain in advance!"


    After all the freshmen fail, they don''t have to stay here.


    Su Huiqing just hooked his lips, and his hand was still in his pocket.


    Move did not move, just pick eyebrows, that dark eye bottom is not a bit afraid of the meaning, "want to take us, now afraid or a little early."


    S ss people are not concerned with the smile, "you this session of the freshmen are arrogant enough."


    Their main task is to clear the mine.


    What was used was a dynamite bag.


    As soon as you reach out, there are five marbles.


    Su stood in the same ce, her ck eyes locked on the distance of the S-ss, calcting the best attack distance when they threw marbles at her.


    She''s a neat side, perfect to avoid!


    After standing firm, she reached out to straighten the brim of her hat slightly deviated, and with a cold smile, only one word, "smash."


    "Seniors, eat me a thunderbolt!"


    Yu Xiangyang was the first one to jump down from the side of the tree, and a dynamite bottle was first thrown at the people of s ss.


    The whole 22nd level, suddenly the fire is burning!


    There was a smell of fire medicine everywhere.


    At the beginning, the oppressed freshmen sat in the same ce, staring at the dog, staring at all this.


    S ss of a person from the dust to climb up, a body of confusion, he looked at Yu Xiangyang who was smashed with joy, and then looked at a indifferent Su Huiqing, a trace of horror shed in his eyes, "I''ll go!" What freshmen are these!


    His voice has just dropped.


    As soon as Qu Yan touched her pocket and thest ss bottle, she immediately threw it away.


    Looking at that line ofughter some bad intentions of the seven freshmen, some doubt that the life of ss s students can not love lying on the ground.


    The original white uniform has been burnt ck.


    Su Hui tilted her lips.


    After the explosion, she just came over with a clear and meaningful body, and her eyes were slightly deep: "schoolmaster, tell us what kind of people are behind several passes?"


    These students took a wary look at Su Huiqing.


    Not from pharynx saliva, "these are secrets, can''t say."


    Su Huiqing put her hand into her pocket. She stood up straight and looked at her senior. She drew a slightly sinister smile: "do you want to say it now or be beaten by us? Can you exin it again?"

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    "Wait a minute," I said One of the students who had just been identally kicked by Qu Yan gave a hiss and then opened his mouth.


    "Everything else is about the same level as ours, but you should pay attention to Mo Qiu and Dugu Wu. They are excellent graduates to graduate this year, and they are specially selected by the president to guard the 42nd level..."


    Mo Qiu?


    Su Huiqing slightly lowered her eyes.


    110 ss s monitor, she remembers.


    At that time, she brought the training of this ss.


    A few years passed in a sh. After listening to this man, Mo Qiu seems to be doing well.


    Su leaned back and touched the brim of his hat and gave the group of S-ss people a look. "OK, you go."


    Next to a group of new students, ispletely in a daze.


    Several people in ss s were silent for a moment, then looked back again at Su Huiqing, aplex face down the mountain.


    One of them took out his own mobile phone, took a picture of himself, and then sent a dynamic on the social software: [picture] [picture] [picture] I''ll go. The freshman is too evil. The one who was bombed is called a miserable one!


    There was hardly a moment.


    "You are too weak to be abused by freshmen like this 2333" the melon eating crowd in monster university is a little surprised.


    "Chuckling, my little brothers are waiting. I will avenge you!" This is the next level of the sister is very crazy.


    A man on the hillside held a cigarette in his mouth and pressed his hands on the soft keyboard. He began to sneer: "I''ll go. You won''t fight thendlord collectively, will you?"! It''s time to go back to freshmen and study again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The person who finished the dynamic looked at thements behind, rubbed and hurt his shoulder, andughed with malice, "one by one, they''re all talking big. When the new team breaks in, you''ll know what it''s like to be beaten in the face."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light.


    The man who smoked on the hillside lost his mobile phone, drooped his eyes and sighed, "it''s a shame!"


    "As they said, the freshmen seem to have some skills." The teammates standing next to him touched their chin, thinking.


    "I''d like to see it, but few of them have broken into the 35th floor," the man took a puff of smoke and shook his head. "Pack it up. We''ll be able to go down the mountain in a little while."


    "Well You can go down the mountain. " Su Huiqing came up with a group of seven people.


    In the morning sun, she slowly raised her head.


    The face is still clear.


    The man smokes a finger, he looks to Su Huiqing that group of people, "new born?"


    Su Huiqing did not answer directly, but carelessly took a few steps, picked up the customs clearance conditions, a hook in the corner of his mouth, "eh, this is a simple pass, that is to beat."


    As her words fell.


    Yu Xiangyang rolled up his sleeves and went forward.


    "Crazy as expected!" The man threw a cigarette end, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his calm eyes were very unhappy.


    A group of people started fighting.


    Su Huiqing leaned against the tree at will, took out a hand drawn map, and began to sort out the content of the next level.


    ording to the previous schoolmaster, the conditions for passing the next pass are tacit understanding


    Others are easy to say.


    Ye Zeyu''s three new entrants are a bit troublesome.


    When ites to fighting, Yu Xiangyang, who has been trained for a year, has the upper hand. Ye Zeyu, who had wanted to show off, was stunned.


    The more men fight, the more frightened they are.


    In my heart, I also know that these new men can''t beat them. If you catch the thief, you can catch the king first. Obviously, you can see that these people are led by Su Huiqing.


    As soon as he turned over, he was about to point his weapon at Su Hui.


    Su Hui squints and raises her feet directly!


    The weapon in the man''s hand was kicked away by her.


    She folded up the paper and stuffed it into her pocket.


    Then reach out and catch the weapon!


    The cold hilt was against the man''s neck.


    She low Mou, indifferently pick eyebrows: "clean up, ready to go to the next pass."


    Compared to the man who threw himself on the ground, his expression was a little unbelievable. Soon, a video was sent, and the former dynamic studentughed mercilessly, "ha ha! Look at you like this. Are you meeting that group of freshmen? How about it? Is your face swollen? "


    Su Huiqing, with a group of people, broke through the barrieryer byyer in the way of rolling.


    By the time of 40, it was already night.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the instructors watching the monitoring were also discussing with each other, "these seven freshmen are wonderful."


    "It''s really amazing." Themander was staring at the screen, or, to be more precise, staring at Su Hui. "I really want to dig her up to the special forces."


    Such skills, to stay in monster university is simply outrageous.


    "Ah,mander," one of the instructors raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you say that such a arrogant student can''t even break through the twenty hurdles?"Themander was stunned.


    And then it''s funny.


    Indeed.


    Because of Bertha''s case, he had a prejudice against Su Huiqing and thought that Su Huiqing was so arrogant relying on the talents of Yu family.


    Therefore, when a group of people broke through the barrier, he said, "at the beginning, they were eager for quick sess and instant benefit, and finally they could not even break through the 20 passes."


    But now.


    Su Huiqing led six people to the 30th level.


    Now, it has broken through the forty hurdles.


    Thinking of this, themander''s eyes were slightly Lin, and he valued Su Hui.


    There''s nothing else, just because the International Center respects the strong.


    He was thinking about whether to report to the white team and dig Su back.


    At this time, he suddenly received a call from the white team.


    White''s voice is still very weak, but it is rare solemnity, "help me find Mr. Yu."


    Themander knew the seriousness of the matter from his solemn voice. Fortunately, this morning, Yu Shijin, dressed in a religious uniform, returned to the team.


    "What can I do for you?" Yu Shijin connected the video.


    He looked at the white clothes indifferently, and his side face was still beautiful and cold.


    Behind the white dress is the international battlefield, with heavy eyes, "this matter must be your help. When we checked the experimental body, we got the news that the dark angel people had a big move tonight. The target was several freshmen, and one of them was their number one target


    He is now on the international battlefield.


    I can''t make it back for a while.


    However, the location of the field training is provided by their military areamand, and freshmen can never have problems with him.


    Yu Shijin''s strength was experienced in the international battlefieldst time.


    The title of topmander is not for fun.


    Yu Shijin listened to his words, that pair of deep eyes so lifted up, "number one target?"


    Sound is too dangerous.


    It''s not that he looks at people with a filter, but the freshmen who can be regarded as the number one target


    Yu Shijin didn''t know who else besides her.


    "It''s important for you to know the importance of the experimental body," said Bai Yi in a deep voice. "I''lle back as soon as possible, and if necessary, try to find their nest along the vine."


    After that.


    Yu Shijin cut off the video, lowered his eyes, and covered the bloody, empty room at the bottom of his eyes. Slowly, only his three words echoed: "reality, experience and body."


    There are too many waves in those calm eyes.


    In the end, they all turned into chills.


    He took out his cell phone and said to themander, "all together."


    On his way out, something suddenly urred to him.


    While walking up the mountain, I dialed a very familiar phone call in the past.


    Su Huiqing is at the forty second level.


    Mo Qiu is squinting at her, a pair of dark eyes do not know what is thinking.


    Until the phone rings.


    When she saw it, Yu Shijin knew that the other party would not disturb her at this time. She held her hand for a moment, then stretched out her hand and put the mobile phone to her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    At the other end of the cell phone is a lot lower than usual, "where is it?"


    Su Hui leans to look around his eyes, "the position of the 42nd level."


    "Keep in touch. Let''s go into details." Yu Shijin is very calm.


    Very quiet voice, but not cover the cold.


    Su Huiqing realized that he was not joking and knew that something might have happened.


    "Do you still break through the barrier?" Dugu Wu stood by Mo Qiu''s side and looked at Su Huiqing''s men. His brow was cold and his voice could not hide his impatience. "Don''t waste my time. I''ll have something to doter."


    Su Huiqing is putting on the earphone. Hearing his speech, she just reaches out and presses the brim of his hat and whispers to the earphone, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Dugu Wu heard this, he wanted to talk.


    However, at this time -


    a little familiar smell suddenly came from one ce.


    This smell


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and suddenly narrowed. She could not forget the taste.


    This kind of nerve numbing smell has been with her in thatboratory for ten years.


    She reached for the earphone in her ear.


    At the same time, I also know why Yu Shijin found her.


    Hold the other hand tightly.


    She had a way to hold her breath.


    But she spent such a long time to find theboratory. This time, she suddenly appeared, let go of this opportunity. When will it appear again?


    Thest decade.


    For ten years, one after the other died.


    And Angie, who asked, "why didn''t I get to know you earlier?".


    Su Hui leans her eyes down. Her eyes are iparably ck. She looks at the call disyed on her mobile phone, then slowly raises her hand and cuts off the link with Yu Shijin

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    When the link is interrupted, Yu Shijin steps suddenly, the pair of low eyes, ck enough to Qin out of cold.


    Such a metaphor is really cold and dangerous.


    Walking beside him, themander''s heart trembled, "Yu Shao?"


    Yu Shi brocade side eyes, towardmander very cold hook lower lip, that smile, but did not see any gentle, "to forty-two pass."


    "Forty two passes?" Themander doesn''t understand.


    But Yu Shijin put on his hat and strode up the mountain.


    Themander looked at Yu Shijin''s cold back, but did not dare to ask.


    A group of people quickly came to the 48th level, a group of people lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, themander''s face changed.


    "Yu Shao, two people missing." He counted the number of students and found that the two students were missing, and his heart immediately cluttered.


    Yu Shijin nced at the past and knew that Su Huiqing was gone.


    There was another man who, he didn''t know, just jumped out of his teeth: "who."


    "It''s freshman 056 this year, Su Huiqing," because Su Huiqing''s performance is so excellent, he has already remembered this person''s name, "and another is miss Dugu."


    When ites to thest sentence, his face is also very bad.


    Dugu family is not something he can afford.


    People at the International Center know that.


    Dugu Wu is the only youngdy of Dugu family, who is loved by olddy Dugu.


    He has a high status in the Dugu family.


    If the people of Dugu family knew that miss Dugu had been lost in his hands, he could not have died.


    Yu Shijin turned around coldly, "wake up these people, give me a map, and..." He slowly spit out a number, "this mobile phone number, give me global positioning."


    As soon as he swept around, he knew that Su Huiqing''s mobile phone was still on her.


    The mobile phone is good.


    That means he can still find her.


    But at this time, it''s impossible for him to calm down.


    Especially in the case of Su Huiqing.


    "White, I think I can''t promise you. Let me keep a low profile and follow them. I can''t do it." He called Bai Yi.


    White apparently received the message from themander in advance.


    "Miss Su was taken away by them?" He tried to persuade, "I''ve been looking for them for nearly a decade, and you''re going to alert them. Moreover, the other party is Miss Su, and I believe she knows what she is doing


    White is to guess the identity of Su Huiqing.


    He didn''t think that Su Huiqing would do anything wrong.


    At this time, we should worry about the talents.


    Meet him, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin.


    "What do you know?" Yu Shijin looked at the big head and other people had arrived, only gave the white clothes a sentence, "I will not take her to risk."


    "You madman Bai Yi feels that Yu Shijin at this time is simply unreasonable.


    At first, he heard that Yu Shijin had a match with song San, but he didn''t think it was believable.


    Now it seems that for the sake of that man, what else can he not do!


    Yu Shijin didn''t care about him any more and cut off the phone directly.


    Eyes are heavy.


    Think next time lock that person, she will not go so risky, so disorderly.


    Again and again in the challenge of his heart.


    If it''s anything else.


    However, this may be rted to the "experimental body". At this time, even Yu Shijin didn''t know whether Su Huiqing could still keep her cool and wise brain.


    Now, why not raise your head


    Atst he had a feeling.


    The international center is the real battlefield.


    Whether song San or Apollo, these people are the best opponents.


    Every day theye to the international center, they never stop moving. This rhythm is suitable for their zone 1 people.


    "When will the red moon and Apollo arrive?" Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket, his eyes were deep.


    Big head thought for a while, "about half an hour, nameless ind is a little far from here."


    Yu Shijin is really calm at this time.


    It''s also very quiet.


    But the bloodthirsty voice is getting stronger.


    As everyone knows, Yu Shijin like this is extremely dangerous.


    That kind of calm to strange facial expression, see the human heart to jump.


    Yu Shijin directly picked up the phone and dialed a phone call to Yu Hongchang. The cruel intention swept out by his low eyes made people tremble. He said coldly: "grandfather, as the next city Lord in the international battlefield, can you run for themander-in-chief of the international center?"


    "Nature." Yu Hongchang over there was stunned, only two words.For the first time, Sun Tzu was so progressive that he took the initiative to fight for power with song San.


    "In this case, can I transfer the power of the International Center at will?" Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, a very calm sentence.


    Yu Hongchang nodded his head and told people at the same time: "I''ll report the name to you. It''ll be OK soon."


    "That''s good." Yu Shijinughed slowly.


    That pair of cold eyes is not deep.


    Under the headlight of the equipment vehicle, the beautiful face is too sharp.


    Big heads know the seriousness of the matter.


    They did not speak any more, and they stood straight behind Yu Shijin.


    During this year, people from their District 1 witnessed the change of Yu Shijin, who had been hidden in Qingshi city of Huaguo and did not contact with the strength of International Center, and now he has gradually returned to his position of king.


    Like a lion awakens.


    They don''t know what caused the change of Yu Shijin.


    "To block all the streets, you go in person, every passing car will give me a detailed investigation," Yu Shijin directly took out the purple gold order and threw it to the big head. "Who wants to stop it, let him go directly to the international battlefield to find me."


    He turned and left.


    The ck dress was in a curve.


    Low eyes, are a cruel.


    It happened that this time, the revenge was avenged.


    Dark angel,boratory, this time, he will let them have a taste, the kind of experimental body, life is not like death

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    Su Huiqing was awake before the cold water sshed on her face.


    She blinked.


    The long eyshes quivered.


    Very hidden observation of their own environment.


    It''s in the car. The end of the car is probably where she wants to go.


    Dugu Wu also woke up at this time. When she saw that she was tied, her face changed. She suddenly looked at the people in front of her, "who are you? How dare you catch me? "


    There is a scar on the faces of both the driver and the co pilot that looks like a centipede.


    It''s scary.


    Just at this time, they didn''t pay attention to her, but swore, "MD, howe so many criminal policee out?"


    ording to their original n, they have reached their destination now.


    "If you don''t let me go, my father and my brother will not let you go!" Seeing the police cars driving in front of him, Dugu Wu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and sneer.


    "Those criminal police are looking for you?" A scar man suddenly looked up at Dugu Wu.


    "Of course, it''s thedy of the Dugu family that you arrested." Dugu Wu raised his neck and looked arrogant.


    Scar male eyebrow a twist, and then look to Su Huiqing, "then you are su Huiqing?"


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and pretended to be afraid to look up.


    Just nodding.


    No one saw, her low eyes, that cold.


    Scar man swears and swears. The news that those people gave them is to arrest a person named Su Huiqing, but the description given is not clear enough. Seeing Dugu Wu and Su Huiqing, he can''t distinguish them, so they alle back.


    I didn''t expect to catch Dugu Wu''s bomb!


    He couldn''t help swearing.


    "We can''t get rid of the scarves." we can''t get rid of them. We can''t get rid of them


    Dugu Wu said with a smile, "of course."


    She turned her head and saw that Su Huiqing was still shaking with fear.


    At the bottom of the eyes, it is a satire that can''t be concealed.


    "Good." Scar man carefully avoid the criminal police forward to open.


    Until it stopped in an ordinary residential area.


    "Left dark emissary, the man has been brought," two scar men knelt in front of a figure in ck robe, "but we caught the wrong person, attracted the international criminal police."


    The ck robed man turned around and looked at Su Hui and Dugu Wu. Finally, he looked at the Untied Dugu Wu. He thought, "Yu family, because of you, used so much power?"


    Yu family?


    Hear that.


    Both Dugu Wu and Su Huiqing were shocked.


    Su Huiqing pursed her lips. She could hear the sound of motorsing from all around. She really couldn''tugh or cry.


    But it soon calmed down.


    Come on. You can get to that ce out of here.


    But Dugu Wu''s reaction was different.


    At first, she thought these were all Dugu family members, but she didn''t expect that they were Yu''s family. Dugu Wu thought about the cold Yu Shijin in the videost time, and the fighters that came out at random at this time.


    "Yes, you won''t let me go yet?" Dugu Wu looked at the man in ck, and his face was a little proud.


    The man in ck looks at Su Hui leaning with his head down and his body shaking.


    Can''t help frowning, that talent has reached the level of song San so weak?


    At this time, he just nodded slowly, "don''t worry, we won''t move you, but please, miss Dugu will apany us for a while."


    **


    at the same time, Dugu family.


    "Heng''er, you must save wu''er. You know she is my life!" Olddy Dugu burst into tears, crying as if she would faint in the next second.


    Seeing such an olddy, Dugu Heng at the other end of the phone had to say: "OK, I''ll contact Dugu."


    "You ask him to take me with you." Olddy Dugu naturally knew who he was talking about.


    In this world, if you want to ask who has the most information, it can only be the first international intelligence agency.


    Even Yu Shijin and song San couldn''t catch up.


    When Dugu Heng looked for Dugu Heng, he thought that the other party would not agree.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Dugu agreed very simply and neatly.


    While driving, he took olddy Dugu to find Dugu Wu, while observing the changes around him.


    In particr, I saw the International Criminal Police in constant contact.


    There are also fighters flying in the sky.


    Even ordinary citizens feel this unusual atmosphere.


    Left dark emissary disguised himself and sessfully led people out of the scope of the international center. Just when he was about to take people away, Dugu drove his car into the way he had to pass."Dugu?" Zuozhen opened the door and got out of the car. He seemed to know Dugu.


    I don''t look good.


    Dugu Yusheng stood in front of the car with a graceful body, and his tone was very light, "let me go."


    He came to see the excitement today.


    But it was a bit of a big move.


    Yu Shijin''s actions probably directly hit song San in the face.


    So even he came out to see the fun.


    Zuo Anshi bit his teeth and grabbed Dugu Wu, "I let her go. How can I know if you will send her out?"


    Dugu Wu is his guarantee.


    "I still have alumni in your hand," Dugu Wu lowered his eyes andughed, "what are you afraid of when she is a hostage


    Left dark envoy looked at Dugu Wu. After a long time, he pushed people to Dugu Yusheng, "let''s go."


    If yu Shijin wants to save Dugu Wu?


    Dugu Yusheng looked at Dugu Wu and thought that his eyes were really bad.


    "Wu''er, are you all right?" olddy Dugu looked at the red mark on Dugu Wu and could not help turning ck. "Did they not hurt you?"


    "Grandma," Dugu Wu threw down her arms, "I was almost killed."


    Olddy Dugu always loved Dugu Wu, the only descendant of Dugu Wu. When she heard that, she said coldly to Dugu''s family: "blow up that car for me!"


    "Wait a minute," Dugu Yusheng frowned and his eyes swept directly at her. "There''s a student from monster University on the bus."


    "It''s just an ordinary person," olddy Dugu didn''t change her expression and didn''t care about it. "Even if she didn''t blow it up, she couldn''t live. It just happened to revenge my grandson."


    Speaking of this, she nted the head, can not refuse the way: "still Leng why, blow up."

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    "Shit!" The rearview mirror clearly reflects the movements of the Dugu family.


    Two scarred men don''t look good.


    "Left dark envoy, do you want to throw this woman out to block the explosives?" A scar man said with a gloomy face, "it''s really bad luck to catch the people of the Dugu family."


    The action of the number one target is very important. They have carefully nned a perfect route.


    Using the most top mechanism division, we dug a channel in each level of field training.


    ording to the original budget, before the international criminal police are deployed, they will be able to go out of the international border.


    The only thing that I didn''t expect was that the International Criminal Police (Interpol) was deployed so quickly, and it was almost out of the nest.


    "This woman is rted to the experimental physical fitness. If she can''t seed, she can''t give up. She jumps out of the car." Zuo dark grabs Su Huiqing''s cor and jumps one second before the car is about to explode.


    Even though he despises Su Huiqing''s timidity, this man is his target tonight.


    The car has been driven up a viaduct.


    There are rivers on both sides.


    Almost at this time.


    The whole car exploded, and the fire was in the sky!


    Left dark make did not think of is, under the impact of the explosion heat wave, did not grasp Su Huiqing''s cor at all.


    Dugu Yusheng is not a bad man, but he can''t do it to watch a freshman die in front of him like the people of Dugu family.


    That pair of dark eyes in the army to see the green figure, can not help a squint.


    Raising one''s legs to step on the side of the fence, the whole person like a cheetah out, is not the speed of human beings.


    As soon as he reached out, he grasped the guardrail, and the whole person was suspended under the bridge.


    Except for the fire, the dark water seemed to swallow everything.


    No one.


    Dugu Yusheng shook his head regretfully and was about to turn over.


    All of a sudden, there was an angry low irony, low voice, mixed with a clear.


    "What kind of bullshit, you can''t even grasp a person!"


    Dugu Yusheng was a little suspicious.


    A clear face appeared in front of him.


    Su Hui sank her eyes and scolded her for the first time. She made such a sacrifice that she didn''t even hide. At thest moment, the left dark envoy failed to catch her.


    Dugu Yusheng looked at her, and his voice was deliberately low. "Have you practiced, ssmate?"


    His eyes, some dark, but also with a little casual and evil spirit.


    As if he wanted to see through Su Huiqing, he didn''t dare to raise his head at first. He thought the other side was afraid, but he didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.


    The man''s eyes and eyebrows were clear and he was holding the railing with one hand, but he could not see the meaning of fear.


    Su Huiqing naturally recognized Dugu Yusheng.


    Just at this time, she did not speak. The explosion here obviously attracted the attention of the fighters. The Interpol has moved towards this side.


    There must be someone to take over the left dark envoy. If we have reached this stage, we can never fail.


    She just hooked her lips, and her empty hands slowly re buckled the buttons of her military training clothes.


    At thest moment, she loosened her hand.


    Jump into the water with a bang!


    She is always decisive.


    Dugu Yusheng looked up, and the fighter was looking for a ce tond.


    "The International Center has not been so busy for a long time..." A pair of dark eyes across a line, if thoughtful, he immediately released his hand, with Su Huiqing jump into the river.


    **


    at the same time, olddy Dugu and Dugu Wu were still in the same ce.


    See that car blow up.


    There was no sadness in Dugu Wu''s eyes. He who dared to kidnap her deserved to die.


    "It should be dead, wu''er. Let''s go back." Olddy Dugu also looked him up and down, knowing that he was ok, she took them to the car. "It''s really cheap for them to let them die so easily."


    It was just when the Dugu family opened the door.


    The boom of the motor was getting closer.


    The whole bridge has been sealed off.


    Several fighters also stopped not far from them.


    "Shua" to a sound, a group of well-trained special forces with guns on both sides.


    Among them, a solemn and upright figure strode towards this side.


    That beautiful and cold face, as if with a halo.


    "Yu Shao, we are tracking this truck, but now the vehicle is seriously damaged. There are two bodies inside. We can''t determine the life and death of the hostage." The international criminal police first investigated the scene and described the scene to Yu Shijin, "olddy Dugu and miss Dugu are safe. They should have witnessed the specific situation."Yu Shijin heard that he was always calm and his body was shaking.


    Needless to say, he also saw the burning car.


    "Blockade all the borders of the international center," Yu Shijin''s eyes were cold and cruel, "no matter the ne or the ship, I''m not allowed to let go."


    No one knows his rage now.


    Especially the exploding car in front of you.


    Almost no one knows that now, no matter when he sees any explosion scene, he is subconsciously panicked.


    But he had to be calm, more than ever before.


    "Blockade the border?" The Interpol captain was a little surprised.


    This is not the transportation of the international center.


    Even if song sai wants to blockade, it has to go through a series of procedures.


    Originally, they thought that miss Dugu was safe and sound, but now Yu Shao''s face did not slow down, his face became more heavy!


    "You don''t have toe," Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, took out themunication device directly, and only gave the big head a word, "directly block all Haikou and shipping routes by force. By the way, let Chiyue and Apolloe here directly."


    His power is basically an international center.


    As long as they are still in the international center, he will find them.


    In the international center, he is the king who can control almost everything.


    But once out of the international center, to m country or other continents, it is difficult to do.


    Both olddy Dugu and Dugu Wu were scared by these bloody battles.


    Interpol, the order keeper of the whole international center, is easy to recognize.


    Dugu Wu has already seen Yu Shijin, which is different from what he saw in thest video.


    More powerful and more beautiful than what you see in the video.


    From the station ne down, standing in the center of a crowd of criminal police, upright and awe inspiring, with its own halo.


    It is clear that the real power is in the hands of Interpol.


    Dugu''s olddy also saw Yu Shijin and recognized him more. With her muddy eyes, she immediately took Dugu Wu through a group of criminal policemen and came to Yu Shijin.


    As soon as the criminal police saw that she was Miss Dugu, they didn''t dare to stop her.


    Olddy Dugu''s face turned into a chrysanthemum. She took Dugu Wu''s hand and said, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t expect that you would send out the international criminal police for our wu''er.really, we Wuher didn''t have such good fortune to let you..."


    "When you saw the car explode?" Yu Shijin side of the eyes, directly interrupted her, a pair of angry eyes cut these two people.


    Olddy Dugu didn''t feel his strangeness. "She dare to kidnap our Dugu family. Naturally, she will teach them a lesson."


    It is not difficult to guess the meaning of this sentence.


    The captain of the criminal police couldn''t believe his eyes. "Did you blow up the car?"


    "Yes," said olddy Dugu with a gentle smile. "Those scum deserve to die."


    The captain of the criminal police only thought that the olddy Dugu made people feel cold, "but there is an ordinary person in there!"


    "A cheap life, I will give her family a little morepensation."


    Dugu Wu, who had been peeking at the Yu Shijin''s face, felt something was wrong.


    She secretly pulled olddy Dugu to stop talking.


    "Wu''er, what are you doing with me..." Olddy Dugu is leaning her head.


    The cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at her temple.


    "Let me go out and do this, and the police will save you? Do you deserve it? " Yu Shijin''s eyes almost will two people.


    Do you deserve it?


    With these three words, olddy Dugu and his face were extremely ugly.


    In particr, Dugu Wu''s face rose like pig liver.


    From the beginning, she thought Yu Shijin was different from herself. After all, the one billion yuan the market spent in the market, she didn''t expect that the other side would say "do you deserve it?" in public


    This is the biggest insult to a woman.


    There was a strange look around.


    This p came so fast that even the olddy was embarrassed.


    Yu Shijin''s meaning can''t be more obvious. His series of actions are not for Dugu Wu, but for another person. This is to beat them in the face of all the criminal police.


    Dugu Wu''s face was so red that he wanted to find a way to get in!


    They thought it was over.


    Unfortunately, not yet.


    Yu Shijin looked at Apollo and other helicopters have arrived, a face of cold tunnel, "put these two people in prison. You two, you''d better pray from now on that she doesn''t lose a hair, otherwise, I''ll let you whole Dugu family bury with me

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    Red moon and Apollo came very fast.


    Seeing Apollo, the captain of the Interpol team red.


    How many times has this disturbed their operations? The first wanted criminal of Interpol, Apollo He knows all the ashes.


    "Well, at this time, we don''t have to tangle with the police and bandits," Apollo put his hand on the captain''s shoulder, the other hand pressed his golden hair andughed at him. "We''re going to cooperate this time, don''t you?"


    A foul word from the captain was about to scold, but he was suppressed by his own life.


    Red moon just turned to him.


    Two people came, one of them was Apollo, and the other was not easy.


    Yu Shijin just turned his head and looked at the red moon. He said, "the positioning is gone."


    "No more?" The Red Moon "pa" to open the portable microputer.


    A slip is a satellite control surface.


    The Interpol team watched the red moon invade the international satellite system in front of him.


    When Su Huiqing told him that night.


    Red moon has already found out some information about the experimental body.


    He also knew that if Su Huiqing didn''t want to, even he couldn''t find her.


    But he is a hacker. On the Inte, hackers are almost omnipotent. He can judge her position by other information.


    "Mr. Yu, look here." Red moon side said, but the finger did not stop, on the keyboard to press a line of code.


    "Ind?" Yu Shijin''s voice is very low.


    Red moon hits thest enter key.


    The code on the screen immediately turned into a three-dimensional map of a desert ind and stretched out his hand to erge it. "This is the nearest stronghold of those experimental bodies. If they abduct people, this is the first choice."


    With his dark eyes fixed on a coordinate, Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket and calmly pressed themunicator. He told Chu xuning, who has been on standby, "go to the ind where the red moon has been sent."


    Everyone can feel, at this time, the whole bridge, is an indelible cold.


    "Yu Shao, themander of border defense is here." At this time, a criminal policeman came over.


    Apollo took a look at Yu Shijin, but his tone was light: "this is song San''s man. You let people seal all the exit of border defense. He won''t give up so easily."


    Yu Shijin lights a cigarette, and his posture on his side is very expensive.


    Noment.


    "Yu Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you..." Yu Shijin,mander of Song Dynasty, held out his hand with a rxed smile on his face.


    "Commander song," Yu Shijin didn''t reach out. He looked at him with his side eyes and slowly spit out a smoke ring: "if youe to chat with me, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. If it''s anything else, you can go straight away. "


    Commander song has always been a general under song San.


    I didn''t expect Yu Shijin to say such a thing. His face changed, and then he took back his hand. He looked cold. "Yu Shao, you control our people like this, isn''t it good?"


    Yu Shijin smelled the speech, only a light smile, eyes are thin cool, tone is very dangerous: "do you have any opinion?"


    Commander song was stunned.


    At this time, the fighter to pick up Yu Shijin came, and he threw away half of his cigarette.


    Jump.


    The cool and cool figure of his back justnded on the fighter ne two meters away from the ground.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer sea, the eyes, like the weather in December, cold and piercing.


    **


    at this time, Su Huiqing had sessfully camouged, and left dark envoy''s special ne arrived on the desert ind.


    She pressed down the road, followed by the cap, toward the people around a side, very cold smile: "since in, don''t be found, otherwise, I''ll kill you, understand?"


    Since he became famous, he has not been threatened so much.


    Dugu Yusheng looked back at Su, his dark eyes narrowed, and his voice was very deep. "Don''t worry, if someone finds me, I can kill him in minutes."


    He reached out and flipped, and a silencing gun appeared in his hand.


    Sue leaned back into her pocket and didn''t look at him again.


    It''s about monitoring the door.


    The location where the special ne stops is a utility room, which is veryrge.


    There''s only one automatic monitor at the door.


    As the camera turned to the other side again, Su Hui leaned down from the ne and pressed her cap to the ce where a pile of white coats was ced.


    Reaching for it, she had already put on a white white coat.


    When Dugu Yusheng reacts, Su Huiqing has already stood opposite him, and he is lowering his eyes and buttoning with one hand.


    As amander, the most basic thing is to be able to quickly analyze the form and location in a strange ce. Su Huiqing slowly put on his white mask and looked at the camera calmly.Before the camera was deflected, she rolled over andnded directly by the door.


    Then he slowly put his hand into the pocket of his white coat.


    She slowly raised her head, and her other hand plucked the bangs in front of her. Her dark eyes were a little bright, just like dark jade.


    Open the door and walk out calmly.


    Her expression is very calm, everything here is strange and familiar.


    She didn''t know that one day, when she came into such a base again, the first thing she did was not to take a fighter ne and blow it off.


    Soon there was a middle-aged man with a folder in front of him.


    He didn''t wear a mask and was surrounded by several young people who were talking all the way.


    She heard clearly that the young people were calling him "doctor.".


    Su Hui tilted her hand in her pocket, and there was no sign of panic on the surface. Instead, she stood sideways and let them go first.


    "Newer?" It''s time for Luton to pass by her middle-aged man.


    The corner of the mouth under the mask with a smile, Su Hui tilted her head gently, "was left dark to make it not long ago."


    When the middle-aged man heard it, he did not doubt it.


    Just looked at Su Huiqing one more time, thought this person''s eye is too bright.


    The party left.


    Su Huiqing stood like this, one hand still in his pocket, the other hand quickly took out one of the induction cards in his pocket.


    Delicate eyebrows, slightly raised.


    After waiting for her to leave, she slowly turned to her side and swept away in the direction of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is obviously the "doctor" in charge of the experimental body here.


    Su Hui tilted her face indifferently and put the card into her pocket. Her eyes were slightly drooping.


    At this time, all people will not think that the seemingly solid here has been sessfully infiltrated by one person.


    Realbs are easy to find.


    , especially for as like as two peas, this is not theb she once stayed in, but the structure and safety system are almost the same as those she had been in.


    She was standing in front of the innermost sensor door.


    Calmly take out the induction card.


    The door opened.


    Everything in it appeared in front of her.


    Su Huiqing stood by the door and slowly received the maic card into his pocket. His cold eyes looked at the test bench.


    Ten test stands.


    Eight of them were empty, one was covered with blood, and thest one was a girl with only one face covered with white cloth.


    "What is this?" Dugu Yusheng also came very quickly. He first stepped back to the test bench, opened his mask with one hand, and lifted the white cloth with the other. "How could you..."


    It''s half done.


    He didn''t go on.


    Just looking at the girl under the white cloth, he was always calm. For the first time, his face was full of consternation.


    "She is the experimental body. Obviously, she is a failed experimental body," Su Hui came slowly with her eyes full of ck. "Herpanion should have just been sent away. As for her There should be research in other areas, so she''s still alive. "


    "Beast!" Dugu Yusheng held his hand in his pocket.


    He looked at the man on the test bench coldly. It was no longer a human being. His left hand was cut off and one was sewn on Wolf ws.


    The whole chest was open, and it seemed that there was something going on the previous second.


    There was no time for stitching.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the girl''s dull eyes seemed to move for a moment. She said silently to the ck eyes of shangsu: "please Kill me. "


    Su Hui leans to close her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of coldness. She pulled down the mask on her face and showed her clear and meaningful face. She drew out the muffler gun in Dugu Yusheng''s hand.


    The cold muzzle of the gun reached the girl''s temple.


    Su Huiqing understood this kind of despair that he wanted to die.


    "I will avenge you."


    The girl slowly closed her eyes, pale mouth, is a smile.


    Dugu Yusheng was still standing there, stupefied, until he saw Su Huiqing draw out a tube of blue medicine. He squinted: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Su Huiqing put the blue Potion on his hand, his eyes were heavy, "take it out."


    "You''re not going with me?" Dugu Yusheng took it and put it into his pocket. "My man has arrived."


    "You think it''s so easy to leave? As expected, your people should be found out. " Su Hui chuckled, but her eyes were ck.


    Dugu Yusheng suddenly took out themunication device and looked at the contents. His face changed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m responsible for your safety." Su Huiqing slowly put on her mask again, and coldly hooked the corner of her lips: "you just need to take the medicine out for me!"This is the time.


    "Surround the submarine outside for me," the left dark who looked at the monitoring suddenly squinted, pointed to a sh picture on the surveince, and asked a person nearby, "what''s the matter with this person?"


    On the surveince, the girl is also looking at them, a pair of dark eyes are very bright.


    She held the gun, stretched out her hand, opened her mask, and said with a smile, "game, start!"


    Bang -


    the whole monitoring system is shot off, leaving only a piece of ck paint.

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    "Give me all the variants!" Zuozhen stretched out his hand and swept everything on the table to the ground!


    A pair of eyes, tainted with malice, almost gnawed his teeth and said: "catch her, the doctor will love this experimental body!"


    The medicine has already let Dugu Yusheng take it out.


    There are no other ordinary people in it.


    Su leaned back, unbuttoned her white coat and threw it away.


    Lift eyes again, the corner of the mouth hook up the smile is cold.


    This time, she has no worries.


    She slowly rolled up her sleeve, exposed the silver wire around her arm, and directly found the group of people just now, including the doctor.


    They are talking about something together.


    Until a light voice sounded from behind them, "want to die, or want to live?"


    A group of people raised their heads and saw a girl was leaning on the door casually, with calm lips and side eyes looking at them.


    White shirt.


    Army green pants.


    It looks clear.


    The middle-aged doctor responded quickly. As soon as he reached out his hand, he took out his gun and aimed at Su Huiqing, "who are you? How did you get in here? " The other hand has gone to press the emergency button.


    Su Hui pushed her hair away from her forehead coldly, "I advise you to Cooperate


    Her ck eyes were shining in the light.


    In the middle-aged doctor to shoot that second, the wrist a shake, a slender silver wire was directly thrown out of her, impartial around the doctor''s arm, a pull.


    When the middle-aged doctor falls at her feet, Su Huiqing is very indifferent. She reaches out and catches the gun in the air. Before other people react to her, Su Huiqing grabs the gun!


    The doctor''s forehead directly out of blood flowers, lying in a pool of blood.


    The smell of blood spread throughout the room.


    These young people are used to the smell of blood in theboratory, but when they see the doctor lying in front of them, they are frightened.


    "It''s cheap for you to die like this," Su Hui carelessly blew the muzzle of the still smoking gun, then turned his head and gave a cold smile to the rest of the people: "who are the people above you?"


    That pair of ck eyes, very cold.


    There was an eerie silence in the whole room.


    "You killed my teacher!" Several young people''s eyes were red with blood, and they all rushed towards Su Hui with guns!


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and straightened a piece of silver.


    She felt that these people would not speak. Of course, these were only the assistants of the doctor. Even if they did, they would not get any useful information.


    In that case, it was no use keeping it. She shook the silver in her hands.


    Brush -


    raise your hand again, and the silver wire is like the sharpest de, directly cutting a person''s throat!


    The blood came out.


    Too much red, the silver in her hands is shining cold!


    The wound on her arm had split again, but her face had not changed.


    There was a corpse lying at her feet, which made her look like a Shura in hell.


    But that face is still clear Jun, the smile that brings up, it is cold evil demon!


    When left dark emissary arrived with people, he saw such a scene.


    The girl was standing in the light, and the drops of blood on her hands were falling. She seemed to feel that someone wasing.


    She slightly raised her eyes, toward the left dark to see the past, very clear Jun smile, "want to live a little longer, you, together on it."


    Left dark make fear ground to see to Su to lean back, "I really despise you."


    Then she took a step back, and several of her men were in front of her.


    At the same time, the brush brush -


    more than a dozen varieties of dogs came out from behind him, and directly pounced on Su Hui!


    Sue looks at the mutant dogs.


    Laugh more coldly.


    She had learned about it in Qingshi, and sure enough, it belonged to the same organization.


    Dark angel.


    This time she had no doubt.


    As soon as she lifted her leg, she kicked at the nearest mutant dog, and the silver in her right hand was thrown out and broke the neck of a mutant dog!


    The other hand turned into a fist and went straight into the dog''s eyes!


    Then he turned over and fell to the ground.


    Just hook up the gun next to you.


    BAM, BAM, BAM -


    the second batch of mutant dogs were also shot down by her.


    Seeing that the strongest variant here is also useless for this girl, those men withser particle guns immediately tilt towards Su Hui!


    Su Hui leans out a hand and pinches one of them directly on the shoulder.


    A very clear "click" sound.It sounds chilly.


    His shoulder was just taken off by her.


    She pinned the hair leaning to her face, and then she turned to the left dark, making her lips smile and her eyes light evil. "Do you really think I''m a freshman who can be kneaded by you at will in the University of monsters?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zuo dark immediately became calm and headed for the fighter room.


    Su Huiqing is not in a hurry. She kicks a man in ck at her feet to one side. She reaches out again and cuts off the head of thest variant. She smiles and says, "escape? You think you escaped? "


    Indeed.


    She is not a new life to be kneaded with.


    But, wearing countless vests, the king of nameless Ind, Su s!

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    It''s not these people that frighten thisb.


    It''s the high technology inside.


    It seems that the base is very calm. There are many murders inside. It is obvious that the left dark envoy has opened the mechanism.


    When Su Huiqing killed her, she counted in her heart.


    She is trying to give Dugu Yusheng time to escape.


    When he felt that he had escaped, he twisted the neck of thest one mercilessly!


    Out the door, is a long corridor, empty.


    Su leaned back and kicked a corpse.


    Brush -


    threeser lines appear.


    The corpse was divided into three sections.


    Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and remembered the position of the three lights. The smile from the corners of his mouth was evil.


    She turned over and passed through the quiet corridor with a strange angle.


    Go back to the utility room again.


    Left dark envoy''s ne has just left.


    Su Huiqing picked up the duck cap that he had just lost and put it directly on his head. Then he looked at the remaining fighters in the glove room, and his eyes were deep: "the fighter ne has not been opened for a year."


    While saying this, he stretched out his hand and directly turned into a fighter ne.


    And outside.


    Dugu Yusheng did not go directly, but gave the medicine to his men.


    It''s impossible for him to leave Su Huiqing.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar overhead.


    It was left dark envoy''s special ne. He looked at Dugu Yusheng and sneered, "you still have the courage to stay here. Don''t go back."


    As soon as he reached out, he shot straight in his direction.


    The voice is absolutely fierce.


    Dugu Yusheng squinted, just wanted to turn over to avoid.


    At this time, a rope suddenly appeared in front of him, and then there was a cold voice, e up."


    When Dugu Yusheng raised his eyes, he was su Huiqing.


    He grabbed the rope and jumped up!


    Left dark emissary did not stop, but aimed at Su Huiqing''s fighter ne. His hoarse voice had a smile.


    Su leaned back and operated the ne, avoiding danger.


    Can only avoid, because of her fighter No ammunition!


    "Jump into the sea. You can''t hide it like this," Dugu Yusheng suggested calmly. "We don''t have ammunition. We can''t fight."


    "Do you have amunicator?" Su Hui leaned forward calmly.


    Dugu Yusheng said nothing.


    Just take out amunicator.


    Su Huiqing controls the machine with one hand, dodges an ammunition, takes over with the other hand, and directly connects with the red moon, "it''s me."


    She said the address calmly.


    There was a silence at the other end of the messenger.


    A few secondster, it was not the sound of the red moon.


    It''s the other way.


    A little hoarse, low and cold voice, very calm and calm, "good."


    Su Hui was stunned.


    Left dark made a cold voice from the front, "Su Huiqing, and the people of Dugu family, you two can''t escape."


    Then he reached out and pressed directly at the mechanism gun.


    This gun has ten rounds.


    Continuous starting.


    Few fighters can escape.


    However, at this time, a deep and cold voice exploded in the whole space, "left dark make, this sentence, I give you."


    At the same time.


    Suddenly, a few headlights sprawled over the sea, making the sea as bright as day!


    Su Hui leaned back, put on the earphone, and then jerked a side eye.


    In front of the eyes is a very familiar purple flower logo.


    Yu Shijin, dressed in ck, stood by the cabin door, his eyes leaning back toward Su and looking directly at him.


    This cold eyes, this moment, appears more and more cold, only to Su Huiqing two words, "open the door."


    See him like this.


    Chu xuning immediately knew what he was going to do.


    This time, however, he had not had time to speak.


    Yu Shijin jumped down to Su Huiqing''s fighter ne.


    "Shit!" This time Apollo was shocked, "so fierce!"


    Su leaned back, her pupils shrank, and then she pressed the switch, and the door opened.


    When Yu Shijin stopped on the wing, the whole fusge vibrated.


    The ammunition grazed his body.


    But his hands didn''t shake.


    Instead, he climbed the ne calmly, jumped forward and stopped in it.


    Then lift the eyes, that pair of clear eyes so toward Su Hui to look at the past, as if stepping across mountains and rivers.


    A body of Qing Jun, full of deep eyes."Let the rope go." He pressed on his earphone and said a low word to Chu xuning. Then he squinted, reached out and threw Dugu Yusheng out, "grab the rope!"


    From the beginning to the end, that pair of eyes did not leave Su Huiqing.


    Seeing his safe fall, Su Hui''s heart suddenly rxed. However, her eyebrows and eyes were still cold. "You don''t want to die?"


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak. He went over and pressed the autopilot button.


    Then pull up a person, looking at her bloody arm, the cold eyes.


    He grabbed her arm with one hand and saw that Dugu Yusheng had sessfully boarded the Yu family''s fighter ne. Then he said, "prepare the rope, let''s get up."


    "Wait, the left dark emissary is already firing the mechanism gun..."


    "I want you to let it go. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Yu Shijin held Su Huiqing''s mouth.


    This time, there was no hesitation.


    The rope goes straight down.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes.


    The mechanism gun of left dark envoy is close at hand.


    With a cold smile, he took Su Hui and jumped forward.


    Steady grasp of the rope.


    Roar -


    their originally autonomous fighter ne suddenly blew up, deafening.


    Countless debris fell into the water.


    They were still hanging in mid air.


    At this scene, the red moon and his party were terrified, "quick, take the rope!"


    Yu Shijin held the rope in one hand and Su Huiqing in the other hand. His eyes were extremely deep.


    Su Hui listened to his steady heartbeat and pursed his lips. "I can catch it myself."


    "You''d better not talk now." Yu Shijin just gave her a cold look.


    Then a borrow, just red moon and others pull the rope, sessful on the machine!


    ¡°bingo!¡± Chu xuning a hammer instrument, excited mouth!


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and looked at Su Huiqing. His eyes couldn''t say what he felt. He suddenly moved his eyes and looked to the left darkness to see the fighter. He said coldly, "blow him up for me, and blow him to death."


    At this time, he is absolutely cold.

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    In terms of weaponry, there is hardly a force in the world that canpete with Apollo.


    "Apollo." Su Hui leans to one side, the voice is very light called Apollo, but the eyes are looking at the fire outside.


    "Well?" Apollo turned his head and looked at Su Hui.


    Su Huiqing''s expression was very calm, but her eyes were ck to the extreme. She just reached out and pointed to the ind, "try the power of the particle beam chemical gun."


    Hearing her words, Dugu Yusheng, who had been leaning on one side, suddenly looked up at Su Huiqing.


    The eyes were dark.


    Dugu Yusheng pursed his lips. There are not many people in the world who dare to speak to Apollo like this.


    Su Huiqing knew he was looking at her.


    There was no change in the expression.


    The particle beam chemical gun was herst new weapon for Apollo.


    Weili, she''s just experimented with it.


    On hearing her words, Apollo held his hand for a moment, and then hooked his lips. His golden eyes were bright.


    "Brother, Jean." He reached out and patted Chu xuning on the shoulder.


    Sue leaned back in the cabin and watched Apollo shoot at the ind.


    The whole crew knew that Apollo had many new weapons in his hands, so they stopped fighting and looked at the ind.


    However, there was no fire.


    There was no fluctuation at all.


    Chu xuning blinked and jerked at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I said," he looked over at Apollo, raised his nuke gun again, and raised his eyebrow. "Brother, you''d better rely on me."


    However.


    Just as he spoke.


    Roar -


    the whole ind suddenly copses!


    This kind of situation makes Yu Shijin, who has always been calm, pick his eyebrows, let alone others.


    Dugu Yusheng just turned his eyes to Su Huiqing.


    Fang Zheng lowered his eyes, did not see the copse scene, but with one hand in his pocket, very indifferent is putting the earphone into his ear, so it looks like his face is clear and meaningful.


    It seems to have been anticipated.


    The particle beam chemical gun uses the particle elerator to elerate the electrons to the speed of light, directly enter the target area, and achieve soft damage from the inside.


    That''s why at first everyone saw that the building had not changed a bit, but copsed in the next second.


    This war not only means that Shijin did not keep his hand, nor did Su Huiqing.


    This is a one-sided war.


    No suspense.


    The rising sun rises gradually across the sea.


    While everyone is talking about the particle beam chemical gun, the red moon just looks back at Su.


    But he didn''t look for her so openly.


    There are too many people on the ne. He won''t move in front of Interpol.


    The nended at Yu''s house.


    As soon as the red moon got off the fighter ne, she mmed on herptop and followed Su Huiqing to a remote corner.


    "Chief..." Red moon looks at Su Huiqing, her eyes are slightly deep.


    The time and ce of thest meeting was wrong. He didn''t ask for a lot of words.


    For example, Su Huiqing''s present identity, how she haspletely changed How did she be Miss Su of Qingshi.


    Su Hui chuckled and took off the earphone. Her eyebrows were still light. "That''s why I didn''t see you before. I woke up from another body It''s ridiculous. "


    "I have investigated the explosion. You blew it up yourself..." Red moon holds hands tightly.


    He lowered his eyes and couldn''t see what he was thinking through the lens. He could only feel his voice shaking.


    "Had to blow up," Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and hooked his lips toward the red moon. "The people behind the scenes have note out yet. I can''t go back to nameless ind now."


    Chiyue was thest to join the mercenary Corps.


    It was the one that Su Huiqing trusted most.


    She is also one of the most tacit understanding of her cooperation. As soon as you listen to her words, you will know what she is going to do.


    It''s ast resort


    Red moon low eyes, nails almost pierced palm.


    Yu Shijin stood not far away and looked at them calmly.


    The hand also clip a cigarette, full of cold eyes.


    "Herees the military doctor." Seeing that they had finally finished talking, he pinched off the cigarette in his hand and seized her other hand.


    The dark eyes crossed her bloody arm.


    This time, the military doctor was not the same person asst time. As soon as Yu Shijin brought Su Huiqing in, he hurried out to find Yu Hongchang.


    "My name is Ye Xing. I''m a military doctor in the international battlefield. These drugs are specially developed by our medical team. It''s hard to find any gold." Ye Xing slowly smeared the green medicine all over Su Huiqing''s wound, and then casually opened his mouth. "Miss, are you also surnamed Su?"Su Hui leans back on the sofa with her feet on the coffee table. Her other hand is sending messages to Qu Yan and others.


    Smell speech, she just side Mou, very cold a word, "um."


    "It''s not," Ye Xing said with a smile and wrapped the new gauze around her. "You are the second Miss Su who was brought back by Yu Shao. Thest time I was in my old house a year ago, I never saw Yu Shao look so flustered. It''s a coincidence that both of you are surnamed su."


    Su Huiqing slowly raised her eyes, and her voice was very weak, "is it?"


    Ye Xing smile a stagnation, her side eyes looked at Su Huiqing one eye, did not expect that she should be so calm.


    If any woman hears this, even if she is not sad, she will be angry or ask questions.


    "Miss Su, have you ever been to the old house?" Ye Xing frowned and then said, "I remember that Yu Shao directly transferred an army to the old house. It was said that it was to protect the safety of Miss Su..."


    "Miss ye," Su Huiqing "pa" to throw a mobile phone, directly reached out, mped her wrist, "I just want to quietly cure a wound, you talk again, I will let you this lifetime can''t say a word, you understand?"


    The radian of the mouth is really evil.


    Ye Xing only felt that Su Huiqing would break his wrist with a little effort.


    She looked pale and nodded cautiously.


    Su Huiqing then released his hand, picked up his mobile phone again, andzily sent a message to Yu Xiangyang - "go back to school immediately. ]


    "OK?" Yu Shijin came back very quickly, with one hand in his pocket, very calm.


    "Well," Su Huiqing directly stood up, holding his cor in one hand and sping his lips toward Yu Shijin, "thank you. I want to go back first."


    "Let xuning see you off." Yu Shijin twisted his eyebrows.


    He still has some things to deal with now. There was so much noisest night that he needs to finish.


    Su Huiqing just turned back to him and waved carelessly.


    Then he walked out of the house in a slow pace.


    Yu Shijin lit a cigarette and watched her back disappear in an instant.


    Suddenly just think of what, look at Ye Xing in the past, the voice restored that kind of cold, "those medicine prepare two bottles, let big head send to her past."


    "Good," Ye Xing nodded. She reached out and pulled her hair back to her ear, revealing a purple and blue mark on her wrist that was pinched by Su Hui. "This Miss Su seems to have a bad temper. She just wanted me to say nothing more in my life."


    People in the whole military region know that Yu Shijin has a characteristic, that is, protecting the short.


    Yu Shijin was going upstairs.


    Smell speech he stopped for a while, side Mou looks toward leaf star past, the voice is very calm, "did you provoke her?"


    "I, Yu Shao..." Ye Xing is a little confused.


    Yu Shijin stretched out his hand to flick the ash, interrupted her directly, and said faintly, "don''t appear in front of her in the future."


    Ye Xing tried to pull out a smile, "I......"


    "I don''t want her to be unhappy." Yu Shijin nced at her, only a cold word.


    Then he turned and went upstairs. The figure was cold and thin.


    **


    Su''s.


    Xie Zhengyuan stood at the window, squinting his eyes and making a phone call.


    Thezy voice of the mobile phone came over, "Xie Zhengyuan, have you returned to Xie''s home?"


    "I just went back to the international center," Xie Zhengyuan said, looking at the traffic under the building. His eyes gradually deepened. "Last year, when I was expelled from the international center as an abandoned son, I didn''t expect to return to Xie''s home."


    "Why don''t youe to our gxy iron and steel, your broken D-sspany..." Qi LAN stepped on his chair and turned around. His voice became serious.


    "Break the D-sspany? Qi LAN, do you still remember, that one life Qing Cheng? " Xie Zhengyuan lowered his voice and asked.


    "Why don''t you remember, that changed Tai." Qi LAN Zazhi tongue, almost let Gxy Steel shares are not back a cruel man.


    Xie Zhengyuan said calmly: "she hase to the international center. This D-sspany is her. I''ve been keeping a low profile for so long. Those people really think I''m afraid of them. "


    Qi LAN is silent for a while, then hang up the phone.


    Xie Zhengyuan was not surprised, but leaned down to look at the bottom of the building. He still remembered that a year ago, the girl stood in front of him with only one sentence.


    Join sushi, I''ll let you stand in the international center again.


    She did it in a year.


    Xie Zhengyuan thought for a moment, then lowered his eyes and sent her a message - [I''m looking for you for something, and Su Dadi has arrived. I''ll take it to thepany. You cane and take it when you have time. ]


    soon received two words - [immediately. ]


    Qi LAN, who was in the headquarters of Gxy iron and steel, hung up the phone, picked up his coat and rushed out.


    "Ah, Mr. Qi, this document has not been signed yet!" The Secretary red behind him.


    Why do you want toe backAt 4:30 p.m., outside the business circle of the international center, Su''s.


    Brush -


    a car stops on the side of the road.


    As soon as the door opened, a girl in white and ck trousers came down like this.


    Instead of leaving immediately, I looked at a circle of people around thepany.


    She had headphones in her ear and a book in one hand.


    A pair of eyes, cool can.


    It was a group of people, headed by a man in ck with a green dragon tattooed on his arm, "Su''s staff, isn''t it? It''s said that it''s a D-sspany. Unfortunately, in the international center, the d-levelpany is just starting. A newpany should look like a newpany. If you dare topete with oldpanies, do you dare? Since no one teaches you, I''ll give you this first lesson for free. It''s a dragon that just came to the international center. It''s a tiger. You have to lie on your stomach. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die one day. "


    As he spoke, he pressed his cigarette end on one of Su''s employees.


    That smile is not very good.


    There were also many spectators around.


    That''s what happens at the international center.


    Especially in the periphery of the business circle, there are E-ss, d-level and C-levelpanies. This ce is like a ce of exile. There is no criminal police in charge and there is no orthodox order. Whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    There are Xie Zhengyuan and Su ruohua in the Su family. They must have shown up when they came.


    If it damages the interests of some people,panies with old brands will naturally try to get rid of Su.


    In the international center, no one cares whether your means are aboveboard or not.


    As a result, most of the new enterprisesing to the international center can not stay, not because of improper operation, but because of theck of strength.


    Sue leaned back to cover her dark eyes.


    Slowly, I hooked my lips.


    This International Center, Su Shi hase That''s good. y a big one.


    When the cigarette butt was about to poke into the face of Su''s staff, she squinted and raised her hand directly. The book in her hand "brushed" towards the man in ck!


    The book fell with the cigarette end.


    "Who?" The man in ck eats the hand of pain, shed in the eye fierce.


    Su leaned back and took off the earphone, tucked it back into her pocket and looked up.


    Under the sun, that eyebrow is extremely clear Jun, Lengran.


    "I don''t care who the people behind you are. Before I get angry, get out of here."

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    The passers-by saw a young and beautiful girl on the other side. He could not help but sympathize and persuade him in a low voice, "little girl, let''s go. These people are all Chen Shao''s people."


    "Chen Shao?" Su Huiqing squinted slightly.


    It looks like a character.


    The man in ck on one side saw Su Huiqing like this, and the corners of his mouth aroused a lustful smile. "Chen Shao likes your type. If you follow him wisely, maybe he will forgive you..."


    Before finishing a sentence, he red.


    Because he was just five meters away from the girl, the face suddenly erged in front of him.


    At the same time, everyone can''t help but step back.


    Su Hui leaned over and held the man in ck by the neck with one hand, so she held up the two big men in ck.


    The man in ck had a face that was red and purple, and his eyes, which were mocking one second before, became frightened in the next.


    Su Hui tilted to throw people out, and then stepped on his body, slightly bent over, carelessly said, "save your life, go back to tell that Chen Shao, don''t want to die, don''t provoke us."


    Su''s employees are still sitting on the ground, a pair of eyes so look back at Su.


    The figure standing in front of him is as slender as jade.


    She felt very hot in her heart, "Miss..."


    "Get up," Su Huiqing reached out to help her up, a very calm promise, "no one will bully you again."


    Too much has happened recently.


    She almost forgot about Su.


    Fortunately, I came here today.


    Qi Lan''s car this time also stopped in front of Su''s door, this scene was in his eyes, he pushed down his sses, if in the past, he would certainly stay to join the fun.


    Only this time, he looked away and didn''t pay much attention.


    But look straight at the two majestic words on the gate -- Su Shi!


    Su Hui tilted her hand and picked up the book that she had smashed to the ground.


    Then he got up and looked at the man who was blocking the road in front of him. Two words were very clear: "excuse me."


    Qi LAN is surprised to raise eyebrows, one side side, one side leans toward Su Hui to look at the past.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t even look at him, and went straight inside.


    Qi LAN saw people go in, handsome pick a eyebrow, and then toward the front desk Miss hook lips, "just in the people, who ah?"


    "It''s Miss Su Da." The front deskdy remembers very clearly that when applying for a job, Su''s manager showed them a picture of Su Huiqing.


    Such a person, as long as he has seen it, will never forget it.


    Qi LAN touched his chin and thought, "Miss Su..."


    Upstairs.


    Su Zhiyuan and Xie Zhengyuan are in a meeting.


    "First of all, we should stabilize the industry of Su''s," Su Zhi suggested, closing the document with a sad face. "It''s too chaotic here. Recently, some people have been looking for Su''s problems. What we need first is stability."


    Xie Zhengyuan just reached out and knocked on the table, but did not speak.


    "That''s right. Some cooperation ns should be put aside first," said another director. "Don''t be too sharp. Take your time."


    "It doesn''t have to be." A light voice sounded.


    With the sound.


    The door to the conference room was also opened.


    At the door stood a girl with a clear body.


    A light red shadow immediately rushed to her arms, fast like a shadow.


    "Miss."


    "Leaning."


    Seeing the visitors and sitting in the meeting room, all the people could not help but stand up excitedly.


    Su Zhi gave up the position to her, and asked all the people''s questions, "what do you mean?"


    Sue threw the book on the meeting table at random, then pulled out the chair with a "hiss" and leaned back.


    She still holds Su Dadi in her hand. When she sees a message from her mobile phone, she looks up at all the people in the conference room and knocks on the table: "first unify the chaotic business district, and then slowly develop outward."


    In a word, the whole conference room was silent.


    After a long time, one worried, "how to unify? Miss, you don''t know. All the forces in this ce are controlled by Chen Shao. Ordinary merchants can''t climb up at all... "


    "So," Su Hui tilted her eyes and gave him a very clear smile, "first of all, kill Chen Shao."


    This time, even Su Zhi was stunned and handed the document in his hand to Su Huiqing. "Qing Qing, behind Chen Shao is this powerful ck dragon gang."


    Su Hui leaned over her chin, her eyes bursting with evil.


    Or the two calm words: "believe me."


    Su''s entire high-level was silent.


    Su Hui tilted back to open the chair and left with Su Dadi in her arms. She knew that they had juste to the international center, and they were too awed by the international center, and subconsciously lowered themselves.She gave them time.


    Su Hui leans out her hand and presses her cell phone to send a text message to Su Chu. ]


    after training for a year, it''s time for her to y.


    Xie Zhengyuan, who was upstairs, leaned on the porch and watched Su Huiqing leave.


    This year he was specting about the rtionship between this person and the person he knew.


    "Can you listen to me?" Qi LAN looked at Xie Zhengyuan like this, but he couldn''t help kicking him. His eyes looked around him, "what about the great God of the first world? Why didn''t I see TA? "


    Xie Zhengyuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the direction of Su''s return, "she''s gone."


    Qi LAN leaned over his head and saw that his pupils shrank suddenly. It was the girl he had just seen at the bottom of the building


    **


    Su Huiqing returned to the temporary settlement of the Su family.


    It''s not a vi estate.


    Amon duplex apartment in the international center.


    Su Huiqing is also the first time toe. She throws the book on the table and sweeps the pattern inside. "Uncle Chen, what''s my mother doing?"


    She changed the shoes, pointed to sit on the bay window looking at the mobile phone, Su ruohua, eyebrows and eyes clear Jun asked.


    It was the first time I saw Su ruohua like this.


    "It''s been abnormal for two days." Uncle Chen pours a ss of milk for Su Hui and shakes his head.


    Su Hui tilted her milk in her mouth and went directly to Su ruohua. She caught her neck and said, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Su ruohua immediately put away his mobile phone.


    He shook his head.


    His face was still graceful and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Huiqing finished the milk and threw the milk box away.


    Then naturally pointed to the bathroom, a smile, "I don''t see the secret, I''ll take a bath first."


    Su ruohua looked at Su Huiqing''s figure and approached the bathroom. Then he took out his mobile phone. His eyes were drooping, some deep, and his lips were pursed.


    At the same time.


    Dugu family.


    Dugu Heng was sitting on the sofa with his cool eyes staring at his mobile phone.


    There is no text message, there is no phone call, he dropped his eyes, light passed a disappointment.


    "Master, the olddy and the youngdy are back." The housekeeper bowed down to him respectfully.


    Dugu Heng''s eyes moved away from the mobile phone and fell on the two people who came in. Their ck eyes sank, "Mom, what are you two doing? That''s Yu Shijin, the city Lord of Yu''s generation, the emperor of the international battlefield, and song San should avoid his sharp edge. You two dare to provoke such people! "


    He turned out to be the next city Lord.


    The third master should avoid his edge.


    Hearing this, Dugu Wu''s drooping eyes shed.


    She knows her current situation. Although olddy Dugu loves her, Dugu Heng doesn''t like her much.


    After all, he is not a direct rtive. His position in Dugu''s family is very embarrassing.


    Sometimes even some servants can run to her head.


    Those rich people wouldugh at her when they saw her.


    if Dugu Heng got married in the future, she would lose her statuspletely.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Wu''s hand tightened in his sleeve.


    Her eyes burst out a light. She must marry Yu family and Yu Shijin, who is in power. Only in this way can she stand in a high position and crush those who despise her.


    Anyway, she had an engagement with Yu family.


    Dugu Heng didn''t care what Dugu Wu was thinking at this time.


    Because he saw the phone light up.


    He stretched out his hand and took a look. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and walked upstairs with his hands. He was toozy to get angry with them.


    "Housekeeper, what''s the matter with heng''er?" Olddy Dugu had been locked up for two days. She was a little tired. She wanted to go up and have a rest.


    Seeing Dugu Heng''s appearance, he asked more.


    The housekeeper bent over to the olddy and hesitated to open his mouth: "the master seems to have a crush on a youngdy."


    Dugu Wu''s mouth was stiff.


    "Whichdy?" Olddy Dugu''s eyes were bright.


    "It''s a D-sspany on the outskirts of the business district, living in a very ordinary apartment area." The housekeeper remembers very clearly that he drove Su ruohua, who broke down his car, back that day.


    "Grade D? Such an ordinary person is worthy of my son? " Olddy Dugu immediately pulled her face and said to the housekeeper in a cold voice: "go and check all the information of that man, and then make an appointment with her to see how big her face is. How dare you think about our Dugu family!"

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    Duplex apartment.


    Su Hui leaned over the back of the chair with one hand and turned over the information in his hand with drooping eyes.


    This is from Uncle Chen just now. It''s about everything in the peripheral business district and thetest situation of Su''s family.


    There is no shredder in the room.


    After she read it, she just raised her eyes and gave a look to Su Dadi, who was lyingzily on one side. She said carelessly, "let''s start the fire and burn it."


    Su Da Di is licking his reddish paws.


    Smell speech, a pair of bright eyes a meal.


    Then he lifted his paw stiffly.


    A pile of documents burned out of thin air, and the tongue of fire swallowed up the data in an instant. The light of the fire reflected Su Huiqing''s cold and beautiful face, which was very strange at this moment.


    The light of the fire is getting smaller.


    "Miss, Mr. Big head is looking for you." Uncle Chen is knocking on the door outside.


    "Come out at once." Su Hui leaned back and squinted slightly.


    Big head? What are you looking for?


    She carelessly stamped out the ashes with Mars, then reached out, tied the belt of her bathrobe, and walked down with her mobile phone.


    Big head is familiar with Uncle Chen.


    They were sitting on the sofa talking.


    Su Hui leaned over to them andid her feet on several cases. One hand was holding his chin, the other was casually knocking on the table. She looked at the big head, smiling rather sinister, "what do you want me for?"


    She just had a bath.


    The eyes are too bright.


    Big head Leng for a while, then just think of the business, "Miss Su, this is the boss asked me to transfer to you."


    There was a solemn expression on his face.


    The hand knocking on the table suddenly stopped.


    Su Hui leans to look at a few things on the table. Her careless eyes also be heavy. She leans back and squints at her big head. She says faintly, "take it back."


    "Ah? No, the boss will break my leg Big head immediately waved his hand, a face of fear.


    Su Hui nced at him, still the three words: "take it back."


    Very calm three words.


    She leaned slightly on the sofa, her low eyes shining.


    Even if is smiling, the eyebrow eye is also clear Jun very, but also cannot ignore her body''s cold.


    And there''s the blood that''s going toe out.


    Big head immediately took back the three things, and suddenly felt that such a su Huiqing, with Yu boss really have a fight.


    He left the door of the Su family with his things in his arms, and his low eyes gave him a wry smile.


    And inside.


    Su Huiqing stood up, with a mobile phone in one hand and sent a message to whom. She walked upstairs with low eyes.


    Ziyangcao.


    Too precious.


    She needs these promotions, but she will find them by herself, because some things can''t be returned.


    Sue leaned back and opened the door.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out, and the weapon in her hand took her neck!


    Su Hui''s face did not change, a beautiful leg lift.


    "It seems that the security system here needs to be strengthened." Su Huiqing will be thest editor of a message sent out, this just raised his eyes, full of clear Jun looking at the people lying on the ground.


    As soon as Apollo pressed his golden head, he got up from the ground. "My king, you know, no matter how advanced the defense is, it can''t stop me."


    Sue nced back at him, didn''t answer, justzily sat back on theputer chair.


    Hands on the keyboard, ttering down a string.


    As soon as Apollo looked at the rotating three-dimensional explosive map, he knew what she was doing. He nced at one side of the paper that had not beenpletely burned, and bent down curiously to pick it up.


    "Tut, Chen Shao?" He nced, then sneered, "you don''t want to kill this kind of person. Are you going to keep him home for the Spring Festival?"


    "Stay out of my business." Sue hit the enter button!


    Computer 3D image burst instantly!


    Even if it''s a virtual explosion map, Apollo can''t see anything more sinister than Su Huiqing in arms aplishments for so many years.


    A light ring, Su Hui inclined to close theputer, "what''s the matter, say."


    Apollo looked straight, mander h is dead."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, a pair of clear eyes just looked at Apollo.


    Obviously, does the death ofmander h have anything to do with her?


    "Ifmander m is dead, you can say it again," Su Hui tilted his lips. "After all, I have been friends with him for many years."


    Country H?


    What is that?


    Apollo''s face did not see a smile, he just looked at Su Huiqing, that pair of golden eyes unprecedented serious, "all the evidence left is pointing to the mercenary King Su s."


    The smile on Su Huiqing''s face slowly disappeared.She''s been at the international center all this time.


    How can you cross half the world to kill people in country H.


    "Apollo, send me all you know by e-mail," Su Huiqing reached for her long ck hair, and her eyes in the backlight were cold. "In addition, tell Dugu Yusheng that I will see him tomorrow night."


    "I know," Apollo stretched out his hand, and when he was about to turn down the window, he chuckled at Su Hui. "My king, you don''t know, even the fake you have set off waves in the international center."


    The mercenary king who once deterred the international center is dead, but alive?


    This is definitely a shock to the high-level of the whole international center.


    **


    the next day, Su Huiqing prepared to go to monster University.


    Ask the counselor for another day off.


    Dugu Yusheng still wants to see him.


    As soon as I was about to leave, my cell phone in my pocket rang. It was Xie Zhengyuan''s.


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and picked it up. It was a cold word, "say it."


    "I just had a business talk with Mr. Su. She was taken into a car by a person," Xie Zhengyuan''s voice was very serious. "If I didn''t read it wrong, it was the car of Dugu''s family."


    Su Huiqing''s just raised step stopped.


    She hung up and then pressed her cell phone to call Su ruohua.


    The first sound was cut off.


    Su ruohua will never hang up on her phone. She will also send a message to exin it if she has a special situation.


    In this case


    Obviously, the collection was hijacked.


    Su Hui tilted her mouth and her smile was icy. She lowered her eyes and slowly sent a message to the Red Moon - [help me track a mobile phone number. ]


    at the same time.


    A fine restaurant in the international center.


    Olddy Dugu nced contemptuously at the woman in front of her, and then she said, "sit down."


    Su ruohua sat opposite her. She was graceful and graceful as before. She was extremely graceful and graceful. Even if she was abducted, she was still calm. "I don''t know what the olddy is looking for me?"


    "It''s nothing. Do you know who I am?" Olddy Dugu raised her eyes and looked at Su ruohua.


    "I don''t know." Su ruohua shakes his head.


    "I am Dugu Heng''s mother." Olddy Dugu stared at Su ruohua with a kind of very sharp eyes.


    Su ruohua held the cup hand for a moment.


    Seeing her like this, olddy Dugu said contemptuously, "I heard you have a daughter?"


    Su ruohua cold face, "if you are OK, I will go first."


    "Su ruohua, we Dugu family, you must have made a thorough investigation. You have to understand your own identity. A divorced man with a 20-year-old daughter''s tattered shoes, also want to fly to the branch? One should find his own position and not covet what does not belong to you. " Olddy Dugu took out a piece of paper, wiped her hands, and then looked at Su ruohua with disgust, "you are a shameless slut, you are not worthy to carry shoes for my son. If you''re smart, take your daughter out of the international center, or I''ll let you go forever. "


    Just then.


    "Bang --" the door of the box was pushed open.


    "Say it again?" A clear voice appeared outside the door.


    Several people in the box could not help looking in that direction.


    A shadow came in slowly against the light, with one hand in his pocket and the other with his mobile phone. His ck hair swayed gently with the breeze.


    ck eyes, ck hair.


    That clear Jun face, looks very simr to Su ruohua.


    Olddy Dugu squinted at Su Huiqing, then pointed at Su ruohua with contempt, "is this your wild seed born out of wedlock? It''s disgusting. It''s just the right time to get out of the international center with you


    "Olddy Dugu." Su leaned back and gave her a gentle smile.


    Olddy Dugu looked at her sarcastically, "it''s useless for you to please me at this time..."


    Su Huiqing still put one hand in his pocket, leaned slightly, picked up the red wine on the table, and hit olddy Dugu''s face with the wine ss!

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Su Huiqing never thought that he would fight with Dugu Jia, one of the three giants in the international center, so early.


    She calcted every step well.


    First, we should develop the Su family and take back the vest one by one.


    Finally back to nameless ind.


    As for the three giants, they will not notice an ordinary Su family.


    What she has to deal with is just ordinary forces.


    When the big three noticed her, she didn''t need to be afraid of any of them.


    Just now, it seems that I can''t sleep.


    Su Hui leaned down her eyes, stretched out her white hand, and slowly buttoned up the button on her cor.


    The sun shines down through the window, and her white clothes and ck trousers are not clear, but extremely strange.


    Olddy Dugu was full of red wine, and her forehead was red and red.


    "You You bastard! How dare you hit me It seems that olddy Dugu didn''t think that there were people in the international center who would dare to treat her like this, "it''s really a bitch who has no one to teach me. Come on, I want to let her know the end of offending my Dugu family..."


    "Pa --"


    before she finished a word, she was pped.


    Olddy Dugu has already widened her eyes.


    This time, even Su Huiqing was surprised and looked at Su ruohua.


    Su ruohua is still calm. Although his face is angry, he is still graceful. Even the gesture of raising his hand to fan people is graceful.


    She looked at olddy Dugu, and her eyes did not avoid saying, "I know that you Dugu family can cover the sky with your hands, but you can scold me and scold my daughter again. We will die together here today."


    Old man Dugu was shaking with anger.


    She stretched out her hand to support the table, and her meticulouslybed hair looked a little messy, and some frantically cried, "where are the people, are you all dead?"


    A group of people came in with a brush!


    Raise your weapon and lean back at Su. "Don''t move."


    Su Hui tilted her hand, and the dishes on the table flew in rows and rows --


    they were inserted into the heavy wooden floor and nailed directly in front of the group of people!


    No one would have doubted that if she wanted to, it was their hearts with some dishes.


    "I don''t want to see olddy Dugu die. Don''te here." Su Hui tilted her other hand on the table and just nced at them.


    At that nce, it was really light.


    "Olddy Dugu, right?" Seeing that they were honest, Su Huiqing looked at olddy Dugu with a smile and said, "I have a few words to give to you. Olddy Dugu''s eyes are bright.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    Hearing this sound, Su ruohua''s face is not good-looking.


    It''s toote for sue to leave now.


    She held Su Huiqing''s hand tightly and lowered her voice. "Tilt, I''ll carry everything. Remember, I spilled the wine on olddy Dugu''s face."


    Su Huiqing did not speak. She just lowered her eyes and looked at her mobile phone.


    It''s a message from Apollo -- [at 9:00 p.m., Dugu is in the night. ]


    the door has opened, and Dugu Heng and others should alsoe in. Su Huiqing reached for his mobile phone and said, "how many particle beam chemical guns do you have? Send them to monster university to Yu Xiangyang."


    Yu Xiangyang knew Su Chu and would certainly know what she meant.


    The particle beam chemical gun is a weapon that all forces want now. It is used to arm and has a great deterrent effect.


    "What are you doing?" Dugu Heng''s deep but cold voice sounded.


    He took a lot of people, and the whole third floor was surrounded by him.


    The owner of the hotel, who did not dare to appear, followed Dugu Heng respectfully.


    Dozens of people from the Dugu family gathered together and surrounded the people in the box.


    Dugu Wu came out after Dugu Heng. As soon as he saw the olddy''s confusion, he immediately eximed, "grandma, are you ok? What''s wrong with your forehead? Your face... "


    She took out a paper towel to wipe the wine for olddy Dugu.


    The bottom of her eyes was smiling. She knew who the olddy wasing to see today. At present, it was not pleasant.


    In this way, she will not be threatened for the time being.


    "It''s not these two people, heng''er. You see," Dugu Laofu was so popr that the whole person was shaking. "This bitch you like is not only divorced, but also a wild seed born out of unmarried. What do you like about her?"


    Su Yue can''t stand quietly in front of her.


    Dugu Heng nced at Su ruohua and Su Huiqing behind her, and then he looked at olddy Dugu: "as a respected elder of Dugu family, what about your cultivation?"


    Olddy Dugu''s voice was stagnant and her brain shrank.


    She had a natural fear of this son.


    "Master, you can see that grandma''s face and forehead must have been beaten by someone. It''s understandable that grandma has suffered such grievances in her life." Dugu Wu supported the olddy and exined.


    "Yes," said the olddy, covering her face and gnashing her teeth, "heng''er, these two people dare to treat me. You must not let them go."


    "I did it all. Don''t talk about my daughter." Su ruohua said coldly.


    "You..." The olddy is going to talk.


    "You give me a little stop," Dugu Heng nced at him with a cold eye, "transfer out the monitoring here!"


    "Master Dugu, we have no monitoring here." How dare the restaurant owners admit that they put surveince in the box.


    Dugu Heng put his hand behind him and looked at him with only two words, "go and get it."


    If any of the other three giants, the restaurant owner also dare to argue, but it is Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng, who controls half of the military power in the hands of the international center.


    That was the real power of Dugu family, even themander-in-chief could not control it.


    This man is unreasonable to a certain extent, he is not happy to even smash themander-in-chief.


    Even olddy Dugu was deeply afraid of her son, let alone others.


    It''sing soon.


    Su Hui leans carelessly on one side of the table, looking at the monitoring lightly.


    The more she looked, the more bloody her eyes were. Before she came, she only heard thest words of olddy Dugu. She didn''t expect that before that, she had gone too far.


    "Mom, as an elder, do you think you should do this?" Dugu Heng tightened his chin, and his sharp eyes swept over the olddy. "From today on, you will stay at Dugu''s house honestly."


    "Master of the house!" Dugu Wu''s face changed. She didn''t expect Dugu Heng to say, "grandma is your mother. If you don''t put those two people who bully her into international prison, how can you help others bully grandma?"


    "Don''t forget your identity," Dugu Heng looked at Dugu Wu fiercely. "I want you to follow my mother to apany her, not to let you tell me what to do in front of me. Next time, I will send you back directly!"


    Dugu Wu''s face turned white.


    "Let''s go," said Dugu Heng, looking at Su ruohua with his eyes open and aboveboard. "Today''s business is over."


    "It''s best. I hope I won''t see anyone in your family again." Su ruohua calmly leads Su Huiqing, and he has to go out.


    Hearing her words, Dugu Heng gave her a deep look at Su ruohua.


    It''s just that Su ruohua didn''t turn his head.Su Hui tilted her head and looked at Su ruohua with a calm face. She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    She lifted her leg and hooked up a chair. She put one hand in her pocket and sat down on Su ruohua with the other hand. She said in in words: "what are you going to do?"


    Dugu Heng raised his eyes and looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui was wearing a white shirt. His sleeves were pulled up slightly, and his mouth was smiling. He put his hand on Su ruohua''s shoulder and was looking at him carelessly.


    Dugu Heng thought that he should not like Su ruohua at all.


    After all, it belonged to her and the others.


    But when he saw the same eyes as Su ruohua, he felt that he could not hate the child.


    "I didn''t apologize to my mother, so I left. Do you think it''s appropriate for you, master Dugu?" The person who bullies Su ruohua, how can su Huiqing let her go like this.


    "Sorry?" Olddy Dugu''s voice became sharp, "let me apologize to an ordinary person?! Are you crazy


    "This youngdy," Dugu Wu felt that Su Huiqing looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her. "My grandmother is an olddy of Dugu family. The owner didn''t say anything and asked her to apologize. Do you have such a big face?"


    There are other Dugu family members around who are looking at Su Huiqing. They are all weird.


    Let the olddy apologize in front of the master?


    Where did this girle from?


    However, Dugu Heng took a look at Su Huiqing, and then he gave a smile. His eyes were slightly coagted: "do you know which family you are asking to apologize for? Or, do you know you''re risking your life? "


    That''s enough.


    Su ruohua grabs Su Huiqing''s arm directly. She doesn''t want to stay here.


    She and Dugu Heng were just a few friends. If she had hesitated before, she did not have any hesitation after seeing Dugu family. As she said, she hoped that she would never see them again in her life.


    It doesn''t matter if she is wronged, but she doesn''t want to see Su Hui feel wronged at all.


    Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing just grabbed her hand.


    Press firmly on her shoulder to keep her from getting up.


    "Master Dugu, do you think I am joking Sue leaned back and pointed to her face.


    That face is full of smile.


    Before Dugu Heng could speak, Su Hui suddenly raised her eyes and looked directly at olddy Dugu. Her eyes were really cold, "I advise you to cooperate."


    Along with her words.


    Bang!


    A shot!


    Su Chu''s team finally arrived.


    A line of dozens of people came in with neat steps and then stood behind Su Huiqing.


    Dugu Heng''s expression of indifference changed when he saw the gun in Su Chu''s hand and became serious. He thought Su Huiqing''s words were just a little girl''s morale, but he didn''t expect that the other party even took out the particle beam gun! At this moment, even he took a hard blow. Such weapons can be directly found in white to fight a decisive battle. This is too big!


    Su Huiqing did not feel anything wrong.


    She''s always been like this.


    Whatever hatred or anger, you cane at her.


    Bullying her friends, her family.


    No way.


    She slowly put her hand into her pocket and looked at the olddy with a cold smile. "If you don''t apologize today, you don''t want to go!"


    Brush -


    all the members of the Su family escort team took out the particle beam chemical gun in an orderly manner, and the cold caliber of the gun was aimed at Dugu and his party!

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    "What do you want to do?" Olddy Dugu didn''t know the particle beam chemical gun. She looked at Su Huiqing and sneered, "how dare you threaten me, take the gun? Have you never inquired about our Dugu family? "


    After saying that, she looked at Dugu Heng, and the corner of her mouth poured out a smile, "heng''er, such a mob should be able to kill directly?"


    Dugu Heng''s character, she knew that he would not tolerate such arrogant people who dare to challenge him.


    However, Dugu Heng didn''t get angry this time.


    And he didn''t speak.


    He just took a deep look at Su Huiqing''s particle beam chemical gun, which was a new product in Apollo''s hands. Even he couldn''t get one to study.


    Apollo, who was that, the first munitions dealer.


    There are a lot of deals between Dugu Heng and him. His man is cunning and insidious. It is impossible to take advantage of him.


    The girl in front of me can even equip a team.


    Only this point was enough for Dugu Heng to look up to her, "where did you get such a big courage?"


    "You need a reason to get my mom back to work?" Su Hui tilted her hand around the silver silk. "I''ll give you a minute to apologize. If you don''t apologize, you can do it yourself."


    "You''re good." Dugu Heng also had to admit that he was still trapped in a little girl this time.


    Particle beam chemical gun.


    He can escape, but he can''t risk the whole restaurant.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t expect that this weapon of changing Tai appeared in the hands of the Soviet Hui.


    "Mom," Dugu Heng held his hand and looked at the olddy of Dugu faintly, "go and apologize to Mr. Su."


    "Are you crazy? Let me apologize to a pariah? " Olddy Dugu couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Dugu Heng''s face became cold.


    He put his eyes on the olddy Dugu and said, "if you use the power of the Dugu family to threaten an ordinary person, you will not be disgraced if you say that. Is that what you should say? The honor I give you is not to let you bully ordinary people. I hope you can understand a truth today and learn to be cautious in your words and deeds. "


    Dugu Laofu vomited blood.


    But she did not dare to disobey Dugu Heng''s words.


    She looked at Su ruohua, almost clenched her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I''m not right today."


    She was pped and poured a ss of wine. Finally, she was forced to apologize to the slut.


    It was a result she had never thought of.


    She will lose face in the whole international center.


    It''s a shame I''ve never experienced in my life!


    Su Hui tilted her eyes away from her. Instead of looking at her, she looked down at Su ruohua. "Mom, do you think it''s OK to apologize? No, we can do it again. I''ll do it for you as long as you ask. "


    When did she do something so uncertain, although at first she didn''t expect that Su ruohua would offend the Dugu family.


    But from the moment she knew the news, she began to plot.


    Just for now.


    Su ruohua felt a bit like a dream. She always knew that her daughter was capable, but she didn''t expect that even olddy Dugu was apologizing to her.


    Especially the words of my daughter.


    Do you need a reason to get my mom back?


    "Don''t go too far!" Seeing Su Huiqing, olddy Dugu was so angry that she vomited blood.


    "Shut up Mrs. Su leaned back to take the gun.


    She would have shot her if she hadn''t been an old man.


    "It''s OK," Su ruohua grabs Su Huiqing''s hand, her eyes are red, "I''m really satisfied, tilt, let''s go."


    How could she not know that, for her own sake, her daughter had a direct rtionship with Dugu''s family.


    The first time I hate myself for being so useless.


    I was a steady student in monster University, but I didn''t expect that I was in such a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing," Su Hui leaned on Su ruohua''s hand, and her eyes were deep: "don''t worry about others, just tell me, do you ept this apology?"


    "Yes, olddy Dugu apologized to me." Su ruohua patted the back of Su Huiqing''s hand and calmed her face.


    She stood up and looked at Dugu Heng. "I hope the master of Dugu''s family doesn''t care about this today."


    Dugu constantly looked at her and spat out two words, "nature."


    "Tilt, let''s go." Su ruohua calmly takes Su Huiqing and walks out from Dugu Heng.


    Eyes, no deviation.


    Su Chu and others with the particle beam chemical gun, closely behind Su Huiqing.


    Even the owner of the hotel did not expect that Su Huiqing could save himself from danger."Do you know Apollo?" Dugu Heng finally put his eyes on Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and took Su ruohua''s shoulder. She looked sideways andughed at her evil spirit. "Otherwise, how do you think the particle beam chemical gun got to my hand?"


    Dugu Heng''s pupil shrank, then heughed twice, and there was nock of appreciation in his eyes


    International Center, there are not many people who dare to talk to such a madman as him.


    Even thestmander-in-chief did not dare.


    Song Sandu, themander-in-chief candidate of this term, should be respectful to him in order to get his support.


    "It''s no use ttering me," Su Hui leaned calmly. Her eyes shed over olddy Dugu, and a chill was caught between her eyebrows. "Master Dugu, remember to take care of your family. Next time youe to my mother''s eyes again, you know, the gun will go off."


    Speaking of this, Dugu Heng restrained his smile and nced at olddy Dugu, "this is something Ick."


    Su Huiqing didn''t listen to what he said.


    Just reached for Su ruohua and left.


    After they left, Dugu Wu looked at the ck olddy''s face, and could not help but look at Dugu Heng, "master, you are too unfair, let them go?! Grandma apologized to them, so they should apologize to grandma! "


    "Sorry?" Dugu Heng directly left with a negative hand, "you go back and exin to me why you came to find Su ruohua!"


    Olddy Dugu changed her face.


    What Dugu Heng dislikes most is that someone interferes in his private affairs.


    This time, she did not care about the humiliation of Su''s mother and daughter, but worried about how angry Dugu Heng would be.


    However, Dugu Wu was sitting in the car with his low eyes meditating. Today, Dugu Heng could see clearly the maintenance of the mother and daughter.


    With different thoughts, they returned to Dugu''s home.


    "Master, Yu Shao is here, waiting for you in the study." As soon as we got to the gate, we saw the anxious housekeeper.


    "Yu Shi Jin?" Dugu Heng squinted, "I know, you go down."


    When Dugu Heng went upstairs, he was relieved.


    "Don''t be angry, grandma." Dugu Wu poured a cup of tea for the olddy.


    "How can I not be angry," the olddy patted the table fiercely. "Look at heng''er''s attitude today, and let me apologize to that bitch!"


    "Well, now we''ll protect the two of the Su family," Dugu Wu lowered his eyes and hid the light at the bottom of his eyes. "After that, Su ruohua married the owner. Is there any ce for grandma in the family?"


    When the olddy calmed down, she thought of a lot.


    If it had been, she didn''t think that people with such status could enter the door of Dugu''s family, but today she saw Dugu Heng''s attitude.


    Even if Su ruohua has a daughter, Dugu Heng still favors them


    "Wu''er, Yu Shao hase to Dugu''s house today," the olddy looked at Dugu Wu with her eyes shining. "You have to seize the opportunity. You have seen him. He looks better than song San, not to mention his power. Song San is polite to heng''er, but heng''er is afraid of Yu Shao. It''s better for you to marry him than to marry song San. "


    She is very clear about the current situation. If the mother and daughter of the Su family really be the people of the Dugu family.


    Then she and Dugu Wu have no real power in Dugu family.


    After all, Dugu Heng is the real master of Dugu family. Although she is Dugu Heng''s mother, she has no real power in her hands.


    Only Dugu Wu married Yu Shijin. When the time came, the mother and daughter of the Su family really came in, and they could trample the two men under their feet!


    "I want to, but Yu Shao is too cold." Dugu Wu lowered his eyes.


    In the mind involuntarily appeared Yu Shijin a cold look, blushed.


    Olddy Dugu''s eyes shed with calction: "don''t worry, you have a engagement with him. Go up and change a set of nice clothes first, and wait for him to go downstairs..."


    I''m talking.


    From upstairs, Yu Shijin and Dugu Heng came the voice of going downstairs while talking with Dugu Heng.

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    It''s noon now.


    The sun is strong outside the house.


    When the lightes into the room through the window, it always makes people feel hot and dry.


    But hit in that cold figure, all the hot and dry be cold.


    Yu Shijin stood on the side of Dugu Heng''s body, his face was slightly hanging, and that face was engraved with a nce that could not be forgotten.


    Not to mention Dugu Wu, even the olddy was shocked by his aura.


    For a moment, the whole hall of Dugu''s family fell into silence.


    "I will pay attention to this matter," said Dugu Heng in a deep voice of Yu Shijin. "I''d like you toe here today."


    "No harm." Yu Shijin slightly side eyes, beautiful side face with sharp edges and sharp cold.


    It is different from Song San''s careful attitude towards Dugu Heng.


    His voice has always been light and cold.


    After giving Dugu Heng the word "I''ll go first", he went straight to the door.


    Olddy Dugu then responded. Sheughed at Yu Shijin and said, "it''s just noon. Is Yu Shao staying here for a lunch? The chef at home is ready for everything. Wu''er can cook. How about letting her show you a hand today? "


    Dugu Heng twisted his eyebrows and looked directly at the olddy.


    But to Yu Shijin that Gao Leng understanding, the other side should directly ignore the olddy''s words, so also did not speak.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Shijin''s Footwork even stopped.


    This time, even Dugu Wu''s expression lit up.


    Yu Shijin slightly side body, so looking at the olddy Dugu, the bottom of her eyes was cold, "you don''t need to eat, I don''t like to eat food made by misceneous people."


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, looking at the olddy''s eyes swept cold.


    He put his hand in his pocket and narrowed his eyes. His voice was slightly low. "It''s the olddy. I''m impressed by the feats in the morning."


    Referring to this matter, olddy Dugu thought Yu Shijin was on her side, so she said angrily, "you think those two Dalits are too much, right?"


    "Pariah? That''s not true, "Yu Shijin seemed to smile. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his face was full of grace." I''m just through you. I''m shameless There''s a new insight. "


    If someone is looking into his eyes.


    You will know how cold the light at the bottom of his eyes is.


    The olddy''s face was still smiling, so Dugu Wu twisted his fingers.


    Yu Shijin, after losing such a sentence, turned around and left Dugu''s home.


    After seeing the olddy, Dugu Heng didn''t want to say anything to her. He just went to the study upstairs with a solemn face.


    Yu Shijin''s iconic car interior.


    "This is thetest document from state h," big head sat on the copilot and solemnly handed the document to Yu Shijin, but he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. "This Su s is really a god man. When he was still in state h, the whole international center was in a mess. I heard that the third master flew directly to hst night. "


    "Song San?" Yu Shijin flipped through the document with indifference.


    "Yes, Apollo''s big mouth said," big head touched his hair, "boss, who is that sue s?"


    "The one in country h, not her." Yu Shijin closed the document and his eyes were extremely profound.


    Big head always felt that the boss at this time always had a little bloody appearance. He recalled Yu Shijin''s words and grasped the key point in the words, "isn''t she? You said it wasn''t sue s? Is the one in country h fake? "


    This time, Yu Shijin didn''t answer him. He just looked out of the window.


    Just reach out, light a cigarette, slowly smoke.


    "No, boss, how do you know?" Big head can''t hide curiosity.


    Yu Shijin flicked the ash and smelled the speech. He just looked at him with a light sentence, "rather than be curious about this, why didn''t the herbsst night be delivered to her?"


    This time, big head immediately bitter face.


    Su Hui refused to ept it.


    Does he dare to offend.


    "Yu Shao, are you going to monster University in person now?" He asked carefully.


    "No," Yu Shijin closed his eyes, "go directly to the night at night."


    The night, as usual, was intoxicated with money.


    Dugu Yusheng sat by the bar.


    He is a handsome man, such a person is often the focus of women''s hunting, but many eyes linger on him, but no one dares to really go forward.


    No one dares to sit in the seat beside him.


    Dugu Yusheng lowered his eyes and looked at his mobile phone. The time on it just jumped from 20:59 to 21:00.


    At that time, a figure of Qing Jun sat on the seat beside him and gave the bartender four words, "signboard, thank you."Dugu Yusheng suddenly side of the eyes, he is still holding a ss of wine, just want to say something.


    All of a sudden, the top of my head was ck.


    A clear voice from the top of the head sounded, "sorry, her time now belongs to me."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at the figure that was too cold and cold. Even if it was full of light and wine, it could not hide the precious.

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    "Yu Shao?" Dugu Yusheng recognized Yu Shijin and gave a meal with his ss.


    The bar''s various vors of tobo and wine are mixed together. It''s too stuffy. Yu Shijin''s low eyes are irritated. He pulls a button off his cor and looks at the other side. He says calmly, "Dugu Yusheng."


    "Well?" Only then did Dugu Yusheng react.


    "Can you leave first?" He turned his eyes again to Su Huiqing.


    The pupil is slightly cold.


    Dugu Yusheng just looked at the two men thoughtfully. That day, Yu Shijin directly jumped off the ne. He looked in his eyes. Thinking of this, he took back his eyes and went to another corner with his ss.


    The bartender put the sign in front of Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted up and nced at Yu Shijin with a casual tone, "what''s the matter? Say it."


    Yu Shijin sat down on Dugu Yusheng''s seat, and then stretched out his hand to draw out the wine ss in her hand. With the other hand, he took out the wooden box and put it in front of her, "take it."


    Su Huiqing nced at it and knew what was inside.


    Ziyangcao sent by Datoust night.


    "I don''t want it. You should have your own pharmacist?" When the wine was taken away, she reached for her chin and askedzily, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Shijin''s eyes sank and slowly approached her: "why not?"


    Su Hui chuckled, and the evil spirit was still awe inspiring. The clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes could not be said to be good-looking under the spotlight, "brother Yu, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Ziyangcao will not be seen in a hundred years. If I really take it, it will be strange. "


    "Ye''spensation for you." Yu Shijin is helpless.


    "Ye''s family won''t be so stupid," Su Hui leaned over her chair and scoffed. "I abandoned their family and paid me a ziyangcao?"


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes. This time, he did not answer quickly, but looked at the person in front of him.


    Su Huiqing is wearing a white shirt, the color of snow-white is changing constantly under the light from the spray. Her cuff is folded twice. This slender hand is extremelyzy to support the chin, and the drooping eyes are all moving.


    "No," Yu Shijin held the sign of Su Huiqing in one hand. After a cup, his throat was filled with a burning sensation, and suddenly opened his mouth, "Su Huiqing."


    He was rarely heard to call his own name.


    His voice was very low, and every time he called, there was always a lingering smell.


    Su Huiqing fell into a short period of confusion, then returned to God, hooked his lips to see him, "you say."


    "Have you ever thought about being with me?" Yu Shijin slowly approached, word by word, said very clearly, but did not see a bit of hesitation.


    It''s still noisy in the bar.


    But Su Huiqing only felt a sh in her head. She couldn''t think of anything between the electric light and the flint, and her face was just the expression. The spotlight hit her face, which obviously reflected the momentary dullness on her face.


    Momentum at this time, it''s hard to say a word.


    Su Huiqing received a lot of love letters in her previous life and this life, but few of them dare to speak in her face.


    It takes a lot of courage to say it in front of her.


    But she never thought that Yu Shijin would say such a sentence, or did he know what he was saying?


    Su Hui subconsciously forgot about Yu''s family.


    She never thought that there would be such a person in her life. She knew her responsibility, what she was carrying, and that she had a long way to go.


    More clearly, she had never considered such a thing from the beginning to the end.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the bartender. She said, "please, signboard."


    The bartender quickly set it up in front of her.


    "Brother Yu, you Know what you''re talking about? " She held the ss and squinted at Yu Shijin.


    "Stupid," Yu Shijin lit a cigarette in front of her for the first time. Through the smoke, it was difficult to see the light at the bottom of his eyes. "You go back and think about it. I won''t force you."


    He pushed the ziyangcao to Su Huiqing again. His low eyes were full of depth, and finally all turned into a sigh, "this is what ye family owes you. You don''t need to I feel burdened because of me. "


    After that, he left the night.


    "Boss, go back now?" Big head will drive the car over.


    Yu Shijin put out the smoke, a heavy sentence: "do not go back, go to Apollo."


    "Apollo?" The big head probably knew what the boss was looking for Apollo, but he didn''t ask much.


    He can clearly feel that the boss tonight seems a little different.


    Su Huiqing took a sip of wine.


    The whole person is also somewhat absent-minded. She knows what Yu Shijin wants.


    But she couldn''t give it."Is this a virus?" Dugu Yusheng sat next to her again and took out the test tube that she hadst time in the desert ind.


    "Well." Su Huiqing slightly raised her eyes. When she saw this, she sneered.


    Dugu Yusheng looked at her, and her eyebrows became solemn. "I have been studied, but I can''t detect the virus type."


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to study it," Su Hui lowered her eyes and slowly put her ss on the bar. "But there''s one person, it''s OK."


    "You mean..." Dugu Yusheng was stunned.


    "I''m going to h country," Su Huiqing put away the test tube and interrupted him directly. "Give me all the information you know."


    She lowered her eyes slightly.


    Everything else can be put aside for a while.


    But the man who pretended to be her killed themander-in-chief of a country as soon as he made a move.


    Is this a trap or a game? She has to go.


    Because there is a person who will go even though he knows that the news is false.


    Su Hui tilted her lips slowly.


    This is a small matter, Dugu Yusheng almost did not hesitate to agree, "OK."


    Su Huiqing was a little annoyed. Originally, she wanted to ask Dugu Yusheng to find the information about Su family in nameless Ind, but at this time she didn''t want to ask.


    Take this tube of virus and go straight back.


    It''s not toote.


    Su ruohua is still sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "Mom?" Su Hui leans to sit beside her, reaches for her shoulder, and then looks at Uncle Chen with her side eyes, "put the dishes on, I''ll eat with my mother."


    She knew that Su ruohua would not eat until she came back.


    "Qingqing," Su ruohua put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Huiqing, as if he had made a decision. "I''ll go to f continent to pick up the goods with some senior executives tomorrow."


    F state?


    Su Hui raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "Mom, you don''t have to avoid anyone. I''ll deal with other things."


    "It''s not hiding," Su ruohua''s words are clear, "Qing Qing, I need to think about some things clearly, mom doesn''t want to It''s always been your drag. "


    "Good," said Su Hui, but this time she did not refuse, "f ind is too chaotic, I will let Su Chu divide several people to go with you."


    To tell you the truth, she is not sure about those people in Dugu family.


    It''s just that she''s leaving for country h, too.


    You don''t have to find an excuse to exin to Su ruohua what she went to h country.


    However, she still has some things to deal with before going to country H.


    She goes back to her room and calls Chiyue directly.


    Just one sound, that''s where it''s picked up.


    "Commander, did Apollo tell you something about country H?" As soon as it was connected, the voice of the red moon began to ring.


    "Even if he doesn''t say it, I will know," Su Huiqing knows what red moon is thinking. "I have to go."


    Red moon knows that once Su Huiqing decides something, no one can stop it, so she doesn''t object, "I''ve found out about Su''s family in nameless ind. I''ve just encrypted it to your email."


    Su Huiqing put on the earphone with one hand and turned on theputer with the other hand. She received the document calmly.


    "There is one more thing," the voice of red moon has changed a lot, "Chi Qing wants to see you."


    Su Hui leaned her hand on the keyboard and suddenly stopped.


    Red moon did not speak.


    It''s been a long time.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and said, "you let him talk."


    Red moon does not ask Su Huiqing how to know that Chi Qing is right beside him, and she just gives her cell phone to Chi Qing.


    Su Huiqing stood by the window. The streetmp outside reflected her clear face. Two words were very calm: "say it."


    "Listen to me, you must have misunderstood that, not her..." Chi Qing has a beautiful face and a pair of demon governance eyes are also dyed with a rxed smile.


    "Did you look for her?" Su Huiqing interrupted him directly.


    Chi Qing''s heart bottom a tight, "I don''t want you to have misunderstanding."


    "So you told her I was alive?" Even though he had expected it, Su Huiqing still felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Even smile, feel too far fetched.


    Chi Qing was silent for a moment: "No."


    "That''s good," Su Huiqing said faintly, "Chi Qing, we don''t have to see you again. Since then, there has been no killer spirit. "

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    The phone is hung up, but Chi Qing is still in ce.


    The blood was cold all over.


    From the moment of returning to nameless Ind, I never thought that Su Huiqing would give him such a sentence.


    I don''t have to see you again.


    The mercenary regiment, at first, only he and she. They both really grew up together. They have experienced so many ups and downs, and there are countless moments of life and death.


    But no time, Chi Qing will feel so cold.


    He knew that she still believed him, but she drove him out of the mercenary regiment with her own hands.


    This sentence, red moon also heard, hear very clearly, he very slowly took back Chi Qing''s mobile phone.


    "You go out." Red moon heard his voice is still calm.


    Chi Qing suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, "you tell me where she is!"


    "The day you came back from the trial, big head told me that you went back to nameless Ind," red moon just looked at him faintly. "Now it''s half a month before youe back. Tell me, where are you in this half month?"


    Chi Qing was stunned and pursed her lips.


    This time, the red moon did not hesitate, directly a fist to Chi Qing''s face.


    Chi Qing didn''t return his hand. He just tilted his head and vomited out a mouthful of blood. He could hardly feel his voice, "it''s finished. Tell me where she is."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cold muzzle of the gun was on his temple.


    "Chi Qing," the red moon holding a gun, look has never been indifferent, "I don''t want to kill you."


    Chi Qing slightly raised his eyes, he wiped off the blood on his mouth, a very light sentence: "red moon, you can''t beat me."


    "Can you dodge the particle gun in my hand, can you avoid theirs?" Red moon finished a sentence.


    The door of the room was kicked open, a slip of people came in, neatly raised the particle gun in his hand, and directly aimed at Chi Qing.


    Seeing these people, Chi Qingxin fell into the ice cer. He clenched his fist and said, "you Is that really the case? "


    These are formerrades in arms who fought side by side.


    Never thought they''d point a gun at themselves.


    Red moon didn''t flinch at all, and even drew a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "are you very disappointed? That''s good. At least you can experience that the head of the regiment is one thousandth of his mood now. "


    Even after that, there was no God again.


    Red moon does not need to think about how disappointed she is to say this sentence.


    Some words need not be so clear.


    Su Huiqing understood what he was doing.


    She sat back in front of theputer, click open the encrypted e-mail sent by the red moon, looking at it bit by bit.


    The fluorescence of theputer, her face reflected some strange.


    After a while, she closed theputer with a "snap".


    Then he picked up his coat, put it on and walked downstairs.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Uncle Chen held the milk and looked up at her in surprise.


    Su Hui leaned back and stopped for a moment. She put one hand into her pocket, the other hand picked up the milk on Uncle Chen''s hand, drank it dry, lowered her eyes and continued to go out. "There''s something wrong with going out. Don''t tell my mother that she will get up early tomorrow."


    Su Dadi followed her with elegant steps.


    Twenty minutester.


    "Why don''t you sneak into theb in the middle of the night Dean took off the mask from his face and looked at Su Huiqing with a nce.


    He naturally knows each other, whether it is the excellent performance of school training.


    She was calm when she was in Qingshi.


    Su Hui patted Su Da Di on the head, and Su Da Di jumped from her hand like a leaf.


    Dean looked at the fox, his muddy eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Headmaster Dean, there are two things to look for you," Su Hui inclined to pick up a test tube and looked at Dean with a smile. "The first thing is, I have something to keep for you."


    She said, the test tube containing the virus was ced on the table.


    "The second one," Su Hui leaned down her eyes and went around the silver silk in her hand. "The four of us are going to take half a month off."


    The four people she mentioned were, of course, Qu Yan.


    Dean looked at Su Huiqing with a suspicious look on his face. "What are you going to do when you have just started school and asked for so many days off?"


    "To h country." Su Huiqing didn''t intend to hide this from the headmaster.


    "Stop and stop," Dean naturally knew what happened in H country. He looked at Su Huiqing and said, "a lot of big brains are involved in this matter. Don''t make trouble for monster University. It''s not good to make trouble for any one of them..."


    Su Huiqing raised her hand directly. The silver wire in her hand was thrown out directly and nailed on the door panel behind Dean. Sheughed very well: "headmaster, you believe that I won''t make trouble for you, do you?"


    Headmaster Dean:


    **It was three days after Yu Shijin knew that Chi Qing was removed from the Liuyan mercenary regiment.


    He stood in front of themp with his positive and negative hands. When he heard the big head''s reply, he lifted his eyes, "Chi Qing, out of the nameless ind?"


    At this time, even big head did not know what Yu Shijin''s eye bottom was.


    I just feel that in his eyes, swept by no one can understand the storm.


    "It was three days ago." Big head one by one said very clearly.


    From thest time Yu Shijin drove Chi Qing out of Qingshi City, he knew that the boss was very concerned about Chi Qing''s trend.


    After receiving this news, he hesitated for a long time before telling Yu Shijin.


    It''s going to be a year soon.


    Big head knows, this time the elder''s body arrived that kind of wrong time.


    It was after repeated discussions with Chu xuning and others.


    Yu Shijin leaned against the bookshelf on one side. His always handsome face was a little white at this time. A pair of ck eyes nced at themp, "prepare the car, let''s go to the Su family."


    "But..." Big head doesn''t want to defy the boss.


    But obviously, I have decided to try to cultivate myself, and now I have to go out suddenly.


    Big head already suspected that he shouldn''t have told the boss about it.


    Yu Shi brocade side over the eyes, deep cold look to the big head, only three words: "to prepare the car."


    Half an hourter.


    The car stopped at the bottom of the Soxhlet building.


    Yu Shijin gathered up his overcoat. As soon as he stepped out of the car, he saw a group of people gathered at the bottom of the building.


    He stopped and looked in that direction.


    The leader was a man in a id shirt with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked contemptuously at Su Zhi, Xie Zhengyuan and others. "I heard that your eldestdy is a beauty. So long as you give her to me and hurt my staff, I will not think it happened. In the future..."


    "Say it again?" Suddenly came a voice which was slightly indifferent and deep.


    The man with a cigarette in his mouth turned his head and saw Yu Shijin.


    He scanned Yu Shijin once, but he couldn''t find out what this person looked like in his mind. He thought that he was a foreigner like Su''s, and said with a sneer, "Tut, you still want to manage my father''s..."


    When Jin finished kicking, he didn''t have a word.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes, and his dark military boots stepped on his face. In his eyes, he said: "just now, would you say it again?"


    "Didn''t you inquire about my name, Chen Shao?" The man in the id shirt has a grim face.


    Yu Shijin looked at him calmly, "who let youe to the Su family?"


    Chen Shao''s eyes shed, "you just wait for my hand toe down!"


    Yu Shijin didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just looked at the big head and said, "inform the international criminal police. Such people don''t need to be released in the future."


    Smell speech, Chen Shao sneer, "international criminal police is my brother, you wait."


    Ten minutester, the Interpol captain''s helicopter stopped directly in the middle of the square.


    Under Chen Shao''s unbelievable eyes, he was handcuffed directly.


    The captain didn''t expect that Yu Shao was just for a punk like figure.


    "You want to thank our boss," big head patted the captain on the shoulder, and then pointed to the direction of the Su family. "Do you know what those crazy people are holding in their hands?"


    The leader of the brigade looked at the Su family, and the whole person was going to be soft.


    "Particle beam chemical gun, did you see itst time you were in Apollo''s hands?" The big head patted him on the shoulder and said it coolly for him, "the people of the Su family are all crazy now. If you don''te, they will definitely dare to shoot and destroy this area. Do you believe it or not?"


    Believe it! Why doesn''t he believe it?!


    The captain''s steps were a little flighty, and he suddenly remembered a rumor recently in the international center that someone had directly used the particle beam chemical gun to fight with Dugu''s family.


    Yu Shijin raised his hand to straighten his cor and looked at Su Zhi and others. His eyes were deep: "Su Huiqing, what about her?"


    The emotion of that eye cannot be expressed.


    Three days.


    He has given her enough time to think about it.


    Since she didn''t look for him, he asked for the answer in person.

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    Of course, only he knows whether to ask for the answer or to worry.


    Su''s people basically know Yu Shijin.


    In particr, Xie Zhengyuan, several people have also cooperated.


    "Didn''t she tell you?" Xie Zhengyuan raised his eyes and looked at Yu Shijin. In his eyes, he thought, "she went to h country."


    State H.


    Yu Shijin was standing in front of them. He could not see the expression on his angr face. He only felt that his eyes and eyebrows were frozen after one sentence.


    "Thank you." He gave Xie Zhengyuan two words.


    And then just turn around and leave.


    After he left, Su Zhi looked at Xie Zhengyuan with a tangled face. "Let''s not tell anyone about her news, especially Mr. Yu, is it not good for you to do this? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," Xie Zhengyuan sighed. "There are some things you don''t know."


    Dr. Luo Xue is in nameless ind.


    Therefore, Xie Zhengyuan knows about the nameless ind very clearly.


    Although he did not say it, he had a guess about the identity of Su Huiqing.


    Chi Qing was expelled from the nameless ind is not known to the general public, but at the top of the story, it turned into a big stir, second only to the state of H.


    Xie Zhengyuan didn''t know what mood Su Huiqing was in when he went to state h. now what he can do is tell Yu Shijin.


    Because he believed that Yu Shijin would not harm her.


    Yu Shijin took people to the airport directly, but he didn''t clean up his things.


    "Boss, the defense line of country h is very strict. We can only enter but not go out." Big head brought him a cup of hot water.


    Yu Shijin holds a cup in one hand and presses his forehead with the other hand. He says, "the purpose."


    "Arrest Sue S. all over the country." Big head looks at Yu Shijin more and more bad face, some hesitant said.


    "Arrest?" Yu Shijin''s mouth aroused a trace of cool thin smile, "has h country arranged there?"


    "Almost nodded."


    Yu Shijin finished the cup of hot water, then slowly closed his eyes, no longer open his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, big head retreated in silence.


    At the same time.


    Yu Jia.


    Apanied by his wife, Dugu Wu came to Yu''s house.


    "Madam Yu, there have been many misunderstandings before. I hope you can forgive me." As soon as olddy Dugu raised her hand, she was asked to carry a box.


    As soon as the box is opened.


    Inside are valuable gifts from the outside world.


    Ning Baokun''s eyes brightened.


    As Yu Shijin''s mother, she was, in fact, a transparent figure in Yu''s family before Yu Shijin came back. She could only look up to the olddy Dugu from a distance.


    Now, olddy Dugu not only treated her with courtesy, but also sent such a valuable gift in person.


    The pride of her heart was natural.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Baokun held Dugu Wu''s hand with a smile on his face, "it''s all a family in the future."


    She has heard that Dugu Wu is the only descendant of Dugu family, who is loved by thousands of people. Naturally, the more she looks at Dugu Wu, the more satisfied she is.


    "By the way, Shi Jin seems to be ill recently," Ning Baokun''s eyes shed. "It''s said that you can cook in wu''er. You move to take care of him nearby. After all, he will be a family. He has his own house in the main hall of Yu family."


    Dugu Wu and his wife looked at each other and saw a little joy from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "Is this not good without Yu Shao''s consent?" Dugu Wu bit his lip.


    "What''s wrong, I''m his mother, what I say is what," Ning Baokun waved his hand, "go, I''ll take you two there."


    This is also the ce where Ning Baokun first came to Yu Shijin.


    The first impression is elegant, that kind of low-key luxury.


    Dugu Wu''s heart was also pounding.


    Dugu''s family also had a house like this, but it was blocked up by Dugu Heng, and no one could go in. Unexpectedly, this building of Yu family was directly given to Yu Shijin.


    She followed Ning Baokun and the olddy Dugu. In her drooping eyes, she was calcting.


    Yu Shijin has left the international center. All the people left in this house are the servants of Yu''s family.


    It''s just that these servants don''t have any obvious preference for the three people sitting on the sofa.


    "What about Shijin?" Ning Baokun asked with a straight face.


    A person low Mou answers: "young master went out, won''te back in a short time."


    "Out of the house?" Ning Baokun frowned, but he didn''t care. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Dugu Wu, "although Shijin is not here, you should live here first, get used to it, and then you will always live there."


    Dugu Wu lowered his head and pretended to be embarrassed.


    The matter is so settled, Ning Baokun directly let people take Dugu Wu up to choose a house.At a nce, he took a fancy to the bedroom opposite Yu Shijin.


    "It''s still a good decoration," Ning Baokun told people to open the door, and his face couldn''t turn into a smile. "Wu''er, please have a look. Is this pink blue decoration the one you like? And these clothes are all custom-made by international celebrities. It seems that Shi Jin has been ready for a long time. "


    Dugu Wu and his wife were also surprised.


    "Madam, that''s the room that the young master has prepared for Miss Su." Atst a servant could not help but stand up and speak.


    She knew Miss Su. That night, she watched Yu Shijin help Miss Su with medicine.


    It was the first time for her to see that the young master was so gentle when he came back so long.


    So, seeing Ning Baokun enter the house with a stranger, she can''t help standing out.


    Ning Baokun turned over a piece of clothes, which was very exquisite. Shepared it and found that it was obviously not the size of Dugu Wu.


    Her face darkened.


    Miss Su?


    Dugu Wu and his wife are disgusted with this surname.


    Sue? What''s the surname of Su?!


    But Dugu Wu did not show it, but carefully looked at Ning Baokun, "Auntie..."


    "Where are you from? What Miss Su?" Ning Baokun''s face was t, "throw away the clothes and other things here, and move the things of miss wu''er right away!"


    In her mind, Yu''s and Dugu''s are engaged.


    Dugu Wu''s status was high enough and obedient. He met all the standards of her daughter-inw, so he naturally preferred her.


    As for Miss Su, who had never heard of it, she did not care.


    "Auntie, isn''t that good? After all, this is Yu Shao... " Dugu Wu lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It was Shi Jin who did it wrong. You are his serious fiancee. What''s Miss Su and Miss Li''s?" Ning Baokun has never heard of Su in the international center. "I''ll talk about him when hees back."


    Ning Baokun asked the servants to throw all the things in the room out.


    The servants looked at each other, but no one dared to provoke Ning Baokun.


    As everyone knows, this is Yu Shijin''s mother.


    Thepanymander should always be courteous to three-point characters.


    But in their eyes, they were not satisfied with Dugu Wu''s attitude.


    The young master didn''t say a word, so he moved in.


    The most important thing is to throw out Miss Su''s things!


    It''s just too much!


    "From today on, miss wu''er lives here. No one of you should be disrespectful to her." Ning Baokun held up his airs and nced at the servants. "Who wants to be disrespectful to miss wu''er, just get out of Yu''s house! Do you hear me? "


    Hearing this, all the servants were shocked.


    Ning Baokun was able to drive them out of the Yu family.


    "Madam, we will take good care of miss wu''er." The group spoke immediately.


    Ning Baokun was satisfied with this, and then turned to hold Dugu Wu''s hand, "you can live here at ease, and wait for Shijin toe back."


    Dugu Wu watched his things fill the room a little bit, and his mood was unprecedented good.


    Everything here is more borate than she has ever seen.


    She made up her mind to marry to Yu family, no matter for her status in Dugu family or for the future.


    "Auntie, you said that Yu Shao was ill recently. How could he go out alone? Shall we go and see him? " Dugu Wu received the eyes of olddy Dugu, and the sick person was also the most vulnerable time for defense.


    "Well, I don''t know where he is either..." Ning Baokun frowned at Dugu Wu''s caring face. She couldn''t see Yu Shijin''s person at all. How could she know where he was? "I''ll ask the ownerter."


    "Well, thank you, aunt." He dropped his head.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    Yu Hongchang looked at the light still on in his study. In a pair of turbid eyes, he shed fiercely, "little Lord, did he really go to h country?"


    "Yes." The answer is the head of Yu''s family.


    "It''s nonsense." Yu Hongchang clenched his hand and almost swept themp to the ground. "Is he dying?"


    The owner of the Yu family lowered his eyes and did not dare to answer the angry Yu master.


    "Did you find out who the other person this light is linked to?" Yu Hongchang took a deep breath.


    "Not for the time being. The little Lord has blocked these newspletely. No one knows except Mr. Chu." Yu''s owner sighed, "but we can start with China''s green city."


    Yu Shijin is the smartest one he has ever seen.


    "Green city?" When Yu Hongchang heard these two words, his eyes sank again, "the ce that his father left him?"


    Yu''s master secretly looks up at Yu Hongchang.


    This awkward old man, his father, is not your son.


    I think so, but Yu''s master didn''t dare to say it. He just said respectfully, "it should be."


    "Check it for me." Yu Hongchang vomited out such a sentence from his teeth.


    "Well, Ning Baokun wants to see you..."


    He did not finish a word, Yu Hongchang directly interrupted him, "let her go!"


    The master of Yu''s family retreated in silence and did not dare to say anything about Dugu Wu.


    In the house, Yu Hongchang looked at themp which was clearly extinguished. His anger on his face finally turned into a heavy sigh.


    Outside, I didn''t see Yu Hongchang, but Dugu Wu was a little depressed.


    Ning Baokun could not bear to see her disappointed face, and then hesitated: "I will give you the phone number of Jin, you two contact first?"


    "Thank you, aunt!" Dugu Wu''s eyes were bright.


    **


    at the same time.


    State H.


    "Tilt, we''re here to y?" Yu Xiangyang took this cup of milk tea and walked carelessly around Su Huiqing.


    It''s a little hot in H country this season.


    Su Huiqing directly buckled up his cap. He didn''t speak. His clear eyes just looked at the opposite side.


    Over there, it''s the embassy.


    They''re armed around with rifles.


    This has been going on for days.


    Ordinary people would like to go far away, and the whole country h is haunted by a different atmosphere.


    "I''m looking for a friend." Su leaned back and put his hand in his pocket and looked straight at a car parked in front of the embassy.


    "Friend?" Qu Yan blinked. She put thest mouthful of ice cream into her mouth. "What friends do you have in H?"


    "Well Strictly speaking, this friend is not from H country. " Su Hui tilted her mobile phone in her hand. The voice was a little low. "Now, he should be here."


    The face covered by the brim of a hat is a depth that no one else can see.


    Gu Li took his eyes back from the embassy, and the pair of inquiring eyes turned to Su Huiqing.


    He is not in Xiangyang and Qu Yan these two silly white sweet.


    Naturally, we can understand the meaning of Su Huiqing''s series of unusual movements.


    Su Huiqing stayed at the embassy for three days.


    Only today, he saw that among those parked cars, there was an extra special car from m country.


    That seems to be Commander M''s car?


    However, how could he not understand that, ording to Su Huiqing''s meaning, themander-in-chief was her friend?


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go." Su Huiqing will turn a mobile phone to hold, eyes slightly lift, "do not go around."


    Just as she turned around.


    All of a sudden, the embassy rushed out many people in suits and stopped respectfully on both sides.


    Su Hui leans to take a nce, does not care, continues to walk towards the hotel.


    Until another car stopped in front of the embassy.


    Then a figure of Qing Jun got off the bus.


    White over the face, the cold sun repeatedly lost the original zing.


    Su Hui leaned over and held her cell phone tightly.


    "You go back first." She heard her voice calm.


    What else Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan want to say is dragged back by Gu Li.


    Su Huiqing just stood in the same ce and looked at Yu Shijin. If he had seen him before, he must have seen himself. But today, he has been looking down and has not felt anything.


    She remembered the message Chu xuning had sent her three days ago --


    Yu Shijin''s old problems had reappeared.


    Naturally, she thought of the blood he vomitedst year.


    And it''s so confusing that it doesn''t look like a living person''s pulse.So she concealed all her news, so that he can be heart without side loan cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    He still showed up.


    A man who should have been here appeared in state H.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, then slowly raised her hand and pressed down a series of numbers.


    Yu Shijin''s current situation is not good.


    His face is very white, cold from head to foot, the sun on top of his head makes him more miserable, looking at things, his sight is blurred.


    It''s a mess.


    Countless light and shadow passed by, whether it was before, or now, in memory, the man has been holding his hand tightly.


    Until the cell phone in my pocket rings.


    He took it out to have a look. His eyes were suddenly stunned. His blurred eyes were also extremely clear at this moment. This number


    Originally, he thought that he could not get the answer from Su Huiqing.


    He didn''t expect to get it.


    At this time, when he saw the phone call, he was really in a daze. He was so stunned until the phone was hung up.


    He was stunned for a moment and his body was shaking.


    Immediately leaning against the door, squinting at the big head and others, "you go first."


    "Boss?"


    Although Yu Shijin''s face was white, his voice could not be refused: "I said in."


    A group of people in, he raised his hand, just want to call back, this time the phone rings again, he did not look, directly picked up.


    Dugu Wu really didn''t think that he was answered as soon as he hit him. He was surprised and said, "Yu Shao?"

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    However, when Dugu Wu just jumped out two words, the mobile phone was mercilessly cut off.


    Call again, the line is busy.


    Yu Shijin put his hand on the door.


    I can''t say whether it was disappointment or something. When it wasn''t her voice on the other end of the phone, he hung up.


    The overhead light is too harsh.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    Then the whole person is leaning on the car, the body is painful.


    It''s just that he has always been tough and used to it. Even if he is ill, he will not behave too badly.


    The whole figure is still clear, at least that pair of cold eyes can not see any difference with the past.


    He put his hand with the mobile phone to his lips, coughed softly, and then stood there for a while. Just as he wanted to put the mobile phone into his pocket, the phone rang again.


    There was no signed number, but it was a number that he could press with his eyes closed.


    The sunlight is a bit dazzling, even if it is Yu Shijin, I don''t know whether it is a dream or a reality.


    He stretched out his white to transparent fingers and opened the answer key. His low eyes were deep to the extreme.


    "Are you serious?" Just put the mobile phone to the ear, there is a slightly micro low voice, as if sweeping a cold, "there is a sentence I must say first, my life, not necessarily have a future."


    Yu Shijin''s confused brain has never been so clear.


    He knew what she was talking about.


    It''s clear.


    His hand is still on the door, slightly tight, but his face is very indifferent, even the voice is not heard quiet distant: "Miss Su, how can you not understand."


    There''s no sound over there.


    "I just want to tell you," Yu Shijin leaned against the car door with his other hand on his temple. His expression was very deep, "whether you remember or not, I like I like you very much. You don''t have to be stressed. Of course, if you... "


    If you like.


    Maybe I was sick.


    Even if reason tells itself not to.


    Even if there is a great possibility, the result is not what you want.


    He said it anyway.


    There should be at least one time in your life that you will never turn back on. You will not ask for results, peers, or even the other party''s consent. I only hope to have such an open and aboveboard opportunity to speak out.


    "You look up." Sue leaned back and took off her cap.


    "Well?" Yu Shijin was stunned for a moment, and his hands pressing the temple were so stunned.


    No response.


    "Opposite, I''m on the other side," she repeated patiently with her hat in her hand. Suddenly she chuckled, "if you''re serious."


    The smile seemed to be in my ear.


    Yu Shijin has forgotten what he was thinking about in thest second. He just looked at the opposite side with some stiff eyes.


    Opposite that Qing Jun''s figure, that holds the mobile phone to look at his appearance.


    The eyebrows and eyes are as clear as a picture.


    Such a scene came suddenly and unreal.


    Yu Shijin can''t remember who said that to him. Since the rtionship is shallow, there is no need for deep love.


    But this kind of thing can not be controlled by anyone who wants to control it.


    He hung up his cell phone and took a look at the group of people with guns protecting him, who immediately stepped aside.


    Yu Shijin walked forward step by step.


    Now the embassy is heavily protected. There are few private cars on this road.


    His face was pale and transparent, and Su Huiqing could clearly see that he was very weak now. Even if he took one more step, he was strong.


    She didn''t understand why people who were still good a few days ago, why they said that they were ill and weak.


    Just stretched out his hand, let him lean on himself, and put his pulse on the other hand. The voice was cold, "you look like this, can''t you stay in the international center?"


    There is also some helplessness in the tone.


    She was worried about her usations.


    Yu Shijin saw it clearly and felt that his heart was hot.


    Never felt it.


    Su Huiqing looks at the embassy. She can''t show up at the embassy now. She can only take people back to the hotel.


    "Tilt..." Qu Yan opens the door with a card in her mouth.


    The smiling face was stunned at the sight of Yu Shijin.


    The "pa -" card fell to the ground.


    They all fought against thendlord in Su Huiqing''s room.


    "Mr. Yu?" Gu Li was the first to react. He put the card in his hand on the table. At a nce, he could see that Yu Shijin''s current situation was not good, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Su Huiqing nced at them and threw her cell phone on the table with her empty hand. "I''ll go in and get something."She came to h country for other things. She only brought a few silver needles. The medicine making stuff is always in the international center.


    So she went back to her room, took some silver needles and came out.


    When he came out again, Yu Shijin was still standing in the hall like this. He looked at her with a face. Compared with his excessively white face, his eyebrows and eyes were more like ink dye.


    He is elegant and distinguished.


    Su Hui tilted to pull the corner of his mouth, did not know what feeling.


    In fact, from the time of Qingshi, there was a kind of conjecture.


    Yu Shijin went to the international center several times for her.


    Or thest time, even if the injury was like that, he would not go back to Yu''s home.


    Or that time, it was directly against song San.


    And the word of the great wizard.


    ¡­¡­


    So when Chu xuning told her that he was in a bad situation, she kept the news straight and came to H.


    When she saw him in front of the embassy.


    Su Huiqing felt that he could not be ignored.


    "What have you done?" Su Huiqing took his pulse, and his eyebrows twisted. The pulse showed that he was still in chaos.


    She would like to know what has been done to reach this point.


    Yu Shijin held down her hand with her backhand, and did not let her continue to explore the pulse. The corner of his mouth still had a faint smile. It was still that sentence, "it''s OK."


    At that time, big head called Yu Shijin.


    Obviously very urgent tone.


    If in the past, Yu Shijin didn''t care for a day, but this time it was different. He knew how bad Yu Shijin was.


    "I''m safe now," Yu Shijin leaned back on the sofa, his voice was very quiet, "you don''t have to worry."


    Although, like a seriously ill childe.


    But the tone is still that kind of can not be refused.


    Big head naturally heard it. He put down half of his heart. He avoided the people in country h on the mobile phone side and lowered his voice slightly. "Just got the news, the Third Master of song had a result on the death of the president of state h, and ording to the news from Chu Shao, song San is in Miss chasu. "


    This is what big head must tell Yu Shijin.


    Su Huiqing''s identity was encrypted by him.


    But this kind of encryption will block the red moon, but not necessarily the song three.


    Although big head didn''t know why he was far away in state h, song San had to investigate Su Huiqing.


    When hearing this sentence, Yu Shijin''s eyebrows and eyes became cold.


    There is no temperature, only the indifferent ck.


    "You know what to do," Yu Shijin''s voice calmed down. "I''ll be backter."


    Su Huiqing pricked Yu Shijin with several needles. Although he would not be cured, he was allowed to dredge the veins and relieve his symptoms.


    He didn''t stop him from going back.


    She also needs time to figure out how to solve his physical problems.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang have already gone out at themand of Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin was much better. He took his mobile phone and put his finger on the door. When he put his finger on the door, he looked at Su Huiqing who came out with him. "I''m very serious..."


    "I know," Su Huiqing interrupted, with a tick in his mouth. "I only say something once. The answer I can give you is that I like it until I can''t


    Yu Shijin has not said the second half of his sentence.


    I just felt that for a moment, my heart stopped violently.


    The mobile phone in the hand is not tight.


    Never thought that this sentence woulde out of Su Huiqing''s mouth. He was so shocked by Su Huiqing''s words that he had not yete out of his emotions.


    He just reached out, a pair of powerful arms directly around the person around him.


    Warm breath sprayed on her head, and her fingertips were trembling. Her eyes slightly drooped covered the deep and heavy look in her eyes. He could hear his voice, only one word, some shaking voice: "good."


    How can you tell her that she''s the one he''s been guarding with his whole life.

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    When Yu Shijin returned to the embassy again, big head was talking to Yu Hongchang.


    Click!


    The door was pushed open.


    Big head some can''t believe so looking at Yu Shijin who pushed the door in, especially the other side seemed to be a little bit ruddy.


    Leng after a long time, he just turned around, "boss, your grandfather''s video."


    "You go down," Yu Shijin dragged a chair and sat in front of the notebook. His face was still as cold as jade. "What can I do for you?"


    His room was air-conditioned and the curtains were closed.


    He put his hand on the back of the chair, and his eyes were as deep and cold as ever.


    It was as if no one could see what he was thinking.


    But through the video, we can see the faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really light, almost to the point where it doesn''t exist.


    Yu Hongchang saw it. He squinted a little. He thought he saw a grandson who could hardly stand up. "You look in good spirits."


    "Something to say." Yu didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Just now Dugu Heng gave me a message that song San has invited SM," Yu Hongchang reached out and handed a copy of the information to Yu Shijin. "If you can, I hope you wille back immediately. In state h, the people of Yu family can''t protect you."


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes and received the document.


    The fluorescence of theputer hit his face, which was very clear at that moment.


    Yu Hongchang''s meaning is very clear.


    Since Yu Shijin wanted to fight for the seat with song San, they were in a hostile position. It was always a mountain where two tigers could not be tolerated. It is self-evident why song San sought SM.


    Yu Hongchang felt that Yu Shijin, who had never bothered him, was now a headache to him.


    "I know you have something to do, but your life is more important," Yu Hongchang lowered his voice and tried to persuade Yu Shijin, "go back to the international center first, and then talk about other things."


    Yu Shijin is not slow to browse the document, a double eye is very cold: "no talk."


    "Be sensible." Yu Hongchang lowered his eyes.


    "It''s not a matter of reason," Yu Shijin reached out and put the mouse on the closed window. "I have a reason to stay."


    As long as Su Huiqing is still here.


    He couldn''t have left.


    And song San''s investigation.


    Yu Shijin browsed through the document, and then click destroy, which slowly pushed the door out.


    Big head and others are still leaning against the door.


    Seeing the maning out, he could not help standing straight and observing. Without seeing a little virtual color on Yu Shijin''s face, he took a coat and handed it to him: "boss, where are you going?"


    Yu Shijin is wearing his coat on his body. When he hears the speech, his eyes are lifted. The voice is very quiet: "go to find the acting president."


    Themander of state h was assassinated.


    Now it is the acting president who is in charge of the overall situation. Seeing Yu Shijine to see him, he is a little frightened, "Mr. Yu, do you want me?"


    Even if he is the acting president of state h, he has an inexplicable fear of the people in the international center.


    What''s more, before this, song San also looked for him.


    "I just want to know how you can judge that the murderer is the mercenary king by the" s "engraved beside it Yu Shijin looked at him, the bottom of his eyes was ck.


    "It is the international reconnaissance team that has sent out, and the result seems to be that." A wry smile on behalf of the president.


    He does not know why a small case can get so many people''s attention.


    The Third Master of Song Dynasty is a member of Yu family.


    Yu Shijin turned his side eyes, his face was a little cold, and even the smile from the corner of his mouth was cruel: "what does it mean? Like, everyone knows that the king of war died a year ago. How could hee to the state of H to kill yourmander?"


    "This..." The acting president was obviously stunned.


    He really didn''t know about it.


    It is true that few people know.


    After all, only those who know that sue s exists are those in the international center.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes were full of cold light. He walked out with his hands in his hands. "After the funeral ofmander-in-chief tomorrow, I will personally check this matter."


    The acting president is just responding to it after his death.


    **


    the funeral day of themander-in-chief was very stuffy. It was sunny yesterday, but it was stormy today.


    The presidential pce is heavily guarded.


    Su Huiqing stood in the crowd and tilted her umbre slightly.


    The ck umbre covered most of her face, leaving only the perfect jaw.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, reached for her Bluetooth headset, and said, "you three, you can start."


    On the other side of the three people heard the speech, immediately turned over, avoided the monitoring, and entered the embassy.


    At this time of day, almost everyone, including song San, will not stay in the embassy.Song San''s group of people stayed at the embassy, and she believed that there would be no less news.


    Su Huiqing wanted to find out about the man who pretended to be her.


    She narrowed her eyes and pulled back her hair at the temples. Looking forward through the crowd, her clear and meaningful eyes were just calm.


    And there was a car in front of her.


    Then Yu Shijin''s tall and straight figure got off the car.


    Big head stood beside him and gave him a ck umbre.


    They walked straight into the house.


    Su Hui tilted her umbre and lifted it slightly. Her eyes could not say anything.


    If it is the usual, he can feel the annotation from this angle.


    Su leaned back and took her umbre in the other direction.


    There were many soldiers on the scene. Because there were many people to mourn for, the acting president of state h almost transferred the entire military region for fear of any problems.


    The presidential pce is veryrge, and what Su Huiqing went to was a side door.


    Because the location is not important, there are only two soldiers at the gate.


    "Stop." In the second that saw Su Huiqing, the two men looked over with murderous eyes and raised their guns toward Su Hui.


    Su Hui leaned back a step.


    Then put on the Bluetooth headset.


    And then suddenly take the umbre!


    Shua!


    When the handle of the umbre shakes and the tip of the umbre is picked, the gun in the hands of the two people will be dropped directly!


    Bring up a piece of water.


    Two people have such a moment of daze, that is, at this time, Su Hui tilted her eyes and squinted, her umbre in her hand was thrown high on the top of her head, two hands at the same time in two people''s neck behind a hard knock!


    "Bang bang" two, the two people directly fell down.


    Su Hui tilted her hand calmly and caught the umbre thrown up. She suddenly stopped a second before entering the presidential pce.


    Step back.


    Take off one of the men''s coats.


    Finally, he picked up the sea blue military cap and put it on his head.


    In the Bluetooth headset, although they have not seen it with their own eyes, Yu Xiangyang and others can also judge that it is Su Huiqing''s crisp and neat posture by voice. Yu Xiangyang directly gives a word: "handsome!"


    Sue leans back at the brim of her hat and doesn''t answer. The Bluetooth headset is hidden behind her hair.


    Although there are fewer femalemanders in the special forces group today, they are not without them.


    Su Hui lowered her eyes, and her eyes under the brim were sharp.


    If someone designs her own affairs today, she believes that there will be some afterthought, and the traces left by the presidential pce will not be less.


    Her purpose is very clear, that is, the room with heavy hands in the presidential pce.


    There, there should be evidence that they determined that the murderer was "Su s", or, along with the evidence, some traces of those people in previous lives could be found.


    At this time, there were really few people in the backyard. When Su Hui leaned into her uniform and walked with an umbre, she did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Her investigative ability was always very good.


    There is water under the feet, reflecting the surrounding reflection.


    Can clearly feel the dazzling light reflected from the water.


    In a sh, but she still saw it, not like the reflection of a sniper gun.


    On the contrary,


    Su Hui leaned forward and gave a sudden meal, and her eyes shrank violently!


    Once, because of Chi Qing''s rtionship, she studied the people on the list of killers.


    Bobcats in second ce.


    The weapon is a crossbow away from the mirror.


    The reflected light is stronger than the sniper gun!


    Bobcat.


    Su Huiqing''s eyes are ck. There are rumors that SM has quit the killer circle and gradually transformed into amercial one.


    But only Su Huiqing knew that it was impossible.


    Because SM itself is song San''s man. How can a man with ambition like song San allow his powerful general to transform into business.


    What''s more, bobcats now appear in country H.


    Based on her understanding of song San, she must have used Bobcats to get rid of someone President Office.


    Su Hui tilted her hand to hold the handle of the umbre and tightened it.


    Almost subconsciously, she thought of Yu Shijin.


    Now, Yu Shijin is the only international center that canpete with Song Dynasty.


    Su Hui tilted her low eyes. The room where the evidence was put was right in front of her eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at the room. Then she reached out very slowly and put on the Bluetooth headset in her ear: "mission, that''s it."


    Then, take off the Bluetooth headset, suddenly look up, that pair of eyes are cold, Yu Shijin''s life and death, she can''t ignore.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>


    In the hall, song San and Yu Shijin are both there.


    In this scene, song San still wore the light colored clothes. He looked at Yu Shijin and said, "are Mr. Yu and themander in chief also old acquaintances?"


    In that eye, there is nock of inquiry.


    Yu Shijin is standing on one side with cold and cold eyebrows.


    Smell speech, he just looked at Song San faintly, "this matter, you don''t have to know."


    Su Huiqing had already taken off her army green clothes, hat and other things and thrown them into the garbage can. At this time, she had sessfully mixed into the hall.


    This ce is very spacious.


    She was standing closest to the door, which was a long way from Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin is probably on the second floor.


    The door was open, and the sound of the rain outside could be heard.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, and her other hand caught the silver thread between her wrists. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    All of a sudden --


    "boom --"


    thunder exploded on the roof!


    All the lights in the hall went out with a bang.


    Hidden in the dark countless sniper guns and the mirror crossbow, are aimed at Yu Shijin!


    The big head''s face suddenly surged with horror. He almost immediately took out the weapon in his pocket and blocked Yu Shijin''s face: "boss, be careful!"


    At the same time, he pressed themunicator on his waist. Yu Shijin was in a hurry toe to country h this time. Not many people came with him, but they were all elites. At this time, they were all outside the door.


    Yu Shijin''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    The instinct of years of training is still there.


    He could hear the breaking wind in his ears.


    Although his skill is not as good as before, his body instinct is still there.


    Yu Shijin suddenly tilted back. At the same time, his other hand pushed away the big head in front of him.


    the targets of those sniper guns are very obvious, which is Yu Shijin''s heart!


    Bang bang bang bang bang the table behind him left bullet marks!


    Almost at this time, the hall was filled with shouts of panic.


    Even the acting president didn''t expect someone to assassinate directly in the presidential pce of state h, when there were so many big people in the presidential pce.


    The whole gate was locked with a bang. It seemed that someone fell to the ground, dark, gunshot, and almost all the fear asionally devoured the people here.


    In the dark.


    She squinted at the direction of shanmao''s eyes, so she tilted her eyes!


    She believes that Yu Shijin can avoid the sniper gun.


    But ording to his body, even if he can avoid Bobcat''s assassination, her body will copse again.


    In the dark, that very thin silver wire and Bobcat shot out of a dark arrow hard hit!


    The arrow fell to the ground.


    Bobcat pulled the mask on her face and looked around her eyes. Her blue eyes were sharp.


    He knew very well that his arrow had been blocked.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He lowered his eyes. Although he was the second killer, he could not escape even the gods because of his fast shooting speed. He didn''t believe that someone could directly block his arrow!


    As soon as he reached out, he put on the bow and crossbow in his hand again, and went directly in the direction of Yu Shijin.


    It''s not just Bobcats.


    He is different from Chi Qing. In Chi Qing''s action, there is always only one person. He will gather many subordinates.


    "Aim directly at the target." SM sneered and told other killers, "I don''t believe it. You can still run in such a cage!"


    More than a dozen shadows dangled down the rope of thentern.


    They didn''t shoot at random.


    They are all killers with professional training. It''s very simple to aim at. Here are all leaders of various countries. If they really die in their hands, they will surely be pursued by the world.


    Of course, if you can''t.


    They will also prepare a second n.


    Bobcats again aimed at Yu Shijin''s direction.


    However.


    At this time, a light figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Take care of her." SM squints, turns over directly and changes direction!


    But --


    "I''m so sorry. It''s not easy to go upstairs." Su Hui tilted her hand and pulled the silver silk. She leaned against the stairs carelessly and chuckled.


    Bobcat''s eyes squinted.


    He obviously saw the silver wire in Su Huiqing''s hand. As soon as the mountain cat went down, he directly raised his hand and aimed the crossbow at Su Huiqing!


    At the same time, the silver in her hand was thrown out again, "is it faster than who?"In the room of electric light and flint, SM can only see that the shining silver directly blocks the arrow he shoots out!


    Su Hui leans her right hand to take back the silver wire, and her left hand catches the arrow.


    And throw it out.


    In the dark, a strong smell of blood suddenly appeared.


    Bobcat turned to look, eyes a meal, the arrow straight into his hands on the forehead!


    Even if he was stupid, he also knew that the girl in front of him was not simple. He gave an order: "kill this woman first!"


    "BAM Bang Bang --"


    countless weapons were aimed at her.


    Su Hui sprang up into the air with her right leg, a beautiful flip in mid air, dodged several bullets and kicked away two of her nearest killers.


    One hand on the ground so fall, Su back tilt eyes, will float into the mouth of a wisp of hair out.


    And then a hand.


    Got a sniper gun thatnded in mid air.


    When Bobcat aimed the crossbow at her again, she also pointed the cold muzzle of the gun at bobcat, and she hooked her lips coldly. "Do you want to see who''s faster?"

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>


    Yu Shijin upstairs as early as to avoid the first shot, raised his eyes, gave a big head an order, "go and connect the line."


    "Boss..." Big head with weapons, but not avoid.


    His responsibility is to protect Yu Shijin, not to mention that Yu Shijin is in danger now.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes were so heavy that he said, "Miss Su is here."


    Big head is obviously stunned, ruiran doesn''t know why Yu Shijin knows Su Huiqing.


    But this time he didn''t hesitate any more. He just turned around and left.


    He was almost the same as other people under Yu Shijin, and had blind trust and worship for Su Huiqing.


    With Miss Su in, he believed that the safety of the boss would be guaranteed.


    Yu Shijin pressed his chest, and when he just dodged those guns, he felt a surge of Qi and blood.


    He stretched out his hand to support the stairs, slowed for a while, then raised his eyes, that pair of cold eyes looked down like this, the bottom was very chaotic.


    Just at the moment when he was about to escape, the arrow was suddenly hit by something else.


    He knew Su Hui was there.


    However, his first feeling was not happy.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes were heavy, and he felt his own weapon from the pocket of his coat near his chest. His crossbow is special. His body is the smallest of all bows and crossbows. It is also the most portable crossbow designed by the man with all his heart.


    When I put on the arrow, there was anger in that pair of dark eyes.


    He didn''t use her protection.


    No matter what, he can protect himself.


    Did she know that she was so easy to expose herself.


    But she is such a person.


    Any one she put in her heart, she spare no effort to protect.


    "Brush -"


    Yu Shijin''s arrow is bound to see blood.


    At the same time, "pa" sound, the whole hall is bright.


    In the almost luxurious hall, the panic on all faces is still there. There are broken chairs, porcin and other things everywhere.


    However, what more people have noticed is that the girl in light is pointing a sniper gun at the head of a man in ck. Her dark eyes are the chill that everyone can see, and the corners of her mouth are habitually cold.


    If you look at it like this, you''re afraid.


    In front of her, the left leg of the man in ck seemed to be nailed by a ck arrow.


    Blood was gurgling out.


    The door was opened with a bang, and a group of troops came in and surrounded the Bobcats.


    Feeling that the light was on, Su Huiqing squinted slightly, then looked back and looked directly in the direction of Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin is putting away his bow and crossbow. His face is so indifferent that he can''t see his expression clearly.


    "Yu, Mr. Yu..." The acting president is also in shock.


    He is just the closest to Yu Shijin.


    Naturally, I know that these killers are aiming at Yu Shijin.


    For a moment, the voice was shaking.


    How could someone in his territory openly want topare the fate of Shijin


    Although he wanted to be d that Yu Shijin was ok, even if he was ok, his responsibility could not escape.


    The acting president wiped his cold sweat and directly pointed to an officer nearby: "Why are you in a daze? Please check it for me! We don''t want to live together if we can''t find out! "


    However, Yu Shijin did not look at him, but went down step by step. His eyes did not move away from Su Huiqing. His voice was a little hoarse and deep: "is everything ok?"


    Song San also came down from downstairs at this time. He walked step by step, very elegant.


    That light eye light, looked directly to Su Huiqing.


    No one can see what song San''s mood was at this time.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t notice him at all. She just stared at the person in front of her. When she saw his face paler than before, her heart sank and she did not speak. She directly pulled his wrist.


    Low eyes, are a piece of silence.


    On the contrary.


    Yu Shijin''s strength at this time was so strong that he directly reversed his hand and held Su Hui''s hand. His deep eyes directly looked at her, "I''m not so easy to die. If I''m so easy to be calcted, can I still live to this day?"


    He frowned, and his eyes were very dark.


    The voice was almost that cold.


    This is probably the first time Yu Shijin talked to Su Huiqing like this.


    Su Huiqing looked up at him in a daze.


    At this time, Bobcat eyes suddenly raised, his skill is naturally not captured by ordinary people.


    The reason to stay on the field is to find more suitable opportunities.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s stupidity were directly captured by him. He turned over and put on his own bow and crossbow. The arrow was aimed at Su Huiqing!The distance is too close, neither of them is prepared. It is not so easy to avoid.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes narrowed.


    Without thinking about anything, she turned around and protected Su Hui in her arms. Her dark eyes looked directly at the mountain cat!


    But it was just then.


    Song San, who was not far away from them, was almost subconscious. He shed in front of Su Huiqing.


    The arrow went straight into him.


    In an instant, the bright red blood was full of his light colored clothes

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>


    The whole hall is quiet.


    Almost everyone forgets that this is the shrine.


    No one would have thought that song San, who had always been in power, would be hurt.


    "Third Master!" Song San''s people came soon.


    Only song San reached out and brushed them away.


    He stood up straight, low eyes, slowly pull out the arrow in the abdomen.


    There was a click.


    He threw it to the ground.


    He looked at Su Huiqing, his face was as beautiful as ever, and his expression did not change.


    Yu Shijin subconsciously looked at Su Huiqing, holding her hand is also a tight, that face is very heavy.


    Know that the pair of cold sharp eyes did not find any in her eyes simr to heartache this kind of thing, his high hanging heart can be regarded as put down.


    His face gradually softened. He looked at Song San and covered his eyes when he looked at Su Huiqing. His voice also had a warning meaning: "Third Master, I remember today''s kindness."


    Song San was toozy to look at this high-ranking look. "It''s OK, but this killer happens to be my man."


    With a wave of his hand, he was allowed to be taken out by the nurses who were in a hurry.


    Drooping eyes, eyes light some dark.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes, a ring finger, directly to the big head order, "ready, immediately back to the international center."


    Yu Shijin pinched her arm more forcefully, low eyes looked at her eyes light are sharp, "do not return, I still have a case to investigate."


    He won''t go back without looking into her.


    "Big head, get ready." Su Hui was toozy to pay attention to him like this, and turned his eyes directly.


    Big head also knew that Yu Shijin could not say anything against Su Huiqing at this time. He gave Su Huiqing a standard military gift and went to prepare a special ne.


    Yu Shijin pursed her lips, and the voice was a little dull and dumb, "who is your master in the end?"


    Big head: I just want to live!


    The special ne was ready very quickly.


    Su Huiqing himself did not find any evidence, but Qu Yan and others found a lot of useful information.


    Looking at the three people in this line wearing caps on the ne.


    Big head eyes in a sh, "go to the embassy to steal, but also openly left" the first thief to visit here "is you


    Gu Li just took a look at his big head, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xiangyang takes off his hat and turns it around in his hand.


    Qu Yan sat down on the chair and opened her mobile phone with her legs up to y the game.


    Big head: Miss Su was surrounded by a group of tais.


    They even regard the defense of the embassy as nothing!


    Su Huiqing reached out to take the things they found, and then "pa" opened theptop, pressed theputer to send a sentence to red moon: "give me all the information about SM."


    When she looked at the past, she felt that her fingertips pressing the keyboard were cold.


    Yu Shijin half reclined on the chair and half closed his eyes.


    The curvature of the corners of the mouth is sharp.


    Big face expressionless to stand aside, in the heart of the small legs are shaking, you also have today!


    When Miss Su came up, she wanted to give us a thank you gift


    When did he save themander of M again?


    Su Huiqing just light mouth, head did not lift, "ept."


    This time, big head also did not hesitate, let the person ept directly.


    The ne stopped at the airport of the international center.


    Su Huiqing had asked for half a month''s leave. He didn''t expect toe back at this time, but when he came back, he still had to go to school directly.


    Just as she turned around, Yu Shijin gently grasped the corner of her dress. His voice sounded a little low: "where are you going?"


    This tone sounds pitiful.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and threw off his hand mercilessly. Then she took the hat that Qu Yan handed her and put a button on her head. Before getting on the car that Su Zhi drove over, she gave him a sentence: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Big head cough a, timely mouth, "boss, the old man looking for you."


    Yu Shijin turned his head carelessly, put his hand into his pocket and said, "go back then."


    Big head followed him and suddenly remembered one thing, "boss, you arranged Chi Qingjin''s test site before to let him protect Miss Su. What should we do now?"


    Miss Su obviously doesn''t want to see Chi Qing


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Shijin''s eyes are dim.


    It''s more than three in the morning.


    The lights of the airport made his face very pale.


    The big head thought about it, but he didn''t think about it. He wanted to reach out to Miss Su and the three horrible people around her She really needs protection?Yu Hongchang never went to sleep again when he knew Yu Shijin came back.


    The lights were on throughout the study.


    Yu Shijin walked into the door with a cold body. Naturally, he walked to themp first. After watching it, he went to Yu Hongchang and bent slightly: "grandfather."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Hongchang patted the table, "do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?"


    Oh, the voice. Big head stepped back carefully.


    Yu Shijin was calm and calm. He stood in front of Yu Hongchang with his hands in his hands. His posture was like jade. His two words were "natural."


    "If you have my grandfather, send this thing back! And what else, Miss Su, it''s all broken for me! " Yu Hongchang pointed to themp path. He felt that Sun Tzu''s domineering appearance of not entering the oil and salt was angry to everyone!


    In particr, such a crazy move, he moved a lot of contacts these days, only to find a little bit.


    But that''s a little bit, enough to make him scared.


    As soon as this sentence came out, big head''s heart thumped.


    It''s over.


    It''s not good to mention anyone, sir. You want to mention Miss Su.


    He tried his best to wink at the old man. His eyes were almost windy, but he didn''t see anything.


    Finally, big head can only take a step back carefully


    Life matters


    Yu Hongchang didn''t think of it.


    In a word, the room with normal atmosphere seems to be in the ice cer.


    Although Yu Shijin''s face didn''t show any change, it was a smile at the corner of his mouth. From the perspective of the big head, the smile was cruel: "well, grandfather, what''s the break?"


    But at this time, his aura was too strong. Yu Hongchang''s forehead was gradually covered with sweat. If he didn''t know Yu Shijin''s physical condition, he would feel that Yu Shijin was pretending to be ill!


    Yu Hongchang only felt that his neck was tightly controlled by an invisible pressure. He kept saying, "OK, how can you do? I can''t control you!"


    As soon as this sentence goes out, all the coldness in the room all subsides.


    Yu Shijin photographed his sleeve. His low eyes were ck. He said in a low voice, "that''s good."


    Finish saying, direct negative hand to leave.


    Yu Hongchang was so scared that he patted himself on the chest and just wanted to say something.


    Suddenly remembered that the big head was still there, he immediately coughed and looked dignified. "In this case, you can protect Miss Su and tell her that the international center is not as simple as she imagined, and it is not so easy for an ordinary person to be a housewife."


    Big head mouth corner a smoke, this special is who want to protect who?!


    But as soon as he looked up, Yu Hongchang had left.


    He had to withdraw his eyes.


    Yu Hongchang felt that only when Yu Hongchang saw Su Huiqing in person could he realize what it means to beat himself in the mouth.


    At the same time.


    In Yu Shijin''s house, the servants all received the news that he wasing back.


    Dugu Wu''s face was filled with excitement.


    "Granny, I know that," she went downstairs with her coat on and her phone in her hand, her eyes shing and her excitement suppressed. "I''ll do a good job."


    It was not easy to win this opportunity.


    How could she have let go.


    All the servants were standing downstairs.


    She went downstairs and saw two pairs of slippers beside the door, two pairs of blue, one big and one small. She twisted her eyebrows and hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, the servant of Dugu''s family standing next to her said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you throw it away? Who put it up? "


    As he spoke, he walked over.


    "p" ground, throw slipper into rubbish bin.


    Then he taught the servant standing here with a ck face, "remember, our youngdy will be the master of this ce, and now she dares to treat our youngdy in a negative way. Be careful, I will tell Mrs. Yu that you will get out of Yu''s house one by one."


    It was still at this time that the door was pushed open by the big head.


    "Yu Shao..." At the bottom of his heart, Dugu Wu immediately opened his mouth.


    However.


    Yu Shijin did not look at her, but looked at the direction of the garbage can. His cold eyes shrank and his low brows were angry, but the voice was calm, "who told me, what happened?"

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>


    A servant spoke directly. These days, he saw that things about Miss Su were thrown out a little bit. His eyes were filled with indignation: "young master, you cane back. You don''t know. On the first day of your departure, Mrs. Yu brought miss Dugu here. Now she lives in the room you decorated first, and all the clothes you asked me to take back have been thrown out!"


    Although Miss Su only came here twice, in her eyes, Miss Su''s personality and appearance are all over Miss Dugu!


    These days, seeing Dugu Wu here, with the attitude of the hostess, she wanted to p her hard.


    Fortunately, now the young master is back.


    "Thrown out?" Yu Shijin Jun eyebrows a pick, only feel that his voice is very prating.


    The servant nodded. These days, he watched Dugu Wu throw this and that, and his heart was almost filled with anger. "I said at that time that it was the room you prepared for Miss Su, but Madame still brought miss Dugu up and said


    Speaking of this, she suddenly felt that she had a lot of words. These aristocratic families could not tolerate the servants of the master.


    She was so angry that she almost said anything.


    Shut up.


    But Yu Shijin raised his head and looked at her. His hands were still negative behind him. He stood cold and said, "what did you say? Tell me what you said."


    It seems that he knows what the servant is worried about. Yu Shijin has a thin and cool radian at the corner of his mouth. "It''s impossible for other people to make decisions here."


    Hearing this, the servant''s fear gradually disappeared. He immediately said, "it''s nothing Miss Su. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to miss Dugu, we''ll get out of Yu''s house."


    "Very good," Yu Shijin spits out two words coldly, and then looks at the big head with his side eyes, "none of the people here are allowed to let go. By the way, call..."


    Speaking of this, He Mou bottom a sink, "let me that Yu madame over."


    Big head answered immediately.


    This situation makes Dugu Wu, who was originally overjoyed, a little flustered. She suddenly looks up at Yu Shijin.


    But see the other party to see also don''t look at her, just a lonely cold walk upstairs.


    At the same time, all the servants in the hall seemed to have found the backbone and closed the door directly.


    Dugu Wu was really afraid. She was a little flustered and called Dugu''s home.


    Yu Shijin really wants to kill people.


    He went straight upstairs, and big head kicked open the door opposite him before him.


    Yu Shijin that a pair of cold eyes, in the room swept, or that pink blue room, he decorated the color.


    But the others are different. The position of theputer desk he prepared for her was put on the dressing table. On the clean table, countless bottles and cans were ced, and the wardrobe was also changed. The original white bed sheet has be a horizontal pattern.


    All the things he bought little by little were reced.


    the whole room is filled with a rich perfume.


    Yu Shijin''s heart was filled with a feeling of nausea.


    "Go down." Big head hears, Yu Shao''s voice is very quiet.


    Downstairs, Dugu Wu looked at the precious figureing down and stepped back involuntarily.


    Yu Shijin is standing at the top of the stairs. Behind him is arge area of white light.


    That pair of slightly low eyes reflect the cold light, only let people feel, brilliant.


    Yu Shijin finally turned his eyes to Dugu Wu and suddenly chuckled. However, the smile was not gentle in front of Su Huiqing, but the bloodthirsty that prated into his bones: "since you like living in that house so much, then you You don''t have toe out for a lifetime. "


    "Big head," Yu Shijin said faintly, "lock her in and burn her with her room."


    When Yu Shijin said that "I don''t need toe out for a lifetime", Dugu Wu already felt wrong.


    At this time, a noble Yu Shijin seems to have turned into a devil in her eyes!


    Especially thest sentence, let her feel more creepy, behind has climbed ayer of dense sweat, she stepped back a step, pale face, "you, you, you You can''t kill me, I''m from the Dugu family! "


    "Hands on," Yu Shijin''s side eyes looked at the big head, the eyes, as if dyed with blood, "don''t let me say the second time."


    Big head picked up Dugu Wu and went upstairs.


    At this moment, however, the door was mmed open.


    Ning Baokun pushed the door in and saw that big head was holding Dugu Wu, and Dugu Wu called for help. "It''s the opposite! Put down miss wu''er quickly! Shi Jin, what do you want? Are you going to kill your fiancee? "


    Big head stops and looks at Yu Shijin.


    He can ignore the others, but this is the eldest mother.


    "Fiancee? I have only one fiancee. You don''t know, but from now on, please remember, "Yu Shijin looks at Ning Baokun with graceful posture, but his voice is colder than that in December:" she only has a surname of Su! ""Take her up and burn her." Yu Shijin''s coldmand.


    Ning Baokun''s face changed, "are you crazy? For the sake of a rotten person, treat wu''er like this


    "It''s not a mess. She''s my girlfriend now." Yu Shijin lit a cigarette, the smoke reflected his face a little unclear, "Dugu Wu has the courage to destroy the room, she should know the consequences."


    Room.


    Ning Baokun looked at the tearful Dugu Wu, and a sh of light shed in her head. She saw the way big head took Dugu Wu up and knew that she could not hide it any more.


    It was because of the room.


    But that room is clearly his own people to get things out, what does it have to do with Dugu Wu?


    "Shi Jin, you misunderstood me. This matter has nothing to do with wu''er. All the things in the room are thrown out by me! It has nothing to do with wu''er! If you don''t believe it, ask these servants... "


    Yu Shijin slowly turned his head and looked at Ning Baokun with a new look. His voice almost did not fluctuate, "is it?"


    "Wu''er was still worried about your body at that time. How could he do such a thing?" Ning Baokun really felt that Dugu Wu''s daughter-inw was good and respectful to himself,pletely satisfied with his vanity. "Don''t misunderstand wu''er, let her go quickly!"


    "Did you do it?" Yu Shijin turned his head calmly and looked at Ning Baokun.


    "Not for your own good? Wu''er is the onlydy in Dugu''s family. She is more than enough for you, you... "


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and held the dark lighter in his hand.


    Fingertips slip.


    The blue me rises suddenly.


    Eyes swept, are cold and cruel.


    Ning Baokun felt the fierce killing. She just looked at Yu Shijin with disbelief. "Do you want to start with me? Do you want to burn me like Dugu Wu?! Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up, pleasee and invite my ancestors toe... "


    Monster University.


    Qingzi is still typing copies in front of theputer.


    Qu Yan didn''t take a bath, so she held theputer and made a copy with Qingzi.


    Su Huiqing is still bathing in the bathroom.


    In the heavy rain in H country, although she took an umbre, she was still wet. She couldn''t do as Qu Yan did, holding theputer to y games.


    When she wiped her hair out, Su Chu and others had received news that a group of people were waiting outside the monster university to see her.


    It''s for the sake of Su''s development.


    They asked sue to reply.


    However, even at this time, big hair came over with a video screen, and without waiting for Su to talk back, he said in a hurry: "Miss Su,e here quickly! The boss is going crazy... "


    "Stop What''s the matter, "Su Hui leaned out her ear and said directly," speak slowly. "


    "No Boss, that''s the boss. The room is gone. The boss is going to kill someone... "


    Su Hui leaned down on her temple, and her voice was a little cool. "Can''t you speak?"


    Big head took a deep breath and returned to his normalnguage: "the boss prepared a room for you before, and he designed it by himself. He looked at the decoration of the whole room and said that it was your favorite style. I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the olddy as soon as he came back today. You know the boss''s temperament. He really wants to kill people now. If you don''te here, this ce will be a Shura field... "


    "Are you sure it''s a room?" Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and felt that big head was a little exaggerated. "Yu elder brother is not so calm?"


    Big head: "the Boss, the rtionship with his mother is not very good Well, it''s a mess anyway. You''ll know. "


    The phone didn''t hang up.


    Su Huiqing picked up his coat and put it on himself.


    "Tilt, go out sote?" Qu Yan turned her head in front of theputer.


    Su Hui leans low eyes, reaches out to buckle the button to oneself slowly, "well, probably will return directly to Su''s family, won''t bedroom."


    Qu Yan has a better understanding.


    Sue went straight out.


    Big head is still there to tell her about things over there, mainly about Ning Baokun.


    Su Huiqing''s eyebrows, which had been quite rxed, began to twist.


    She sat on the captain''s helicopter, at the same time, will stand in a row of Su Chu and other people also took.


    Ignoring the words of the team leader.


    This is her third visit to Yu Shijin''s house.


    As soon as she stopped outside, she heard the news from inside.


    Ning Baokun pulled Dugu Wu over and said to Yu Shijin, "you were not like that before. Are you the fox spirit surnamed Su outside, let you..."


    "Madam, you should pay attention to your words and make personal attacks. I have the right to send you to the court." Before Ning Baokun said a word, Su Huiqing reached out and opened the door.


    She seems to have just taken a bath and her hair is still half dry.With one hand in his pocket, he looks at Ning Baokun carelessly.


    "You are the one named su..."


    Su Hui nced at Yu Shijin. The other side was looking at her. Her eyes were still cold and terrible.


    Su Hui tilted her hair back and took back her eyes.


    Then he looked directly at Ning Baokun and said, "what are you? You want to talk about me now after you''ve finished criticizing your son?! I''m really sorry. I''m not your family. You have to say my fault again. Do you believe that I pped you in the face? "


    "My business you..." Ning Baokun opened his mouth.


    Su Hui''s eyes sank. Instead of taking back Ning Baokun''s eyes, Su Hui stepped closer and asked, "do you have the qualification to teach brother Yu?"? He''s been back so long, have you ever asked about his injury? Did he encounter any danger in H state, do you know? "


    "Of course you won''t. You didn''t ask. After hurting your son, you had to ask the elder to do justice to you! You ask yourself, do you deserve justice? "


    Ning Baokun is a stagnation, a little muddled.


    But Dugu Wu recognized Su Huiqing, who was in the restaurantst time.


    Her fingernails were embedded in the palm of her hand, and her eyes were full of gloom when she looked at Su Huiqing. She said directly, "this is Yu family. Why are you presumptuous here?"


    Ning Baokun did not stop Dugu Wu.


    There was a white crystalmp on top of her head. Su Hui leaned to y with her fingers and looked sideways at the big head and others. "Get rid of these two people who are in the way of my eyes. By the way, let Miss Dugu''s fans have a good look at what kind of Goddess they worship. "


    "Yes Big head and others should be very loud.


    The eyes also coldly looked to Ning Baokun''s direction of those two people, picked up one in one hand, and threw it out.


    Su Huiqing then raised his lips to Dugu Wu. "Do you think it''s enough for these people to listen to me?"

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>


    "Thank you." Yu Shijin put the bracelet on her body, and the whole person seemed to lean on her tired.


    Eyes closed slightly.


    Su Hui leaned forward and pushed his shoulder, but could not move it. Seeing his tired face, she pursed her lips and simply thought she didn''t see it.


    So she did not see, the man in her head after, with a smile of the eye bottom shing light.


    "Miss Su, juste back." At the beginning, the servant who opposed Dugu Wu immediately poured a cup of tea for Su Hui.


    Su Huiqing took out the mobile phone, looked at the maid and squinted slightly, "how?"


    "If you don''te back, we will be bullied by bad people!" The maid thought of Dugu Wu and began to hate her.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing Why didn''t she find out when she became so important?


    "Big head." Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head, a light sentence.


    Big head immediately stood up straight, "boss."


    "This house is burned for me," Yu Shijin''s tone is light, but his expression is cold to the point of unreal. "By the way, help me contact the master of Dugu''s family, as soon as possible."


    Big head raised eyes, looked at Yu Shijin''s eyes, slightly Zheng for a moment.


    Then he retreated in silence without any further persuasion.


    Knowing this, Yu Shao will notpromise again.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care what the two people are talking about.


    Dugu Sheng quickly found his mobile phone.


    She really can''t help it. Before Su ruohua had given up, now Yu Shijin is involved. How can she not see the role of Dugu Wu in this.


    Su Huiqing has a very obvious feature, that is to protect the short.


    Always charge a little interest.


    She opened the dialog box, pressed her mobile phone and directly put in a sentence - "all the information of Dugu Wu, dig it out for me, intermediate medicine. ]


    she used her own wechat.


    At this time, Dugu Yusheng responded quickly? You''ve been offended by yourck of eyes. ]Let Apollo bring it to you tomorrow. ]Su Hui picked her eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to him.


    **


    at the same time, olddy Dugu, who had received the news, also came to Yu''s house. At the same time, she saw Dugu Wu and Ning Baokun, who were all in a mess. Her face changed: "what''s going on?"


    Originally thought, Yu Shijin came back, she just had to wait for good news.


    "Grandma," Dugu Wu directly threw himself into the olddy''s arms, "Yu Shao drove me out for the sake of Miss Su He said he would not let me go. "


    "Miss Su?" Olddy Dugu felt sick when she heard this surname.


    "It''s su Ruo Hua''s daughterst time." Dugu Wu whispered.


    "Su ruohua? Is it her again? " "You don''t know, heng''er called me today and said that he would take Su ruohua home soon."


    "Master The owner... " Dugu Wu''s whole life stopped.


    "I don''t know what happened to him when he went out these two days. He even made up his mind to marry a broken shoe," said olddy Dugu with a deep look. "These two people in the Su family are good at robbing your fiance as a daughter and colluding with my son as a mother. In this way, I can only..."


    She had a hard look.


    Dugu Wu stepped back and said, "no, grandma, you forget that the people she took in the hotelst time are afraid of her. She must..."


    Hearing this, olddy Dugu didn''t care, "what do you know? I have already checked her information, but it''s just a wild species with unknown father, a small merchant from a small ce. If many Yu Shijin helped her behind her, could she have such a powerful person? Those people must be Yu Shijin that day. However, Yu Shijin also paid attention to it... "


    Dugu Wu was stunned and thought that the olddy''s analysis was reasonable.


    Otherwise, how can a small merchant from China be afraid of Dugu Heng?


    "Grandma, after all, that''s two lives. We need to think about it for a long time," Dugu Wu''s eyes shed. "We can''t let the Yu family catch anything, otherwise, we''ll be finished."


    Olddy Dugu looks tangled for a moment, but she thinks it''s su ruohua who really came to Dugu''s house.


    Then she really doesn''t have a seat.


    Even the retreat was blocked by Su ruohua''s daughter.


    She snorted coldly, remembering the intelligence recently investigated. "Don''t worry, there are many people who want her life in this International Center. At least, as far as I know, the Ye family is one of them."


    Neither mother nor daughter of the Su family can stay!


    **


    because her residence was burned by her own order, Yu Shijin followed Su Huiqing to her home.


    "I remember you have a property next to monster University." Su Hui leaned on her temple and opened the door.


    Yu Shijin''s face did not change, and the silence of his body did not change. "I sold it a few days ago. You can check it."Su Hui took a deep breath and mmed the key on the table.


    Then go to the kitchen and pour water.


    At this moment, the doorbell rings.


    "Open the door." Su Huiqing poured down a ss of water, but did not return.


    Yu Shijin opened the door with his expensive body.


    Su ruohua outside the door, full of surprise, "Yu Mr. Yu? "

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    Yu Shijin was not embarrassed at all, but nodded politely toward Su ruohua, his voice slightly lowered, "Auntie."


    "Is Mr. Yu sick?" Su ruohua''s pale face is obviously noticed.


    Some surprised, even why Yu Shijin appeared here did not ask.


    This time, however, Yu Shijin did not answer, and Su ruohua was squeezed out behind him.


    Dugu Heng pushed the door and said, "go ahead."


    In the room, Su Huiqing has finished drinking water. Seeing Dugu Heng and Su ruohuaing in, they are not surprised. Instead, they turn their eyes and say to Uncle Chen, "Uncle Chen, serve tea."


    That eyebrow eye, still clear Jun can.


    Su Dadi came back with Su ruohua, and he was very energetic at the beginning.


    But at the sight of Yu Shijin, the whole fox withered.


    Yu Shijin had been in Su Huiqing''s vi before. Uncle Chen knew him. Compared with Dugu Heng, Yu Shijin was at least half of his family, and his attitude towards him was more casual than Dugu Heng.


    Yu Shijin took Su Dadi''s Fox neck and stood at the window carelessly.


    Su''s red hair was constantly stroked by his knuckled fingers. His dark eyes sank and he leaned slightly. Su Hui''s attention was focused on Su ruohua.


    He low eyes light a cigarette, went to the balcony, to the big head made a phone call, the voice is very quiet, "how is the matter?"


    But Su Dadi, who was carried by him, shivered.


    Always feel that such Yu Shijin has a kind of unspeakable coldness.


    "Madame doesn''t want to go back to Ning''s house." Datou is very familiar with Yu Shijin''s tone, which is just like this.


    Yu Shijin stretched out his hand and flicked the ash. His voice was very weak: "opening voice."


    The big end of the mobile phone was still standing in the airport, and immediately knew what his boss meant and immediately opened the voice over.


    Ning Baokun, who was standing beside him, was still making a noise, "you asked me to see the elder, but you let me go back to Ning''s house..."


    Yu Shijin released his hand and put down Su Dadi. His broken hair covered his cold and cruel eyes. "Last night''s incident let you off for some reason. If it makes you think I have a good temper, I''m sorry."


    Su felt his anger.


    As soon as youe down, you''ll hide far away.


    Big head cut off the phone, threw the mobile phone in the palm of his hand and looked at Ning Baokun, "don''t me me for not reminding you. The lives of the boss add up to a city. If you can''t go back to Ning''s house, just say a word. "


    He looked at Ning Baokun, whose face changed greatly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for her tact that she called Miss Sust night, Yu''s family would be the next Shura after thest international battlefield.


    How did you think the boss became famous in the first World War? How do you stand by that man?


    It was all made with blood that time.


    Boss, this mother may be because some people have been ttered these days, forgetting her identity.


    Unfortunately, not only the boss, but also in their subordinates'' hearts, her mother''s weight could not bepared with a finger of Miss Su.


    Ning Baokun pale face, the whole person some trembling sat on the ne.


    After she left, she turned her head and looked at Chu xuning. "Chu Shao, is the eldest brother really born by his wife?"


    "I don''t know," Chu xuning took a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes were disgusted with it. "But I remember that the Ning family was not good at Yu Shao, but now that Yu Shaogong has be famous, they have to pick it up one by one."


    Sue leans back here.


    Yu Shijin cut off the phone and looked at Su Dadi. His eyes were so deep that he said, "Why are you in a daze


    Su Da Di, shivering and standing on his horse, slipped into the hall.


    Until it sat on the host''s shoulder, it did not feel a little bit of security.


    Sue leaned back on the sofa with one hand on it. Her eyes were clear. "So, what happened to you two?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about this for a while." Dugu Heng sat up straight and looked at Su''s naturally. "Tomorrow, you two will visit Dugu''s home first. I''ll let people choose a better day to introduce you to the people of the international center. What do you think?"


    He knows that Su ruohua''s favorite is Su Huiqing.


    The other people listen to Sue''s subconscious voice.


    Su tilted her head to look at him. Her eyes were only four words, "my mother is the biggest."


    Su ruohua held the hand of the cup for a moment. At this time, even Dugu Heng also slightly nced at Su Huiqing. He always felt that the child''s temperament was inexplicable to his own appetite.


    "That''s it." Su Huiqing looked at Dugu Heng thoughtfully. How could she not see that Dugu Heng was injured.


    Su ruohua has shipped goods abroad


    Passing by is just the other side of Southeast Asia.Sue leaned back to her feet and paced upstairs.


    She put a pocket in one hand, took out her mobile phone in the other hand, and began to input instructions into the demon concentration camp.


    Dr. Dean: Apollo, you''re a madman. You dare to challenge the dark angel. Do you know that the arms in Southeast Asia have beenpletely controlled by them? You even framed me to


    Apollo: doctor, calm down. Who knows the dark angel can join hands with the third master. In other words, Dugu, did you know that they had joined hands?


    On the other side, Dugu Yusheng just casually reclined on the back of his chair, pressing the keyboard with his hands very rxed.


    First Intelligence Agency [Dugu]: I''m only responsible for selling intelligence.


    Apollo, the first arms dealer: depend on me, depend on me! Even know not to remind me! Don''t stop me! I want to go to the international center and blow up Dugu''s old nest!


    Looking at the documents handed over by the subordinates, his eyes narrowed.


    He put down the document, picked up his mobile phone, typed a line and sent it out.


    The first criminal police [white clothes]: that''s just right. You''d better blow it up quickly. After that, all of you will be put into the international prison, a group of terrorists.


    Zhini: Apollo, are you still alive? I''m curious.


    The first arms dealer [Apollo of the sun]: I was going to be disabled, but I didn''t expect to meet Dugu Heng. You know, I don''t know why he suddenly appeared. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared. My king, I see you are online. Look at my private chat. A batch of new weapons have appeared in that group of people. Look at the way to crack it. I must blow them up for revenge!


    First criminal police [white clothes]: don''t think I don''t exist.


    Su Huiqing changed his title to a world-ss Qingcheng, and then pressed his mobile phone and sent a word out.


    I fall: Apollo, you wille to me in a few days when the wind is t.


    Deans, I have a bottle of medicine for the virus. I''ll send it to you. You can go to Cauchy ind to find Mi Jiu. Mi Jiu is good at virus, and then give me the research feedback.


    I: white, you have this time, why don''t you pay more attention to the action of dark angel? Just received the news of red moon, they have moved the main arms to the South Ind of the international center.


    The first criminal police [in white]: One step ahead.


    I''m going down.


    Apollo: wait, my king, are you so busy?


    Shiqingcheng: Well, the madman you mentioned is in my house now.


    Apollo, the first arms dealer I''m in China!


    No.1 thief king [zhini]: slow down -- don''t go yet. Let''s make an appointment for a fight!


    One more thing: Apollo, did anyone trade arms with you recently?


    The first arms dealer [Apollo of the sun]: many people have gone to buy arms with me. The Dugu family, the Ye family and song San have also sent people to contact me. It seems that there is a Yu Shiyue who said that before Yu Shao came back, he had the highest voice in the Yu family.


    Zhini: don''t ignore me?


    Dr. Dean: but the international war is still a legend. Yu Shiyue should have been forgotten for a long time?


    Shiqingcheng: don''t sell it to him next time.


    Apollo: ah Why Mao?!


    The first God steals the king [zhini]:


    The time goes by?


    Su Huiqing throws the mobile phone on the table, opens the wardrobe and draws out a coat.


    I''ve never heard of that name.


    She squinted slightly.


    Keep the name in mind.


    Families like Yu''s, especially Yu Shijin''s residence, should not be easily manipted by Ning Baokun, unless someone obstructs it.


    Sue leaned back, zipped up, and went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw that the big head had arrived. A group of people stood majestically in two rows, including Chu xuning. There were a pile of gift boxes on the table.


    Su Huiqing holds the mobile phone''s hand for a meal.


    Yu Shijin was sitting on the sofa with his appearance and etiquette in ce.


    Su ruohua is very happy to chat with him.


    She was very smart. This was su Huiqing''s first heterosexual return after those people came back from Xiangyang, and there were all the gift boxes on the table. If Su ruohua didn''t understand it, it was really stupid.


    Dugu Heng just sat on the sofa, looking at Su ruohua''s happy face, his eyes narrowed. It seemed that Su ruohua did not know the identity of Yu Shijin.


    If you know that Yu Shijin is now an international center, it can be said that Yu Shijin''s prominent identity covers the sky with one hand.


    She must not look like that.


    He turned his head again and looked at Su Hui, who was carelessly going downstairs.


    She thinks that she is a cheap daughter. First, Apollo, a big arms dealer, has a close rtionship with the first person in Yu''s family. It seems that he took advantage of it.Yu Shijin didn''t want to live here as he did at the beginning.


    Su Huiqing took his coat and sent him downstairs.


    Yu Shijin stood at the door waiting for her with her body on her side. Her eyebrows and eyes were pretty, and her voice was low. "That aunt, I''ll go first."


    Su ruohua patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Yu,e to my aunt''s house more often when you have time."


    Yu Shijin nodded very gently.


    Su ruohua didn''t know that her little metaphor almost scared Dugu Heng who was following her to death.


    How many people dare to call Yu Shijin in the international center?


    Even Yu Hongchang dare not?!


    "Didn''t you sell that house?" Su leaned back and pressed the door of the elevator and turned her head to look at him.


    Yu Shijin is not embarrassed, is still a cold and precious, mouth slightly pursed: "just let big head buy back."


    His iconic car was parked downstairs.


    In the sun, it reflects cold light.


    The big head of the door leaned towards Su Hui and closed the cross slightly.


    Su Hui leaned out her hand and pushed her hair back. The corner of her mouth bent. "Brother Yu, you should go back and cultivate yourself."


    Still with a little bit of clear evil.


    But there''s always something different.


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "I know it myself."


    "Yes, you know," Su Huiqing looked at his deep eyes, sighed, and then pointed to him. "But have you ever considered that people around you will worry. This is not a willful time. I told youst time."


    Yu Shijin expression did not change, voice is still very weak, "this is not capricious."


    "You..."


    Yu Shijin cold eyes, directly interrupted her, "you will not wait for me, I am afraid that when Ie out again, even you will disappear. Plusst time, it''s been three times. "


    With that, he turned directly and got into the car.


    The cold is visible from the back.


    "I''ll go, don''t worry." Before the car left, he rolled down the window, frowned and said a very light sentence.


    Su Huiqing is standing in the same ce, her low eyes are heavy.


    She raised her hand and looked at the message from Apollo on her mobile phone.


    But it didn''te back.


    Three times?


    Even if we add this time of country h, there are only two times. Where did youe from three times?


    Su Hui leaned and pursed her lips. With some headache, she put away her mobile phone and walked directly upstairs.


    The fact that the two daughters of the Su family wanted toe to Dugu''s house was like thunder in the whole Dugu family, especially olddy Dugu and Dugu Wu. One of them was trembling with anger, the other was full of fear for Su Huiqing.


    Monster University.


    Yu Xiangyang threw his lotive key to Su Huiqing, but he was also worried, "ah, tilt, can you ride a motorcycle?"


    Su Huiqing takes the key in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, and looks through the information sent by Dugu.


    It''s all about Dugu Wu. Even the power of Dugu family sent her a copy.


    She casually waved behind her back, a hook in the corner of her mouth, "don''t worry."


    Dugu''s family is a good ce in the international center.


    A group of servants were instructed by olddy Dugu, and they were discussing in private: "Tut, even my daughter is avable. Fortunately, I want toe to Dugu''s house. Any famous woman in the international center can blow her up..."


    "Don''t tell me. I don''t know what the owner thought. He let such a man into Dugu''s house."


    "No! I heard it''s just a D-ss subsidiary! "


    "A hillbilly from China will know in a few days how many catties he has."


    Roaring -


    a ck lotive suddenly stopped at the door of Dugu''s house.


    Su Hui tilted off the helmet, slightly side eyes, showing a cold jade like side face, that between the eyebrows, are light cold.


    "What a lively conversation? Well? " Sue tipped back her helmet.


    Under the light, the radian of the corners of the mouth is awe inspiring.


    Some of the servants were condescending. Su ruohua let it go. They didn''t pay attention to the oil bottle they brought, "who are you? Do you have an invitation to Dugu family? "


    Just after su ruohua went in, Dugu Heng came out to pick him up. They didn''t dare to mess around.


    But Su ruohua''s daughter in their heart is not so big face.


    If you dare toe to the Dugu family openly and honestly, you will see that the Dugu family is powerful.


    They haven''t seen anything.


    Su Hui tilted his hat in his hand and threw it directly to the lotive mountain. Then he turned to his side and coldly hooked a smile: "Su Dadi."


    Su Dadi is squatting on the lotive.


    Smell the speech, jump down.


    The body almost turned into a shadow!


    Go straight to the servant who is speaking.Bright ws reflect cold light in the sun.


    One of its paws pressed on one of the servants, and the red fire gushed from its mouth, as if to destroy all the temperature


    The guards of the other servants'' houses all retreated to one side, shivering.


    No one dares toe forward.


    Some people secretly look up at her, inexplicably feel, some handsome What''s going on?


    Su Hui leaned her hands to hold her chest and stood in the same ce. Seeing that all the people were retreating, she stretched out her white fingerszily and gave a smart ring, "Su Dadi,e back."


    Emperor Su immediately took back his paws.


    With elegant steps, she followed Su Huiqing.


    They walked towards the door of Dugu''s house, with the sun shining behind them.


    All the servants and guards, no one dares to stop her


    Su Hui leaned in front of a corner, stopped the pace, slightly side eyes, looked at the pedestrian, the corner of the mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile, those eyes are cold: "remember, don''t mess with my mother, I still have a way to live, I''ll make you worse than death, you know?"


    She said, putting her hand on the silver on her left wrist.


    The murderous spirit at the bottom of the eyes is not like faking.


    "It''s really a kind of cheap life. Don''t bully people too much!" Standing in the corner, the olddy Dugu, who wanted to see the y, finally could not help but stand out, her face was livid!


    Isn''t it because of Yu Shijin?! Who knows you can follow Yu Shijin for a few days!


    Su Hui turned cold.


    Let her not scold Su ruohua. Is she deaf or what?!


    "Olddy Dugu," Su Huiqing wrapped the silver silk around her and directly put her hand around her neck. Her smile was fierce. "I want to die, I will help you!"

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    At this moment, neither olddy Dugu nor anyone else dared to speak.


    Su Huiqing looks at her like this.


    Under the sun, her eyes are ck and white, but they are obviously cold.


    "Leaning." Also do not know when, Dugu Heng and Su ruohua appear from the room, talking about Su ruohua.


    From the faces of the two men, there was no joy or anger.


    "For my mother''s sake, let you go." Su Hui leans to release her hand, and olddy Dugu falls to the ground with a thump.


    But at this time, no servant dared to help her.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, and then sheughed at Su ruohua and Dugu Heng. She looked very bright eyed and white teeth, "how did you twoe out?"


    It seems that the murderous person just now is not her.


    Seeing her stolen eyes, all the servants could not help but step back.


    In front of Dugu Heng, how dare you treat olddy Dugu so arrogantly.


    Most importantly, her speed is very fast, and the fox is not easy.


    Such skill They are only seen in Dugu Heng!


    A group of servants and the guards looked at each other in silence. They thought they were ordinary people from a small ce. How could they know that Su ruohua''s daughter was not simple at all!


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to prepare what you like. Go first." Dugu Heng chuckled at Su Hui, his face was warm, and he could not see any anger.


    Su Huiqing, with one hand in his pocket and the other on Su ruohua''s shoulder, carefully observed Dugu Heng.


    Seeing that there was no anger on his face, he added a point in his heart.


    She did not value the family property or power of the Dugu family, and she did not pay attention to what happened to them.


    She believed Su ruohua''s judgment, although she could know the whole story by looking for Apollo.


    What she sees is whether Dugu Heng is really good to Su ruohua. At present, there is no pressure.


    After they entered the door, Dugu Heng did not go, but stood in the same ce and looked at the olddy. At the bottom of her eyes, she was disappointed, "do you know how much weight you have?"


    Olddy Dugu did not expect that Dugu Heng not only did not punish Su Huiqing, but also said that she was "cluttered".


    The worst that she had expected finally arrived.


    As soon as the mother and daughtere, she has no status at all!


    "Grandma," Dugu Wu dared to help olddy Dugu up after Dugu Heng left, "are you ok?"


    "There is that How can I be ok with two people here? " Olddy Dugu originally wanted to talk about two bitches, but she didn''t dare to say it when she thought that Su Hui was cold at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Wu''er, listen to me," olddy Dugu Wu said fiercely, "what belongs to our Dugu family must not be taken away by others. You must not give your things to that Su Huiqing!"


    She knew very well that ording to Dugu Heng''s way, the things of Dugu''s family would be given to the mother and daughter by him.


    It was thest thing she could bear.


    She couldn''t understand her son''s thoughts. Dugu Heng was often away from home. The number of times they met each other was less than a year. Olddy Dugu couldn''t understand what Dugu Heng was thinking.


    Although she had hoped that Dugu Heng would have a family, she would never let him marry an ordinary person who had been divorced.


    It''s enough to make a fool out of it.


    What''s more, the other side is just a peddler from China.


    It''s not worth carrying shoes for them.


    "Let''s go to the Ye family." Olddy Dugu reached out and arranged her hair on her temples. The bottom of her eyes was cold.


    In the hall of Dugu family.


    Su ruohua sat on the sofa and looked at Su Huiqing casually leaning against the sofa. He could not help pressing his eyebrows and solemnly said, "tilt, don''t be so reckless next time."


    Qing Qing is very happy to protect her, but this is the Dugu family


    Su ruohua is very aware of the power of the Dugu family in the international center. ording to the olddy Dugu, she will not give up. She can take risks with herself, but not with inclination.


    She lowered her eyes and thought that things with Dugu Heng still needed to be considered.


    No matter what, she would never put the tilt in the wind and waves.


    "Mom," Su Huiqing grabs the mobile phone in her hand and looks at Su ruohua clearly. Her tone is always a little careless, "I said, you can do whatever you want. I''m your back-up. Don''t talk about the Dugu family. Even if it''s another white family, don''t be afraid. "


    That shallow eye bottom, hidden is a sharp.


    At this rate, it won''t take her long to recover her identity.


    Of course, even if she doesn''t go back to the nameless Ind, she doesn''t have to be weak.


    However, Su ruohua did not know that Su Huiqing had a huge force in secret.Especially the evil spirits concentration camp.


    Su Hui tilted her hand behind her head and thought slowly how to tell her mother and the people of the Su family the news so as not to frighten them.


    After all, my daughter, who has been raising for nearly 20 years, suddenly became the king of mercenaries.


    This is something nobody can believe.


    She is very clear that Su ruohua and they still hold a kind of awe towards the international center.


    Generally speaking, Su Huiqing was quite satisfied with the meeting of Dugu family.


    As for the olddy Dugu, as long as she is calm, she will not move her in the face of Dugu Heng and Su ruohua.


    "Dugu Heng, I need to think about it again." Su ruohua waited for Su Huiqing to leave first, and then he looked at Dugu Heng. His graceful face was calm.


    Dugu Heng knew what she was talking about. "If you worry about my mother, I will solve it."


    Su ruohua stepped back and looked at Dugu Heng with his eyes that he had never seen before. His voice was very calm. "Your Dugu family''s threshold is too high. I can''t ignore it. Let me think about it again."


    She took her bag and left.


    Dugu Heng ordered a cigarette impatiently, but he didn''t keep up with him. Instead, he looked at the housekeeper and said, "what''s your opinion about Miss Su?"


    The housekeeper lowered his eyes and knew that he was talking about Su Huiqing. He only gave him four words: "unfathomable."


    That skill is really not what ordinary people can have.


    Dugu Heng vomited a cigarette ring, and said nothing about the housekeeper''sment. Instead, he ordered another sentence. His eyes were deep: "let a group of people follow ruohua. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    The housekeeper was surprised, but he responded quickly and nodded his head in silence.


    **


    Su Huiqing returned to monster University and threw the key of the lotive to Yu Xiangyang.


    Both are in the pharmacy room at Monster University.


    Monster university is aplex subject, even if it is a ss, it does not necessarily learn the same major.


    Yu Xiangyang majored in medicine.


    "It''s very nice of you to prepare the primary medicine so quickly, still 65% pure." The pharmacy teacher looked at the sight of Xiangyang, not to mention how satisfied he was.


    This is the first time he has seen such a gifted student in so many years.


    Even the Ye family''s pervert is no more than that.


    Hearing this praise, Yu Xiangyang can''t help but look at Su Huiqing, who is standing on the experimental table in thest row. He doesn''t pay much attention to the teacher''s praise in his heart. Only he knows


    Compared with Su Huiqing, he is still far behind.


    If someone else knows that his potion is useless by Su Huiqing''s criticism, or Su Huiqing is a master of potion, and will certainly disturb the four sides.


    Looking at Xiangyang''s uninhibited appearance, the pharmacy teacher is more satisfied with him.


    Yu Xiangyang took his own test tube and went to Su Huiqing.


    I saw her poking her head with a silver needle.


    Yu Xiangyang shook his hand Tilt, what are you doing


    Su Hui tilted her hand for a moment, then stretched out her hand and pulled out the silver needle on her forehead. Her voice was faint, "stimte me."


    "Excitement?" Yu Xiangyang obviously did not understand the brain circuits of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just hooked his lips.


    Low eyes but some deep, is stimting.


    She recalled the medical book in her mind and stimted her brain with a silver needle, which may stimte some of her forgotten memories.


    Forgetting.


    Until now, Su Huiqing finally determined this matter, she forgot something important.


    Su Huiqing purified the medicine at hand, and her brain was still thinking about it. But now the body is not her original, and the stimtion is not sure whether it is useful.


    She reached out and pressed her temples.


    Excited for such a long time, I didn''t feel the meaning of memory recovery at all.


    "I''ll go back to my bedroom first," Su Huiqing said to Xiangyang with her side eyes.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t ask her, but he didn''t lift his head and said, "go ahead and call Qu Yan and go out to eat."


    When the pharmacy teacher came.


    Su Huiqing zipped the clothes and went out with a book.


    Under the light and shadow, the figure is too natural and unrestrained.


    He paced to Su Huiqing''s seat, and casually put Su Huiqing''s purified medicine into the detector, while chattering, "I don''t know what a natural talent who is suitable for medical skills came to my pharmacy ss, so that the old man in medical school asked me for someone every day."


    With a "Ding" sound, the result of purificationes out.


    The teacher took a nce at it, and suddenly his pupils shrank. He looked at the result disyed on it: "pure, pure, pure, hundred 90 percent? "

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>


    As long as it is pharmaceutical, everyone knows that the most important thing about a drug is purity.


    When the purityes up, the sess rate of the preparation will be greatly improved.


    Most pharmacists are trained from an early age with talent, and when they reach this age, they can basically give full y to their potential.


    This is also why to see Yu Xiangyang as a beginner, but also to prepare 65% purity of medicinal materials, teachers will look at him so highly.


    I didn''t expect


    He can also see 90% purity, which is hard for a senior pharmacist to do.


    The pharmacy teacher took the medicine with 90% purity and sent a video to Ye Jia, "Laozu, I found a purified medicine with 90% purity in theboratory."


    ¡°90%?¡± Ye''s ancestor''s expression moved, his face was obviously happy, "is it tea?"


    "No, it''s a freshman of the year, the publisher of the doctor''s order." The pharmacy teacher is also the Ye family.


    "New life?" The smile on Ye''s old ancestor''s face converged, and his tone became lighter. He sighed: "maybe it''s luck. You should pay more attention to it. If you are a talent, you should cultivate it."


    Mr. Ye also felt that he thought too much, and his face was a pity.


    If a medical student, if not by mistake, how can extract more than 90% purity of medicinal materials.


    "How is tea going?" "Thispetition is rted to the resources of the whole international center. We must not lose."


    Teacher Ye nodded, "Miss has been testing the road, but the master of the house has been acting a little big recently."


    "That idiot," the Ye family''s ancestor pursed his lips, "I still need to shut up. I''ll straighten out the Ye family when this happens."


    "There is indeed a talent named Yu Xiangyang," Mr. Ye suddenly thought of Yu Xiangyang, and his expression moved. "As soon as you touch the medicament, you can prepare a medicinal material with 65% purity."


    The old ancestor of the Ye family brightened his eyes and knocked on the table. "65% is a seedling. You should spend more resources. There are too few pharmacists in the international center who can take care of them."


    "I know." Mr. Ye waited for a while. Seeing that the ancestor had no other orders, he closed the video.


    He lowered his eyes and took a look at the purified medicinal materials in his hands and sighed with regret.


    When Yu Xiangyang went to dinner from a pharmacist.


    Several others have arrived.


    Su Huiqing was leaningzily on the back of one chair, slightly bowed his head, holding the mobile phone in his hand, and pressing his white fingers on the mobile phone, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Qu Yan and Qingzi sit at her side.


    Qingzi looked at the two words "Tuan Mie" disyed on the mobile phone. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Leng why," Su Hui tilted her eyes, a pair of ck and white eyes so toward her, the voice is very stable, "take advantage of their illness to kill them."


    "Fine son, mend a knife." Qu Yan pokes her cell phone.


    Qu Yan went to mend the wound immediately.


    Su Huiqing maniptes the characters in their hands. Their hands are slender and flexible, and they move sharp and beautiful.


    One big trick is the monster.


    After a game, Su Hui leans back to see all the peopleing, and then makes a ring finger to ask the waiter to serve.


    "Qing Qing, do you know who you just destroyed?" Qingzi poked at the meat in the bowl, but he didn''t return to his mind.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, a wisp of ck hair hanging from her temples, in a low voice, "eh?"


    That voice, can''t hide the edge.


    "Professional fight." Qingzi''s expressionless way.


    Su Hui poured out nothing, just hooked her lips and said, "the opposite hand is too slow."


    I''ve seen the speed of red moon''s hand, and other people''s have no challenge to her.


    Yu Xiangyang is now concentrating on the potion, and has no feeling for the game. He suddenly remembered one thing, "just now teacher ye asked me, did you also learn medicine?"


    Su Hui tilted her chopsticks hand. She was still smiling, but the smile was evil. "How did you answer that?"


    "I said you like ying games." Yu Xiangyang presses his hair and smiles at himself.


    "Good answer." Su Hui tilted back her eyes.


    For the time being, she doesn''t want to do anything to the Ye family.


    As long as they''re not stupid.


    Gu Li turned the ss in his hand and said, "I heard you went to Dugu''s house?"


    "Yes, I''m trying to improve my strength recently. When I surpass Dugu Heng, he bullies my mother. I don''t need any ammunition and I''ll beat him to death." Su Hui leaned forward her chin. Under the light, her eyebrows were very clear.


    Gu Li, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang all know the strength of Su Huiqing.


    Knowing that she never talks out of thin air.


    She has the strength.


    But Qingzi is not the same. Most of her understanding of Su Huiqing is still on the surface. When she hears her words, all the lobsters in her hands are lost, "Dugu The master of Dugu''s family was a big man who even themander-in-chief of the international center did not dare to offend him. He once stopped a group of navies and beat him to death? Tilt, don''t scare meAs a gossip collector, she knows the power of the international center very well.


    "If it was before, I would be afraid," Su Hui tilted her eyes, and the tone was careless. "Now, don''t be afraid of him."


    This time, let alone Qingzi, even Gu Li''s three people are somewhat surprised, "eh?"


    "His face is blue in the red. Blood clotting leads to qi stagnation, blood loss leads to Qi deficiency, and blood death leads to Qi loss. This is a typical disorder of Qi and blood. I don''t think he can make half of his own skill now." Su Huiqing picked up chopsticks and carelessly picked up a green vegetable.


    "How do you know?" Qingzi''s eyes widened.


    Su Hui nced at her and raised her eyebrows. Her eyshes covered the starlight at the bottom of her eyes. "Did you forget that I was a miracle doctor?"


    Suddenly, she realized.


    Su Huiqing is ying games with her these days.


    She almost forgot that Su Huiqing had done something important when she came to school. Her eyes were bright and she said, "is there any cure for that Dugu master?"


    "There is such a way," Su Hui plucked her hair. "It''s just that there are too few high-grade herbs that can be found in the international center now."


    Several people finished their meal.


    When checking out, the front desk said politely and respectfully, "someone has paid for you."


    A little more awe than before they came.


    Yu Xiangyang, who is taking out his wallet, looks back to Su with one eye subconsciously.


    Su Huiqing just received a call from Su ruohua. At this time, she was putting on her headphones. Her eyes were not changed, and her voice was even lighter: "it''s not good to have a free meal?"


    When Yu Xiangyang and others saw her saying so, they knew there was no problem.


    The party left with a smile.


    After leaving, Dugu Heng and the housekeeper of Dugu''s family slowlye out from Su Hui''s next table.


    "Miracle doctor?" Dugu Heng stood at the edge of the stairs with his hands in his hands, his face drooping slightly, some thinking.


    However, the housekeeper was shocked, not to mention the fact that Dugu Heng was injured. Even if Dugu Heng could only use half of his power, only Dugu Heng knew it.


    Even the Ye family''s ancestor, even if he had used the precise examination, could not see how many injuries the owner suffered.


    So Su leans back


    The old housekeeper went up one more floor to Su Huiqing''s enigmatic attitude. "Master, shall we send someone to inquire with Miss Su?"


    Dugu Heng shook his head lightly, "no need."


    Su Huiqing knows that Dugu Heng is at the next table, and that sentence is what she deliberately said.


    After chatting with Su ruohua, she hung up. Another light on her mobile phone showed a message, only four words. ]


    you can feel a chill across the screen.


    Su Hui chuckled. She put the earphone back into her pocket and pressed her low eyes on her mobile phone to reply with a sentence: "well, calm down and recuperate."


    Yu Shijin at the other end of the mobile phone looks at the shing screen.


    The flickering candlelight reflected his whole body, cool and precious.


    Eyes and hair are the same ck.


    All of a sudden, a man in ck pushed in from the outside door. Even though there was a candle light, he felt that his face was not clear.


    Big head just want to block, by that ck dress person whole body transparent barrier to bounce open.


    "You go down." Yu Shijin put away his mobile phone, his eyes were deep.


    Big head to stand up, looked at the man in ck, and then wiped a mouth of blood, left the study.


    "You don''t have much time." The voice of the man in ck was hoarse.


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Shijin straightened up his body and looked at the man in ck with a light nce. His face became more and more clear-cut and his voice was very quiet. "You''d better leave the international center before today."

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>


    Yu Shijin finished and took his coat and walked out.


    "Boss." Big head stood outside, looking deep into the room, or more urately, at the man in ck.


    "You don''t have to worry about that person inside. My grandfather will handle it." Yu Shijin pulled his coat and his voice was a little low.


    The curvature of the corners of the lips is cool.


    Big head subconsciously looks at Yu Shijin.


    Each other''s faces are caged in the night, only to see the cold side face, also that a body of lonely cold, can not see the expression of the face.


    What you can see again is the cold ck eyesing from the side.


    Never this moment, big head felt that the vision was so sharp.


    Before he reacts, Yu Shijin is integrated into the night.


    **


    it is not a fake that Su Huiqing said that we should improve our strength.


    At present, she has a ziyangcao in her hand, and several precious medicinal materials that are found by the red moon. Although they are not as good as ziyangcao, they are priceless on the ck market.


    Not far from the pharmacy room, a young man was holding something in his hand.


    He called the phone on his mobile phone. "Are you sure it''s su Huiqing?"


    Su Huiqing is a person in the pharmacy room. Although he looks a little cold, he doesn''t have any hatred.


    "It''s her. Just put the potion in the test tube she has. We''ve controlled the monitoring in the pharmacy room, and no one will find it," the voice over there seems gentle, but it''s always chilly. "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best to save your brother after it''s done."


    After the sound.


    The man clenched the mobile phone, a face change unpredictable, for his brother, even if it is a human life.


    He did.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the potion powder in his hand. "I''m sorry, if you want to me, it''s your own bad life..."


    In the pharmacy room.


    Su Huiqing is very skilled in purifying herbs. If someone is around her at this time, she will be surprised at her skillful technique.


    Just as she was merging, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She put the test tube in her hand and pressed the finger of the mobile phone slightly.


    It''s an encrypted number.


    Su Hui inclined to squint, stretched out a stroke, and then picked it up. Her low eyes were deeper.


    Over the phone, it''s a recording.


    After a murmur of electricity, there is a conversation between two people.


    It wasn''t loud, but she heard it very clearly.


    "Are you sure she''s on the international battlefield?" This voice is obviously processed, so that people can not hear the original sound.


    "There''s no mistake. She asked me toe out and find a herb."


    Su Huiqing''s figure almost flickered.


    How could she not recognize the voice behind it? It was Chi Qing''s.


    Her face, it looks, is not good.


    "You are her man. How can I trust the truth of your message?"


    "Song, if you marry her for another time, will you not be afraid? I''m the one she trusts the most. Now you can only trust me. " Chi Qing''s voice is quiet.


    "Well, I promise you..."


    After the recording is gone, there is an indistinguishable electronic voice, "you should not know, everyone deliberately betrayed you, including your most trusted subordinates."


    Su Hui listens to here and droops her eyes slightly.


    The hands on the table were pinched hard.


    Although the eyes are full of blood, she is also very clear, the more this time, the more to keep calm.


    She needs to be calm.


    There was almost blood flow from the palm. She suspected that the phone call just now was an illusion of hers.


    The calmer she was, the darker her eyes were.


    The breath is colder.


    She knew that the call was malicious, but Chi Qing''s voice would not be false.


    Su Huiqing felt that she couldn''t even think. She closed her eyes slightly.


    She always felt that even if the world would betray her, Chi Qing would not. After so many years of living and dying together, she handed her back to each other countless times!


    Betrayal


    At that time, the 800 dead men


    She even told Chi Qing about her rebirth


    The other party, so will her trust in him in the bottom of the foot?!


    Su Huiqing''s eyes are bloody. The breath on her body is colder than thest time Chi Qing didn''t believe her.


    She put her hand on the table.


    The eyes are a little fuzzy.


    When the boy saw her like this, he knew that the opportunity wasing. He immediately poured the powder into the test tube at her hand.


    However, he was caught by both hands.


    He looked up at Su Huiqing in horror.


    Su Huiqing just pinched her wrist. Her eyebrows and eyes were ck and cold, "who sent you?"The next second she said it.


    All of a sudden, the whole building "boomed" and zed into the sky.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    Yu Xiangyang is talking to Mr. ye not far from the building.


    Mr. Ye is trying to persuade Yu Xiangyang to be his close disciple. He still has a stack of documents in his hand, and his tone is very sincere. "It''s a pity that you don''t learn medicine well, or can you tell me why you don''t want to learn from me?"


    Yu Xiangyang took his eyes back from the experimental building. Wen Yan just picked up his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Ye with his side eyes. "Nothing, it''s just that I don''t like the surname Ye."


    "Don''t like the surname ye?" Teacher Ye is the first time to hear someone say so, squinting eyebrows and eyes are surprised.


    Ye is a big name in the international center.


    Only second to the whole family.


    This is the first time I''ve heard that some people don''t like the surname Ye.


    Yu Xiangyang "um" a, the expression is very indifferent, teacher ye can not see his low eyebrows, eyes are a can not change the anger.


    "If you change your mindter,e back to me." Teacher ye had to speak with regret.


    Yu Xiangyang put his hand in his pocket and gave him a handsome smile.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Just as he turned around, there was a sudden boom and screams.


    Yu Xiangyang suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the direction of the pharmacy building. Because there were few pharmacists, there was a pharmacist on the third floor of the paper basket of the whole pharmacy building. The source of the explosion was thatboratory.


    He knew that Su Huiqing was in thisb preparing advanced medicine.


    In particr, he didn''t see the familiar figureing out of the experimental building. Yu Xiangyang felt a thump in his heart, and without thinking about it, he rushed in directly.


    Teacher Ye was stunned for a second and then ran to the third floor.


    The whole third floor was filled with smoke, and the wallmp was crumbling. In the dust, a student grabbed teacher Ye''s sleeve in a panic, "teacher ye, miss Dugu is also a pharmacist!"


    "Miss Dugu?" Teacher Ye''s face changed, "go first to save people."


    He let himself calm down, and then regardless of the persuasion of the students, immediately into theboratory to save people.


    "What are you doing in here?" Flustered, he saw Yu Xiangyang do not know when also rushed into the pharmacy room, teacher ye to avoid a stone, face a change.


    In this case, he could not see his face which was cold to the sun.


    Yu Xiangyang had already seen Su Huiqing. His face sank and his tone was not very good. "You alle to save miss Dugu. I can onlye to Miss Su."


    Mr. Ye has no time to focus on Xiangyang''s tone.


    Whether it''s the cause of the sudden explosion in the pharmacy room.


    It was the pharmacist''s casualties or the involvement of Dugu''s family, which were all problems he had to solve.


    The explosion was too sudden.


    It should be that everyone would not think that someone would dare to be so presumptuous in monster University.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the pharmacy room at this time, only three people.


    Qu Yan and Gu Lie quickly. Gu Li still has a book in his hand. When he sees Su Huiqing beside Yu Xiangyang, their faces change.


    They never thought that Su Huiqing would get hurt.


    In particr,a, clearly can not see any scars on the body, but is unconscious.


    Even in Xiangyang have no way, can only follow the car to the first hospital.


    Besides Su Huiqing, the boy and Dugu Wu were injured together.


    Almost all the doctors in the first hospital went to the emergency room and gathered around Dugu Wu.


    There are a lot of peopleing from the school.


    Mr. Ye was there, but even he had no way to deal with this situation. The master of Dugu''s family was famous for his despicable domineering character, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Even if the headmasteres, he should avoid his edge.


    At this time, it is understandable that the doctor chose to save Dugu Wu.


    Su Huiqing and the boy''s bed is just beside the corridor.


    Yu Xiangyang beat the wall, directly carried a nurse, and threw it to Su Huiqing''s bed. Gu Li took out a gun and put it against the man''s forehead. His eyebrows and eyes were fierce, "go to find a doctor toe and save people."


    Such a direct and overbearing attitude scared teacher ye and other students.


    But they didn''t care at all.


    At this time, we can''t care about the edge.


    Nothing else matters. What matters is what happened to Su Huiqing.


    Yu Xiangyang watched them fiddling with scientific instruments, took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone out.


    Su Huiqing has never been too secretive.


    He also knew that Su Huiqing had some amazing friends. This time, he contacted Xie Zhengyuan directly. He had no way to contact those friends.


    At this time, olddy Dugu almost immediately took a helicopter when she heard that Dugu Wu was injured.


    "Where''s the doctor?" She patted the table, "where''s the brain surgeon''s doctor just now?"?! If anything happens to my grandson, you should not open this hospital! "With her words, the guards behind her aimed their weapons at the people present.


    "Another student from monster University was rescued." A nurse said with trepidation.


    Olddy Dugu now only cares about Dugu Wu, "let hime and save my grandson!"


    The group immediately called the brain surgery expert.


    For a moment, all the famous doctors of the international center were called in.


    It is impossible to keep Su ruohua''s secret about Su Huiqing.


    But the Su family is a little bit far from here.


    It''s impossible to use helicopter directly like Dugu family. Su ruohua came muchter than Dugu family.


    "Tilt..." Even though she was strong enough to see her daughter like this, she couldn''t calm down. She shook Su Huiqing''s hand and said, "to What''s the matter with her


    Su Zhi and the rest of the family also gathered around, and their faces were not very good.


    Now Su Huiqing is probably the sky above them.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Qu Yan patted Su ruohua on the shoulder. "Xiangyang said that there was no problem with tilting pulse, and there was no big problem with physical examination. There were only a few minor injuries."


    No problem. How can you be unconscious.


    Su ruohua basically can''t listen to anything.


    Only tightly staring at Su Huiqing, the eyes are full of tears, and a little cold.


    She and Su Lun basically did not let Su Huiqing get hurt once. This is the first time that Su Huiqing is lying in front of her. Su ruohua slowly regains her calmness. However, this calm is a little terrifying at this time.


    When Dugu Heng got the news, he quickly came to see Su ruohua.


    And there''s Sue back in bed.


    "What''s going on?" Dugu Heng''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was sharp, "where''s the doctor?"


    "Doctor?" Su ruohua wiped away the tears on her face, and her voice was sarcastic, "don''t all the doctors go to save the girls of Dugu family?"


    After saying that, she did not wait for Dugu Heng''s reply, but turned her head, "arrange for a while, and we will transfer to another hospital."


    Now all the doctors in the hospital are under the control of Dugu family.


    She had to transfer.


    "To what hospital? Which hospital is better than here? " Dugu Heng directly pressed her hand, and her face was a little heavy, "go to inform the dean that I want to see the doctor in three minutes."


    Under the pressure of Dugu Heng, a group of doctors came immediately.


    The doctor''s examination time passed very slowly.


    Su ruohua leaned against the wall and looked at themp above for a moment.


    Dugu Heng is on the phone.


    Yu Xiangyang has called Xie Zhengyuan.


    The door opened quickly, and the doctor in the white coat pulled off the white mask on his face. His face was heavy. "I suspect that the patient has the tendency of brain death."


    Su ruohua followed Xiangyang and others as if struck by lightning.


    A cigarette that Dugu Heng just lit fell to the ground.


    It was quiet outside the emergency room.


    Until the elevator door opens.


    A tall figure came out of the elevator with his mobile phone in one hand and his coat in the other.


    This man.


    Dugu Heng''s eyes narrowed and he was almost surprised. He didn''t expect to see that person here, "Dugu Yusheng?"


    Dugu Yusheng didn''t look at him. He went directly to Xie Zhengyuan with a low voice, "how is the situation?"


    Xie Zhengyuan''s reaction is very fast. After getting Yu Xiangyang''s call, he immediately contacted Luo Xue, and then connected to the red moon.


    I didn''t expect that the person toe would be Dugu Yusheng, who was still so quick. However, he had no doubt about Su Huiqing''s people. "The doctor checked it out and suspected brain death."


    "Brain death?" Dugu Yusheng gave azy smile, but his eyes did not see the smile, but the ck one could not see.


    Instead of paying attention to anyone, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a video call directly.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the video is connected, it is his iparable low voice.

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>


    After a burst of noise over there, a young face appeared, "ah, I''ll go, Dugu Yusheng, are you not disabled! Why do you run away when we need noodles? "


    Dugu Yusheng twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were sharp, "where are you?"


    He repeated it.


    It seemed that he felt Dugu Yusheng''s impatience. Dean withdrew his words and looked around him. "I''m transferring to the airport. I''m going to leave for Kosi ind. You think I''m like Apollo and I have a special ne no matter where I go..."


    "It''s good to be at the transit airport. Firste to the international center." Dugu Yusheng interrupted him.


    "What?" Dean raised his eyebrows.


    "Something happened to her," said Dugu Yusheng


    This she, needless to say the specific name.


    Anyone in the group knows who it is.


    Dean was still at the airport, with his ticket in his hand, waiting in line to board.


    When Dugu Yusheng said that sentence, he stopped.


    "Sir?" The girl behind him saw that he had been standing for a long time without moving, so she asked in a low voice. Her face was red, probably because the man in front of her was too handsome.


    Dean deviated his head, which was really beautiful.


    All in white.


    Against the light, there is a kind of style that can not be directly seen.


    Even if you smile, you can feel a sense of distance.


    "Sorry." Dean finally came to his senses. He stepped back and let the girl go first.


    Low eyebrows have a trace of clear Jun, Dean''s low eyes, he looked at the ticket in his hand, and then did not hesitate, directly put the ticket into the garbage can not far away.


    When he went out again, he put on ck sunsses.


    There is still a smile in the corner of his mouth, but if there are acquaintances in front of him, you can definitely see that the smile on his mouth is somewhat different from forgetting.


    Dugu Yushen here cut off the video call.


    Turning to the emergency room, he also ignored the hospital smoking ban, directly lit a cigarette, the expression is still very pale.


    "What''s going on today?" Dugu Yusheng tilted his head and looked at Yu Xiangyang.


    He has too many Qingbao in his hand, so he is very familiar with Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang clenched his fist, and his anger shed at the bottom of his eyes. "This is definitely not an ordinary ident."


    Everyone who can enter the potion room is an elite. How could such a thing happen, especially if one of them was su Huiqing.


    In particr, Su Huiqing failed to escape.


    This is what he doubts most.


    He knew how good Su Huiqing was.


    Even he could jump out of the window in that situation, let alone Sue leaning back.


    But Su Huiqing did not. He was still in aa.


    This is Yu Xiangyang''s most suspicious thing.


    The people behind, the best deal with clean, anyway, they are dead!


    "Good," Dugu Yusheng nodded, and he guessed it was not an ident. "This matter must be investigated."


    It''s about the return of the Soviet Union.


    Dugu Yusheng will not let go of it.


    In particr, he was most surprised that she would be injured. Dugu Yusheng lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    Cover the anger of the bottom of the eyes.


    He put his hand into his pocket, looked at Xie Zhengyuan, slowly spit out a cigarette ring, and slightly lowered his voice, "go and call the red moon, let him make the monitoring of the pharmacy building of monster university all ckened."


    "Yes." Xie Zhengyuan is reaching for his mobile phone.


    Eye bottom is also a sharp light.


    He knows some things without telling him.


    He himself is not very familiar with the red moon, but there is Dr. Luo Xue.


    These people run things like clockwork.


    "This Who are these people? " Su Zhi finally reacts. He looks at the people around him.


    "I don''t know," one director shivered, "but that person seems to be from the Dugu family. You know, Dugu family is the imperial existence of the international center."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, Su Zhi''s head is a little dizzy.


    Su ruohua and his family can''t help at this time.


    No matter how stupid they are, they know that these people on the field are not simple.


    In particr, Dugu Yusheng, other doctors or the international criminal police who came to investigate him would be frightened to see him, but Dugu Yusheng was not contemptuous. From this point, we can see the difference.


    Su Zhi and others followed Xie Zhengyuan.


    I''m afraid of these people in the corridor.


    Don''t say they were surprised, even Dugu Heng was a little surprised.


    Dugu Yusheng.


    How could Dugu Heng not know him? He squinted, "how can you be here?"


    ording to the situation, Dugu Yusheng should not be here. He is really surprised that Dugu Yusheng is still in the international center.Surprised, the bottom of the eye also hides a trace of fear.


    "If you cane, I can''t?" Dugu Yusheng picked his eyebrows, and then he hooked his lips to Dugu Heng, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, the housekeeper of the Dugu family had already arrived, "the master, the pharmacist of the Ye family hase."


    "Let him in!" Dugu Hengzheng''s expression was positive, and he didn''t want to say anything to Dugu Yusheng.


    Ye''s family members were invited by him with his own name card.


    Su Huiqing was also anxious, especially when ordinary doctors couldn''t find anything wrong with him. Without saying a word, he sent for a pharmacist from the Ye family.


    In the international center, only the pharmacists of the Ye family are most famous.


    Hearing this, the pharmacist of Ye''s family immediately rushed to Dugu Heng. He thought it was to save Dugu Wu, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    He just put on his white coat.


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan are in front of the door.


    "Are you?" Dugu Hengzheng looked upright.


    Gu Li looked at Yu Xiangyang, who wanted to talk. Then he looked at Dugu Heng, and his eyes were cold. "Sorry, we can''t trust the people of Ye family."


    They remember clearly how grandfather Yu died.


    When did the pharmacist of the Ye family encounter this kind of treatment.


    But in front of Dugu Heng, he didn''t dare to be angry. Instead, he looked at Dugu Heng and said, "master of Dugu''s family..."


    "Since they don''t use it, they don''t need it," Dugu Heng nced at Xiangyang and said in a deep voice, "you go down."


    He chose to trust the people around Su Huiqing, believing that they would not let him down.


    Don''t mention them. The Abbot''s legs are going to be weak. On the corridor, they all seem to be nothing to provoke, especially Dugu Heng.


    "Master Dugu, all the doctors have been brought here." The dean said it respectfully.


    At the beginning, they were summoned to Dugu Wu. When they heard Dugu Henging, they were relieved, thinking that he wasing to see Dugu Wu.


    However, he didn''t expect that Dugu Heng came to see a person they had never heard of.


    At the same time, he did not care about the olddy Dugu and rushed to her.


    I''m afraid that if I''m a secondte, I''ll lose my life.


    Not to mention it, Dugu Heng couldn''t help kicking him in the chest, and his anger was very strong between his eyebrows and eyes. "Human life matters to heaven. How do you do that, regardless of the two students, go directly to save Dugu Wu?"


    At this time, the Dean didn''t know what else he could say, "master Dugu, please give us a chance, we will cure thedy inside!"


    However, at this time, a slightly indifferent voice came from the corridor into the picture, "hiss! Can you cure her? Even brain death hase out. How dare you say you can cure her? "


    Everyone looks in that direction.


    The elevator door just opened.


    The figure inside stepped out step by step, dressed in white, spotless.


    The hand also ys a snow-white scalpel.


    Dugu Yusheng saw him at a nce.


    As the first miracle doctor, Dean always showed people in white clothes.


    He has been famous since he was 13 years old. Now he has saved a lot of people on the international battlefield.


    More importantly, this man is almost Apollo''s bound milk.


    Apollo engaged in arms trading,rge and small battles continue, injured countless, but every time he was on the verge of death, deans pulled him back from the edge of death.


    It can be said that if it were not for deans, Apollo would have died many times.


    No one knows why a terrorist, who is almost number one in the world, can make friends with a miracle doctor.


    But there is no doubt about the position of dean''s first miracle doctor.


    Even though he had not met each other, Dugu Yusheng knew the identity of the other party almost at a nce.

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    "Dean, go in and have a look." Dugu Yusheng pointed to the emergency room with a serious and simple expression.


    Look at him like this. Think about the people inside.


    Dean stood outside the door for a moment.


    It seems to confirm this fact.


    Dugu Yusheng did not urge him to continue smoking against the wall.


    After a while, Dean pushed the door in. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t change his aseptic clothes.


    "Are the people inside reliable?" Dugu Heng patted Su ruohua on the shoulder and looked at Dugu Yusheng.


    Hearing this, Su ruohua also looked at Dugu Yusheng nervously.


    President with Yu Xiangyang these people maintain an action, are motionless looking at him.


    Seeing by so many people, Dugu Yusheng was not nervous. He put out the cigarette carelessly.


    His eyes did not move away from the emergency room, but his voice was a little more diffuse. "The one inside is dean. You can''t say it''s reliable?"


    "Dean?" Most people on the field are unfamiliar with the name.


    But Dugu Heng and the director of the first hospital knew that.


    "Lord Dean?" The head of the first hospital looked a little frightened.


    Dugu Heng also looked at Dugu Yusheng thoughtfully and took back his eyes.


    These two people knew, but Su ruohua did not know. She could not help but pinch Dugu Heng''s clothes, and her voice became tense: "who is dean? It''s saved, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Dean." Dugu Heng''s voice was calm.


    He had never met deans himself, but he had heard rumors about him a few times.


    In particr, several times, the dying Apollo was pulled back from the edge of hell.


    More importantly, the forces behind the other side are not simple.


    At the beginning, a big man was so ill that even the pharmacist had no choice but to invite Dean.


    It''s just that Dean''s got an odd temper. He doesn''t save everyone.


    The big guy sent for Dean.


    However, all of them did not expect that they had just captured Dean and his face had not arrived for three minutes. A group of mysterious figures went directly to the ce and destroyed the big man''s Ind. Dean came out unharmed.


    It was a great sensation at the time.


    Since then, no one has dared to force Dean.


    In recent years, deans is rtively low-key, and has disappeared for nearly a year without his rumors.


    Even Dugu Heng did not expect that he would meet Dean.


    He turned his eyes to Dugu Yusheng, "do you know Dean?"


    These two characters are not simple. Dugu Yusheng controls almost everyone''s information in the world, not to mention deans. Both medical skills and the power behind them are not simple.


    How could his cheap daughter know such a horrible person?


    Dugu Yusheng was calm, and his face did not fluctuate. "Of course, it was Miss Dugu who asked me to blow up Miss Su''s carst time. It was not Miss Su at that time. I was very dangerous."


    Dugu Heng directly ignored Dugu Yusheng''s words that he was very dangerous.


    He squinted directly. "What''s the matter with Dugu Wu biting the car that was tilted?"


    "The master of Dugu''s family should ask the olddy why Yu Shao locked them up in the first ce." Dugu Yusheng put his hand into his pocket, which obviously did not want to exin.


    At the mention of olddy Dugu, Dugu Heng''s face was frozen.


    Although she is OK, olddy Dugu arrived.


    "You are here. Why did you call all the doctors who saved wu''er away just for the sake of thisdy?" Olddy Dugu''s voice is cold, looking at Dugu Heng is full of questioning.


    Especially seeing Su ruohua around Dugu Heng.


    In the past, olddy Dugu would never dare to talk to Dugu Heng like this, but now Dugu Wu is still in the dark.


    Olddy Dugu only thought about Dugu Wu, "do you want my grandson to die


    From the time when olddy Dugu called all the doctors there, Dugu Heng had lost thest bit of patience with olddy Dugu. "Be calm, this is the emergency room."


    He had already suspected that this was not the olddy Dugu who was dedicated to worshiping Buddha.


    "Emergency room? Wu''er is so injured that you don''t even go to see them, but you are here to see these two people? " Olddy Dugu''s voice was sharp, and she had a kind of speechless anger.


    Dugu Heng didn''t want to talk any more. He looked at his eyes and said, "take the olddy down!"


    He didn''t want to fall out with the olddy, but now he has to.


    Especially the words of Dugu Yusheng.


    Olddy Dugu and Dugu Wu once wanted to blow up Su Huiqing''s car.


    "Well, well, you don''t want a mother if you have this bitch, right?! I know that the pharmacist at that time was wu''er and Su Huiqing. I will ask the criminal police to investigate. It must be that bitch''s daughter who wants to kill my wu''er. If something happens to wu''er, I will not let Su Huiqing go! " Olddy Dugu was cruel.At this time, the leader of the criminal police brigade rushed over and said, "master Dugu, someone from outside directly sent a team of achievements to the ward of miss Dugu and said


    "What do you say?" Dugu Heng''s eyebrows jumped.


    "They said that if Miss Su doesn''t wake up, she will be buried with Miss Dugu."

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>


    Hearing this news, Dugu Heng was surprised.


    However, olddy Dugu red. She looked at the captain with no hidden anxiety on her face, "what do you eat for the criminal police team? Don''t arrest those people!"


    The captain of the brigade gave a bitter smile and immediately arched his hand, "olddy, it''s not that we don''t want to capture people, but, the other party is Apollo, we can''t catch him at all."


    "Apollo? Who is that? And people who can''t be caught in white? " The olddy thought the captain was fooling her.


    "If it''s no other people, you can ask the master of Dugu''s family to know." The captain sighed and turned his eyes to Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng''s eyes were slightly deep, "if it''s Apollo, don''t mention white clothes, even I can''t stop him."


    Apollo.


    Everyone knows who this is.


    Always in the hands of thetest state-of-the-art top weapons.


    Well deserved king of arms.


    The number one list in the hands of Bai Yi, but has not been arrested for so many years.


    Forces that clearly do not belong to the international center, however, basically none of the forces in the International Center dare topete with him.


    Apollo, Dugu Yusheng, Dean Dugu Heng had to be solemn. He looked down at Su ruohua and knew that the other party didn''t know about it.


    Olddy Dugu was a little nervous. "How could you, how could there be someone you couldn''t catch?"


    "Don''t waste your effort," Dugu Yusheng finally raised his head, and his expression on hiszy face was still very weak. "Apollo, he only listens to one person. Now you''d better pray that Miss Su is OK, otherwise..."


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at olddy Dugu.


    Those deep eyes are deeper than the sea.


    Olddy Dugu suddenly felt cold behind her.


    "To borrow what you just said, at that time, there were only miss Dugu and Miss Su in the pharmacy room. If something happened to Miss Su, there were not a few people who wanted your family''s life," Dugu Yusheng held his mobile phone and looked at olddy Dugu''s eyes, but he didn''t take it back. "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask Miss Su."


    After he said a word, someone in the emergency room opened the door. "Mr. Dugu, Lord Dean, pleasee in."


    Dugu Yusheng turned his head and walked directly into the emergency room.


    After him, olddy Dugu only felt a chill in her heart.


    Emergency room.


    Dean saw Sue leaning back on his bed.


    Like Apollo, he couldn''t get back in half a day.


    They have never seen Su Huiqing before. They only contact on the Inte for nine years now.


    Dean connected the Apollo video, his face is extremely cold, pointing to Su Huiqing''s face and saying, "Apollo, don''t tell me, this is my king."


    "Yes, so I''ll calm you down." Apollo seems to be still in the fighter ne, the noise around him is very loud, he presses his golden hair.


    "It''s not a matter that can be solved by calmness," deans was used to indifference, almost nothing can make him so big waves, but now he really can''t calm down. "She is only 20 years old like this, and she was only about 10 years old nine years ago? When she was ten years old, she shocked the nameless ind alone? "


    Think of my own group of people, often my king my king cry, encounter what matter is basically to Su Hui incline to listen to.


    "So I let you calm down." Apollo had been shocked, so he knew why Dean reacted so much, "you see what happened to her first."


    Dean turned off the video.


    He stood there for a while, then took off his coat and took over the sterile clothes from the nurse.


    A white ribbon hung from his right hand.


    Deans put on aseptic clothes.


    He looked at the white ribbon for a long time and then chuckled, which made the nurse standing on one side stay for a while.


    Put the aseptic clothes on his body, Dean slowly reached out to untie the ribbon, and then put on the sterile clothes again and went to Su Huiqing.


    Now he''s sure he doesn''t need it.


    After Dugu Yusheng came in.


    What you see is Dean standing in front of a machine.


    His eyes were low, and his cold face was a rare solemnity.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Yusheng subconsciously stopped his pace, and his heart sank.


    "Take a look at this." Dean reached out and pressed the enter button of theputer, then pointed to the result of cell ergement on the screen, and looked at Dugu Yusheng with his side eyes.


    Dugu Yusheng came to him and looked at the things on theputer.


    After all, it''s not professional. He can''t understand it.


    Dean did not wait for him to ask, directly: "very strange, I thought she was brain dead, but her cortical cells are very active, three times more active than normal people.""What do you mean?" Dugu Yusheng sank his eyes.


    Dean put his hand in his pocket, his eyes low.


    He asked Dugu Yusheng toe in because he had seen such a case once.


    At that time, the other party was also judged to have died, but he found that the other party''s brain cells were very active. After some diagnosis and treatment, he finally woke up.


    At that time, it almost shocked the whole international center.


    That person is from the Dugu family.


    It was also from that time on that time that the blood of Dugu family was gradually known by others.


    "I suspect that my king is from the Dugu family." Deans was almost sure.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Yusheng suddenly raised his head.


    His face was full of amazement.


    The main thing is, Dean''s news is like a bomb.


    Dean is still very calm, he looked at Dugu Yusheng, again very calm repeat, "that''s the meaning, and it''s a direct blood."


    "I need to investigate this matter," Dugu Yusheng''s eyes were very heavy, even his voice was low. "You should not publicize her blood. Dugu family I will go to find Dugu Heng. "


    "You go." Dean turned his eyes to sue and said, "I''ll see again."


    "What is she like now?" When Dugu Yusheng looked at Su Huiqing, he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    "It''s not clear what''s wrong with her for the time being," deans said solemnly, with a second probe into Sue''s head. "I''m not sure if she''ll wake up."


    Dugu Yusheng pinched his palm, then took a deep breath and opened the door.


    When she went out again, olddy Dugu was no longer there. She should have gone to Dugu Wu''s ward.


    Dugu Yusheng''s eyes sank. He put his hand into his pocket and pressed the elevator door directly.


    "What about the tilt?" Dugu Heng followed.


    "I don''t know." Dugu Yusheng was very upset and ordered a cigarette again.


    One side of the nurse saw him smoking, but did not dare to go to stop him.


    Hearing this, Dugu Heng''s face was not very good, gloomy and terrible.


    "What did he say?" Su ruohua looked up at Dugu Heng.


    "It''s OK. Dean is still in it. You have to believe him." Dugu Heng calmly said a word, and then looked at the housekeeper, "let''s find the olddy."


    Some ounts should be settled.


    Dugu Yusheng is also looking for Dugu Wu. The news from Chiyue hasn''t arrived yet. He doesn''t believe that this matter has nothing to do with Dugu Wu, and even olddy Dugu may know something.


    Dugu Wu did not wake up.


    But outside the ward, there were a lot of people. Leaders of monster University, people from various families, and almost people with status in the International Center gathered here.


    If it was Dugu Wu in the past, he certainly did not have this weight.


    But now it''s different.


    The engagement between Dugu family and Yu family has been spread all over the international center.


    Yu Shijin is also a person who canpare with Song Dynasty in international center. It is understandable that these people like Dugu Wu.


    Olddy Dugu is sitting beside the hospital bed with heartache on her face.


    Dugu Yusheng was standing not far away. When he saw this scene, his hands were tight.


    Think about Su Huiqing''s possible identity now, and then think about Dugu Wu''s style.


    At the bottom of Dugu Yusheng''s heart, there was ayer of nameless fire, and the corner of his mouth was even more ironic.


    He pushed open the door of the ward and looked directly at the olddy Dugu. His voice was still calm: "olddy, I care so much about a person who is not her own granddaughter, but she wants a real miss Dugu to give her a false burial. Isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>


    Dugu Heng, who just pushed the door in, was stunned.


    That pair of dark pupil is a contraction, have a kind of sharp feeling, "what do you mean?"


    If he didn''t worry about Dugu Yusheng, his hand would have caught Dugu Yusheng''s cor.


    He was very concerned about what the real miss Dugu family meant.


    However, Dugu Yusheng put his hand into his pocket and hooked his mouth, "literally."


    "No one will drive him out yet!" Olddy Dugu directly pointed to Dugu Yusheng with anger on her face. At this time, she had forgotten the horror of Dugu Yusheng. "How dare youe to wu''er''s house to act wild? I really think there is no one in Dugu''s family!"


    Dugu Heng tightened his face and looked at the olddy with a cold voice, "shut up!"


    "Why should I shut up? Did I do anything wrong? Wu''er and Yu Shao have been engaged to each other, but unexpectedly, Su Huiqing''s wife even tried to force wu''er to death. If you don''t avenge wu''er, you can help others bully us! "


    Olddy Dugu has now returned to her ce, and there are guards around her.


    It''s true that the people of Dugu family always protect their shortings, whether they are Dugu Heng or olddy Dugu.


    It''s just that two people use it on different people.


    "As far as I know, Dugu Wu is not a member of Dugu family at all. He has a engagement with Yu Shao? I have to say, you are a little too thick skinned? " Dugu Yusheng squinted.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Wu''er is the onlydy in Dugu''s family now! " Olddy Dugu didn''t believe what Dugu Yusheng said.


    "The only miss Dugu?" Dugu Yusheng chuckled, "you probably don''t know. Those who lie upstairs, in the emergency room, don''t know if they can wake up. That''s the only one who has the blood of your Dugu family."


    "With the blood of Dugu family?" Olddy Dugu suddenly stopped talking.


    She suddenly looked at Dugu Yusheng and said, "you must have lied to me. That man is obviously a wild species. How could he be a member of my Dugu family..."


    "Are you the family members of Dugu family, master of Dugu family, this is the hospital. If you go to make an identification, you will know?" Dugu Yusheng looks at Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng said from Dugu Yusheng, as his voice dropped.


    "Bang"!


    The Enter key was pressed directly.


    At the same time, the destroyed code is restored.


    The deleted video also reappears.


    The red moon looks at the figure on the video, her eyes coagte.


    After a while, he reached out and pressed themunicator in his ear, "Apollo, receive the data."


    Apollo, who was still in the fighter ne, directly opened theputer in his palm and received the information sent by the red moon. His eyebrows and eyes were frozen, "I said it was her!"


    **


    Dugu Heng was more active than everyone else. When Dugu Yusheng spoke, he asked people to collect Su Huiqing''s DNA samples.


    Generally speaking, such identification will not be quick.


    But because the other party is Dugu Heng, the hospital used emergency treatment, a few hourster, the result came out.


    Dugu Heng trembled a little and took the identification result.


    He read it word by word.


    Every word is read in.


    It''s very clear that Su Huiqing is rted to him by blood.


    Olddy Dugu always thought that Dugu Yusheng was lying to her. Seeing Dugu Heng''s appearance, she could not help but seize the identification list in Dugu Heng''s hand. Seeing the result, the whole person was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    So, she has been looking for someone to murder Is it your own granddaughter?


    At first, Dugu Yusheng was just guessing. When he reached the result, he was also shocked.


    A line of three stood almost silent in the corridor.


    Until the ward came to Dugu Wu''s shrill scream.


    Olddy Dugu was so scared that she pushed the door in.


    Dugu Yusheng picked his eyebrows and went in with his pocket. His eyes were cold and he woke up.


    "What do you want?" Olddy a Dugu looked at the golden haired man who broke through the window.


    Dugu Heng is squinting, he naturally recognized the person in front of him, "Apollo?"


    Apollo was toozy to talk nonsense with these people, and directly waved, "master Dugu, you''d better not stop me. Dugu Wu is a man I have to take away."


    With his words, the people standing behind him had already aimed their weapons at Dugu Heng.


    "Where''s the white dress?" Olddy Dugu is really protecting Dugu Wu, "what do you want to catch wu''er for?"


    "Why? We want to know what she''s doing with a bag of explosives to the pharmacy! Olddy Dugu, I advise you not to look for white clothes. If you find white clothes, he must put miss Dugu directly into the international prison. " Apollo plucked his golden hair, and his mouth was cold with a smile."Explosive bag?" Olddy Dugu''s hands were shaking when she heard these three words.


    Howe she didn''t know about it.


    "It has nothing to do with wu''er. You can''t arrest her." Olddy Dugu protects Dugu Wu.


    What Apollo said, Dugu Yusheng could hear clearly.


    He turned his head and looked at olddy Dugu. His face was stillzy, but the smile on his mouth was a little sarcastic. "Olddy, are you sure you want to protect Dugu Wu, regardless of your granddaughter?"


    "No..." Olddy Dugu didn''t know what to do.


    She always wanted Dugu Heng to marry and give birth to her, but Dugu Heng refused.


    So she adopted Dugu Wu as her granddaughter. After all these years, it was time for a dog to have feelings.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Su Huiqing, whom she had always hated, was her beloved granddaughter.


    In particr, I once agreed with that group of people to let Su Hui die.


    "Wu''er didn''t do it. You can''t arrest her!" Olddy Dugu copsed.


    Looking at these two people, Dugu Heng''s heart was cold.


    There is also disappointment with both.


    He looked directly at Apollo, and at this time, he did not care what olddy Dugu said, and his voice was even more fierce: "you give Dugu Wu to white clothes, how to deal with it?"


    **


    at the same time.


    Emergency room.


    Dean was still wrestling with Sue''s brain.


    But it was just then.


    In the whole emergency room, all kinds of sharp instrument sounds suddenly, all the nurses are in a hurry, and their faces are full of fright.


    At this time, only Dean, suddenly turned to the hospital bed.


    Lying on the hospital bed, the long curled eyshes suddenly vibrated, and the dark transparent eyes slowly opened.


    Mingyan''s face was immediately covered with ayer of subtle evil.


    "My king, is that you?" Dean shook his hand.


    Su Hui tilted her hand to support the bed. Hearing the words, she looked at the side of her eyes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    Under the shadowlessmp, the eyebrows and eyes are still clear and meaningful, but the smile is extremely evil.


    With one hand, she jumped down from the hospital bed and pushed her messy hair back. Her eyes were invisible.


    Deans only heard her voice, which was especially deep: "yes, atst, back."

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>


    See the cold evil breath on the other side.


    Dean froze for a moment.


    In the bottom of my heart, there is no doubt that the person in front of him is not the one he knows.


    It''s like this, even if it''s across a screen, a word can shake people back.


    Su Hui lowered her eyes, and her clothes were dirty. She pulled her cor and was about to walk out of the door. Her hand was on the door. In the second she was about to open, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Dean.


    The clear eyes narrowed, ncing at a knife deans was ying with, and then he picked up his eyebrows: "Dean?"


    The whole figure, have some cold jade like feeling.


    "Ah It''s me Dean''s reaction was only then.


    "Ah, my king, why are you so big..." Dean grinned, and for the first time, a sense of peace appeared on his indifferent face. "Has he seen you in white?"


    "White?" Su Hui inclined to take back her eyes. She opened the door of the first-aid room with her hand. She hooked her mouthzily. "I met you just back at the international center."


    "Then he must be very hard hit!" Dean leans out with Sue, and he can imagine the reaction of white.


    I wasughing a little too much.


    The name Su s was first known by the mercenary regiment nine years ago.


    At that time, she did not inherit nameless ind.


    At that time, she was also a famous mercenary king in the world. She was also the number one terror list in the hands of white clothes. She destroyed the white clothes for countless times, even Apollo was far behind.


    Dean''s heart leaped at the thought, and he looked up abruptly at Sue''s return.


    Wait If she was only ten years old at that time, how did she register with the mercenary corps?!


    Su Hui nced at Dean''s expression, but didn''t speak. Instead, she put her hand in her pocket and walked to the door indifferently.


    "Leaning?" Outside, Su ruohua and Qu Yan and others see Su Huiqing.


    That moment, the eyes are bright, immediately surrounded by her side.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and took Su ruohua''s shoulder. The smile on her face was somewhat casual. "Mom, don''t worry. What can I do for you?"


    Su Ruo Hua pulled Su Hui and leaned up and down to observe once. The other side''s face was still ruddy and beautiful, and his expressions and movements were the same as before. He didn''t see any problems.


    If you insist on saying something different.


    It''s the eyes that are deeper than ever.


    The evil spirit is more serious than before.


    The momentum between the low eyes is also stronger.


    "It''s OK." Su ruohua breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Su Hui leans out her hand and pulls her hair behind her head. Her eyebrows and eyes are clear and meaningful.


    This voice is too indifferent.


    Su ruohua raised her eyes subconsciously.


    However, Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes covered the light at the bottom of her eyes and the surging emotion.


    Today, after too many ups and downs, Su ruohua went home and cooked himself. Dean put the scalpel into his pocket and followed him.


    Then, it was no surprise that Qu Yan and others pulled him to fight against thendlord.


    These three people''s intelligence quotient, still Gu Li is barely able to fight with Dean.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who dares topete with monster University," Dean lost a card. "It doesn''t seem like an ident. Who did Miss Su offend?"


    When Yu Xiangyang heard the words, he closed the cards, and the corner of his mouth was very cold with a smile, "two possibilities, one ye family and one Dugu family."


    In a way, Yu Xiangyang is smart.


    "Look at the master of Dugu family, you don''t have to be afraid. If there is really a Ye family..." Deans hooked his lips. "You should be careful. Behind Ye''s family is song San. You know him."


    Uncle Chen put the tea on the table, heard Yu Xiangyang''s words, some worry, "miss will be ok?"


    Don''t mention Uncle Chen. Even Gu Li, who has been calm all the time, held his hand for a while.


    Dean also said something casually.


    He didn''t expect the reaction of these people was so great.


    "Song San is song San. It''s not the first time I''ve ever been against him," Qu Yan said. She pushed the card on the table andughed brightly. "What are you afraid of?"


    Last time in state h, they even stole things from Song San.


    The other party has not caught them up to now, even if it is on, what are you afraid of?


    "That''s what you said," Yu Xiangyang reached out and pinched Chen shuduan''s face. He threw it into his mouth with a very precise smile. "It''s not in vain toe to the international center."


    Gu Li just squinted, picked up a cup of tea, smelled his speech, and just nced at them.


    He didn''t speak, but the radian of his mouth showed his attitude.


    Dean looked at the three men who were bursting in.I couldn''t helpughing.


    If you are really young, such a rush forward, even the other party is song San.


    **


    Su ruohua is warm, but Dugu Heng is really cold.


    Dugu Yusheng and Apollo have already taken Dugu Wu away.


    Olddy Dugu watched them take people away, and suddenly grabbed Dugu Heng''s clothes. "Heng''er, you are familiar with those people. You go and tell them that those things are not wu''er''s things. It''s me who contacted people. I don''t know why wu''er will appear there..."


    "Say it again?" Dugu Heng looked down at the olddy, as if to see through her.


    "I said, it''s all me, it''s none of wu''er''s business, it''s me from the beginning to the end..."


    Dugu Heng directly interrupted her, and then slowly opened her hand, a piece of deep cold eyes, "why?"


    "Dugu''s family and Yu''s family had an engagement. If it hadn''t been for Su Huiqing''s appearance, wu''er would have been a member of Yu''s family..." Olddy Dugu took it for granted.


    "Mom, didn''t you think that all this didn''t belong to Dugu Wu? She has been sitting on miss Dugu''s seat for more than 20 years. Is it not enough that the Dugu family has given her so much?


    There is Yu Shijin. In fact, the engagement was intended for him. And you, to kill an innocent girl for these, when did your heart be like this? " Dugu Heng can''t bear to see olddy Dugu say that Su Huiqing.


    Especially after knowing all this.


    As you can imagine, the international center, even the olddy, made such a mockery of Su ruohua''s mother and daughter.


    It is not difficult to imagine what kind of treatment they received in Qingshi before.


    The imagination alone is enough to make people worried.


    "She''s not dead!" Olddy Dugu said that she was even more excited, "just now the president didn''t say that she had been discharged from hospital, but what about wu''er? She was injured and taken away by those people. Why don''t you think about it? "


    "I''ll tell you now. I''ll tell ruohua and Qingqing exactly what happened. If they don''t forgive you, you don''t have to stay at Dugu''s house! I will send you directly out of the International Center! " Dugu Heng looked at her coldly.


    Then let a person close the door, head also did not return to leave.


    The olddy Dugu behind him was stunned.


    Send it out of the international center. What does that mean?


    Olddy Dugu was a little flustered, and her eyes widened. She didn''t want to live a life like that again. She sat on the bed and was in a state of uncertainty.


    Until dinner time, someone opened her door.


    "Olddy Dugu, pleasee to our master." It was not the servant who came to open the door, but the stranger dressed in ck. "If you want Dugu Wu to live and stay in Dugu''s house,e with us."


    Olddy Dugu stood on one or two sides in the same ce, and finally she bit her teeth and followed her.


    Finally, he saw song San in a light suit in his fighter ne.


    Olddy Dugu''s face changed a little, "San ye, San ye?"


    Song San turned around, and his face was still soft and beautiful. He put his lips on his lips andughed at the olddy. "Olddy, if you want to save Dugu Wu, you just need to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Olddy Dugu asked subconsciously.


    Song San slowly turned around, the smile on his mouth was still very light, "report Apollo."


    **There are too many arms and secret weapons in Apollo''s hands.


    Over the years, countless forces have thought about annexing Apollo, but none of them seeded.


    Song San didn''t want Apollo''s goods for a day or two, but he didn''t have a chance or an excuse to do it. However, this time, it was a good opportunity for the other party to use thermal weapons directly in the international center.


    In particr, Apollo also sent out fighters.


    This is a threat to the international center.


    No one dares toe out against Apollo, but it does not mean that song San has no such strength.


    To be more urate, there are still forces in the international center that canpete with Apollo. The nameless Ind, the international battlefield and song San all have this ability.


    It''s just that most people don''t dare to confront Apollo.


    This time it''s different.


    Song San lowered his eyes and looked out of the window with cold eyes.


    The power of the international center must be in his hands.


    It has been three hours since Chiyue knew this.


    Song San directly blocked the old nest where Apollo temporarily settled down, and wireless signals could not be transmitted.


    Even Dugu Yusheng couldn''t help it.


    But there are not many things in the world that can stop the red moon.


    The red moon has tracked down the phone call before Su Huiqing. Before listening to the recording, she receives the news that Apollo''s old nest is blocked.He lowered his eyes.


    "Mr. Chiyue, would you like to contact Mr. White directly?" There was a knock outside, respectfully.


    Red moon directly opened a drawer, took out his own specialptop, very low two words, "do not."


    He turned on theputer and put his hand directly on the keyboard.


    I started to click on a string of code.


    Corner of the mouth, is can not help but sneer.


    Just as it happens, thest time the Revenge of nameless ind has not been revenged, this time it is all together.


    Or that sentence, in this world, if the red moon truth wants to attack a ce, no one can prevent it.


    Soon, a video page appeared on theputer screen.


    This was intercepted from a satellite.


    Song San confronts Apollo and others.


    There''s no sound on the monitor.


    But the red moon stares at the line of ten people in ck behind song San. He reaches out and pushes the sses on the bridge of his nose, and his face suddenly sinks.


    Even ten people were sent out.


    If the two sides really want to face each other, let alone win or lose, it will be a disaster for the whole international center.


    No one knows where Apollo''s cards are, just as no one knows what the limits of the ability of the ten people behind song San are.


    His hand is still on the keyboard.


    It''s just that my face is not as rxed as it was at the beginning.


    He looked at the screen for a long time, and finally put his eyes on the mobile phone beside theputer.


    Silence for a long time, he still picked up the phone, dialed a no signature is no longer familiar number, and then put the phone in the ear.


    On the other side of the cell phone, Su Huiqing has just taken a bath.


    She wiped her hair with one hand, picked up her mobile phone with the other, and put it in her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s probably because I just took a bath. The voice is hoarse.


    Low eyshes cover the ck and white eyes.


    "Song San has an action, this time directly to Apollo." Red moon hands on the back of the chair, the voice is very deep, "he is going to start to close the power of the international center."


    Su Hui tilted her hand to wipe her hair.


    Then there was a chuckle.


    Red moon heard her voice very calm, "red moon, bring my things, where I live, you should know."

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    Su Hui hung up the phone, but there was no change in her face.


    She reached out and dried her hair bit by bit.


    At the time of explosion, she had been promoted sessfully. After promotion, her body had reached 18.9% of her ability, so the small explosion did not hurt her.


    Su Huiqing was standing by the mirror, showing his face that was too clear.


    But in the past, clear eyes are heavy.


    The corner of the mouth also brought up a touch of less obvious cold.


    Downstairs.


    The door of Su''s apartment, which had never been visited, was knocked again.


    Uncle Chen went to open the door and looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He was a little stunned and said, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, Uncle Chen," said the young man, holding up his gold rimmed sses and smiling genially, "I''m Miss Su''s friend."


    At that time, Uncle Chen''s cell phone rang.


    Then there are four words - "let him in. ]


    Uncle Chen immediately stepped aside and let people in.


    Red moon will be in the hands of the backpack back, hand also holding the ultra-thinputer, toward Uncle Chen nodded slightly beforeing in.


    In the room, Dean is still with people big brand, see someonee in, just a very casual nce toward that side, "Gu Li, your ssmate?"


    "No," Gu Li looked at the red moon and squinted slightly. "I haven''t seen this man."


    He has seen all the people around Su Huiqing.


    Apollo, Dugu Yusheng, and now dean And Chi Qing before, they''ve all seen it.


    But the man in front of me It''s really the first time they''ve met.


    "Who are you?" Qu Yan immediately raised her head with some vignce.


    Yu Xiangyang also quietly put down the hand of the card.


    The appearance of the three made Dean look at each other.


    The hand also seems to have inadvertently grasped the scalpel in his hand.


    But Dean''s face was still quiet, and he looked at each other calmly, and his voice was distinctly indifferent: "don''t you think you''ve seen him?"


    "I know you''re Dean." The red moon looked at Dean''s side. Standing in the light, he couldn''t see the outline clearly. He could only see some clear outline.


    After that, he went upstairs without a pause.


    Dean grabbed the de in his hand, his eyes a little dangerous. "Who are you?"


    There are not many people in the world who can recognize him, but he is very clear that he has not seen him before.


    The red moon has already stepped on the stairs.


    Smell speech, the footstep pauses for a while, very light ground looks toward Dean Shi past, gave him seven words: "ryukyan mercenary regiment, red moon."


    Dean''s pupils shrank sharply, and the scalpel, which had just been caught in his hand, fell off.


    "What''s the matter with you?" His gaping appearance made Qu Yan and others a little strange.


    Dean quickly picked up the scalpel with cold light on the ground. His eyes were a little deep, "it was him..."


    Chiyue, a senior general on the nameless ind.


    Internationally, no one can do anything about the red moon.


    At this moment, even Qu Yan can see Dean''s eyes looking at the red moon, which is extremely respectful and exciting!


    Upstairs, Chiyue knocks on the door.


    Su Huiqing is leaning in front of the window sill, pressing her mobile phone with low eyes, as if she is making a phone call.


    Red moon put her backpack on the table, did not disturb her, but opened herptop.


    After a long time, Su Huiqing hung up the phone and went to the table. Her white fingers put on her ck backpack.


    See hering.


    The red moon mmed theputer and stood aside.


    Su Hui squinted.


    She knows how messy the international center is now.


    I know better what her responsibilities are now.


    It''s not just nameless ind.


    Thinking of this, she "brush" to pull open the backpack in front of her.


    It revealed what I had never seen again in a year.


    There are only two.


    One is a silver mask, which is engraved withplicated retro patterns, with a capital "s" in the upper left corner.


    The other is a fire red dress.


    This is, exclusive to the nameless Ind Su s identity.


    Su Hui tilted her lips, but her low eyebrows and eyes were still clear. She reached out and picked up the silver mask, which was a little cool.


    And then I put it on my face very slowly.


    Apollo still believed her unconditionally.


    The people of nameless ind are still holding on to thest line of defense.


    The seemingly peaceful international center has long been turbulent.


    Her nameless ind people have been guarding for her for so long, now, it''s time for her toe back.Bang!


    Sue leans back and presses the buckle of the mask.


    Then she raised her hand and put on her dazzling red clothes. Behind her was ck hair like ink. Her eyes, which were exposed outside the mask, were evil and cold. The whole person seemed to blend into the night.


    Familiar look.


    Familiar cold.


    At this moment, she is really back!


    Red moon contained the heart of the roaring blood, he just smile, the eyes are never ck, word by word: "head, wee back."

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>


    Su Huiqing has not been on a mission for a year.


    As soon as he came back this time, he was song San.


    The key is that she has only one red moon at her side, even though the mercenary regiment is missing.


    None of this is a problem.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and wrapped the silver silk between her wrists a little. Her face was covered with a mask of cold light. She could only see that the eyes were really dark.


    Anyway, the water in the international center is muddy enough.


    I don''t mind. It''s more muddled.


    Red moon has turned on theputer, hands on the keyboard, ttered arge piece of code.


    The two men have always worked together.


    Sue put the messenger on her ear.


    Then he opened the curtain, stretched out his hand and jumped down in the night.


    At the bottom of the building, a white dog slipped into the grass and looked at the figure falling from the sky, and his eyes widened.


    Sue leaned up and hooked the dog.


    It''s just under the mask, no one can see it.


    "There are ten surveince people in themunity. I can find their three-dimensional location," Chiyue pressed the enter button, and theputer screen immediately turned into a rotating three-dimensional map of the city From the basement ahead. "


    As soon as his voice dropped, Su Huiqing walked in that direction.


    Red moon''s hand is still crackling.


    All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed. "Commander, the near light speed fighter was built by Apollo when you died. Now In the old ce. "


    As soon as this sentencees out.


    Su Huiqing was stunned.


    She lowered her eyes, then reached out and touched the mask. "I see."


    **


    at the same time, Yu Jia.


    Yu took the captain of Interpol to Yu Hongchang''s room.


    Yu Hongchang is watching themp.


    The captain arched his hands and said in a flustered look: "Yu Lao, this matter is only solved by you or Yu Shaoneng."


    "Say it." Yu Hongchang did not move his eyes and his voice was very weak.


    Seeing him like this, the captain was not surprised. He raised his eyes. "The third master went to find Apollo. Now both sides are in Apollo''s nest. The third master has brought all the ten gods of the ind. I''m afraid this matter can''t be done well."


    "Ten gods of the ind?" Yu Hongchang raised his eyes, and his face was also slow for a moment, "he wants to ept the power of Apollo?"


    Yu''s masterughed. "It''s not a day or two. There are many people who want to recover Apollo. But in the early years, Apollo made friends with the nameless Ind, and those people didn''t dare to act rashly. Now it''s good to endure for a year."


    Yu Hongchang just listened and reached for the wick. "Song San has this strength."


    The captain''s face changed, "old city Lord, save the lives of ordinary people in South Ind!"


    He knew that at this time, even white clothes were useless.


    Dugu Heng''s character is too strange, and the captain can''t get on the line at all.


    Only the old city Lord can face up to song San and Apollo.


    Before At least there''s a nameless ind.


    Think of here, the captain inexplicably some sigh.


    "Take him to find Shijin," the old city owner took a look at Yu''s master, which was so deep that almost no one could see what he was thinking. "ording to the time, he shoulde out."


    "Yes." After hearing this, Yu immediately took the captain to find Yu Shijin.


    After they left.


    Yu Hongchang stood in the room for a moment.


    In the whole study, only themp was flickering.


    For a long time, only a long low sigh was heard.


    Song San found Apollo, which did not hide from other forces.


    What''s more, arge number of forces supported song San and exterminated Apollo, which virtually made song San''s team bigger.


    "Apollo, your abuse of arms has brought numerous disasters,rge and small, to the whole world. This time, you tried to be reckless in the international center." Song San stood in front of Apollo''s nest, holding hands, almost no expression on his face, only the wind blew his clothes lightly.


    Song San squinted, "please follow us to nameless ind."


    As everyone knows, the prison of the international center is on nameless ind.


    Song San wanted to catch Apollo.


    Apollo just pressed his golden hair, heard the words, and did not put down his weapons. Instead, heughed at Song Sany, "if you want to add a crime, you have no excuse. Song San, even if you be themander-in-chief of the international center, no one will support you."


    In such a Chinesenguage, Qingyue did not stir up any ripples in Song San''s heart.


    He just chuckled at Apollo and had hisptop brought in and pointed to the video.


    "This is what happened today. You disturbed the order of the whole hospital. Olddy Dugu reported it in person." Song Sany reaches for his hand, and his slender fingertips across another video.It''s a live war channel.


    One by one, the explosives were thrown directly into a vige.


    It was an aerial camera. It clearly captured the appearance of a man whose leg was broken by explosion, and then the invaders drove in the equipment vehicle without any fear.


    "See, this is your existence, let the arms flood," Apollo looked over, his eyes full of trial, "let these people be disced, so that the children just so old lost their loved ones, your sin is too deep..."


    Song San has always been a man of strategy.


    He''s smart and knows what his goal is.


    At this time, since he could not hide it, he simply opened the live broadcast of the whole tform directly.


    The scene of his expedition against Apollo was broadcast live throughout the international center.


    Everyone saw song San scolding Apollo.


    This kind of war, on the other side of F, is really quite a lot.


    This is true of many small towns that deviate from the world.


    It is too backward and has few borders with human civilization, so it is not too miserable to be bombed directly. The worst thing Su Huiqing has ever seen is that the whole tribe has been regarded as an experimental body and finally bes a dead city.


    That life is not like death is the worst.


    This live broadcast Su Huiqing also saw that, at this time, she had already sat on the fighter ne, reached out and pressed themunicator, "give me a route to that ce."


    Two people too tacit understanding, she just finished, the red moon has already passed the route to her.


    And song San continued his speech.


    "Today, on behalf of these conservative war people, I seek justice for those who have lost their children, their loved ones and their homes." Song San''s face was serious and his eyes were stern.


    Just from this, we can''t see what he''s thinking at the bottom of his heart.


    Apollo squinted and his fingers tightened.


    The golden eyes are more powerful at this time.


    You can see that his eyes are fixed on that one, which is the peeling video.


    On the live broadcasting tform.


    Almost all the people in the International Center saw not only song San''s picture, but also the live battlefield picture taken by the aerial camera. The boom made them all a little confused.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tragic picture. How much has the International Center concealed from us?"


    "Why did such things happen in peacetime?"


    "It''s hateful. Such people deserve to go to hell!"


    "Returning the arms dealer is a disgusting devil!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time Apollo has been made public.


    Song San early at the same time, Apollo''s data were published on the Inte, this information-based moment, the news propaganda is very fast.


    Under the development of this kind of public opinion, Apollo had already stood on the opposite side of morality before he started.


    Looking at Apollo''s deeper and deeper eyes, song San just sidetracked his eyes and didn''t care. Originally, he thought that the live broadcast would be blocked by some people, but he didn''t expect that such a thing has not happened until now.


    At this time, the aerial camera captured a picture of a shell directly thrown at a child, "my God, how poor, such a small child should not bear such a disaster."


    Mostizens have great sympathy for the child.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and hated Apollo even more.


    State F.


    The middle-aged man in ck stood on the bus, looking at all this with negative hands. The corner of his mouth was a fierce smile, "no one is allowed to stay."


    The four or five year old boy''s face is still ck.


    He looked up at the ck shell, his dark eyes, and didn''t know what it was.


    Live broadcast tform, everyone has raised a heart!


    But in this moment, a silver awn suddenly appeared!


    Bang!


    The shell exploded,izens slowly opened their eyes, one by one shocked at the red figure that suddenly appeared in the whole video.


    In the light of the fire, the silver mask with red light, the ck hair raised, and the silver wire stroked in the hands all leave an indelible impression on people!


    Red clothes and ck hair.


    In the background of the fire.


    The man standing on the equipment truck looked at the woman who suddenly jumped out of the air and immediately took out the weapon in his hand. At the same time, countless weapons were aimed at Su Huiqing. The middle-aged man sneered, "where did you die?"


    Then the trigger was pulled.


    Su Huiqing didn''t stop. She reached for the boy and took the boy to her hand.


    Then she raised her foot and stepped on it. By virtue of the half broken wall around her, she lifted the boy to the ground, stretched out her hand, and the whole person''s look changed. Her half squinted eyes exuded a kind of evil spirit!"You think you can escape a second time?" The man snorted, waved again, and raised his weapon.


    Su Huiqing did not change her eyes.


    She just raised her hand coldly.


    Several banks sh by!


    Almost no one could see.


    Countless people watching the live broadcast all covered their mouths in surprise, and the words "be careful" and "quickly avoid" are constantly ringing in their mouths.


    Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes, and then slowly wound the silver back to her wrist.


    Live screen is still constantly brushing, anxious for her, eager to pick her down from the screen, "run away, fool!"


    "Their weapons are still at you!"


    "Let''s go with that child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing was just one step at a time. She went to the child and bent over a little. She reached out and held the child up.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the aerial camera. She said, "this is the end."


    In this second, all the people behind her who destroyed the whole vige at first fell down with a bang! If someone is present, you can see a thin blood thread on their necks,


    Su Huiqing is still holding the baby and walking forward.


    The back looks a little overbearing.


    Behind her.


    Those equipped cars, one by one, began to explode.


    The fire was zing and deafening.


    All of this, even those who watched the live broadcast were shocked. It was a kind of shock like being on the scene.


    The woman in red did not even look back.


    Su Huiqing had already stepped under her own fighter, but she did not immediately go up. Instead, she sarcastically pointed to the aerial camera, "I heard that you are going to jointly attack Apollo and ask him not to study munitions? Now you have a good look. These are the facts of cruelty. "


    Su leaned back and pointed to the fire behind her. Her red clothes were still flying.


    Sound through electromaic waves, be more hoarse, but also more cold.


    "It''s happening all over the world. Thew has never changed.


    You think you could be so safe without his weapons?


    Every year, Apollo would take a third of his ammunition to destroy such a group of people.


    Several times, he almost died here, but he never told anyone from the beginning to the end. You, who have the right to me him?


    Don''t tell us what the prosperous age of Changping is now. The years in your eyes are quiet, but it''s because someone is carrying a heavy load

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>


    All the people looking at the international center, one by one, are stunned in front of the screen.


    The hand still presses a "handsome" word, has not sent out.


    One by one, I felt my heart stopped.


    Looking at her, not only those ordinary people, but also song San, as well as Apollo, Dugu Yusheng, countless leaders of the International Center


    The familiar red.


    The familiar silver mask.


    A familiar voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Apollo was stunned for a second and finally recovered.


    He put out his hand to cover his sses and the red meaning of his eyes. He couldn''t help but hook his lips, "this This guy


    It''s just that he didn''t hear it, how hoarse his voice was.


    Song San just severely squinted, that body shape, is a shock.


    It seems that some people can''t believe the people on the screen.


    That pair of dark eyes so dead staring, not willing to miss a second!


    In Su Huiqing''s room, the red moon stares at this screen. The figure on the screen is full of red clothes, which is extremely evil and sycophantic.


    Red moon mouth is a slow smile, can not help pushing sses, just put his hand on the keyboard again, this time, is really back.


    The hands on the keyboard trembled.


    Red moon took a deep breath, and there were more important things to do. He reached out and quickly pressed a string of codes again.


    There was a final crack.


    Press enter!


    At this time, the live broadcast directly jumped to everyone''sputer.


    Whether it''s watching variety shows, or watching animation, whether it''s aputer or a mobile phone, or a TV series.


    On all screens, the red figure is disyed!


    The mboyant and wanton red light in the wind, the ck hair reflects the silver mask, the picture is clear, can see theplicated patterns on the mask, behind is the fire all over the sky.


    Everyone seemed to hear a chuckle.


    That smile seems to be too ethereal, word by word, less aggressive just now, more wanton and evil, and a deep feeling that no one can feel, "I didn''t expect that I didn''te back for a year, so many changes have taken ce. I''m sorry to have left you alone for so long. Now, I''m back. "


    Su Huiqing finished a sentence and slightly hooked his lips.


    No one could see the smile under her mask.


    But it was strange that almost everyone could feel her smile.


    Just raise your hand.


    Throw out a silver needle!


    The aerial camera broke in response.


    Everyone''s video stopped abruptly.


    Thest four words, said very slowly, word by word, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Ordinary people do not know what happened, one by one in the online brush this is who? Who the hell is it?!


    What do you mean by "I''m back"?!


    Only a few people who know nameless ind and Sue s are shaking theirputers one by one.


    Apollo and deans were all stunned one by one.


    None of them had met Sue s himself before.


    Only the legend of the red mask has been described.


    The International Center fell into an unprecedented atmosphere. Almost for a moment, the leaders of various countries almost blew up the phone call of the international center.


    Countless powerful people rush from all over the ce, straight to the nameless ind!


    Apollo put his hand into his pocket, has been from the beginning of depression, to now calm.


    Probably from the first time I met this man, he knew that the hot blood had been engraved in his bones.


    He gave up at first.


    But everyone is still holding on.


    Dugu Yusheng did not leave the international center.


    Red moon also returned to the nameless ind.


    Everyone on nameless ind is still holding on, whether it''s a graduate school or an international prison.


    After all, this is the nameless ind she used to guard.


    Since she was killed in the war, it was their turn.


    Did Apollo turn on his mobile phone? Looking at tens of thousands of replies on the forum of nameless ind in a second, there was only one sentence in the main building: "when youe back, I will sacrifice my way back to the ind with your blood!


    - Su s]


    and

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>


    The building where the Su family lives.


    When red moon saw Su Huiqing directly destroyed the aerial camera, her eyes narrowed and the live broadcast on the Inte was over.


    He just looked at tens of thousands ofizens'' messages, his heart was still beating violently, and his fingers were still pressing the keyboard.


    There is no light in the room.


    Computer fluorescence will be his face is very cold, the pair of slightly low eyes is unprecedented bright.


    Red moon gave a low smile.


    There was no moment when he felt like this -


    she was really back.


    Then he raised his hand.


    "Bang" to shut theputer!


    "Mr. Chiyue, will you not stay for dinner?" When Uncle Chen put the fruit on the table, he just saw the red moon walking downstairs with theputer.


    Red moon''s empty hand pushed down the sses, smiling very gently, "thank you, Uncle Chen, I go back to have some things."


    Uncle Chen put down the things in his hand and went to send the red moon.


    Sitting on the sofa several people are looking at the mobile phone, it seems that some Leng Shen.


    When they heard their voices, they came back to their senses. Gu Li and others were OK.


    But Dean was staring at the red moon!


    In particr, to see the other side less with a backpack, the light at the bottom of the eyes is more heavy!


    Uncle Chen watched the red moon enter the elevator, which closed the door and whispered, "it''s really strange, I didn''t seem to tell him myst name..."


    Dean had already withdrawn his gaze.


    "This man is so powerful..." Qu Yan reached out and poked her mobile phone to watch the rey.


    Gu Li and Yu Xiangyang both nodded in agreement.


    But Dean raised his eyebrows. As soon as he reached out, he pointed to the figure in red on the screen. His voice rose. "This man, you don''t know?"


    "Should we know each other?" Hearing what he said, Gu Li turned his head and looked at Dean directly.


    I think in my eyes.


    Dean''s face did not change, but he knew that Su Huiqing had not told these people his identity. He knocked down the table slowly and said, "search for the nameless Ind Su s on the Inte. No, those people dare not put her information on the Inte You are all from monster University. You can go to the library to check the information


    Dean leaned back on the sofa and seemed to be chatting with people with his mobile phone.


    Don''t worry about these people.


    Since Su Huiqing didn''t say so, he didn''t want to be nosy.


    Anyway, these people could not guess that it was su Huiqing.


    After all, Su Hui''s ordinary life is in, clear and meaningful, and has a kind of carelessziness.


    And now a red dress like fire, evil spirit is very, the United States wantonly and publicity.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Deans would not feel that these two people with very different temperament werepared together.


    Deans looked at the record that the demons were writing so fast.


    Now, those people It''s time toe back.


    On the other side.


    Chiyue is driving, hisputer is on hand, the cover is not closed.


    There are lines of code jumping on it.


    Lines of scarlet letter jump out "someone is trying to invade"!


    Themunicator in the ear, a voice sounded, "Lord red moon, someone tried to check your IP."


    "I know it''s me, and I''m still doing useless work." Red moon''s voice is very weak.


    The smile around the mouth is even more indifferent.


    The whole hacker world knows, his disguised IP, no one can find out.


    The car stopped at a stronghold on the coast of nameless ind.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he stood on the side of the deck.


    The bright light of his figure is very clear.


    At the same time, countless fighters fell.


    Brush!


    Brush!


    Brush!


    The figures fell from the air, and then stood up with both hands on the ground.


    Standing on both sides of the red moon neatly, and then arched his hands, "Lord red moon!"


    Red moon just waved her hand and did not speak.


    Just press the phone, it shows the time - 21:59!


    Then, it quickly jumped to 22:00.


    His eyes brightened!


    This is the moment.


    A fighter ne stopped in front of the crowd like a streamer!


    Almost all hold their breath, the heartbeat is a little tight, fingers can not help but tightly grasp.


    Looking at the fighter''s eyes iparably bright.


    In the eyes of the public, the figure of Fuyang leaped down from the fighter ne!


    Su leaned back and put the child down.


    Then I turned over and looked at those people. Under the light, those clear and evil eyes were too familiar.


    Red moon put up the indifference on her face, but a very standard military salute, "nameless Ind, Ryu Yan mercenary regiment, red moon!""Nameless Ind, member of the Research Institute, Liu Heng!"


    "Nameless Ind, international prison unit, Fengyu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wee my king back!"


    Waiting to return to the ind, waiting to return, this moment finally wait.


    This cry, as if exhausted all the strength of the whole body, shock stopped at the seaside birds flutter wings fly away!.


    Everyone''s eyes towards Su Huiqing are full of blood.


    There''s not a moment like this.


    After waiting for such a long time, they did not forget the shock and grief when they first heard the news.


    The tacit understanding of spontaneously guarding the nameless ind.


    This year how will not give up the determination.


    The kind of faith that will wait for nameless ind.


    They were there all the time.


    No one knows if she wille back, but everyone has made the same decision.


    Waiting for someone who will hardlye back.


    Until this time, really see that person, just feel everything is worth!


    Su Hui walked slowly, raised her eyes and looked at those people. Her eyes were very deep. "From today on, nameless ind will return to the international center. Are you afraid?"


    Thest four words are light, but they echo in everyone''s ears.


    Red moon first hook lip, "I wait for this day, for a long time."


    No one knows about it except him.


    Su Huiqing, she really died once.


    Death, the word has been in his mind.


    Since thest time he saw Su Huiqing, he couldn''t get rid of the word. What''s more, he heard the recording while checking the monster University video.


    Chi Qing


    These two were said by him in silence.


    Red moon low eyes, covered the bottom of the eyes that wipe bloodthirsty color.


    Su Huiqing just reached out, brushed the bangs between her forehead and chuckled, "the first battle starts from Song San!"


    **


    Apollo''s old nest.


    Song San is still hanging his head in silence.


    Apollo put the mobile phone into his pocket, hooked his lips and looked at Song San, "San ye, do you still want to arrest me now?"


    Song San slowly turned his eyes and looked at Apollo. There was no indifference in his eyes. There was only a boundless ck in his eyes. "You must be arrested for illegal arms trading."


    He reached out and brushed his sleeve. "As for those who pretend to be the king of mercenaries, I will find out the truth."


    Song San looked at Apollo from above, with some heavy eyes.


    He knew better than anyone that the man was dead and the tomb was still there. How could it still appear?


    As soon as his words came out, the people behind Apollo immediately raised their weapons in their hands.


    Song San negative hand, he looked at Apollo, the voice is very deep, "Apollo, you may shoot, I guarantee you all can''t escape."


    Apollo stood in the same ce, full of fierce eyes.


    There is nopromise.


    Just then.


    A thousand strong lights swept through.


    One by one fighters flew over from a distance, and their nks were engraved with a cumbersome tattoo.


    Under the headlight, the cold light reflected.


    The pattern --


    "people of nameless ind!"


    Countless people covered their mouths and eximed.


    Nameless ind has been isted from the world for almost a year, during which almost no one knows about it.


    The nameless Ind, which had almost disrupted the international center, seems to have disappeared.


    Now I see the people of nameless ind again.


    All of us were unconsciously strained.


    Song San stares at the red moon tightly, "red moon, do you know what you are doing?"


    Red moon casually walked to Apollo, smell speech chuckle, "nature."


    Apollo was calm from beginning to end.


    He knew that Su Huiqing would not ignore him


    "Don''t forget that your present status is not qualified to represent the nameless ind. Don''t forget your identity. If you insist on going through this muddy water, ask the people behind you to talk to me." Song San looks at the red moon.


    This is coercion.


    How can he not know that the matter tonight is closely rted to the red moon.


    The two sides are facing each other.


    At this moment, however, a voice came from afar.


    "He doesn''t qualify, so do I?"


    Low and cold.


    Everyone looked in that direction.


    Under the night, a tall and straight figure is walking slowly.


    A body of ck clothes, slightly low eyes, can not see the expression, can only see too cold face.


    Just looking at this figure, the people present suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>


    Even song San is getting better.


    I look forward to my eyes.


    Early in the morning, the Interpol captain who stood not far away with a team of people finally wiped off a cold sweat, and the whole person leaned against the wall in vain. Finally, the man came.


    The people who came here are just Yu Shijin.


    In the evening, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    Apollo''s nest had only one light.


    He was not like song San or Apollo, with a group of people standing behind him.


    There were only two people around him, big head and Chu xuning.


    So many people on the court.


    But only he this precious to some cold figure, attracted all the attention.


    Even if behind theser gun Apollo, also does not have his thin figure to have the momentum.


    Song San squinted and looked at Yu Shijin. "Do you want to take care of this?"


    Yu Shijin nces at the red moon and others.


    When seeing almost all the leaders of nameless Ind, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Song San," Yu Shijin took back his eyes and looked at Song San with his side eyes. There was nothing wrong with his eyes, but his voice was too indifferent. "My attitude is not obvious enough?"


    Song San takes a look at him, but his smile is not obvious. "I just didn''t expect that you can still see the International Center..."


    What else did he want to say, but Yu Shijin interrupted him directly.


    Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket, only two words were very cold: "put it in."


    "You..." Song San''s eyes narrowed and his hands were pinched tightly.


    It can be seen that he is really angry now.


    However, Yu Shijin didn''t care about him. Looking at Song San''s eyes, he could see that he was a little cold. "If it wasn''t because you saved herst time, now your people are dead."


    He said it calmly.


    However, song San''s fists are even tighter. If someone pays attention to it, they can even see that his clenched fists are faintly bloodstained.


    The live UAV in F state was destroyed by the Soviet Union.


    But the live footage is still there.


    Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of the figure of Qing Jun, originally brush non-stop barrage also suddenly disappeared for a moment.


    In the international center, there are not many people who know Yu Shijin.


    After he said a word, song San''s family man immediately raised his weapon and aimed at Yu Shijin, "he didn''t even treat the Third Master..."


    A word is not finished.


    Brush the floor!


    At that moment, almost no one saw anything.


    The man with a gun aimed at Yu Shijin was directly nailed to the post behind him!


    "If there is anyone else who doesn''t want to go," Yu Shijin looked at those people casually with a cold light in his hand. "You can try."


    The man who was nailed to the post is still vivid!


    Song San is just calm, his eyes from Yu Shijin''s bow and crossbow, can''t see the expression clearly.


    Yu Shijin''s mobile phone shakes for a moment. He moves his hand slightly and takes a look at the information.


    His finger seemed to pause, but it was not obvious.


    "It seems that all of you have forgotten the fifth rule of the international center," Yu Shijin put away his mobile phone. Your voice was not slow or slow, a little heavy. "I hope you can remember it again from today on."


    With that he turned and lifted his feet.


    On the screen, you can only see the cold back.


    It looks a little lonely.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    He raised his hand slightly.


    An arrow was thrown out by him.


    Hit the live broadcast directly!


    The whole live,pletely disconnected.


    He didn''t look back.


    Song San lowered his eyes and waved his hand after a long time, "let''s go!"


    The captain was relieved atst.


    When he lowered his head, a message came from white on themunication device? ]


    the captain trembled and replied. ]


    [just him? ]White over there quickly again a reply.


    Who else? The captain is a bit confused.


    **However, Yu Shijin has not gone far.


    He went to the familiar car, hand to door, suddenly a light sigh, can not hear the mood, e out."

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s voice, big head and Chu xuning are subconsciously stunned.


    It''s just that the surrounding is too quiet, even if the two people are focused, they don''t feel the existence of anyone.


    They also know that Yu Shijin''s feeling can''t be wrong.


    So they don''t feel it because the other side is so much better than themselves.


    At the thought of this, they both looked around with vignce.


    "Thank you so much for Yu Shao today." not far away, Apollo came and arched his hands toward Yu Shijin. In his golden eyes, there was no carelessness in the past. His voice was very heavy and serious. "Otherwise, there must be a fierce battle."


    Big head and Chu xuning look at each other, the expression in the eyes is the same meaning: is the person to Apollo?


    Yu Shijin was silent for a second, and his dark eyes were also cold.


    After a long time, just slowly raised eyes, tone is very light: "sooner orter to be on."


    There''s no emotion.


    Apollo did not say anything more. The current situation is very clear. Yu Shijin''s appearance today is the best result. "If you have anything in the future, you cane to me."


    After he had finished, he left in a hurry.


    Yu Shijin stood in ce and did not leave immediately. His hand was still on the door. His eyes were ck and looked at a direction.


    I''ve been waiting for a few minutes.


    Under the weak light, the corners of my mouth are all ice.


    Big head and Chu xuning stood beside him, not daring to speak.


    Finally, he slowly picked up an arc, some cold self mockery, side eyes to the big head two words: "go."


    Bang.


    The door closes.


    Inside the car.


    Yu Shijin looked up at the rearview mirror calmly.


    It was dark and there was no figure.


    "Yu Shao, the video of the old city Lord." Big head leans over and hands him hisptop.


    Yu Shijin took back his eyes. One hand was still on the window, and the other hand took over theputer. He looked at the past quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I watched it live." Yu Hongchang seems to be leaning against the chair, there is a little dark, can not see what expression.


    Yu Shijin did not speak, but raised his eyebrows, which meant asking Yu Hongchang what he meant.


    Yu Hongchang stopped for a moment, then slowly said: "that Su s at night, is it true or false?"


    As soon as this sentencees out, Yu Shijin''s hands with the window are all a meal.


    His low eyes, thin lips a pursed, cold eyes look particrly deep, very slow three words: "who do you say?"


    "That''s the one who was called the double king with you before," Yu Hongchang sat up straight, but he was curious. He almost never saw Yu Shijin''s emotional copse. "Just live, you should not see it. You can search it online. The one with the red mask is her appearance on nameless ind before


    When he said that, Yu Shijin had already opened the website.


    One hand on the keyboard.


    Then, without hesitation, press enter.


    The bullet screen in the video has covered the figure. He emptied the bullet screen directly and saw the figure that was too heavy.


    Still press the keyboard hand iparably hard.


    "Do you mean this man is real?" Yu Hongchang is still thinking.


    "You don''t have to guess," Yu Shijin put down his hand and gave Yu Hongchang two words, "it''s her."


    Even the immortalmander-in-chief of the international center is specting in a panic. How can Yu Shijin be so sure?


    Yu Hongchang was stunned.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    However, Yu Shijin shut down theputer with a bang.


    **


    Dugu family.


    Dugu Heng was sitting in the main seat with a gloomy face.


    From the afternoon till now, he has been in monster University, personally investigating the incident of Su Huiqing. Unexpectedly, song San found olddy Dugu.


    Olddy Dugu was sent back by a group of people, rubbing her hands uneasily, "heng''er..."


    "You forget what I told you?" Dugu Heng raised his eyes, and his cold face was filled with a sense of deterrence.


    However, he also helped to report Apollo. If the two men did not suddenly appear, the International Center today would not have known what it would have been like.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Heng''s face became more serious.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the olddy any more. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. His voice was determined, "tomorrow, no, I will send the olddy and Dugu Wu out of the international center immediately."


    "Heng''er, you are not confused by those two people, are you?"


    "You are old. You should find a ce to support yourself. Since you are so rare to Dugu Wu, let her serve you well." Dugu Heng side of the eyes, cold voice, can not refuse.All the people in Dugu''s family just lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more.


    After that, Dugu Heng drove to the Su family.


    It was not until the car stopped at the downstairs of Dugu''s house that his cold and fierce body was relieved, and his mouth was full of grins. Anyway, from the afternoon till now, he felt that the whole person was floating.


    There''s an unreal feeling.


    It never urred to me.


    Su Huiqing could be his daughter.


    There is probably no news that is more enjoyable.


    Dugu Heng sat in the car andughed for a moment. However, he needed to find out what was going on. He knew that he had nothing to do with any woman, except that time


    Meanwhile, Dugu Heng raised his hand to knock on the door.


    It was su Huiqing who opened the door. One of her hands was unbuttoning her coat. Her hand was on the door, and her eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised: "Uncle Dugu?"


    Dugu Heng''s eyes were in a trance, then he patted Su Huiqing on the shoulder, "not uncle, you are my daughter!"


    In fact, Su Huiqing''s face is simr to Dugu Heng.


    Inherited that kind of a look is a little cold and sharp vague outline, as well as eyebrows


    Su Hui tilted her buttoned hand for a moment, then raised her foot and kicked the door up. Her tone was somewhat casual, "you and my mother haven''t got the certificate yet."


    "It''s not this," Dugu Heng directly drew out a piece of paper and put it in Su Hui''s hand. "You are my daughter, my own!"


    Bang!


    Su Ruo Hua, who wasing out of the kitchen with a cup in his hand, fell directly to the ground.


    Su Huiqing and Dugu Heng couldn''t help but look at Su ruohua''s direction.


    "OK," Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket and looked slightly sideways, "you two talk first, then take it and tell me, I''ll go upstairs first."


    Psychologically, there are subtle feelings.


    Is Dugu Heng her father?


    It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    After dinner, Dean did not leave. He was still sitting on the sofa fighting with several people. Seeing that Su Huiqing was going to go upstairs, he put up a sofa in his hand and directly turned over to try Su Huiqing. "Wait for me, I''ll talk to you about something."


    Dugu Heng was still looking at Su ruohua, and he heard Dean''s words.


    He couldn''t help but look at Su Huiqing.


    With a slight frown, he knew who Dean was. He knew that he was mixed up with Apollo Group. Now that the international center is in such a situation, Dugu Heng does not want Su Huiqing to contact more with Dean''s people, which is too dangerous.


    But he also checked the general information of Su Huiqing.


    How can you get to know deans, Apollo, Dugu Yusheng and other horrible people in Qingshi all the time?


    These people are not what ordinary people want to touch.


    Especially


    Dugu Heng looked at erdiens''s half step behind Su Hui, thinking deeply.


    However, his thoughts were soon upied by Su ruohua.


    "Youe up with me." Su ruohua has recovered her usual expression. She looks at Dugu Heng a little and then spits out a word.


    Very quiet voice.


    It is because of excessive calm that Dugu Heng can''t help shrinking his shoulders.


    Upstairs.


    Sue leans back and throws her coat on the bed.


    Holding the table, he turned on theputer with one hand.


    Above is the red moon just sent a video, she casually click the Enter key.


    Under the fluorescence of theputer, she slowly hooked a cold smile, "did not expect these people not only want my life, but also want my mother''s life."


    "That''s right," Dean came to see, "the master of Dugu family saved your mother''s life, but why didn''t he say it?"


    "I don''t want to scare the snake." Su Huiqing sneered and opened another document.


    "Ye family?" Dean was a little surprised.


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer him. He took out his mobile phone directly, pressed a number and dialed it out. His voice was cold and cold, "give me the address!"

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    "Are you going to deal with the Ye family?" Dean squinted.


    Su Huiqing picked up the silver thread on the table, and when she came to the window, she sneered, "I moved my mother, but I still want to leave safely. When I am dead?"


    She didn''t take anything, just reached for a hat, put a button on her head and jumped downstairs.


    This movement is too smooth, and the skill is too light.


    It''s not the first time it''s been done.


    The pupil is really too deep to see.


    "Dugu''s family leader''s people also found it here." The voice of the red moon is in the messenger.


    Su Hui tilted her cool eyes, and her voice was full of ruthlessness, "stop first."


    Red moon put her hand on the keyboard, "OK."


    At the international center, somewhere, a line of men in ck is gathering.


    "MD, how can there be Dugu family members?" One of them hit the wall hard.


    No one thought that they were just ordinary people from Z country. They didn''t pay attention to people at all. They didn''t expect that they would fall into a big fall and almost be destroyed.


    "Let''s inform them first. The mission failed." The other man stood up and took out hismunicator.


    "I don''t believe that those guards of Dugu family will always follow that woman!" The man in the ck robe of the leader lowered his eyes and his voice was cold.


    As soon as a sentence was finished, a very light voice came from behind, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."


    The party turned back abruptly.


    Su Hui tilted her hand in her pocket, and without lifting her eyes, she kicked a chair heavily!


    Bang!


    The legs of the group were badly hit by this chair!


    With a lurch, he fell on his knees.


    The speed is too fast, the strength is also unimaginable big, a line of people in ck are startled to raise their eyes.


    However, Su Huiqing was indifferent. She dragged an empty chair and sat in front of several people. Her eyes were bloodstained: "give you a chance. Who let you kill Su ruohua? I''ll make you happy to die


    White clothes, ck trousers, the whole face is too cold.


    Brush!


    At that time, a group of four people broke through the door and came in, dressed in ck uniform, standing upright behind Su Huiqing.


    The whole room was filled with a sense of tension and coolness.


    If someone is there, you can recognize it.


    This is the four generals of nameless ind.


    "Do you know who I am?" A man in ck looked at Su Huiqing with fear.


    Su leaned back and didn''t look at him. Her fingers moved.


    Liu Heng raised his hand directly, and a throwing knife was thrown out. The man who made a sound screamed and was immediately nailed to the wall!


    The scene can be said to be very frightening.


    However, Su Huiqing''s expression did not change. She just nced at the pedestrian, and her voice was quiet: "next one."


    A line of ck robed people looked at Liu Heng and others, and saw the cumbersome patterns on the cor of those four people with sharp eyes, and their pupils suddenly widened.


    How can they not know? It''s the sign of nameless ind!


    "I said, I said, it was the owner of the Ye family," a ck robed man who had heard of the terror of the nameless inders copsed on the ground. "It''s him. Let''s kill Su ruohua!"


    "Ye family master?" Su Hui leaned back in the chair with a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    When you get the results, you don''t waste time here.


    Straight up, raised his hand, fingertips a silver sh.


    Did the ck man who just talked with his eyes open, just fell to the ground,


    "others, take back to theb on the ind." Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and leaned slightly.


    "Yes." Liu Heng and others responded respectfully.


    The wind met a person, a foot side of the ck robed man kicked to one side, in the hands of themunicator ring, he looked down, mander, someone ising."


    "Who?" Su Hui squints.


    "Dugu Heng." Fengyu looks at the image passed by, without any concealment.


    Su leaned back and pressed down her hat. The corner of her mouth was hooked. "Leave the dead one for him. Let''s go."


    As he walked out, he couldn''t help thinking, shouldn''t Dugu Heng chat with her mother now?


    How did you get here?


    The thoughts in my head sh by.


    Su leaned back to the car and avoided Dugu Heng.


    When Dugu Heng came over, he saw only a corpse.


    "Master, the man is dead." The housekeeper explored the man''s breath, and then stood respectfully behind Dugu Heng.


    "How could anyone find it before you?" Dugu Heng looked at the body of the ck card man, and saw a small wound on his neck, which was too thin to see clearly.The housekeeper observed for four weeks, "the ability of investigation doesn''t need to be low. It should not be ordinary people."


    Dugu Heng took back his hand and thought deeply.


    **


    after a busy night, it was already morning when Su Huiqing came back.


    She didn''t go up the window this time.


    It''s knocking at the door against the hat.


    As soon as the door opened, she had a pair of familiar dark eyes.


    The man''s hand is still in the pocket, slightly lift eyes, exposed a pair of handsome face, can not see what mood, "back?"

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    Su Hui tilted her hand on her hat. When she looked at the person in front of her, she was surprised that she had no time to hide.


    Anyway, a lift eyes, that person''s face stops in front of oneself.


    Standing at the door, his eyes are always cold and ck, but the bottom of his eyes is not covered by tiredness, as if he had not had a good rest for a long time.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    Rather, looking at her eyes, she did not have a clear face


    It''s still three words.


    Su Huiqing didn''t mind if he answered. Instead, he sidled in, took off his hat and went to open the door of the refrigerator


    She has always been in the habit of doing morning exercises, so to speak, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Yu Shijin closed the door, staring at her back for a while, some hesitation in the dark eyes.


    Uncle Chen came down from upstairs and was startled to see Su Hui leaning in from outside.


    Subconsciously asked: "Miss, when did you go out?"


    Su Hui pours milk for a meal.


    So sometimes, I''m afraid of my teammates.


    "You didn''t get up when I went out." Su Huiqing took out the milk and closed the refrigerator door. Then she turned around andughed at Chen Shu.


    There was a natural expression on his face.


    Uncle Chen suddenly realized that he would not believe Su Huiqing''s words a year ago.


    But now Su Huiqing''s changes are so great that she seems to be able to get up early and do morning exercises.


    "Then I''ll make breakfast first," Uncle Chen lifted his feet to the kitchen. Suddenly he thought of something. He stopped slightly and looked up at Yu Shijin. "Did you eat, Mr. Yu?"


    "No, thank you, Uncle Chen." Yu Shijin smiles very politely.


    Sue turned on the TV in the living room with her milk in her mouth and squinting her eyes.


    Upstairs, Dean, who was sleeping in the guest room, opened his eyes and there was a red object in front of him.


    He yawned carelessly, reached into the air, and suddenly turned his head to see the red fox!


    Almost no mottled hair, a pair of monstrous ck eyes.


    This is


    Dean immediately turned on his mobile phone and dialed a call to Bai Yi. He pressed his head to calm down his excitement. "Shit, white, number one, I see number one!"


    When he called, he just stood gracefully on one side of the table and looked at Dean with a very high look.


    "Don''t get excited," the white man at the other end of the mobile phone stood by the window and looked at the bottom of the building. The voice was very quiet. "Don''t you know that number one is now Miss Su''s?"


    "Ga?" Dean couldn''t help turning the scalpel in his other hand. "No, you said that was her?"


    There was a real puff in the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right. You''d better not make a number one idea. Otherwise, it''s not Miss Su who won''t let you off first, but Yu Shijin." The white one squinted.


    He had known the existence of Su Dadi for a long time, and had plundered it before, although he did not know that Su Dadi was su Huiqing at that time.


    But Yu Shijin stopped it.


    Now think about it, even if there is not Yu Shijin, he can not get Su Dadi from Su Huiqing.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yi sighed, st time I wanted to take it away, but Yu Shijin stopped me. You still remember thatst year, a group of my soldiers were transferred away. It was he who did it."


    "Wait a minute. Who is this Yu Shijin?" Dean''s mind shed, "the one who went against song Sanst night?"


    This time, Bai Yi didn''t answer directly, but just chuckled, "you haven''t returned to the International Center for a long time. Naturally, you don''t know. When you see him, you will know who he is."


    After that, he cut off the phone.


    Dean took his mobile phone, looked at it for a long time, and then went out to take a bath. By this time, the emperor was no longer in his room.


    He dried his hair and went downstairs.


    Just handed over, I saw a man leaning on the sofa downstairs.


    The man leaned on the back of the sofa, his legs slightly ovepped, his eyes slightly lowered, and his mobile phone still in his hand. It seemed that he was talking to someone, which was obviously somewhat expensive.


    It''s not the coolness of Gu Li, nor the sunshine of the sun.


    It''s the natural quality.


    Dean''s feet stopped for a moment, his eyes narrowed, and such a man was rare.


    Naturally in my heart, I think of the man in white, Yu Shijin.


    It''s not the same asst night''s live broadcast.


    This man is more dangerous than he saw on the live.


    Yu Shijin leaning on the sofa also slowly raised his head, revealing that pair of dark and cold eyes.


    He slowly took back the eyes, gave the mobile phone over there two words, "hang up first."He hung up the phone directly and looked down at Su Huiqing, pointing to the humanity upstairs: "who is that?"


    A clear tone is dangerous.


    Su Hui tilted her milk in her mouth, and her smile waszy. "Dean, I was called by Dugu to save me yesterday."


    "Save you?" This time, Yu Shijin didn''t tangle with Dean, but put one hand on the sofa behind Su Hui''s tilt. His eyes were very heavy, "what''s the matter?"


    He just came out yesterday and was taken by the captain to find song San.


    I talked to Yu Hongchang when I went back.


    But the echo in the brain is still full of red, directly came to the Su family.


    Su Huiqing pinched the milk box t, and then threw it into the garbage can not far away. The voice was a little careless, "little things."


    Yu Shijin stares at her for a long time, and then he knows that she can''t say it. He doesn''t have to. Anyway, he can check it himself.


    Uncle Chen asked several people to eat.


    Su ruohua has note out, Su Huiqing knows that she must take a period of time to calm down, so she did not call her.


    During this period, deans wanted to ask about Su Da Di several times, but he didn''t dare to ask a word because of Yu Shijin, who had an air conditioner around him.


    After breakfast, Yu Shijin didn''t stay much. After finishing with Uncle Chen, he left.


    Su Huiqing also took his hat and walked with Dean.


    There was still the ck car under the building.


    Purple flowers and golden awns.


    Dean, who was following Sue''s back tilt, was stunned when he saw the car.


    Leng for a long time, he moved from the purple flower.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a sentence to Bai Yi The people there? ]


    a secondter, the word "um" came back.


    About a few minutester.


    Bai Yi replied again -- [you can see at a nce that we also received a message two days ago. Those people came to the international center to find Yu Shijin. ]


    Dean held his cell phone and did not speak for a long time.


    He lit a cigarette in his mouth, lowered his eyes and began to think.


    "You remember, I don''t care what you want to y," Yu Shijin didn''t get on the bus immediately, but lowered his eyes and looked at Su Hui. His tone was quite calm: "if you want to take your life as before, I will kill the people you save one by one."


    Su Hui''s tilting mobile phone stops.


    She put the mobile phone back in her pocket and lifted her eyes. At this time, the sunlight was not strong. The light reflected from the eyes was clear and safe. "Don''t worry, this time, I''m more than anyone else. I cherish my life."


    Very low voice, not the kind of careless in the past.


    This familiar tone, Yu Shijin suddenly raised his head.


    However, Su leaned forward, opened the door, put one hand in his pocket, tilted his head, and had a bright smile: "Yu Gongzi, get in the car."


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips, looked at her again, and sat quietly in the car.


    The ck car, slowly into the traffic.


    Sue leaned back, straightened up and watched the car leave. Then she looked at Dean with one hand in her pocket.


    Dean, holding his cigarette, puffed out a ring of smoke. His eyes moved back from the ck car, and then he looked back at Sue. "Where are we going?"


    Su Hui looked at the cigarette in his hand for a long time. Instead of speaking, she reached out and drew out the cigarette in his hand.


    Crush it and throw it in the trash can.


    All the movements are flowing.


    Dean, still holding on to his cigarette, looked at Sue back in amazement.


    Su leaned back and pressed her hat. Instead of exining why, she went to the parking lot and drove a car out.


    Brush the floor!


    The car pulled up in front of dean in a neat finish.


    The window came down to reveal the evil face.


    Seeing deans still in a daze, Sue leaned back and knocked on the steering wheel. She said impatiently, "what are you doing? Get in the car. "


    "Ah? Oh Dean got into the car immediately.


    The surroundingndscape is rapidly retrogressing, but deans has not yet regained his mind, and he has forgotten the story of the new year. What he remembers in his mind is the wagging of the tail. This driving style is familiar, too familiar.


    Any car king powder will not forget.


    Dean shook his hand and wanted to smoke another cigarette.


    But think of Su Huiqing just put out his cigarette, this time also dare not smoke any more, but low eyes, slightly pondering.


    The car was parked under the monster university office building.


    Su Huiqing led Dean all the way to the headmaster''s office.


    Dean was sitting in his office chair, looking at his background with a tabletputer. He saw Su Hui leaning over and dragging a chair, so he sat opposite him, "are you well?""It''s not sick at all," Su Hui leaned her hand on her desk and slightly hooked her lips. "Headmaster, what about the things I asked you to keep?"


    Dean was stunned by her appearance.


    Such an attitude, such a tone, and the act of breaking into the headmaster''s office when one word disagrees.


    Plus the live broadcast fromst night.


    There are names that are too simr.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked uncertain.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and knocked on the table. Her voice was deliberately lowered: "headmaster, what about things?"


    Dean withdrew his thoughts and threw a safe box locked in the cupboard to sue Huiqing.


    Sue returned and handed it to Dean.


    This action, just let Dean see Dean standing behind him, eyes a stare, "how are you here?"


    "Hello, second grandfather." Dean bumped the safety box in his hand for a while, unable to feel what it was, he looked up with a smile.


    Dean frowned. "Don''t make trouble all day long. Let your grandfather clean up the mess for you!"


    "I''m not that kind of person." Dean waved his hand.


    Sue leans back to her feet, kicks back her chair, looks at Dean with a cool look. "You look up at yourself."


    Dean: "it''s


    He changed the subject, "what''s in this?"


    "You''ve been looking for..." Su Huiqing raised her eyes and said, "virus."


    "What!" Dean jumped up, his hands shaking, "super disease Virus? "


    "It''s amazing. How can you find this kind of almost extinct thing? I asked Dugu to inquire for me for a long time, but there was no such thing..."


    Sue leaned out a form and pressed it on his face. "Shut up."


    **


    at the same time.


    Yu Shijin''s car.


    He was looking through the information that big head gave him, which recorded in detail that Su Huiqing was sent to emergency treatment.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and almost stabbed the paper with his fingertips. His voice was cold and cruel, "is Ye''s family collecting herbs from Nandao?"


    On hearing this, the big head knew what Yu Shijin wanted to do. "Didn''t you promise the old city Lord not to interfere in the Ye family''s affairs?"


    Yu Shijin put his hand on the car window, with a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, "it was originally, but on the contrary, they provoked people who should not be provoked."


    The wrong person?


    The big head eyeball son turns, probably knew how to return a responsibility, the eldest brother''s bottom line, always has only one.


    "Big head," Yu Shijin looked out of the window. The sun outlined his side face like ink painting, and the voice was very low, "you said, how many vests can a person have?"

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>


    "Vest?" Big head was stunned for a moment.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes, the sun can not change the cold of that body, the corner of his mouth seems to be a hook, but do not see any smile, "you think that is her, but in fact it is not."


    Big head a face of muddle force, so in the end is or not ah?


    Yu Shijin did not speak again.


    Instead, he took out his mobile phone, put on his headset, and with a stroke of his finger, he yed the video again.


    The video of the storm in the international center.


    On the video, when the woman in red raised her hand, he directly ordered a pause, a pair of deep eyes just looked at the people in the video, and the silver awn.


    This kind of radian, obviously can see, is not a silver needle.


    Something''s wrong.


    There was something wrong with the whole person.


    Yu Shijin''s fingers are slightly tight. This kind of silver is very familiar, but it should not be from her hands


    Everyone knows that mercenaries y well with ammunition, and dare to y sting in front of her, unless they are all deadly, which even Apollo admitted.


    Few people know that she can cure.


    He knows that.


    Everything is right except for this.


    He knew better that he had not made a mistake.


    But this silver awn is not what she should have.


    What went wrong, or He didn''t even know.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes are heavy.


    Big head looked at him, very wise, did not choose to disturb.


    **


    in the old house of Dugu, all the elders who had been busy in the past gathered in the hall, and almost everyone looked dignified.


    Such things happened not only in Dugu''s family, but also in almost every family in the international center.


    It''s all about the same thing.


    Is that man in the video?


    nameless Ind, the king of mercenaries.


    "I''m not sure about this matter. I''ll find a chance to ask other family members," Dugu Heng knocked on the table and lifted his eyes. "Now I''m going to say another thing. I want to recognize my daughter."


    "The master''s daughter?" Elder Dugu was stunned. When did the master have a daughter


    The housekeeper received Dugu Heng''s words, and immediately came forward to tell Su Huiqing and Su ruohua.


    As soon as elder Dugu Er heard that he was from the corner of state Z, he waved his hand and didn''t care much about it. "If you want to be an ordinary person, you can recognize it. Our Dugu family doesn''t need to pay for the idle people."


    "You don''t have to say that, I will also recognize it," Dugu Heng casually drank a sip of tea. "Just one thing I want to say in advance, I want to let Qingqing into the family''s testing ground."


    "What?" The three elders, who were very angry, directly jumped up and said, "the number of family trial ces is limited. Do you want to give an ordinary person?"


    "She''s my daughter." Dugu Heng was not satisfied with his sentence.


    The sound was cold.


    The elder waved his hand and asked the three elders to sit down and looked at Dugu Heng. "What the Third Elder said is not unreasonable. The family resources are limited. Everyone who goes to the test site is the hope of the future of the family. As you know, the battle for resources is about to begin. At this time, the number of trial ces can''t be wasted on an ordinary person. If you insist on asking, we will set aside the quota for next year. "


    "My daughter, how can talent be so poor?" Dugu Heng narrowed his eyes.


    That''s for granted.


    "Master, you''re too confident," the four elders said with a sarcastic smile. "Not to mention that your daughter''s mother is an ordinary person, and her blood is mixed up. Just saying that she has been outside for 19 years, she has lost the best period of cultivation. It''s not as good as the ordinary servants. How can you persuade such people to take part in the training? "


    Hearing this, Dugu housekeeper''s eyes were stunned. He thought of Su Huiqing''s quick way out of Dugu''s house that day. That''s not what ordinary people can do?


    "I''ve never asked for a ce to be tested. This time, I want one, isn''t it too much?" Dugu Heng could not see anyone saying that Su Huiqing was not good.


    He looked directly at the four elders and pressed.


    Dugu Heng thought very simply that he would give the best things to those two people.


    The fourth elder was so angry that he sneered, "the quota of the test ce has been decided for a long time. Since you are determined to do so, take your daughter who is" gifted "and have apetition with the person who has the quota to win the hearts of the people."


    That "gifted talent" was highly praised by him.


    "Don''t go too far," said Dugu Heng coldly. "Qing Qing has never practiced. Let herpare with her disciples who have practiced for 20 years, have you


    "Don''t go too far!" The four elders stood up on the table and did not give in, "let a waste who can''t do anything go to the test site. Unless she has the ability, I will not agree with her first."The elder sighed, "master, the fourth is right. If you really want this quota, let''s have apetition. It''s fairest."


    "Fair?" Dugu Heng looked at the elder with a sneer, "do you really think it''s fair to let a person who has never practiced beforee topete?"


    It''s unfair for the elder not to speak, but he can''t waste a quota to waste.


    After a while.


    Dugu Heng pulled out his chair, stood up and looked at some elders, "I promise you, let here."


    After he left, the four elders chuckled and looked at Dugu Heng''s leaving figure with a slight disdain. "He doesn''t really think that an ordinary person can beat our disciples?"

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>


    early morning.


    In the campus of monster University, a figure is not only running slowly on the stone road by theke.


    Ordinary people get up early to study with books, and students will only find it extremely attractive to get the figure.


    Only a few people will see that figure slightly pause.


    Step by step, it seems ordinary, but only a few people can know, extremely rich rhythm.


    Dean drew back his eyes and nced at the ck coat and a book on the bench beside him. Then he looked at the old man beside him, "hasn''t Ye bin left yet?"


    "So I guess I have to ask for it from you," said the elder of the Ye family with a bitter smile. "The old ancestor is still closed. If the Ye family goes on like this by the current owner, I''m afraid it will be cut off by half."


    "There''s nothing I can do about it," Dean shook his head, and his expression didn''t change. "You know how hard that boy of Yu''s family is, he even dares to suppress song San. What''s more, you forget the man in ck who appeared that night?"


    "Headmaster Dean, I know you have a good friendship with Yu Shao," the elder of Ye family arched his hand, and was really helpless to the extreme. "Our old ancestors ordered me to go to you if you need anything."


    Dean didn''t speak immediately this time.


    But looking at the figure not far away slowly ran over.


    Step by step, even after running severalps, the breathing rate still did not change at all.


    The mobile phone in the pocket shakes for a while, Su Huiqing doesn''t go to see it immediately.


    Instead, he bent down slightly, picked up his coat on the chair, and then chopped himself on his body, one hand to pull the zipper, the other hand to take out the cell phone in his pocket.


    I saw someoneing.


    Ye''s elder immediately shut down, a word also held in the mouth.


    However, Dean looked at Su Huiqing thoughtfully, and suddenly narrowed some turbid eyes, "Su ssmate."


    Very strict three words.


    Su Hui leaned on the finger of the mobile phone for a moment, then raised her eyes. In a pair of dark eyes, there seemed to be a streamer. She tilted her head and hooked her lips: -- Principal? "


    "I''m looking for you for something," Dean said solemnly after looking at elder Ye. "I have a problem here. I don''t know if you have..."


    Before he finished a word, Sue leaned back and zipped it up. He said, "no interest."


    At this time, elder Ye seemed to know what headmaster Dean was going to do. He took a look at Su Huiqing and thought it would be the back of which family, but he saw only an ordinary person he had never seen.


    He thought for a moment and whispered to headmaster Dean: "headmaster Dean, it''s not a joke..."


    "If you still want to solve the problems of the Ye family, don''t talk again," headmaster Dean didn''t answer, his eyes did not deviate, and he kept looking at Su Huiqing. "I''ve heard something about Dugu family recently. If you are willing to answer, I''ll take your mother as my adopted daughter."


    Su Huiqing did not immediately answer.


    She slowly edited a text message in her hand, and then turned her mobile phone.


    Slightly squint eyes, is obviously in thinking.


    Su Huiqing has always been reluctant to aggrieve her family, and she may not always stay in the international center, especially in her sensitive identity. As far as she knows, there are not a few people who want to live on her own.


    If one day everyone finds out that the mercenary king is himself, the whole international center will have a bloody scene.


    Don''t sayter, now the nameless ind has been unstable.


    It''s important to leave a way for Su ruohua.


    Principal Dean Su Huiqing was familiar with his character, strength, and familiarity. After all, he had studied in monster University for several years before.


    Think about it.


    Su Huiqing collected her mobile phone, put her hand in her pocket, tilted her head and looked at Dean. "Most of the herbs on that ind are ordinary herbs. Yu''s family has only a few senior pharmacists. They don''t need to grab this kind of medicine."


    "I know all this. You don''t have to analyze it..." The elder of Ye''s family looks dark.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to his face, with a smile on her mouth. She was a bit unruly, "listen to me finish?"


    Ye''s elder immediately stoppedughing.


    "But you have hundreds of pharmacists in the Ye family, although most of them are low-level and intermediate level," Su Huiqing continued with satisfaction. "But this is also your advantage. Now a bigpetition ising. Regardless of the stupid master, Ye''s people are still very stable..."


    It''s so aboveboard to say that the Ye family leader is a fool, and probably the girl in front of her.


    However, Ye''s parents could not find any reason to refute it.


    The most important thing is that he was really shocked by the man in front of him. Elder Ye has been living in the International Center for so many years and has seen many high-power people. However, few people can give him such a sense of the atmosphere of pointing out rivers and mountains withughter.The freshmen at Monster university are fantastic this year.


    It''s a pity that he''s just an ordinary person.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but pharmacists are very important both in the international center and in the Ye family, and there are also home owners..." Elder Ye twisted his eyebrows.


    "Are you the Ye family or am I the Ye family?" Su Huiqing put the mobile phone back into her pocket, and she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. "Do you need me to teach you to make medicine for pharmacists? How about if you bring me the herbs and I''ll refine them for you and then send them to you respectfully? "


    The elder of Ye family was so hated, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Instead, he bowed down respectfully, "I''ve been taught."


    Su Hui gave a careless "um", then reached out and picked up the book on the bench. As she left, she suddenly remembered something and raised her chin to headmaster Dean. "Headmaster, don''t forget what you promised."


    Dean responded with a very profound response.


    Su Huiqing turned around with satisfaction, and Su ruohua''s problem was solved.


    She walked two steps and suddenly remembered something. After a pause, she leaned slightly, and the book quickly turned around her fingertips. "By the way, elder ye, I urge you to choose a new owner as soon as possible, and then let the stupid master stay You don''t think it''s all idental that happened to some pharmacists in the Ye family recently? "


    After su Huiqing finished, she put away the book andughed at elder Ye.


    That smile is really very clear.


    But it''s the horror on elder Ye''s face that can''t be covered.


    He came to see principal dean as ast resort.


    Originally, the herbs in Nandao were detained by Yu Shijin. They didn''t know where to offend the Yu family. This is not to say. Recently, there have been a lot of incidents in the Ye family, and the pharmacists have one after another.


    If this matter was to be shaken out, the Ye family would certainly suffer the plunder of many forces, so he kept it all under his skin.


    Even principal Dean doesn''t know.


    How on earth did she know about this girl?!


    "Headmaster Dean, she Who is she? " Elder Ye finally recovered hisnguage.


    Dean looked at Su Huiqing''s figure disappearing in front of him, and then withdrew his eyes. "Do you know that Dugu Heng wants to recognize his daughter recently?"


    "Naturally, there was a lot of noise," elder ye could not help nodding. "To recognize an abandoned blood vessel, and to send the recognized daughter to the test site at this juncture, people in the international center were wondering whether the master of the Dugu family was crazy."


    Dean looked at elder ye and said, "do you think Dugu Heng is crazy?"


    Elder Ye pauses for a moment, "a mixture of blood, 20 years has not practiced, this quota is really wasted."


    Dean looked at him and left.


    When I turned around, I gave a chuckle.


    He didn''t tell elder ye that the mixed blood in his mouth was su Huiqing who had just mentioned him.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know what happened to Su ruohua and Dugu Heng in recent days.


    She didn''t ask what happened to them before. Anyway, no matter what decision su ruohua made, she supported Su ruohua. Most importantly, she found a strong backing for Su ruohua.


    Headmaster Dean, ordinary people don''t know, but she knows his details.


    People who believe in Dugu family also know.


    So when she went back to her dormitory, she was not surprised to see a man in Dugu''s clothes standing by the door waiting for her.


    After seeing Su Huiqing, he raised his chin and said, "you are su Huiqing. We are thew enforcement team of Dugu''s parents'' old hall. Come back to the genealogy with us."


    After the words, the students around took a breath and looked at them zing.


    Dugu Jia, one of the three giants of the international center, is only known by its name.


    Even themander-in-chief of the international center should be respectful to them.


    It''s no wonder they were surprised to see them at this time.


    The people of thew enforcement team stood in their ce, and their faces were filled with pride, which was the pride of Dugu family.


    He nced at Su Huiqing and wanted to see her ecstatic appearance.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    But he didn''t expect that Su Huiqing just casually pulled the cor, a very light "Oh".


    "We are thew enforcement team of Dugu family!" The captain of thew enforcement team repeated, especially adding the words "Dugu Jia".


    Su leaned back and took out her ears. She nced at them. "I''m not deaf."


    The captain of thew enforcement team squinted, did she not know what the three words of Dugu family meant?


    Or have you never heard of Dugu family?


    Thinking of this, the captain of thew enforcement team suddenly remembered the identity of the man in front of him. Although he was the daughter of the owner, he came from a corner of state Z.


    This is what everyone in the Dugu family knows.


    The daughter of the housekeeper is not only impure in blood, but also has never practiced. She can''t even beat the general guards.


    The captain of thew enforcement team was relieved.


    Then she frowned as she looked back.


    On the contrary, Qingzi, who went to buy breakfast, heard the words from people around him, and then pulled Su Huiqing to exin, "Qingqing, that''s the Dugu family. Do you know that Dugu family is the head of the three giants in the International Center..."


    "All right, shut up." Su Huiqing put the book into Qingzi''s arms and picked her eyes.


    She not only knew, but also because Su ruohua and Dugu Heng had a fight.


    Qingzi''s reaction is normal. The captain of thew enforcement team can''t help but look at Su Hui''s face and think with pride that Su Huiqing should be ecstatic now?


    However, Su Huiqing just nced at them faintly, smiling a littlenguidly, "you wait, I''ll go up and take a bath first."


    Take a bath at this time?!


    The captain of thew enforcement team really widened his eyes.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t look at him this time. He turned around and took Qingzi into the dormitory.


    Upstairs, Su Huiqing should have finished his bath and opened the bathroom door toe out.


    I still have a steaming mist on my body.


    When Qingzi heard the voice, she stood up from her chair. She wanted to say something, but she was stunned when she saw Su Huiqing.


    "What do you want to say?" Su leaned back to wipe her hair with one hand, pulled out the chair beside her with the other, and looked at her slightly.


    Because I just had a bath, the dark eyes were iparably bright.


    The hair in front of the forehead is still dripping because it is not dried.


    Qingzi clearly saw a drop of water slowly sliding down her vicle, a head of ck hair so scattered in the back of her head, lined with a white face, there was a kind of ck and white feeling.


    "It''s OK," Qingzi coughed, then leaned over and pushed theputer around her to Su Huiqing. "This is the information of the Dugu family that I checked for you. You''ll have a lookter. The power of the Dugu family is tooplicated. You don''t know what you''ll be bullied after you go there..."


    As she spoke, she printed out the information.


    Take it to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui inclined to dry her hair, smell speech, put down the towel in her hand, a hook in the corner of her mouth, "OK, I know."


    As soon as she reached out, she took the pieces of paper and crossed them with her fingertips.


    Drooping eyes, if there is thought.


    "I''ll go down first." when her hair is almost dry, Su Huiqing rolls up the information and looks at Qingzi. "Help me tell Qu Yan."


    "OK," Qingzi has already opened the game and waved, "remember, Dugu family is a family with the most powerful power. You can''t hide behind the master of Dugu''s family. No one will dare to take any action against you if you have his deterrent."


    Su Hui smiles and nods.


    When going out, the bottom of her eyes glided through a deep thought.


    Qingzicha''s information is veryplete, and he has listed those young children who are threatened by Dugu''s family.


    This is not a problem. The problem is that these sses can hardly be found on the Inte.


    Just like the purple flowers she checked before, and the Su s that Shen An''an tried to check in Qingshi, the contents were either random or nk.


    How did Qingzi find such strict information?


    Su Hui squinted, ying with her cell phone and thinking.


    He didn''t care about Dugu''sw enforcement team.


    When the captain of thew enforcement team saw Su Huiqing''s indifference, he couldn''t help but smoke. Is this girl really stupid or really useless?


    However, he did not think much about it. The Dugu family always worshipped the strong.


    Although the newdy in front of her is more curious, she is only here.


    He took Su Huiqing to the base camp of Dugu''s family with a in face and said, "go and tell the master that the man has brought him."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, Dugu Heng had alreadye out of the door. When he saw Su Huiqing, his eyes were bright, and his attitude was extremely enthusiastic: "Qing Qing, you are here!"


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, still a very light word, "um."


    Seeing Dugu Heng, a few people from thew enforcement team couldn''t help but look at Su Huiqing''s indifferent face and frown.However, Dugu Heng himself didn''t care, and he was still very happy: "time hase, I will take you to the Presbyterian hall, and ruohua will wait for you there."


    As they walked along, Dugu Heng warned: "some elders will make a statement to embarrass you. Their disciples have been practicing for decades, and they are shameless to ask you topare with them. You don''t need to care. If you can''t, you can use the particle beam gun to bombard them. The best thing is to give your mother a hand. After that, I''ll settle everything..."


    Listen to listen, Su Huiqing hook lips smile, she empty a hand, carelessly brush the eyebrows and eyes.


    She looks like So bullying?

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    In the hall, only the elder and the four elders saw Su Huiqing and Dugu Heng back.


    The surface does not mention, but the bottom of the eyes that scorn more thick.


    Sure enough, I knew that the mother and daughter of the Su family were not so easy to deal with.


    It''s also true that the Dugu family has a great career. Anyone who knows that he has a rtionship with Dugu family will not give up easily.


    Not only the two elders, but also Dugu Ming, the caretaker of the Presbyterian hall, looked down upon Su Huiqing.


    As soon as I met Dugu Heng, I couldn''t wait to go back to Dugu''s house. I''m afraid others don''t know what she''s thinking?


    This kind of vision was seen by Dugu Heng.


    He put his hand back lightly and nced at Dugu Ming. There was nock of coldness in his tone. "Uncle Ming, do you have any opinion? You''d better say now. After today, you will be the firstdy of the family."


    It''s about Dugu Ming, but who in the elder''s hall doesn''t know that Dugu Heng is putting pressure on him.


    Dugu Ming, including all the elders, was filled with awe.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t feel anything about it.


    Still nting his head, he looked at the whole Presbyterian hall lightly. He was still dressed in white and ck trousers. He looked clear and meaningful.


    Even the lip corner, are careless smile.


    Seeing her so arrogant, several elders seemed to be Dugu Heng''s daughter, so they could be as proud as Dugu Heng. The elder couldn''t help but be angry, "master, look at her like this. What kind of person does she look like?! Today, I think we need to have a good discussion. "


    "Please think twice After a word, the other elders and deacons all bow their hands.


    Because of his strong and domineering power in his early years, few of his family, including those elders, dared to directly provoke Dugu Heng.


    Over the years, Dugu Heng has no offspring. As for Dugu Wu, the olddy can admit that Dugu Heng has never taken it seriously. Dugu Wu and his wife have never been in the master''s house for a long time.


    So these old folks just turn a blind eye.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Dugu Heng even had a daughter of his own, which made all the elders feel relieved.


    But now, looking at Dugu Heng''s appearance, he even wants to make some resources for Su Hui.


    How can these elders bear it?


    Dugu Heng was stupid. The elder was not stupid. He knew that these two people would not let go of the resources of Dugu family. If they were wise enough, they would not be afraid to raise two idle people.


    But now it seems that these two people have a lot of ideas.


    It doesn''t matter. They will soon let these two people know what the great difference is.


    It''s not easy for Dugu family toe back.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Dugu Heng''s expression on his face did not change. Instead, he looked at Su Huiqing and saw that there was no obvious anger on the other side''s face.


    He turned his head and looked at the elder. The relief on his face received, "I recognize my daughter. Do you have a big opinion? As for those resources, I remember that I have always had a quota. I have let it back for 20 years. What''s the problem? "


    The four elders said in a righteous way: st time we also agreed that Miss Su woulde back andpete directly with the group of children. You also agreed to let her participate in the contest."


    Dugu Heng sneered, "I said let here back. Did you say that she should take part in thepetition? Let an ordinary person who has never practiced before to have apetition. You old guys can also do it, and you are not afraid of other family jokes when you say it out! "


    Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket, and with a smile on her eyebrows, she went to see Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng is also really fierce, and several elders dare not say any nonsense one by one.


    He really dares to do, a daughter he has not taken care of for 20 years, and he likes it very much. He would like to put it in his hand. Where can these elders bully him?!


    Olddy Dugu is his mother. He dares to exile. Don''t mention these elders.


    Sue moved her finger at her cell phone.


    If someone looked carefully, they could see the silver light on the white fingertips.


    But in an instant she took it back.


    "Qing Qing, you remember, if anyone in Dugu''s family dares to bully you, they will shoot you and I will deal with the rest." After deterring the elders, Dugu Heng looked at Su Huihui with a kind face.


    Su Huiqing was just looking at Dugu Heng''s eyes with her mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes were extremely ck. Instead of answering, she asked with a smile: "where''s my mother?"


    "It''s in the back," Su Huiqing had already reminded him. Dugu Heng thought about it, and then he looked at the housekeeper, "go and ask ruohua toe in. What''s more, if Qing Qing wants to recognize his ancestors, why are there two elders and five other elders? What about the Deacon and the big one?! What about those outstanding kids?! If you don''te now, you won''t have toe in the future! "


    This time, the great elder and other people''s heart and liver ache.For the sake of an ordinary person, they were all present.


    Do you want those outstanding children to pay three respects to this trash? Is it the name of the firstdy of Dugu family? Other, where does she deserve?!


    However, no one could resist Dugu Heng''s bullying.


    In any case, Su Hui''s involvement in the genealogy is a certainty.


    Although many people in the Dugu family despised the sudden appearance of Su Huiqing, many people could not help seeing her as the onlydy Dugu Heng.


    That''s Dugu Heng.


    "Don''t think you can rece Sister star when youe back." Su Hui leaned against the pirs in the hall, toozy to listen to the long speeches of the elders. She put on her headphones and squinted slightly.


    Veryzy.


    All of a sudden, a voice of carrot head appeared in my ear.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and looked down. She was a little girl about ten years old.


    She reached out, took off her headphones and looked at her.


    In that case, she was still cool and handsome. The little girl was stunned. However, she quickly reacted and red at Su Huiqing. "My brother will be back soon. You don''t want to rob the star sister''s quota!"


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and picked up the girl with her hand. She drew her head close to her, and she couldn''t helpughing.


    Carrying a nearly 100 Jin person, she did not even shake her hand.


    That smile, still cool and handsome, voice is deliberately low, there is a kind of unspeakable Qingyue, "what star sister?"


    The girl didn''t expect that Su Huiqing would suddenly get so close to her white face.


    "You, you, you..."


    "You what you?" Su Huiqing held out her other hand, patted her face, and the corner of her mouth was hooked. "Ask in a different way. Who are you listening to? I''m going to take your star sister''s ce?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Hui let go of her hand andughed with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Dugu Jiyun." Maybe her voice is too bewitching. The girl didn''t think about it.


    After saying that, it is a face of chagrin.


    Su Huiqing smiles again. Atst, she feels that something interesting hase out of the whole Dugu family.


    I have just finished thinking about this sentence.


    A soft voice came from behind him, "Ji Yun,e here."


    "Sister star!" Dugu Jiyun''s dark eyes brightened.


    Su Hui leaned over and looked in the direction of the speaker. She was a woman dressed in blueke clothes, with soft eyebrows and beautiful face. She was holding Dugu Jiyun with a straight back.


    When she heard the mane in, everyone called "miss star" respectfully.


    Even the elders did not ignore her.


    Compared with Su Huiqing just came, these people look scornful, the gap is too big.


    They should be the important descendants of Dugu family.


    Su Huiqing just casually takes back her eyes and puts on her headphones again, ignoring her.


    Dugu Xing leads Dugu Jiyun, and first he worships Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng was proud to introduce Su Huiqing to Dugu Xing. "Xinger, this is my daughter, and she will be a member of your training hall. Please take care of her in the future."


    Su huiqingmo, in the eyes of Dugu family, is he just an ordinary person? Dugu Heng is still so proud of his introduction?!


    "Star knows." Dugu Xing smiles, and her eyes flit across Su Huiqing''s face.


    There was a slight pause in her excessively delicate face, not much attention.


    Although this man is Dugu Heng''s daughter, he has never been exposed to cultivation, and even his blood is not pure. This youngdy who came back on the way back is just a matter of fact.


    Who else would be serious?


    When people mention the outstanding descendants of Dugu family, they only know Miss Xing. Su Huiqing has never heard of this name. She can''t stir up any storm.


    In the past 20 years, her reputation, reputation and achievements in Dugu''s family are notparable to those of ordinary people whoe home on the way home.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    "Later Qing is the firstdy of the Dugu family," Dugu Heng looked at Dugu Xing again and corrected his expression. "I hope she can get along well with the younger generation of Dugu family."


    Dugu Xing has a high influence in the younger generation. He can''t stay with Su Huiqing all the time.


    It''s better for Dugu Xing to admit it himself.


    Dugu Xing just took a look at Su Huiqing, and his disdain shed in his drooping eyes. Now, which family''s younger brother''s merit is not obtained by his own strength, and this person can be an exception by virtue of his being Dugu Heng''s daughter?


    "Stars do what they can." Dugu Heng lowered his eyes, and his words could erase all one''s efforts.


    Other people could not help lowering their voices when they saw Dugu Xing like this.


    Especially seeing that Dugu Heng even introduced Su Huiqing to Dugu Xing, he frowned.


    "Master, you are too much." This time, even the good seven elders could not help speaking slowly, "miss star is a talented young generation, let her let su Miss, I have always respected you, but this time you have gone too far in using your power for personal gain? "


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little tense.


    Dugu Heng nced at the people in the hall, and stopped for a moment on Su Hui''s body, and the corner of his mouth could not help but draw.


    Even a few elders are nervous, but Su Huiqing is not the same.


    She is still wearing headphones, somezy leaning on the post, white cor lining her face like jade, drooping eyes, a casual look.


    Dugu Heng suddenly remembered what Su ruohua had said to him. Su Huiqing didn''t care about the title of miss Dugu. If she didn''t want to, no one could force her.


    At first, Dugu Heng was still suspicious.


    But now, he finally believed that Su Huiqing didn''t care about the Dugu family!


    "What is abuse of power for personal gain?" Dugu Heng''s voice also became colder. If these individuals dare to disturb his n to bring his daughter back, none of them would feel better. "I gave you the quota of 20 years. This quota is a kind of affection to you. Now it''s also proper to take it back. Do you think it''s natural for you to let this quota be given to you? Or give you a feeling that Dugu Heng is good at bullying me? "


    It was a happy thing for Su Huiqing to go to the genealogy. Unexpectedly, they were so disappointed by the elders.


    Dugu Heng didn''t want to tear his face with these elders in front of Su Huiqing.


    But if this group of elders make su Huiqing unwilling toe back, he will have nothing to bear.


    Su RuoHeng''s character is so strange that Su RuoHeng''s character is not so obvious!


    Thinking of this, Su ruohua can''t help pressing his temple.


    Dugu Heng was so angry that the great elder and even the people of Dugu family were afraid to speak one by one.


    You know, Dugu Heng is the one who even smashed themander-in-chief''s office!


    Dugu hengleng snorted and directly threw out a sword: "this quota, you have to let go, you have to let it!"


    No one dares to speak in the hall.


    Dugu Xing tightly grasped Dugu Jiyun''s hand and bit his lips fiercely. Seeing Dugu Heng''s appearance, she was stubborn. Why should she give up this quota to an ordinary person, because she is not the eldestdy of Dugu family, she does not have a good family background?!


    So it''s her turn?!


    What is she?!


    Too entric! It''s unfair!


    Dugu Jiyun felt the anger of Dugu star. She stretched out her small hand and patted Dugu Jiyun''s hand, and then red at Su Huiqing. Sure enough, Su Huiqing just gave her a very handsome feeling, which was an illusion!


    Dugu Heng looked at Dugu Xing, and his voice was very weak, "Dugu Xing, you should remember who gave you this quota at the beginning."


    Dugu Xing just stood very stubborn.


    Nopromise at all, "householder, just because she is your daughter, you will give her the quota originally belonging to me? You want to make it up to her. What about me? "


    Speaking of this, she seems to be a bitter smile, slowly turned around, voice sad: "forget it, this quota I give to the firstdy, I wish the big miss aplete sess."


    Dugu Heng frowned, what is "let"?


    This quota was originally his. She had been using it for so many years without saying a word of thanks, but now she still has such a sentence?


    Dugu Heng angrily moved his finger and just wanted to pull out his sword.


    Su Huiqing received Su ruohua''s eyes and rolled her eyes. Sure enough, she forgot her daughter when she had a husband.


    As she sighed, she took a few steps forward and directly pressed Dugu Heng''s hand.


    At this time, no one saw him. Dugu Heng looked at Su Huiqing with fright. He had five parts of his body. He knew that even the elder and others could not stop him. Now he was furious.However, Su Huiqing held himself down as soon as he reached out.


    However, Su Huiqing doesn''t have time to talk to him now. Instead, she takes off the earphone with her other hand. When she looks at people with her head tilted, her posture is cool and her eyes are very ck.


    Scanning the elder, they only gave five words: "time, you set."


    "What time?" The elder was shocked by Dugu Heng''s action. Seeing that he was held down by Su Huiqing, he reflected.


    Su Hui took out her ear impatiently and looked at the elder. Her eyebrows were arrogant. She was even more arrogant and overbearing than Dugu Heng: "what a big thing, is not it apetition? You can fix the time. I''ll be with you. "

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    "Are you sure you want a contest?" The elder looked at Su Huiqing and suddenly remembered something. He opened his mouth with vignce: "you can''t use the particle beam gun."


    If the particle beam gun is used, few of the younger generation will be her opponent.


    "Deal with you," Su Hui leaned to see Dugu Heng calm down, and then slowly rxed his hand. Then he looked at the elder, and the radian of his mouth was too cunning. "I don''t need a particle gun."


    Seeing that Dugu Heng didn''t object, the elder immediately decided the time, "that''s three dayster."


    I''m afraid that Dugu Heng will oppose it if it''s a secondte.


    However, Dugu Heng was standing on one side silently, with a pair of ck eyes cold, but he did not oppose it.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, the elder and others bravely discussed the details of the contest with him.


    Dugu Xing slightly side, this just opened eyes to see Su Huiqing, slightly frown: "big miss, are you serious?"


    Su Huiqing withdrew her eyes and gave a word of "um" carelessly.


    For a person who didn''t like him, Su Huiqing didn''t want to put on a good face.


    Besides her family and friends, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes in the world.


    "It''s said that you are from Qingshi. You may not know exactly what our Dugu family is for," Dugu Xing smiles, and there is nothing in the smile. "What we want topete with is not those small people you think. There are all kinds of talents in Dugu family, and it is not difficult for us to enter the earth. You must have never seen it, but you are the only one who has never practiced. It''s too bullying topete with us. You really don''t think about it? "


    This is obviously to persuade Su Huiqing.


    But there is a hint of irony in the dark. The metaphor is that Su Huiqing can''t do anything.


    Su Huiqing took out his mobile phone, heard the speech, andughed at the lone star. The smile was clear and meaningful, "I don''t see how powerful you are."


    "Miss star, she''s going to grab your ce. What do you care about her?" Dugu Xing has always been a model among these children. Now it is indignant to see her being bullied by Su Huiqing. Especially Su Huiqing, who is still dependent on her father, makes them look down on him even more, "this kind of person deserves to die!"


    A powerful and gifted Dugu Xing, Su Huiqing, who only depends on his father, knows nothing when he is on his way home.


    Young people''s good feelings and bad feelings are very clear, Su Huiqing''s role is really not so good.


    As soon as he came back, he used his father''s power to let a weak Dugu star hand over his quota.


    Anyway, this viin should be epted. Su Huiqing said that he would not be able to handle it, and he would not change it.


    Viins? Bullying is not a problem on weekdays?


    "Stop it." Dugu Xing took a look at the speaker.


    Her words were still very dignified among the young people. No one said anything more. Although she was fighting for Dugu Xing, she only looked at Su Huiqing with disdain.


    "I heard that the eldestdy also graduated from monster University. It''s not easy to be admitted to monster University in your ce. There are only one or two of them a year," said the girl standing behind Dugu Xing with a smile. "I don''t know how many ces are ranked in the entrance examination for the firstdy? How many hurdles have you passed? "


    Smile is a smile, but the voice is a bit shady.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, others could not help but look at Su Huiqing, which meant something inexplicable.


    How could a person who came out of Qingshi university be admitted to monster university? It must be Dugu Heng Gang. I don''t know how much benefits it has given monster University. When I think of it, these people are not very good.


    You know, even if it is the children of the aristocratic family, not everyone can enter the monster University.


    After all, only so many people are recruited every year.


    Thinking of this, the girl said with a sneer that others could be faked, but the entrance examination was absolutely not allowed to be fake, "miss star directly broke into the 17th floor, ranking 171 in history."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, people around him couldn''t helpughing, "Hey, Miss Biao, if youpare Miss Xing, isn''t it a bully? There are few Dugu families who can be ranked in the top 500 in history."


    Dugu Xing''s face was pale, and there was nothing to be proud of, and his voice was even more calm, "but 171 people are just the ones who can''tpare with Ji''an or me."


    Su Huiqing put his hand on Su ruohua''s shoulder and didn''t care about this group of people.


    Topete with a group of young people, it is too arrogant.


    In her capacity, her vision I can''t do it.


    However, the elders who had been talking to Dugu Heng seemed to hear these people''s words, and suddenly turned over and said with a smile, "xing''er is outstanding from childhood to most, and is also one of the top in the trail road. At that time, it was not easy to get into the historical ranking. You are also from monster University. Have you ever seen the list of historical celebrities?"


    In order to let Dugu Heng know that Su Huiqing and Dugu family are notpatible.


    Let Su Huiqing know what she shouldn''t think about.


    Su Huiqing put his chin on Su ruohua''s shoulder, and a casual smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. On his beautiful face, the smile was light.Well Do you want to tell him that one of the two fingerprints in front of monster university is still hers?


    It''s just that shecks the impulse of a young man.


    It''s not cool.


    Dugu Heng is now probably upgraded to a madman to protect her daughter. She can''t see that Su Hui is wronged at all, especially when Dugu Xing''s clothes are notpared with Su Huiqing.


    Seeing this, Dugu Heng sneered.


    Elder Dugu still said, "it''s OK. If you can enter the monster University, you should cherish this opportunity. Not everyone can have it..."


    He stretched out his hand, trimmed his coat and looked at the elder who was speaking. His voice was very gentle: "elder elder, xing''er, don''t you know that this year''s history ranking list has been refreshed?"


    "Refreshed?" The elder was interrupted by him, and suddenly he was stunned. There was such a thing as, "whose family has broken the record of that person? Is it Yu''s family..."


    Hearing this, Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and pressed Su ruohua''s shoulder fingers.


    Isn''t it? The master of the family is still fighting with a group of younger generation?


    Dugu Xing has been practicing and doesn''t pay much attention to the outside world. However, she knows that Dugu Heng is changing the topic for Su Huiqing. She just says lightly: "I don''t know. It''s not the firstdy..."


    Herst words were really just for the sake of repaying Su Hui.


    A guy from Qingshi, breaking the record? It''s impossible.


    After she finished, many people couldn''t help butugh sarcastically.


    Seeing these people''s smile, Dugu Heng alsoughed, "it''s not her."


    There was a strange silence.


    However, Dugu Heng seemed not to feel it. He stillughed at himself, "tilt has always kept a low profile. Although she broke the record that it is said that the international center can''t break, there is no shouting everywhere. Now, her photos are still hanging in the hall of fame, the highest column."


    If Dugu Xing wants to step on Su Hui''s head, he has to see if he wants to.


    The reason why his daughter came back was not to let these people calcte.


    However, Dugu Xing''s smile was a little stiff. How could she not recognize Dugu Heng''s meaning? Su Hui was so low-key that she didn''t make a lot of noise. She just used this to satirize herself!


    But thedy who came back on the way back is said to be an ordinary person. Her blood has been polluted, but Even a new entrance list?


    This time, even the elder was a little frightened.


    Just now Su Huiqing said that she wanted topete with Dugu Xing. Is it possible that Dugu Heng had taught her secretly?


    Thinking of this, he looked back at Su and said, "what did you learn in university?"


    Su Huiqing threw the mobile phone in his hand for a moment, smelled the speech, but looked at the direction of the elder, and the corner of his mouth was a casual smile, "Oh, performance."


    In fact, she learns everything.


    But it''s also true to say the performance.


    She remembers another y that has been doing special effects for a year. Should it be released?


    As soon as the elder heard this answer, the smile on his face became pale, and only returned a light word, "HMM."


    The best thing about monster university is pharmacy. There are others, which are more or less practical, but acting is Don''t mention the big elder. Even the other people couldn''t helpughing and looked at each other. It was really from Qingshi.


    "Let''s have apetition three dayster. Today, the eldestdy has also been listed in the genealogy," the elder and others looked at Su Huiqing and added in a low voice, "what a person should get and what he should not get should be aware of himself. It will notst long to serve people with sex."

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    The elder said in a cold voice, and as soon as he raised his feet, he wanted to leave.


    However, the girl beside her suddenly stopped her steps and looked at him with a light sentence: "elder."


    The elder was shocked.


    Clearly is a very light voice, but there is a kind of people can not ignore the cold light, clearly that good-looking face also seems to bend.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to wait for the elder to reply. She just took out the earphone again, put it in her ear and drew back her eyes. "Cherish the next two hours."


    What do you mean? The elder was obviously stunned.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t answer. She put on another earphone and left behind Dugu Heng casually.


    A group of people walked in the whole Dugu''s house, with only a housekeeper far behind.


    Dugu Heng patted Su Huiqing''s shoulder, and his eyes were bright. "It''s not bad. It''s like my seed."


    By his such a pat, Su Hui steps down is a meal, a in face: e on, like you are over."


    This tone seems to be a statement of fact.


    "You don''t look like me. Who do you look like? Do you dare to despise your father? " When Dugu Heng turned his head, he saw her careless face. How could he not see the idea expressed by the child.


    "Bring us back, and I will solve the problem in the end," Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and gently picked her eyebrows. "What do you want from you?"


    This eyebrow looks more arrogant than Dugu Heng, which she dares to say.


    It was the first time that Dugu Hengchang was so old that he was said to be useless.


    Not to mention him, even the housekeeper who is not far away from the house is a meal.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and closed her eyes. "But it''s good that you can protect my mother and me."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t defend you, are you going to protect those old guys?" Dugu Heng said something without thinking about it this time.


    After that, I didn''t feel wrong, but I thought of something, "there will be an auction in the international center the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you to see what''s good."


    Su Hui nodded her head with low eyes.


    The corners of the mouth were carelessly hooked.


    In the sun, the face was almost transparent.


    Dugu Heng would not think that Su Huiqing really recognized him because of this sentence.


    She declined Dugu Heng''s invitation to stay.


    Instead, she went back to Su''s house and spent nearly a day in her smallboratory.


    Chen Shuyan looked at Su Huiqing, who had not eaten for a day. Finally, he could not help but go upstairs and knock on the door. Before his hand touched the door, the door opened automatically.


    Su Huiqing is a cold girl with a white shirt, dark jeans and deep eyebrows.


    Even Uncle Chen, this time can also see the weariness of her eyes.


    Su Hui tilted her long hair floating in front of her. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Uncle Chen. She said, "I''m hungry."


    It''s really hungry.


    Nearly a day and night refining herbs, her mental energy consumption is particrlyrge, this time, walking is a sin.


    This year, Su Huiqing was rarely seen to show such a face.


    Chen Shu is happy and heartache, "the meal is ready, you can eat it in a bath."


    After taking a bath, Su Huiqing didn''t go down immediately. Instead, he opened theputer, logged on the software and sent a message to Dugu Yusheng: e hereter. There are several bottles of medicine for me to deliver to the auction house. ]


    from the time when Dugu Heng said the auction, she was making this idea.


    She''s going to arm all the people of nameless ind and the Su family.


    It''s all about money. International Center. There''s nothing more profitable than pharmacists.


    Dugu Yusheng on theputer side of the finger, that eye light also sank a bit, Su Hui poured out the medicine, he thought with his toes how precious.


    Thinking of this, he pressed the keyboard and said, "you want to deal with the Ye family?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t sit on the chair, but supported the table with one hand, put the other on the keyboard, and the cold light flickered at the bottom of her eyes: "it''sck of money."


    She lowered her eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    In the past, I had a little friendship with Ye bin, and the other party helped a lot in his own pharmaceutical enlightenment. He was close to the top pharmacist. His moral character was very good, but he had a defect and his vision was not good.


    How can I choose a descendant like ye.


    She is a person who has always been clear about gratitude and resentment. Whoever moves her mother will naturally look for someone.


    She saw that Dugu Yusheng replied "yes" directly.


    Then with a snap, theputer closed.


    Downstairs, Uncle Chen is on the phone.


    The rest of the light in the corner of his eye saw that the cold figure wasing down the stairs, holding the microphone in one hand, and saying: "Miss, what elder is the phone call of Dugu family, who has been calling from yesterday to now, do you want to answer it?"


    Su Hui leaned over to the sofa and poured himself a ss of water. He slowly picked up the phone without waiting for him to speak. He seemed to know who was there and what was going on. "How do you feel, elder elder?"At the other end of the phone, I heard her calm voice and didn''t answer for a long time.


    Su Huiqing is not in a hurry. She just leans on the sofa and sips her tea.


    Little did not know, the phone on the other side of the elder''s situation is not good, that face for a day, has be gray.


    When he heard Su Huiqing''s calm words, he could not help tightening his mobile phone, his eyes were fixed: "are you doing it?"


    "Do I have the ability to let your organs fail a year ago?" Su Huiqing put the microphone away from her, put down the cup, reached for her hair, and looked indifferent all the time


    "You How do you know? " If you don''t say it''s OK, it''s just like hell.


    It was so secret that the whole Dugu family didn''t know much about it.


    If it wasn''t for this, he didn''t want to fight against Dugu Heng under pressure. He really wanted to cultivate the descendants of Dugu family in a short time and fight for more resources for the international center.


    Su Huiqing ignored his questions, but squinted. "You have needles around you, Jianli, jiaosun, heding Put them all on and take them off in ten minutes. "


    He said six acupoints in one breath.


    "What do you mean?" The elder was stunned. At this time, he forgot to ask Su Huiqing how he knew there would be a silver needle in his hand.


    Su Huiqing saw that the dishes were ready and said carelessly, "you still have half a day."


    Finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    The elder on the other end of the phone could not help but wipe a cold sweat. He did not know whether it was painful or frightened by Su Hui.


    But in my mind, I can''t help but think of a day ago, Su Huiqing''s light sentence "cherish the next two hours."


    He thought that Su Huiqing was ying tricks, but two hourster, something was wrong with her. She was in pain all over her body. She could not find anything in the hospital. Even the pharmacist had no way to do it. Even her internal skills could not work.


    At this time, he thought of Su Huiqing, but the other party''s mobile phone has been unable to get through, otherwise it is not at home.


    As soon as we get through today, the tone of the other party is She knew it!


    Half a day? What do you mean by that half day?!


    Thinking of this, the elder looked at the row of silver needles on the table. After a long silence, he hardened his head and pricked it into six acupoints.


    When Zha, he thought vaguely that he was really crazy.


    An hourter.


    The elder opened his eyes and looked at his hands in a trance. The light at the bottom of his eyes was somewhatplicated.


    "Elder, master Ji''an is back." There''s a knock outside.


    The elder responded and put aside the matter of Su Huiqing for the time being, and immediately put on a brown grey robe and went out.


    The Presbyterian hall, almost all the younger generation gathered here.


    At this time, even Dugu Xing, who was standing in the center, seemed to have lost its light, leaving only that man with a long and straight figure. He was not wearing modern clothes, but a green robe.


    Hearing the sound, he slowly turned around, a face like ink painting, bow to the elder, smile clear: "big elder."


    "No, there are still a few days. Why are you back now?" The elder didn''t dare to ept the ceremony from Dugu Ji''an.


    "It happened that the owner said there was an auction," Dugu Ji''anughed, "and he came back in advance."


    The elder nodded, "how about there?"


    This sentence made Dugu Ji An''s clear face serious for a moment, only four words, "unfathomable."


    Dugu Xing didn''t know what they were talking about, but they didn''t dare to interrupt one by one.


    "It''s just right for you toe back," the elder said after a moment''s silence. "It''s still early. You take them to headmaster Dean. Thispetition is very important. It''s your first time to take part in it. President Dean can give you more guidance."


    Dugu Ji''an did not refuse and left with several people.


    Just outside the door, I ran into the housekeeper who was waiting for them. The housekeeperughed at Dugu Ji''an, "Little Ann, the owner asked you to take thedy by the way. This is her mobile phone number."


    The housekeeper gave out a list of mobile phone numbers.


    "Miss?" Dugu Ji''an raised his eyes in surprise.


    As soon as he finished a sentence, one of his female disciples said, "an Shao is the daughter born out of the house master. It has been nearly 20 years, and she has no spiritual power. The master even asked Miss Xing to give her the quota of the test ce. It''s a bully! If you don''t believe it, ask Ji Yun. "


    Dugu Ji''an turned his eyes to his sister.


    In Dugu Jiyun''s mind, Su Huiqing''s smiling face shed by, then nodded hesitantly, but did not speak.


    "An Shao, her blood is impure and she has not practiced. It''s dangerous to waste her quota by trying," Dugu Xing said with augh. "No matter how hard we try, we can''t be better than a good family..."


    Seeing Dugu Ji''an looking at himself with his eyebrows twisted, Dugu Xing''s heart jumped, and then he didn''t say anything more.It''s just right here.


    Other people don''t know, but Dugu Xing is very clear. Dugu Ji''an''s identity is not simple.


    Every year, Dugu Ji''an has to leave for 10 months. Is there any ce in the world more suitable for cultivation than the international center?


    This makes Dugu Xing have to pay attention to it. Especially, she has seen that Dugu Ji''an is on the same level with several other giants.


    In addition to Dugu Heng, no one dares to disrespect Dugu Ji''an.


    "The owner of the house naturally has his own ideas." Dugu Ji''an took out his mobile phone. He remembered the number just said by the housekeeper. He could not miss a number.


    He didn''t say it.


    But these young children''s words let him not help but frown.


    Let a man without spiritual power go to the test ground? Isn''t the owner so irrational?


    See behind the person will also dress indignant fill Yong appearance, he slowly opened a mouth, "don''t worry, if it is really too much, I will mention it with the owner."


    Dugu Xing said with a weak smile, "thank you, anshao."


    But the bottom of her eyes is smiling. Now almost all the young people are standing behind her. Dugu Ji''an is also facing her. She has outstanding strength.


    Su Huiqing, even if you are Dugu Heng''s daughter, even if Dugu Heng is towards you, you still can''t cross some gaps.


    Dugu family always respect strength. The more entric the master is, the more you will lose your heart.


    When she couldn''t see what the owner of the house told Ann Shao to take Sue back to see principal Dean?


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Ji''an put his mobile phone to his ear while letting people drive. Today''s weather seems not good, there is no sunshine, and it seems that it is going to rain.


    As Dugu Ji''an thought, a voice came from his mobile phone.


    Very cold voice, seems to be still suppressing a burst of anger, sounds particrly cold two words: "something?"


    Dugu Ji''an was a little bit stunned, and his steps all stopped for a moment.


    However, for a moment, he lowered his eyes and politely conveyed the meaning of Dugu Heng.


    Su Huiqing over there was silent for a few seconds before pressing her temple to get up from the bed.


    Low eyes, from the wardrobe out of a coat, the voice returned to calm, "the center square waiting for me."

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    Su Huiqing holding a mobile phone, just about to go out, Uncle Chen forced an umbre, said it was looking at the weather is not very good.


    She took her umbre and went to the central square not far away.


    Before she arrived, Dugu Ji''an and others had already arrived. Three cars with the logo of Dugu''s family were parked in the central square to let ordinary people stay away.


    All the people in Dugu''s family looked bad, and their voice could not help but sarcasm: "let an Shao wait. This bigdy is really big. Does she know who is waiting here?"


    "Come on, don''t say it. It''s ady after all." Dugu Xing yelled softly.


    The man didn''t speak any more, but the gloom on his face indicated that he looked very bad.


    On the contrary, Dugu Ji''an, who was standing in front of him, didn''t have any irritability on his face. Instead, he was very interested in buying a cotton candy for Dugu Jiyun. His mouth was shallow and his figure was clear and handsome, which attracted most of the eyes in the square.


    Suddenly, Dugu Jiyun''s posture of licking marshmallow was stunned.


    Some stay and look at a ce.


    Dugu Ji An followed her eyes, only saw a figure, slightly narrowed his eyes, clearly there was no sunshine on his head, but he felt a little dazzling.


    Probably because of the bad weather, the wind in the square is a little strong.


    The visitor slightly drooped his face and walked slowly. When he was at the edge of the square, he seemed to pause for a moment, raised his chin, and swept around with his clear and dark eyes, and finally came to me in a certain direction.


    Walking leisurely, wrapped in a light light of brilliance.


    There are a lot of people in Mingming square, but the figure like ink painting is still very conspicuous, which has a verve temperament that few people else have.


    Probably, Dugu Ji''an could guess that the man was the master''s daughter.


    Su Huiqing, who was on the family tree of Dugu family, still refused to change his surname.


    At this time, suddenly a deafening sound sounded!


    Dugu Ji''an, including the people in the square, subconsciously looked up and looked at the big screen on the square. It was an advertisement hanging in the center of the square. At this time, it was not an advertisement, but a propaganda film of a movie --


    "if you die, you really have no chance." This is a very cold voice, along with the sound, the video also appeared a woman with blood on her body.


    Surrounded by a variety of fierce animals, one by one like the zombie movie monsters.


    She jumped out of a tree, turned over and kicked away a zombie dog that was about to bite off a child.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped a handful of blood fiercely. Even though she was in a mess, she did not cover her brilliance. There was no unnecessary action. She just reached out and picked up an almost desperate person around her. She lowered her eyes andughed bitterly: "if this game of life and death must have a victory or defeat, why can''t it be us?"


    All the people who are still fighting with the zombie are stunned and look at her.


    But she turned her hand and took out a dagger with cold light. She didn''t even tilt her head. It seemed that the screen was stained with ayer of bright red blood!


    A row of zombies all fell down, she slowly raised her eyes, the camera, only to see that the eyes are really full of blood.


    There is no extra look, only cold and firm, all of them were numb by her eyes.


    Everyone who looked at the screen held their breath and could only look at her word by word: "my blood rose, take you out of the ind, take you Go home


    With the fall of her voice, the whole scene bes light and dark!


    Then slowly emerged two golden shing three-dimensional characters -


    king!


    A few secondster, it was a distant voice. It sounded so beautiful and unreal that "on October 17, we will be with you."


    Finally, it was that handsome but unreal face shed by.


    The whole square was silent for a while, and then there were countless screams: "who is that! Good feeling


    But more often, it is like this to see - "ah ah ah ah ah! the rest of one ''s life! My king! Blood rose


    "Life! It''s going to cry! "


    "I have no regrets in my life."


    Dugu Ji''an also had to admit that his mind seemed to have been written at that moment. He slowly withdrew his eyes, put his hands on his chest, and felt that his heart was still beating violently.


    "Young Ann?" When they came back, they were surprised to see that Dugu Ji''an was still in a daze.


    Even though they were just shocked.


    But I didn''t expect that Dugu Ji''an would be like this. It seems that he hasn''t recovered much.


    "It''s this one..." After a long time, Dugu Ji''an said low.


    Low eyes, some deep lie.


    "Don''t Ann know that?" The people of the Dugu family seldom pay attention to these things. They have a more important mission, and their world is more real than that in TV.


    Dugu Ji''an has a far-reaching vision and never seen it before. It seems that this film has a great influence on him: "I didn''t expect it was made into a film.""Isn''t it just a movie?" Dugu Xing was a little surprised.


    No, it''s just A movie?


    For ordinary people, it''s just a movie, just a novel


    But for him, there are real people, including her, who bring them out as promised.


    It''s an ind used as a game.


    However, they were still very young at that time. They were put on the ind as a game by those who were in charge of power. All life seemed to be not life. People fought against each other and were killed by those monsters.


    It seems that everyone is numb until that person appears.


    One of the best things they did was to believe in her from the beginning to the end.


    To live.


    Alive.


    No one knows how so many people, after all, fought with blood and escaped from the purgatory.


    For so many years, Dugu Ji''an has kept this memory in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that today''s whole movie, let her forget, all remembered.


    The indifference on the body has such a moment, all crushed.


    It turned into blood that could not be covered up.


    Why don''t you remember that scene?


    "We''re out of the ind. This is the No.1 test stand by the road. Come out quickly. We''ll wait for you!"


    "No. 1 test bench, I can''t get out. If you keep walking forward, you can always get out. Remember You all have to live. "


    Back here.


    Dugu Ji''an took back the cold of her eyes.


    He reached out and put out the cigarette. In fact, he was always disgusted with it.


    There is a light rain in the sky.


    Su came back with an umbre in her hand and did not hold it up, but casually walked to Dugu Ji''an and his party, "let''s go."


    "You''re the one in the video just now!" When they saw Su Huiqing, they suddenly thought of the video.


    At this time, Dugu Xing also remembered what Su Huiqing said before. She learned to perform.


    At the moment, it is.


    The eldestdy of Dugu''s family even went to learn to perform. Dugu Xing squinted at Su Huiqing and chuckled, "the firstdy is really bloodthirsty. I know Lu Daodao, and I''ll introduce you to him next time."


    When Dugu Ji''an heard that sentence, he squinted at Su Huiqing.


    The person in front of him was too clear, which was a bit simr to the blood rose in the video. Dugu Ji''an''s expression slowed down a lot, and the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. "You yed very well."


    A smile from the heart.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and waved her mobile phone. She looked at Dugu Ji''an faintly, "thank you very much."


    Then he sat in the car, put the umbre aside and closed his eyes slightly.


    Invisible refuse people thousands of miles away.


    So I went to Dean''s ss.


    As soon as Dean saw that it was Dugu Ji''an, he didn''t say anything. He directly took the people to the meeting room. All the people found that there were not only Dugu family members, but also other family members.


    What Dean said was very practical, even Dugu Ji''an listened carefully.


    Su Hui tilted her chin, listening to listen, she could not help dozing, simply lying on the table to sleep.


    Seeing her like this, the people of Dugu family could not help frowning. They thought that there would be several brushes for them to ept the challenge. Unexpectedly, it was still a straw bag. Dean''s Education International Center was very famous, and even some big giants were not given face.


    The cost of this ss was so high that everyone wanted to bring two ears, but she was dozing off

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    There were not only Dugu family members, but also other people, but there were more people in Dugu family and Yu family.


    The story of Dugu Heng''s recognition of a daughter has been spread in the circle.


    As soon as it opened, people from all over the world sent people to inquire about it, for fear that Dugu Heng''s Madman''s daughter would be another madman. The Dugu family already had Dugu Heng and Dugu Ji''an. It was not good for the situation of the international center to have another person.


    It''s not so easy to inquire about the news of Dugu family.


    However, although they didn''t hear about it, we can see their views on the youngdy who came back on the way back from Dugu''s family.


    Especially now I see that the other party is falling asleep in Dean''s ss. I can''t help but take back my eyes and listen to Dean''s words attentively.


    Headmaster Dean''s words are really brilliant.


    This time, if it was not for the face of Dugu family and Yu family, he would not tell such a ss publicly.


    He stood at the table and looked at all the people in the field. All of them were from one family to another. At a nce, only the girl near the window was most attractive.


    Half supporting the head, slightly closed eyes, long eyshes in her jade face showed ayer of light shadow.


    Obviously, there was also a most outstanding Dugu Ji''an beside her, but she suppressed her spirit.


    Dean pushed the presbyopia sses on the bridge of his nose, and faintly took back his eyes, but his eyes quickly crossed a trace of light.


    As the afternoon passed quickly, Dean knocked off the table and said with a kind smile, "I wish you all a good start in the resource race."


    At this time, Su Huiqing suddenly woke up.


    Carelessly rubbed some sour wrist.


    Different from the people around her who are contemtive or suddenly enlightened or excited, Su Huiqing''s expression on her face is really light, and her mouth still has a shallow arc, which is the evil spirit she has always taken, and the whole person seems to be extremelyzy.


    "Miss Dugu, is that the firstdy who came back from your family on the way back?" Someone patted Dugu Xing on the shoulder, smiling very handsome.


    As soon as Dugu Xing looked aside, he saw Yu Shiyue from Yu''s family. He couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, I learned how to perform. The acting skills are pretty good. The new film will be released on October 17."


    "Performance?" Yu Shiyue drew back his eyes more and more. He didn''t mean to talk with Su Huiqing. "It''s beautiful."


    This time, Dugu Xing did not reply again. All the people around him just looked at each other andughed at each other. It was really good-looking, that is to say, good-looking.


    This is in the international center, especially in the family of strength, Su Huiqing is no different from ordinary people.


    As long as they are not stupid, no one will choose to chat with Su Huiqing.


    If you have that time, you''d better get along with Dugu Xing.


    After all, he is a genius of Dugu family.


    Although he wanted to chat with Dugu Ji''an more, he was too kind. Although he looked kind, he was alienated from each other, which made it difficult for him to collude with him.


    So others chose to start with Dugu Xing.


    For a time, Dugu Xing was surrounded by many people, which made Su Huiqing very lonely.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Dugu Ji''an came back from his meditation and saw Su Huiqing. The other party seemed to feel his eyes, put his hand in his pocket, and raised his eyebrows and smiles.


    This is enough clear face, this smile is the kind of thrilling beauty.


    Dugu Ji''an smiles, and he doesn''t agree with the judgment of those people in Dugu family. If only ordinary peoplee back to Dugu family Will it be so calm?


    But he didn''t think much.


    "To the auction house." Dugu Ji''an withdrew his eyes and went to the door first.


    The car was parked at the gate of the campus, and the whole monster university had been cleared.


    From afar, we can see that many students are excited to see this direction.


    There are only three cars, but there are a lot of people.


    Su leaned back and opened the co pilot''s door and sat on the co pilot. She hated the noise in the back seat.


    As everyone knows, Dugu Ji''an is the co pilot.


    However, Dugu Ji''an was not so particr about it. He sat in the back seat directly, but his eyes looked at Su Huiqing and explored more.


    The driver''s uncle was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Dugu Ji''an from the rearview mirror, and the other party nodded at him if there was something wrong with him. He was relieved and just wanted to start the gas pedal.


    Looking back, she saw that Su Huiqing''s ck and white eyes were also looking at him. The shadow of her eyshes made her look a little enigmatic.


    The driver''s uncle was very alert.


    Everyone in the Dugu family, including ordinary servants, has been trained, and he is no exception.


    But today, I was shocked by this ordinary person who had not practiced?


    While he was in doubt, he drove his car to the only auction house in the international center and watched thezy figure walk towards the auction house.Uncle can''t help but wipe a sweat that doesn''t exist at all.


    Today''s auction is a high-level auction. All the celebrities from the international center came here. Along with Dugu Ji''an and others, the people in the auction house recognized the clothes of Dugu family and immediately took them to the special box on the second floor.


    In the box, there are two elders who have already arrived. Of course, the Dugu family can''t just let these young people shake the ground.


    In front of the box door, Su Hui leans back and pauses slightly.


    She raised her eyes and looked at a purple flower carved by the door of the box next door. She was a little distracted.


    "This is the box of Yu family. You should not know that. Of course, most people seldom know Yu family people," Dugu Xing thought she was surprised by the luxurious auction house. She could not help but say, "today, ordinary people can''t enter this auction. You are very lucky."


    Su Huiqing withdrew her eyes and nced at Dugu Xing faintly without saying anything.


    She went straight past her, with no fright or envy on her face.


    That slightly leaning on the chair, calm very.


    Su Huiqing didn''t have time to take care of her. Instead, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, put one hand on the table and the other on the screen, and sent a sentence to Chen Shu: "here it is?"


    Uncle Chen quickly replied.


    Su Hui leans low Mou, press the finger of mobile phone white if jade, "that is good."


    With her word just sent out.


    The auction house on the first floor.


    The light went off with a bang!


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the auction house.


    Basically, it''s looking at the auction.


    In the fight, every family has made every effort to improve the potential of the younger generation in a short period of time. The auction house is divided into high-level, middle-level and low-level auctions, and the high-level auction will not be held for several years.


    As a result, several families areing together and want to prepare more before thepetition.


    The auction products are mainly in ordance with the county''smon precious order, the front of thepetition is not fierce, all people are waiting for the back of the auction, the more precious, the more the finale.


    "We have been informed temporarily to change the high-level auction into an epic auction!" The host opened his mouth excitedly. He turned and looked at the slowly rising auction products. There were ten bottles of blue potions on them. "This is the third from the bottom. Ten bottles of high-grade purity of 90% medicaments are not only sold, but the starting price Five thousand spirit coins


    A word fell, just still noisy auction house, suddenly quiet down.


    The epic auction has only appeared once in nearly 100 years.


    Even the casual Dugu Ji''an could not help but sit upright and look at the ten bottles of blue potions.


    High level pharmacists are very rare, not to mention drugs. Senior pharmacists and the whole international center are just like that. The sess probability of a bottle of intermediate medicine in the face of these senior pharmacists is generally 30% - 50%, while the probability of high-level pharmacy is poor to 5% - 10%.


    Such a probability, coupled with the precious degree of medicinal materials, even if ye''s family is rich and powerful, it can''t produce many high-grade medicines a year.


    Now, there are ten bottles!


    Or high purity 90%!


    This is rarely seen in the auction, or the third from the bottom, indicating that there is still better No wonder, no wonder it will be an epic auction!


    "Ten thousand spirit coins!" The one on the first floor thought the old man in gray spoke directly.


    High level potion has gone beyond the scope of ordinary money, and the spirit coin It is beyond the ordinary people''s money, which only circtes among several families and is rarely used.


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, others went up one by one.


    After a while, it was added to seventy thousand.


    At this time, there was no one on the second floor.


    The host is not in a hurry. The big family on the second floor is the big head.


    Ordinary family, 70000 spirit coin is the limit, can only look at the ten bottles of advanced potion with envy.


    "One hundred thousand When they don''t speak, people in a box on the second floor speak freely.


    They are not those small families, they are tens of thousands of plus.


    Dugu Ji''an waited for a while. After a few rounds, he justughed and said, "200000."


    As soon as the words came out, the second floor was almost silent. Everyone knew that the voice came from the private box of Dugu family. They could not afford to offend the super family.


    The host probably knows why.


    He patted his sleeve and was about to open his mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was another voice. Compared with Dugu Ji''an''s light voice, the voice was very cold, with a cold and heavy three words, "25."


    Who dares to fight with Dugu family?


    When a group of people looked up and saw which box the voice came from, their pupils shrank. They didn''t even dare to look up.


    "Who''s going to rob us of what we like?" In the box, a young son of Dugu''s family frowned.Dugu Xing also said, "an Shao, do you want to send someone..."


    "Don''t argue," Dugu Ji''an narrowed his eyes and shook his head slightly. Naturally, he could recognize the source of the voice: "that''s Yu''s family."


    Hearing this, Dugu Xing immediately stopped talking.


    Yu''s family has always kept a low profile.


    The international battlefield has always been called the international center with the nameless ind.


    It''s just that Yu''s family has never been very concerned about the international center, and few of them know about it. In the past year, Yu Shijin, the leader of Zijin, has changed the form of the international center


    Yu Shijin, the first person in the international center, just depends on whether he wants to.


    He is also the only one who can''t be provoked by Dugu Heng in the international center, which is emphasized by Dugu Heng. Other children of Dugu Heng don''t know why Dugu Heng said so, but they will not question Dugu Heng''s decision.


    No one spoke.


    Su Huiqing but raised her eyes, that side face looks, some speechless cold, she "pa" to throw the mobile phone on the table, and then to the back of the chair, very slow two words: "30."


    Naturally, she heard Yu Shijin''s voice. Ten bottles of potions, ording to her estimation, were worth at least 280000, and 250000 sold some ghosts.


    "Do you know who the speaker is?" Dugu Xing and others were not good. "And, 300000 spirit coins, can you take them out?"


    If there is a conflict with Yu family, the cost is not 300 thousand Lingqian.


    Su Hui flicked her hair carelessly. This time, her voice was very dandy, her eyebrows and eyes were tant, "my father has money."


    The second elder was disgusted by Su Huiqing, who was just like Dugu Heng, hesitated. Su Huiqing''s performance was too bad, especially when someone told him that she was sleeping in Dean''s ss.


    He really didn''t look up to the weak generation of Dugu family, especially when she was the eldestdy of Dugu family. She could not evenpare with Dugu star at all. "I will report this matter to the master truthfully when I go back."


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows andughed more brightly, "whatever you want."


    Next door.


    There are not many people in Yu''s family, so they just talk about Shijin and some elders.


    As soon as Su Huiqing''s words came out, several elders all frowned, "little Lord, it''s Dugu''s family."


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes slightly, but no one saw him. When Su Huiqing spoke, he knocked on the finger of the table for a slight pause. He raised his eyes and calmly looked at the ten bottles of potions in the auction house.


    "Half a million." After a long time, people thought that he would not speak, so he took his time to say the price of the ten bottles of medicine.


    "Little Lord, this is beyond the value of the potion itself, not to mention the following..." The elder of Yu''s family spoke quickly.


    Five hundred thousand is not a small number for the whole Yu family.


    Yu Shijin just reached out and knocked on the table. The atmosphere of the whole room was tense.


    He did not seem to know the change he brought, slightly side eyes, that posture is both clear Jun, but also expensive, "big head."


    Standing behind him, big head, who understood the situation, immediately took out a purple gold card from his pocket.


    Yu Shijin took back his eyes, and his voice was very weak, "money, I''ll give it personally."

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    Finally, the Yu family bought the ten bottles of medicine for 500000 yuan.


    The next to thest ten bottles of high-level potions were sold to Dugu''s family with 300000 spirit coins.


    For the first time, they had given enough face to Dugu''s family. Naturally, they would not let these ten bottles of medicine. After all, the auction was finished. Who knows where the next one is?


    Such emotions, until thest auction appeared.


    There was only a bottle of scarlet Potion on it. This time, it was not the host, but the auctioneer who almost never showed up. When he appeared, everyone could not help holding their breath.


    "Thisst auction..." He took a deep breath, and then said, "it''s a top-level potion, with 80% purity. It''s been tested by a special person. The starting price is one hundred thousand spirit coins."


    A word down, the people on the first floor are not from "Teng" to stand up!


    Top level potions almost only appear in legends. How can they appear here today?


    Don''t talk about the first floor. People on the second floor are not calm now.


    At this time, the two elders and Dugu Xing and others have already ignored Su Huiqing, and each one of them is staring at the bottle of Medicine on the table.


    "We must get it," the second elder shook his fist fiercely. "Ji''an, you can contact the owner and tell him the news, so that he can ask people to bring more spiritual coins."


    Dugu Ji''an''s face was heavy, but his eyes were less surprised than others.


    Then Yiyan contacted Dugu Heng.


    All the people of Dugu family know that the whole family can''t defeat Dugu Heng in terms of spiritual coins. In addition to strength, this is one of the reasons why other elders dare not fight against Dugu Heng.


    "The auction house can''t go wrong. Where did this top-level potione from?" The two elders still did not sit down.


    Dugu Xing suddenly said, "is it the Ye family?"


    "No," Dugu Ji''an shook his head, and there was some dark light at the bottom of his eyes. "As far as I know, the old ancestor of the Ye family has not yet passed the customs. This pharmacist It should be a casual person. When the auction is over, find the owner. "


    The two elders are dignified and have no objection. One who can refine top-level potions must make friends.


    It happened in almost all the families, and the head of every family ordered it.


    Su Hui leans to her chin and is d to see such a scene. When these families fight, she will make more money.


    The mobile phone shakes for a while, she looks down, it is a message from Chen Shu -- [collect money. ]


    Su Hui nced, then "hissed" he pulled up his chair and stood up. His dark eyes narrowed, "it''s too stuffy. I''ll go back first."


    At this time, no one cares about her, even the lone star doesn''t hurt her.


    Only Dugu Ji''an nodded to him slightly.


    Su Hui chuckled and walked straight out of the box.


    Instead of going out of the door directly, he avoided the monitoring of the auction house. He went into a corner, took the backpack in Uncle Chen''s hand, pulled the zipper, and took out a red robe and a silver mask.


    Chen Shu watched helplessly.


    Originally, Su Huiqing, who was pure and Jun, has be a bit of a demon. His eyes are very bright outside his mask.


    If it was not for Su Huiqing''s transformation in front of him, he would not have known this was their youngdy!


    The whole face of her face changed.


    Be more enchanting, more cold evil, more brilliant.


    The top-level medicine was finally auctioned off by the Ye family with 3.3 million spirit coins.


    There is no suspense about this point. There are almost no more rich people in the international center than the Ye family. In the end, even the Dugu family did not fight again. Originally, the Ye family could buy it for two million yuan, but the transaction price still soared with the Ye family.


    3.3 million, which is not a small number in Ye''s family.


    But ye''s family didn''t feel the pain.


    No one knows the price of top-level potions better than them, which is iparable to 100 high-level potions.


    After the owner of the auction house is gone.


    He saw Su Huiqing sitting in the secret room. He saw the other party''s disguise. He was shocked. He didn''t dare to say a word. He just bent down and handed over a card. "Master, except for 100000 cents, there are still four million."


    Su Huiqing took over the card. She was calm, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Very good. In the future, Su will continue to cooperate with you."


    There is no deliberate proposal.


    She was one round smaller than the host.


    The elder is the elder. At least he is forced to be higher.


    Continue to cooperate? The owner''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice was shaking when he spoke. No matter what, Su''s, "our auction house is very honored. Master, I''ll send you out."


    He followed Su Huiqing respectfully.


    By this time, the auction house was over.


    All the family members have gone out one after another, and a line of people who have auctioned good things havee out slowly, including those super families.Dugu Ji''an and the two elders were walking side by side. Suddenly, Dugu Ji''an was stunned. He suddenly looked up at a direction. With his sight, everyone could not help looking in that direction.


    Also slightly stopped the pace.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    There, there is a group of people slowlye out.


    First, is a red figure, red clothes and ink hair, there is a kind of unspeakable coldness.


    This is not the reason why Dugu Ji''an stopped. What made him stop was that the owner of the auction house was half a step behind the woman in red, and his posture was very respectful.


    I have been able to set up an auction house in the international center. I have auctioned countless precious items for so many years, and I have never lost one.


    The identity of the auctioneer is absolutely not so simple.


    These are all things that everyone knows. So almost the people of Dugu family dare not disrespect the owner of the auction house. No one is willing to provoke a strong opponent.


    Therefore, when he saw that the owner of the auction house was so respectful to the woman in red, the admiration on his face was even more unabashed One by one all startled in situ, pupils shrink, lenglengleng looking at this scene in front of.


    I haven''t recovered.


    In particr, the woman in red looked too young.


    Even if Dugu Heng stood here, the master would not be so respectful? What is her identity that makes the auction house owners show such an expression?


    "Wait, that''s..." The second elder of Dugu stood on the side of Dugu Ji''an and looked at the woman in red. Suddenly, he thought of a man. His eyes were full of shock, "nameless ind?"


    "No," the elder of the Ye family came to him and shook his head slightly. His eyes did not move a minute. "First, there is no pattern on her mask. Second, Mr. Wu should not be so respectful just by the people from nameless ind."


    Mr. Wu is the owner of the auction house.


    The second elder didn''t speak again. Thest video was so shocking that the International Center was always in a panic.


    But elder Ye''s analysis is also reasonable. He looks at Dugu Ji''an with his side eyes.


    Dugu Ji''an also looked solemn. He looked at the woman in red, and his eyes were stunned. He knew this clearly: "not from the international center."


    People from the international center alone can''t make Mr. Wu''s attitude.


    All the people present know more or less about the Dugu family. At this time, everyone would question what happened to Dugu Ji''an, and they were not from the International Center How can such people appear in the international center?


    "Mr. Wu, who is this?" The two elders gathered their thoughts and looked at Mr. Wu. Their eyes wandered between Mr. Wu and the woman in red.


    Mr. Wu''s steps just slightly stopped for a moment, but he didn''t mean to talk to each other. Instead, he solemnly arched his hand, "elder Dugu, let Wu send the guest out first."


    This time, the two elders and others were even more shocked. Mr. Wu seemed to be more solemn and careful about the woman in red than they expected. What kind of identity is he?


    The second elder wanted to make friends with the woman in red through Mr. Wu.


    However, as soon as I looked at Mr. Wu''s attitude, it was hard to estimate. For a while, I had to step back a few steps.


    "Who is she?" Dugu Xing looked at the girl in red who was sent out like a star. She was shocked when she saw such a scene for the first time. Her eyes were deep.


    "These potions should havee from her hands." Dugu Ji''an withdrew his eyes and thought deeply.


    As soon as this word is said, the Ye family look is the most excited.


    No one knows better than them what this represents, the top potion.


    It was not even refined by the ancestors of the Ye family.


    No wonder, no wonder Mr. Wu would be so respectful. No wonder Dugu Ji''an would say that she is not a person in the international center. The top-level medicine itself should not appear in the international center. Such a figure


    Make sure you get to know each other!


    Everyone in the hall said goodbye absentmindedly and then left with the same goal.


    On this side, Su leaned back, but did not go directly.


    Instead, he took off his mask and coat and put it into his backpack again.


    She leaned against the car and looked at the shadow of Dugu Ji''an in the rearview mirror, and she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    "Uncle Chen, here you are," Su Huiqing threw the card that Mr. Wu handed her directly to Uncle Chen. "Tomorrow you will apply for a pharmacy shop in the international center, and you will take charge of it."


    Su Huiqing knew that Uncle Chen was not an ordinary person. Zhang Mingxi used the position of general manager of Zhangjia to dig Uncle Chen.


    It''s a shame to make him a housekeeper.


    She had considered the whereabouts of Uncle Chen a long time ago, so when Su ruohua advised Uncle Chen to return to the Su family, she did not speak up.


    The pharmacy shop, which has never appeared in the international center, is monopolized by several other families even if it is the medicine of Ye family.


    Therefore, it must be a challenge to prescribe medicine in the international center. Especially for those people from Qingshi, the family of the international center will make trouble or even provoke. At this time, we need to use Su Chu and others.


    This auction got a lot of money, you can use the old to equip Su Chu well, at least to scare a middle-level family.Uncle Chen did not immediately agree.


    Su was not in a hurry. She leaned slightly against the door, her hands around her chest, her legs folded, and she stood idly in ce.


    "Miss, you have really changed a lot," Uncle Chen took the card and looked at Su Huiqing with some exmations. "OK, Uncle Chen will help you this time."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." with this answer, Su Huiqing was no exception. She stood up straight and lowered her voice slightly. "I''ll ask someone to give you a new ID card."


    Chen Shu looked up at Su Huiqing.


    For a moment, it was a bit of a sh.


    Maybe, she can really make the Su family back to the top?


    When Dugu Ji''an and his party came over, Su Huiqing was still sitting in the front of the car, but Uncle Chen had disappeared. Su Huiqing had nned to go back with Uncle Chen, but Dugu Heng sent a message to let her go directly to Dugu''s house.


    She had to wait where she was.


    These people of the Dugu family and the two elders did not speak to Su Huiqing this time. They were silent or had heated discussions. All of them were talking about the woman in red.


    Sue leaned back into the car, half closed her eyes, and leaned back again.


    Dugu Heng asked Su Huiqing to go back, which was for the medicine that Dugu''s family had taken.


    This time, although it was the Ye family that captured the top-level potion, the Dugu family secretly funded the Ye family with 500000 spirit coins. Therefore, the Ye family promised to distribute one tenth of the medicine.


    "It''s enough to waste every excellent potion for Su''s promotion! Master, you can''t be impulsive This way get along, two elder to Su Huiqing is extremely despised.


    At present, seeing Dugu Heng want to give Su Huiqing a bottle of high-level potion, he is angry.


    The other young children did not say a word, but they could see that they were supporting the second elder''s decision.


    Dugu Heng''s face was pale. "This time, I personally gave out 400000 spirit coins, and half of them should belong to me."


    As soon as this sentence came out, no one dared to speak again.


    If Dugu Heng was angry and directly used five bottles of potions on Su Huiqing, no one would dare to say anything.


    The elder finally took his eyes back from Su Huiqing. He did not forget what happened before. He guessed something about Su Huiqing. If she didn''t hit by mistake Thinking of this, he immediately arched his hand: "the owner of the house said something reasonable."


    "Elder?" I can''t believe the four elders.


    The great elder really has words of suffering, but there is no exnation. Even if he says it, no one will believe it.


    "What the owner said is that the eldestdy has just returned to Dugu''s house. Tomorrow is apetition. I believe she will seed!" Dugu Xing covered his lips and looked at Su Huiqing with a smile on his face.


    But Su Huiqing still felt the disdain of her eyes.


    Tut, Su leaned back to take back her eyes, squinted, and casually dragged a chair to sit down, toozy to pay attention to her.


    In this way, Dugu Xing looked at his young children and red at Su Huiqing. Dugu Xing sneered.


    Because of Dugu Heng''s insistence, he finally gave Su Huiqing a bottle of advanced medicine.


    Su Huiqing took the medicine from Dugu Heng''s hand and threw it at will.


    Dugu Xing looked at her with a strange expression, "Miss, do you know what this is?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what she was thinking. Even the second elder had to hold it like a baby. When she was so casual, Dugu Xing just sneered at herself and didn''t understand anything.


    It''s just this kind of thing Yu Xiangyang''s three people were all drinking water.


    "Tomorrow''s contest within the n, make great efforts." Dugu Heng patted Su Huiqing on the shoulder.


    Su Huiqing took the high-grade potion in her hand andughed, "naturally, I will bring you the first one back."


    Dugu Hengughed, "have ambition!"


    After death, the tea in two elder''s mouth almost spurted out, "first? This youngdy is so hearty. Does she know what she is talking about? "


    Even the elder, who had made some changes to Su Huiqing, couldn''t help saying, "she just came to the International Center for the first time. Maybe she doesn''t know what the contempt in the n represents. Tomorrow, she will know."

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    Outside, Sue leaned back and put her hand into her pocket.


    He followed Dugu Heng carelessly with azy smile.


    However, she had never participated in thepetition of such a family. Thinking of this, she squinted her eyes and looked at Dugu Heng with her side eyes, "what''s thepetition tomorrow?"


    It was still raining outside. Dugu Heng held up a big ck umbre, and the handle of the umbre was obviously leaning towards Su Hui.


    "ording to the arrangement of the elder, there are a lot of contents in the contest," Dugu Hengzheng looked at Su Huiqing after hearing her words. "There will bepetitions of blood and skill, because there will be many people challenging you when ites to the trial road."


    It''s hard to get a good look.


    "Oh," said Su Hui, touching his chin. "If my bloodes first from the bottom, then I beat all the people. What''s the final ranking?"


    She did not have much confidence in blood.


    After all, she also knows that her blood may not be very pure.


    "The Dugu family always regards strength as the respect. In front of the strength, the blood is nothing!" Dugu Heng could not helpughing at Su Huiqing''s appearance. He really had his style.


    Su Hui gently plucked her hair, a hook in the corner of her mouth, "that''s good."


    The housekeeper who follows two people, looking at the father and daughter''s speech, can''t help but wipe a cold sweat.


    There was a strange look on the expressionless face. Shit, these two people were crazy one by one. Before thepetition, they wanted to take the first ce. Who gave them the courage?


    "Wait a minute," Dugu Heng suddenly remembered something. He looked at Su Huiqing''szy look, and his eyes red, "are you sleeping in Dean''s ss today?"


    Su Hui leaned back and put one hand in his pocket. "Oh, is there a problem?"


    I''m so tired. In addition, I''ve heard a lot of principal Dean''s lessons in thest life. Dean himself said that he had nothing to teach her. She had to rely on her own to experiment with the rest, so she went to sleep like this.


    "Do you know how hard it is to listen to a lesson from principal Dean?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s natural tone, Dugu Heng didn''t know whether to cry or tough, but his tone was more serious. "This ss is Dean, who was invited by Dugu family and Yu family. He hasn''t started ss for a year, and you just came to the international center. Some things may not be clear. Listening to Dean''s ss is not bad for you. ¡±


    now it''s night and rainy night. There is no star in the sky. The fog is full, and themp is not obvious.


    Su Hui chuckled, a little less careless in the past, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Naturally, she couldn''t say that she had known principal Dean a long time ago.


    "You are a man of opinion," Dugu Heng knew that Su Huiqing was not simple, but he had a daughter for the first time in his life. He poured his patience into it. "The water in the international center is too deep. Now there are too many people in Dugu''s family. You don''t have to pay too much attention to some people. You can live a good life with your mother. I can support you."


    Su Hui chuckled, smiling from the heart.


    This cheap dad, I don''t feel bad.


    The next day.


    The whole headquarters of Dugu''s family was busy. Su Huiqing, as usual, got up early and ran in the morning.


    There was a little rain in the morning, that drizzle.


    It''s not big, even can see the sunshine. Dugu Ji''an and the second elder are talking with Ye''s parents.


    The Ye family came here mainly for two things. One was for the bottle of top-level medicine, and the other was because of themon medicine. ording to the method provided by Su Huiqing, he made countless potions overnight.


    Although it can''t bepared with advanced medicine, it is also rare in international center.


    Naturally, Dugu family also has a share.


    Dugu Ji''an stood at the side of the two elders and looked around carelessly. Suddenly, he didn''t know what he saw. His eyes narrowed slightly. He only felt that the sunshine around him was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Standing beside him, Dugu Xing looked through his eyes, and naturally saw a figure. He was wearing a white sports suit with earphones around his ears. In the sun, he only felt that he was like a ink painting. His facial features were exquisite to a certain extent, and his beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    I don''t think it''s embarrassing to support an umbre.


    But only she, still clear Jun, not slow running.


    Dugu Xing had to admit that this man, no matter where he was, was an unforgettable sight.


    "Miss, why are you here?" As soon as the two elders saw Su Huiqing, their faces were all ck. This kind of unpleasant color was probably the kind of conditioned reflex.


    Seeing someone calling her, Su Huiqing had to stop and take off her earphone. She looked at the second elder and her eyes were slightly deep: "running, you can''t see it?"


    If you don''t like a person, he has shorings everywhere.


    Even when Dugu Ji''an saw himself, he would respectfully call the two elders. Su Huiqing''s appearance made them naturally unhappy.He immediately said, "since you are back in the Dugu family, you are the firstdy of the Dugu family, and you are also the face of the Dugu family. Don''t you know that the young children of the Dugu family have morning exercises every morning? They get up early every day to practice the basic skills, an hour of horse walking. You look at you, running? It''smon people''s business to run. In the future, we still have to stay with those children every morning. Otherwise, we will lose the face of our Dugu family if we go out. "


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Those guards and some excellent children who apanied them could not helpughing.


    Looking at this newly released youngdy, they, like some elders, are not looking down on this olddy who only depends on the owner of the family. If it was not for their worship of Dugu Heng, they would not let Su Huiqing into the Dugu family.


    Running? That''s something that none of their guards would do.


    Sure enough, it''s from Qingshi. It''s a small family.


    "This is the eldestdy recognized by the master from the outside," the two elders said, and then looked at elder ye with a smile. When he introduced Su Huiqing, he also mentioned it, and then continued to lead the way for elder Ye. "Elder ye, please."


    However, this time, elder ye did not leave directly.


    Instead, he looked at Su Huiqing in horror. For the person rmended by Dean, and for the man who broke the family affairs in a few words Of course he remembers!


    "Miss Su?" He opened his mouth in horror.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to pay attention to the two elders. She brought back the earphone again. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. She turned her side eyes, took off the earphone and said with a smile: "elder ye?"


    "I don''t deserve it." The page number of elder Ye arched his hand.


    He finally understood what Dean had saidst time.


    Headmaster dean asked him if he knew about Dugu''s recognition of his daughter.


    He was still strange at that time, and said that it was a waste of ces to let the mixed blood go to the test ce, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Huiqing was the youngdy recognized by Dugu family.


    No wonder, no wonder principal dean asked.


    "Do you know the eldestdy?" This state of elder Ye makes Dugu Ji''an gaze slightly.


    The second elder and others are all surprised to see elder Ye. They all know that Su Huiqing and Su ruohua are from Qingshi. How can they know the Ye family?


    Su Hui inclined to face the same color and nodded to elder ye, "take a step first."


    Finish saying, put on the earphone, continue to run forward, even thenguage gas has not changed.


    "I met once in monster University, but I didn''t expect that she was the eldestdy of Dugu family." Elder Ye seemed to understand the meaning of Su Huiqing, but he didn''t make it clear.


    Seeing this, Dugu Xing and the second elder didn''t ask. The Ye family and the monster University have been cooperating. It''s no surprise that Su Huiqing is actually the miss of Dugu family.


    "What bigdy," the two elders sneered, "I''ll be satisfied if I have half the talent."


    Dugu Xing smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t care about Miss Dugu who suddenly appears on the way.


    In any case, the other party canpare with her in almost every way. Outsiders only know that Dugu family is a brilliant genius, Dugu Xing and Dugu Ji''an, while Miss Dugu is just an ordinary person with mixed blood.


    Elder Ye looked at the two elders so a pair of disapproval of the appearance, not from the pursed lips.


    No words.


    Naturally, I think of Su Huiqing''s words about breaking the secrets of Ye''s family, as well as the momentum of instructing the country and the degree of familiarity with Dean


    Such people What ordinary people would it be?


    He took a look at the two elders. If they knew that the eldestdy in their mouth had a good rtionship with headmaster Dean Do you still talk like that?

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    But ye elder also bad idea did not go to say.


    However, he bowed his hands to the second elder and went out, "the Dugu family has apetition today, so I don''t want to stay any more. There are still Bai families waiting for me to go."


    The second eldest elder sent people to the door. Naturally, he knew about elder Ye''s work. Those ordinary medicines were not only from Dugu''s family, but also from several big families. "Then I won''t send them to the elder."


    The group of Dugu family stood outside the door, looking at elder Ye''s car leaving, then turned back to Dugu''s home.


    The second elder walked inside with his hands in his eyes. He said, "xing''er, please tell the testing hall to prepare. At ten o''clock, all the young children will be present. We will start the blood test."


    Hearing this, a streamer shed in Dugu Xing''s eyes. She knew what the two elders were doing.


    The test hall is to test the innate ability of the family''s children.


    Going there is just to test everyone''s talent.


    In fact, every child of the family who was born has been tested. At this time, it is no longer necessary to test. This time, the elder asked all the young children to be present, just to make su Huiqing feel the difference.


    After all, it''s not a good ce to be thest one, especially since this person still holds the ce of the eldestdy of Dugu family.


    Hearing this, Dugu Heng, who was in his yard, swept away everything in his hands. He hit the table, and his face was very unhappy, "those old guys!"


    Su Huiqing just came back from running outside.


    As soon as she lifted her foot slightly, the cup that Dugu Heng swept away was directly connected to the upper of the shoe, and she reached out one by one.


    Give me a swish!


    The cup was firmly in her hand.


    "Why don''t you mess with this stuff? Antiques are priceless." Su Huiqing reached out to take off the earphone, then sat down on the stone bench, put the mobile phone on one hand, poured a cup of tea for herself in the other hand, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Dugu Heng''s coldness was dispelled a lot, but his face was still a little cold. "Those old guys let all the children of his family go to the test, which clearly just doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    Su Hui drank a ss of water and propped up on the stone table with one hand. This looks very cool. "Test is to test. What are you afraid of? ANN, anyway, I don''t know how many times Iugh behind my back."


    Seeing her calm appearance, Dugu Heng was not satisfied.


    But he didn''t say anything. He believed in Su Huiqing''s strength.


    nothing else, just that she could get Apollo''s particle gun And the deans.


    At the thought of this, Dugu Heng rxed a lot, and Su Huiqing was obviously not a good friend when he could get to know those people.


    Su Hui saw that Dugu Heng was stable, and then he put down his cup.


    Just about to leave, suddenly the mobile phone shed.


    When she looked down, it was a message from dean that "Dugu family wants you to take the talent test? ]


    Su Huiqing looked at a sentence from him, and her eyes narrowed. It seemed that it was because of dean that she found out that she was from the Dugu family.


    How did deans find out?


    She reached out her hand and said, "let all the children be tested."


    The international center is in Dean''s of Bai''s home. Seeing a word from Su Hui''s leaning back, he can''t help turning the scalpel in his hand andughing with schadenfreude.


    "Laugh like this?" Apollo looked at his expression, not from a cold.


    Dean did not pay attention to him, but moved to the sofa, hook lips, that pair of ck eyes, shing is full of malicious each other, "happened a funny thing."


    It is not that he has not heard the rumors of the international center these days.


    But he didn''t care. Su Huiqing had great skills. He knew that.


    However, he did not expect that his family would even ask Su Huiqing to take part in the test.


    "Well, do you think it''s funny?" Dean threw the knife casually. The knife was inserted obliquely on the wooden table, which reflected the cold light. "At that time, I knew that she was a member of Dugu family, because of her immortal blood, that concentration, even Dugu Heng could not match."


    Apollo heard this for the first time, and naturally he would not doubt Dean''s words.


    His face was filled with horror.


    Shit, Su Huiqing is already abnormal enough. Plus this blood


    Apollo couldn''t help but shiver. She was always smart. If she went back to Dugu''s house, she would be a cold sweat.


    "The Dugu family even thought that my king''s blood was mixed, and all his children had to take part in the test." Dean was very happy when he thought of it. "Now, all of them will be tortured to death by my king."


    "You said, my king''s blood can bepared with Dugu Heng, then what level can she reach?" Apollo thought.


    Only big families have these blood lines.It''s them that the arms dealers can''t envy.


    "I also want to know," Dean''s eyes flickered. "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Each family has a simr level of blood.


    S. There are six grades A, B, C, D and E. among them, e is the second and S is the most advanced. This is an internationally recognized ssification. However, all the families have S-level blood. It seems that there has been one in a thousand years. Even A-level is a rare talent in a hundred years.

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    Dugu Heng is a rare A-level, which is also the reason why everyone is afraid of him.


    The big families of the International Center have their own skills.


    As everyone knows, the higher the blood level is, the higher the possibility of bing a strong one, just like Dugu Heng.


    He alone can support the existence of the whole Dugu family.


    After hearing this from Dean, Apollo also wanted to know where Su Huiqing was.


    "If we go together, it''s easy to be found by the master of Dugu''s family?" Apollo stood up and squinted. After careful consideration, he still felt that it was not reliable. Dugu Heng was unreasonable. When he was hurt, who would cry?


    Dean came out of his white bedroom with aptop, pressed the keyboard with both hands, logged on the ount and started chatting about the red moon! ]


    Dugu''s family is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it can''tpare with Chi Yue''s mysterious hacker technology.


    Dean hooked his lips.


    **


    in Dugu''s family, Su Huiqing followed Dugu Heng and went to the test hall.


    The test hall is just opposite the Presbyterian hall. It looks older than the Presbyterian.


    When they went in, the other children who came to test had already arrived. The guard standing by the door bowed respectfully towards Dugu Heng.


    The decoration of the test hall is very different from that of the Presbyterian hall. It looks much more advanced. Su Huiqing looks at the crystal screen in the center. It seems that there is not much difference between the test hall and the modernputer LCD screen. But if you take a closer look, you can see that this thing has a long history.


    Su Huiqing was thoughtful. This was the first time she saw this thing. It seemed to be the treasure of Dugu family tradition.


    "Now that the eldestdy is here, let''s start." The elder didn''t agree with the second elder''s calling all his children. However, seeing that Dugu Heng didn''t speak much, he didn''t want to be too busy with his business, so he immediately waved his hand.


    The test officially began.


    The two elders have arranged the order, and the younger children of the family are going up one by one.


    Dugu Heng didn''t have any expression, but when he saw the order of all the people going up, his eyes were cold. Er Chang was always calcting. He tested one by one ording to the order of talent from low to high.


    On the contrary, he ranked Su Huiqingst.


    This is obviously to embarrass Su Hui!


    No wonder he looks bad.


    But one side of the head, looking at Su Huiqing that leaning against the pir, a leisurely attitude, the corners of his mouth with a casual arc, ck hair hanging down, it is even more that the white jade like face shining, as always, heartless.


    Dugu Heng had no choice but to withdraw his anger and stood by Su Huiqing''s side with a negative hand and stopped talking.


    Su Huiqing slightly pursed her lips. It was the first time that she saw these tests. Naturally, she took them very seriously. Her long eyshes were slightly drooping.


    All of the testers put their hands on an instrument, and if it''s not bad, there should be blooding into an analysis tube and then receiving the feedback on the crystal screen.


    Most of the people in front are between the d-level and the C + level.


    Su Hui leaned against the pir and squinted at the instruments, covering the clearness in her eyes. It seems that there are many things in the international center that she does not know.


    As the first person of the younger generation, Dugu Ji''an doesn''t have to take part in thepetition, which was originally prepared for Dugu Xing and Su Huiqing.


    So he just stood by the door and looked at the test results, but his eyes didn''t change.


    ording to the order from low to high, Dugu Xing, the most outstanding talent of the younger generation, naturally ranked ahead of Su Huiqing.


    She took a look at Su Hui, then walked to the middle of the test instrument with a smile on her face, and then put her hand on the instrument.


    After a few seconds, the dim crystal screen lights up with a white light, and then slowly flickers from e-level to d-level and then to C + level, and thest golden light passes, leaving only three characters on the screen!


    B-ss!


    The children of Dugu family all looked at Dugu star with their eyes full of admiration. When they reached level B, they did note from the same level as level C. Although they were only B-level, they were also a symbol of talent, and also a genius hard toe out for decades.


    If this generation did not have the existence of Dugu Ji''an, the light of Dugu star would be more powerful.


    The two eldersughed and looked at Dugu Heng, "xing''er is a genius of our generation. Although it can''t bepared with Ji''an, she is still a B-level genius. In all families, she can rank in the top ten. My Lord, your blood is not low. I think the eldestdy must be better than the others. I don''t know what level I can get to? "


    Shit! These two elders!


    Dugu Heng''s face was cold. If he didn''t take into ount the scene, he would severely abuse the two elders.


    The second elder didn''t know Su Huiqing''s identity. He had a deep understanding of his blood, but he still wanted to say it, not to embarrass his daughter?!Dugu Xing received countless people''s worship eyes, and she took back her hand calmly.


    Then he came down and looked back at Sue. "Miss, is it up to you?"


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and brushed his eyebrows and eyes. His dark eyes looked at the test bench, but he did not move. Dugu Heng seldom did not speak.


    In other people''s eyes, she was afraid.


    Dugu Xing said with a gentle smile, "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt. Even if the timees Don''t you learn acting? When the test fails, I can rmend the road guide for you. He is a big touch in the entertainment industry. Your acting skills are so good, under his hands, you will start a little higher than others. "


    "What entertainment industry!" There was a look of disgust shed between the two elders. "What''s the proper way for us to be a ywright? Do you think it''s Dugu Wu, the outsider? "


    "Two elders!" Dugu Heng raised his eyes, and there was a cold meaning in his eyes


    This time, even Dugu Ji''an frowned.


    Su Huiqing''s face didn''t show too much expression, but put one hand into his pocket and casually walked towards the testing instrument and slowly put on the other hand.

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    In the hall, a group of guards looked at each other, the elders looked at each other, and the young children talked in a low voice.


    Every now and then, when I look up to Su Huiqing, I have a casual smile in my eyes.


    Only Dugu Heng watched Su Huiqing''s test results seriously.


    Dugu Xing looks at Dugu Heng with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Miss Xing, the head of the family is really confused. It''s better to let an ordinary person with mixed blood into the test hall, even ordinary servants," said a young man standing beside Dugu Xing, his eyes were extremely disdainful. "I hate such bullies. Anything is worthy of being the eldestdy of Dugu family!"


    With that, there was an expression of disgust in his eyes.


    This statement has attracted other people''s agreement.


    If only Dugu Heng, Su Huiqing was an ordinary man without blood, and he upied so many resources.


    In the eyes of this group of young people, they have been extremely disgusted with Su Huiqing.


    Dugu Xing smiles and doesn''t speak. He just turns his eyes to Su Huiqing. Does Dugu Heng want Su Huiqing to take her ce in Dugu''s family? You have to pass her first!


    However, she was used to treating people peacefully. Naturally, she couldn''t say such vicious words. She just plucked her hair and said, "it''s the descendant of the owner of the house. Although it''s not better than ordinary people, it''s better than ordinary people."


    "Factotum? She''s just like a handyman The other man gave a bigugh.


    Seeing this, Dugu Xing brushed his hair, and his face did not change.


    But the bottom of my heart is very happy.


    After today, if Dugu Heng still has the face to give Su Huiqing resources like this, then Su Huiqing has no face to im to be the firstdy of Dugu family!


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about this scene.


    She just immersed herself in the test bench.


    Generally, after a few seconds, the crystal screen will react, just like Dugu star, she let the crystal stage reaction time is about 9 seconds.


    But after Su Hui tilted her hand and put it up, nearly a minuteter, the crystal screen still didn''t respond.


    "Hiss -" the young man who spoke to Dugu Xing couldn''t help but sneer, "I think I think highly of her. Ordinaryborers can make the test bench react, but she can''t even make the crystal table light up."


    The lowest is e-level can make the crystal table light up, can''t make it bright, even e-level is not.


    Even the big elder, at this time his face also felt embarrassed, "OK, you quicklye down."


    Then he turned and looked at a crowd at the bottom with a serious look: "it is not allowed to publicize at this time."


    The eldestdy of the Dugu family didn''t have the talent to make the test tform shine. It''s really shameful to say that!


    Dugu Ji''an sighed to himself. He thought it had some potential.


    The result was unexpected, but reasonable.


    The other one turned around and was about to leave. The following was the farce. He made a mockery at the corner of his mouth, "miss star, you''d better contact the road guide to let us have something to do at least..."


    He hasn''t said a word yet.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the hall!


    Even Dugu Ji''an, who was ready to leave, suddenly turned around!


    That originally dim crystal screen suddenly lit up, this light is even more dazzling than the sun''s light, so that the closer examination elder can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    This scene, let the whole test hall people are stunned in situ.


    Through the red moon ck video, Apollo and other people''s pupil also suddenly shrinks. Even though deans has said before that Su''s potential is not low, when they really saw this scene, they were shocked.


    The higher the talent is, the more dynamic the crystal stage will bring. When Dugu star tested before, it was just a light golden light.


    And now Su Huiqing even let the crystal screen emit more intense light than the sun!


    And on the screen, that level speed is also changing rapidly from e - to e to e + and then to B +, and there is almost no instant stop.


    At this moment, not only the extremely elder, but also Dugu Ji''an and Dugu Heng all stopped their idle thoughts and looked at the crystal screen for a moment. B + was on it, and then there was a!


    Dugu Heng clenched his fist fiercely. He was cold and calm all the time. At this moment, for the first time, he appeared to be stunned.


    Like Su Huiqing, he has no hope for blood test.


    After all, Su ruohua is an ordinary person and can not bepared with the blood of arge family. There is no saying about it.


    It''s certain that blood is mixed.


    However.


    The letters on the crystal screen have changed from B + to a -, and can reach a, which is a rare level in the International Center for a century. Not only Dugu Heng, but also extremely elder, have a heart beating.


    Those young children who were supposed to leave were stunned.I don''t know what to do.


    However, at this time, the letter did not mean to stop, the light on the crystal screen not only did not slow down, the light gradually turned red.


    And the a + on top of it also slowly bes s -, which is this second.


    The red light reached its peak, broke through the eaves and went straight into the air, bringing a vision to the International Center!


    Su Huiqing looked at his hand with such low eyes, and he was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    In the end, the red light convergespletely.


    All that was left was the sound of breathing, and everyone looked at the big screen with three clear red characters: "s +"

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at the result. She knew that the test was over and took back her hand. The corner of her mouth was still that careless smile. She was so handsome!


    The elder in charge of the test repeated the result tremblingly, "Su Huiqing, talent blood, S +"


    In a word, there was no voice in the whole hall. Everyone looked at Su Huiqing in silence.


    Don''t mention them. Even Apollo and others were shocked in front of theputer screen. Dean had already taught them the blood level before. Now when I see this result, I just think the world is fantastic.


    Depend on S +. Even they can feel terror.


    In general, even if ss B is hard to see, Grade A is rare. As for level s, it is legendary in the international center.


    In other words, this kind of talent is ten years less than ordinary people.


    If I had stayed in Dugu''s family since I was a child, I would be a super strong person now.


    The young man who was still talking about Su Huiqing was frozen in ce. The voice of the elders stopped talking, the noise of the young man stopped, and all the people''s looks were dull.


    The second elder had already dragged a chair and was drinking tea. However, even at this time, the tea in his hand had already been spilled, but he did not know it. Instead, he looked at the result on the screen.


    The first reaction in everyone''s mind is, the test bench is broken?


    S ss! Even reached the s level!


    Dugu Heng was the first to react. He looked around and then said, "today, before thepetitiones, no one of Dugu''s children can be disclosed. I need you to take a poison oath."


    In the eyes of these big families.


    Poison oath is a very important person. A group of people, including Dugu Xing, y games and dare not believe it.


    In particr, Dugu Xing, after thinking about what he said before, he also wanted to introduce him to her. Now seeing this scene, the whole person was confused. The s above made her bite her teeth. How could things be like this?


    Su ruohua is an ordinary person from Qingshi. How could her daughter''s blood gift be so high?!


    But the reality is so high!


    Su Huiqing is really standing there!


    This is obvious to all!


    Dugu Xing tried his best to cover it up, but he didn''t think his mood would be more distorted.


    "Youngdy," after Dugu Heng, the elder also responded with a shaking voice, e down, the test is over."


    It''s just a test. It''s not only a test, it''s not only a big elder''s heart.


    Even when speaking, I couldn''t help but take the honorific.


    Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and walked back quietly. He could not help but put on Dugu Heng''s shoulder. His voice inevitably sighed, "ah, I didn''t expect that this was so precise together. The speed of reaction and the ability of blood measurement were unheard of. The Dugu family is worthy of being one of the three giants. Even the nameless ind has no such instrument."


    When a group of young people heard the speech, they couldn''t help but jerk the corners of their mouth.


    Looking at Su Huiqing, they all want to talk but stop.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, but her tone was indifferent, "is there a problem?"


    If not in front of the extremely elder and the householder, these young people all want to vomit blood and die, depend on! Any problems? You have the face to ask questions! At this time, I stillment the Dugu family''s test-bed. Don''t you know that you are more rebellious than the test-bed!


    The talent of S + has never appeared in the history of International Center!


    Do you have any questions!


    "If you pass the test, you can take part in thepetition in the afternoon." The two elders looked at Su Huiqing in an unpredictable way. He couldn''t tell what the look was at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t like Su Huiqing all the time, but he didn''t expect that Su Huiqing''s talent was so terrible.


    But it''s just terror.


    He covered his inner fluctuation, then looked at Dugu Heng and said, "master, are you sure you want the firstdy to take the test? You know, miss, she''s neen now


    His words were calm, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    It''s just that as soon as this sentencees out, people in the hall are stunned.


    Even the elder, who had changed his outlook on Su Huiqing, looked at him with pity.


    For arge family, the most suitable time for cultivation is from 3 to 16 years old, which is the most critical ten years. However, if you are older than these years, the bones and meridians will be formed long ago, and the cultivation will be greatly reduced.


    Now Su Huiqing is 19 years old. Even though his blood is against the sky at this age, it is too difficult to embark on the path of cultivation.


    It''s a pity.


    Obviously, I have this talent, but because of time, I wasted such a good cultivation talent.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Dugu Xing, who had been hit hard, was suddenly filled with vitality, as if he had found a new way. His pale face gradually recovered, and his restless heart calmed down again.Among all the children of the Dugu family, only Dugu Ji''an can match her. Even if Su Huiqing''s talent is very high, she has already passed the best time for cultivation. What''s the use of her talent?


    For the younger generation of Dugu family, her light is still hard to hide.


    Those young children who used to look at Su Huiqing with reverent eyes turned into pity eyes after the second elder''s words.


    It''s good if you don''t have talent, but if you have this talent, it''s no different from no talent


    People in the hall responded more or less. Looking at Su Huiqing, they could not help but take pity or gloat that they did not know.


    Seeing that Dugu Heng didn''t respond to him, the two elders turned to Su Huiqing, and looked at Su Huiqing''s casual appearance. He told Zhongzhang, "Miss, swords have no eyes. Although they don''t have the talent of you, they all have developed from childhood to great strength. Even if your blood is very rare, don''t be toocent. After all, you didn''t grow up in Dugu''s family since childhood. You want topete with them Young people, it''s not good to be too eager for quick sess and instant benefit. "

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    At this time, Dugu Heng finally reacted.


    He put his hand behind him and gave a sneer to the elder. His face was originally cold and arrogant: "I don''t want you to think about it. My daughter, of course, will be better than the blue one."


    If this sentence had been said before, many people would have satirized Dugu Heng, but this time, no one dared to say anything else.


    Dugu Heng''s arrogance has his reason to be arrogant. Su Huiqing is not bad at all! S + talent!


    There''s nothing wrong with saying that greenes from blue.


    However, the second elder was embarrassed. He thought about what he said before the test, "my Lord, your blood is not low. I think the eldestdy must be better than others. I don''t know what level I can get to?"


    Now the reality is not to give him a hard p, someone else Su Huiqing is sopetitive, said green out of the blue, is also green out of the blue!


    "I''ll take part in it. I don''t mind." Su Hui turned his face carelessly to look at the two elders. He naturally hooked his lower lip. His face was as cool as a talent. His eyshes were slightly drooping, casting a shadow under his eyelids.


    Without a bit of pride, just like the person who has reached the s record is not her general.


    The tone of speaking is more natural.


    In this way, it seems that thepetition is already in hand.


    The rest of the hall looked unpredictable.


    "The master of the house, seven elders, the white family, the Ye family and the Yu family They all sent people over, "just then, the guard interrupted the silence in the hall," to ask about the vision of the test hall just now. "


    Dugu Heng and the elder looked at each other, and there was no surprise on his face. It seemed that he had expected that the family would send someone over.


    In the history of the international center, almost no one can reach the s level, and there is no record in the history books of various families.


    So no one knows what it''s going to look like to reach s.


    Su Huiqing was still the first one. This was the first time that people of the Dugu family saw that if they exceeded a, there would be some strange phenomena.


    Such visions, of course, did not hide from those families.


    After all, as long as you have a little skill, you can feel it.


    "The game in the afternoon will be postponed to tomorrow," the elder looked at the two elders who still wanted to speak. His eyes were sharp, and the two elders swallowed what they wanted to say. "I''ll go to see the heads of those families with the master of the house."


    Su Hui leans out her hand and touches her chin. Seeing nothing about her, shees out with her mobile phone and sends a short message to Chen Shu.


    It''s time to meet Uncle Chen in the afternoon.


    "Miss," Dugu Ji''an, who was thinking about her leaving, stopped her and bowed his hands respectfully. "This talent is something that Dugu family has never had before."


    Su Hui leaned back to his feet and stopped,ughing a little leisurely, "it''s all neen. I can''tpare with you."


    While speaking, the fingers still brush the eyebrows and eyes carelessly.


    Eyes are looking at the monitoring of the test hall.


    Don''t you think that Dean and Apollos can''t help but be stunned. Can we find them?


    Apollo snapped, closed hisptop, and then looked at Dean without expression. "My king is so dark that she can pick out the whole young generation by herself, and she is still pretending that she can''t do anything!"


    Want to love you, are in sympathy for those ignorant children.


    Instead of answering, Dean leaned thoughtfully on the sofa. "Aren''t you surprised? The blood of big families is the most important one, which is also the reason why those big families only marry with big families. Su ruohua is just an ordinary family in Qingshi. Why is my king''s blood so rebellious? "


    Apollo was also stunned. He didn''t know about these big families.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Variation? "


    Dean gave him a look like he was mentally retarded.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing and Dugu Ji''an have already walked outside the door. The housekeeper just came to find Dugu Heng, but he couldn''t find him, so he had to find Su Huiqing. "Outside, the media has been making a lot of noise, and the vision of Dugu''s family has not been concealed."


    There''s been a lot of noise on the Inte.


    "Do you want to ask about this?" Su Hui nced at the housekeeper with a cold look. "Go to some doctor of monster University, or people from the Research Institute, and write these phenomena in the direction of sr photon electromaic wave. The more true the better."


    The housekeeper was stunned and bowed to Su Hui and went out without stopping.


    Before leaving, looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, as if to see her for the first time.


    No wonder his brain is short circuited today. It is because Su Huiqing shocked him so much.


    Dugu Ji''an still couldn''t help it. He looked sideways at Su Hui and said, "Miss, it''s not a small matter topare. Those children don''t have to keep their hands. You don''t have to take risks."


    He did not hope that Su Huiqing was injured in thispetition and wasted his talent, although he only found that blood itself was a waste at this age.


    "It''s not an adventure," Su Hui tilted her hand to her lips and took out a few bottles of potions. "See, I have a magic weapon."These are all from Dugu Heng.


    Seeing her like this, Dugu Ji''an didn''t say any more. Instead, he chuckled, and his eyes were extremely ck: "I think you and the owner have a sense of propriety. In the future, we may meet in the same ce."


    The same ce?


    Su Hui squinted, thinking.


    I don''t know. Behind them, the young boy who followed the two elders called softly, "the master has given all those potions to the eldestdy!"


    Dugu Xing pursed her lips, high-level medicine, even if she wanted a bottle, it was extremely difficult for her. Unexpectedly, Dugu Heng was not afraid to be told, so he gave Su Huiqing directly.


    The second elder''s face was even worse. He had a bad impression on Su Huiqing.


    Seeing that Dugu Heng even ignored the family, his face was even more heavy. "The master of the family was crazy this time, even though he ignored the future of Dugu family and became crazy for a person who had little future. No matter how talented she is, she is still in vain now. Can youpare with you? He even gave her all these high-level potions. Did he have any Dugu family in his eyes? The rest of the potions will be distributed to anshao and Xinger. Dugu family always respect the strong, even if their blood is high, they can''t surpass you! "

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    Hearing the words of the two elders, Dugu Xing''s fingers couldn''t help tightening, but his mouth was hesitant, "but where is the master of the house?"


    "For the sake of the mother and daughter, the master has lost even the most basic judgment," the two elders pondered for a moment. "In the contest tomorrow, don''t let any water go. Since the head of the family holds up Su Huiqing, you''ll give me a hard blow. Even if the master can do something about it, he can protect Su Hui for a while, and he can protect Su Huiqing for the whole life?"


    This tone seems to have other meanings, while Dugu Xing is excited, he looks at the eyes of the two elders with some surprise.


    But the two elders did not exin.


    These days, he and Dugu Heng are not without reason. When Dugu Heng was talking to the housekeeper, he heard the fact that Dugu Heng was injured.


    Therefore, he is still afraid of Dugu Heng.


    But not as respectful as ever.


    The elder and Dugu Heng didn''t know what to talk with those family members. They didn''te out all afternoon.


    Even lunch was brought in by guards.


    No one knows what they''re talking about.


    Su Huiqing went to see Uncle Chen and talked with him about opening a pharmacy store all afternoon.


    When she was called back by Dugu Heng, a group of elders including Dugu Heng were sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    Su Huiqing saluted these people in a certain way, and then found an empty chair to sit on. With one hand supporting his chin, the other hand poured himself a cup of tea. Everyone looked veryzy.


    Seeing her like this, not to mention the elder, even Dugu Heng felt a sense of regret.


    In addition to regret, it is more than regret that iron is not steel.


    The children of Dugu''s family go to the training ground whenever they are free. They are either the training ground or the teacher. Anyway, there is no such thing as Su Huiqing, who is idle all day.


    "Since Qingqing hase, let''s start," Dugu Heng knocked on the table with his hand. "After so many days of dy, we have to make sure that the idle industries of Dugu''s family should be assigned to Qingqing''s name."


    Su Huiqing drank the tea finger and looked at Dugu Heng''s eyes.


    However, Dugu Heng seemed to know what Su Huiqing was going to say. He waved her hand and told her not to speak. He knew that Su could make money, but how could the family''s children''s industry be the same as that of the secr world?


    All the things we need to practice are extremely expensive, among which there are some spiritual coins.


    Among these industries, there is a natural possibility of making money.


    "There is a pharmaceuticalpany in the west," the second elder pondered. "This is the only idle industry for the time being."


    As soon as this was said, there was no one in the hall to speak. Naturally, these industries were managed by special people. These elders were really not sure.


    "Second elder, the pharmacypany you mentioned is losing money every year," others don''t know, but the housekeeper standing behind Dugu Heng is very clear. The manager of thesepanies will give him ount books every year. "How can such apany give it to the eldestdy?"


    Each family has more or less some property to maintain the operation of the whole family.


    Dugu family is no exception. This pharmacypany was founded in the early years. At that time, there were several pharmacists in Dugu family.


    It was also popr for a while.


    Later, ye Jiateng rose up empty, and all the pharmaceuticalpanies of the family were suppressed.


    Later, the pharmacists of those families couldn''t supply the medicines refined by their own family members. There was no other energy to supply the pharmacy stores with medicines. Therefore, these pharmaceuticalpanies were taken back by the families one by one.


    So far, there is only one thing left in Dugu''s family. Pharmacists can''tpare with Ye''s, and herbal medicine can''t match Ye''s. So far, it''s no different from bankruptcy.


    It''s hard for the two elders to find such an opinion that thepany gave Su Huiqing.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Dugu Heng also looked cold, but his voice was unable to recognize his emotion. "Two elders, I remember that Dugu Xing has twopanies trading there. Her identity, onepany is already against the sky?"


    "Miss star managementpany has always been very talented, and she has made a lot of money for Dugu''s family these years," the second elder looked indifferent, and did not care about Dugu Heng''s suddenly cold look. "If we give it to the eldestdy, we will lose several percent of our ie."


    Speaking of this, the two elders stopped for a moment and looked at Su Hui.


    "When miss star took over the twopanies, thepany''s business situation was not good," the second elderughed. "Miss star can do it. I think you can do it too. What do you say?"


    The atmosphere on the field changed a little.


    Dugu Heng just wanted to talk.


    However, at this time, Su Huiqing raised her eyes and gave a calm smile to Dugu Heng. Finally, she put her eyes on the housekeeper, "do you have the financial statements of thatpany?"


    Financial statements?


    These were all reported to him by the people at the bottom.


    The housekeeper immediately imported the report, then printed it out and handed it to Su Huiqing, "it''s all here."He looked at Su Huiqing''s indifferent face and murmured, "Miss, don''t listen to people''s provocations."


    Su Hui chuckled and took over the financial statements carelessly. With one hand on the table, the other turned over like this.


    Page after page, between a few minutes, turn several pages.


    In just a few minutes, she turned over the financial statements in recent years.


    "I''ll take thispany." Su Huiqing closed all the financial statements, her eyes slightly lowered and her expression on her face was very calm.


    However, what he said made most people on the field look pale, especially Dugu Heng, who winked at her and made them want to get wind out of the corner of their eyes.


    However, Su Huiqing seemed to see nothing, only to tap on the table.


    It''s a bit of a mystery.


    Two elders smile, he looks to Su to lean back, "big miss really good ambition."


    Low eyes bottom, but some scorn, still think they are who? Such apany also dare to ept, think they are miss star?


    Sure enough, he was young and could not stand the challenge.


    I took over thepany easily without even seeing the financial statements.


    Everyone, including Dugu Heng, thought that Su Huiqing didn''t read the financial statements clearly. After all, she finished it in a few minutes, which didn''t look like seeing the financial statements clearly.


    "Don''t worry, I have one condition," Su Hui leaned back to his chair, tilted his head, and looked at the second elder with a smile. "In the future, thispany only belongs to me. All the assets that make profits have nothing to do with Dugu''s family, so there is no need to pay any fees."


    She''s just turned it over, and it''s almost full of deficits.


    Every year, he lives on the subsidy of Dugu family.


    She had to fill in a lot of money to make up for the deficit. It happened that she was also discussing with Uncle Chen about opening a pharmacy store, and the second elder sent it to her.


    However, such apany, which was almost abandoned, still belonged to Dugu family after being rescued by her. She did not want to do it, so she had to say it first.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to her words, the two elders were beaming with joy, "OK, I promise you, but I also have one condition. Since thepany belongs to you, the debt has nothing to do with the Dugu family. The owner, you can''t use the assets of the Dugu family to help the eldestdy."


    "OK," Su Hui tilts her head slightly, reaches out to her lips, and the corners of her mouth catch a faint smile. "Housekeeper, go to work out the documents. I''ll sign a contract with the second elder."


    Su Huiqing''s words are very light, but they have an inherent momentum.


    Dugu Heng''s housekeeper didn''t say anything. He went to draw up the document. When he took the document to Su Huiqing''s side, he was a little surprised.


    Su Huiqing low eyes, directly signed the majestic three characters - Su Huiqing!


    The two elders were afraid that Su Hui would turn back and sign his name.


    At this point, this contract is established, each of them has one.


    Dugu Heng then reacted, his face changed, "leaning?"


    "Householder, these things are all agreed by the youngdy herself. Do you want to interfere?" Seeing that the contract had been concluded, the two elders immediatelyughed and felt that Su Hui''s stupidity also had the advantage of being stupid.


    He knew very well how much the pharmaceuticalpany had lost. He had not collected it for years because the funds to fill the deficit were toorge.


    There are still a group of people whose wages are not settled.


    Su Hui leaned to hold the document and gave Dugu Heng a soothing smile.


    Dugu Heng stood in the same ce. He looked at Su Huiqing standing in the light. She stood up and was exposed by the shadow of Qing Jun''s face. His eyes narrowed, and he always felt that Su Huiqing was too profound.


    Su Huiqing put his hand in his pocket, so they probably didn''t know that he was not a pharmacist. Even if he wasn''t a pharmacist, the pharmaceuticalpany woulde back from the dead!


    No one wanted to y finance with her for a long time.


    The two elders stood there, watching Su Huiqing still smiling. He alsoughed, but the smile was cold and ironic.


    She thinks that she can manage thepany as well as Dugu Xing. She wants to separate from Dugu family. She doesn''t think that this is an international center. Can it be the same as Qingshi?!


    If this pharmaceuticalpany could manage it so easily, it wouldn''t have happened.


    It has nothing to do with Dugu''s family, right? He is waiting for her toe back and beg them.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    At this time, the elder and Dugu Heng could not change Su Huiqing''s decision.


    Dugu Heng stood aside and looked at the movements of the two people, his eyes slightly deep, "since you have decided, I will not stop you."


    The elder looked at Dugu Heng, but he didn''t find any obvious emotion on his face. Then he turned to the rest of the hall: "go back and have a rest. There will be apetition tomorrow morning."


    That pair of slightly turbid eyes also can''t see the change of mood.


    Su Hui leans her eyes and smiles. She takes a look at the elder, then reaches out two fingers and holds the contract. The other hand is still in her pocket.


    As soon as he lifted his feet, he left behind Dugu Hengzily.


    People in the hall looked at thezy back and looked at each other.


    When the two elders saw her leave, they put their hands behind him, "Dugu Heng Yingming I was destroyed by two women. Unfortunately, S-level talent, such a talent, is ambitious and talented! "


    When others heard this, they didn''t say it, but seeing Su Huiqing''s back was just like looking at a fool.


    Not really?


    Taking over apany that everyone knows will lose money. Thisdy looks up to herself too much and is really crazy.


    The second elder''s evaluation is very reasonable.


    "Second elder, don''t go too far," the elder general put the tea cup in his hand and frowned at the second elder''s words. "She is the firstdy after all."


    Today, in their eyes, it is obvious that the two elders are leaning back in kengsu.


    "Elder, you were clearly on my side before," the second elder said, and asked someone to order a cigarette bag for him. His eyebrows were cold. "No wonder I didn''t remind you that although she has excellent talent, she has passed the best age for training. The owner is crazy. Don''t make a decision that you regret. "


    The elder looked at the second elder, but he didn''t speak this time. After talking to Su Huiqing that day, he sent someone to check Su Huiqing and found the doctor''s order along the vine


    He got up and left directly.


    The two elders looked at the big elder left behind, vomited a thick smoke, the smoke is wrapped in, the corners of his mouth are satirical.


    At the same time, Su Huiqing followed Dugu Heng back to his temporary residence.


    There was a chess table in front of them.


    Dugu Heng twisted the sunspot and put it in one ce. His voice was very weak, "I wille forward and find you a decentpany. How can you be inspired by the two elders?"


    He slightly squints the eyes, Su Hui leans in his eyes, is not so unreasonable person.


    Su Hui tilted one hand on the stone table, the other hand picked up a grain of white, the voice was clear, "I have a sense of propriety."


    With the fall of her words, a particle quickly put down.


    "Tomorrow''spetition is very important, which means whether you can enter the test ground or not," Dugu Heng put down a particle again and looked up at Su Huiqing. "You will definitely fight against Dugu star. They estimate that they will do whatever they can, and they can''t just give up."


    After all, Dugu Xing is the two great talents of Dugu family and Dugu Ji''an.


    Dugu Heng was not sure about Su Huiqing''s strength. He was deeply impressed by the particle gun. Thest time she pressed his sword, "Dugu Xing is the second person of the younger generation of Dugu family. You haven''t trained him, but she is very normal. Tomorrow I hope you will pay attention to your own safety."


    Su Huiqing had ck hair around her, and her fingers were extremely white.


    She didn''t speak, she just lowered her eyes.


    No one saw, that dark eyes, cold light suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    The white in the hand falls.


    Dugu Heng was still holding a sunspot in his hand. After a long time, he could not find the ce where he had left his son. Finally, he sighed, "go back and have a rest."


    Su Huiqing raised her eyes. At the moment, the coldness in her eyes had faded away, leaving only the carelessziness.


    Let the Housekeeper on one side feel his arm.


    Su Hui raised her hand and said "good night" to them. She left with her mobile phone. She had to discuss this matter with Uncle Chen.


    From Dugu Heng''s point of view, you can see that she opened her mobile phone while she was walking forward with low eyes. Her face was illuminated by the fluorescence. It was obvious that she seemed to be sending messages to someone.


    Dugu Heng withdrew his eyes, then looked down at the fierce chess game on the table and sighed again.


    Life is like a chess game. From such a game of chess, we can see the strategy of the chess yer and the decisive decision.


    Such a person, in any way, is not a thing in the pool.


    Dugu Heng''s eyes were filled with regret. Only when Su Hui left, could he show such an expression.


    In front of her, he was afraid that she would think more.


    How can we not regret it?


    An S-level talent wasted 20 years and lost the best opportunity to practice. Now it is more than ten yearster than others. It is no different from ordinary peopleOriginally, his daughter, should be standing at the top, should be more dazzling than anyone.


    "Master, the eldestdy is really a fool this time," the housekeeper stood behind Dugu Heng, looking at him without dissuasion, and could not help it. "Thatpany, as you know, is a moth, especially the Ye family. Don''t mention that it is a problem to fill the deficit first. In this situation, even if the youngdy can stop the deficit, it is impossible to make a profit in the short term."


    Dugu Heng narrowed his mind and narrowed his eyes. He could see this more clearly than the housekeeper, "do you forget where the Su family was originally? Forget what she did? Forget what Apollo did with song San


    In the Dugu family, besides Dugu Heng, he knows most about Su Huiqing.


    Hearing what Dugu Heng said, he suddenly reacted.


    Qingshi is just a small city in state Z. if you can move the Su family from Qingshi to the international center, and you can also stand firm in the international center, you can prove your strength. In particr, the housekeeper has been following Dugu Heng all the time, which is hard for outsiders to know. However, he knows that some friends with Su Huiqing, such as Dugu Yusheng, Apollo and even Dean


    Every one of them is big enough to shake the international center.


    The next day, it was known as Dabi.


    This time, it was rted to the number of ces for the Dugu family''s trial, which everyone attached great importance to.


    Originally, it was an internal affair of Dugu family, but today, it has attracted the attention of countless people. Every big family has its own forum, and some of the Dugu family''s guards broadcast the game live on the Inte.


    People from other families heard about it, and others came to watch the war.


    Yu Shiyue is one of them.


    "Have you already reserved your ces?" Yu Shi is more negative and looks down at Dugu Xing.


    Hearing this, Dugu Xing just shook his head, with a little bitterness in his voice, "you don''t know, my family chief will give the firstdy the quota directly, and the second elder will argue for me. Finally, the eldestdy decides topete with us to fight for the quota."


    Yu Shi frowned more and more. The only beautiful image Su Huiqing had left in his eyesst time was also destroyed. "How could the master of Dugu family be so confused that he asked you to give up the quota? Does he know how important this resource race is? You are the biggest weapon of the Dugu family this time. He even asked an ordinary person to test it? "


    Dugu Xing sighed and did not speak.


    "Miss star, what are you afraid of?" The guard standing beside Yu Shiyue couldn''t help but say, "you little miss Dugu family is such a fool that she threatened topete with you? I don''t think I was kicked by a donkey? "


    In fact, there are quite a few young children to watch thispetition.


    Smell speech, all is the nod of the matter.


    Who is Dugu Xing? It was one of the two great talents of the Dugu family. His blood level was B level. The talent that was hard to appear for decades was the first few in all the families. In the league matches of various families in the past, it was even more outstanding.


    Is the potential stock recognized by all, the future is unlimited.


    Dugu Xing is not only in the Dugu family, but also in these big families.


    It is only second to Dugu Ji''an, but because he is not in the international center all the year round, in a way, the poprity of Dugu star is even higher than that of Dugu Ji''an.


    Everyone can''t deny that Dugu Xing will take over the next head of the family.


    However, the olddy Dugu, who came back half way back, has been out for nearly 20 years. It is uncertain whether she can climb thepetition tform, regardless of whether she has spiritual power in her body.


    How could such a personpare with Dugu Xing? Or did you ask for it?


    Hearing this, all the other family members standing beside her could not helpughing.

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    "Do you still have a engagement with Dugu family?" People on the field suddenly remembered this. A young man patted Yu Shiyue on the shoulder, "I heard Yu Shao refused directly. Will ite directly to you?"


    Yu Shijin directly and arrogantly refused Dugu Wu, the adopted daughter. No one in the Dugu family dared to say no. after all, the burning of Yu''s family was so noisy that even these people had heard of it.


    Now the adopted daughter is gone, but there are more Su Huiqing. Dugu Heng''s daughter is even more righteous than Dugu Wu.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shi narrowed his eyes more and more, his hands tightly pinched up, his eyes were ck and heavy, "there is Yu Shijin on top of me, and I can''t turn any more."


    Let him marry an ordinary man who came back to Dugu''s family on the way back? How can this metaphor be reconciled with the times? He wanted to marry at least Dugu Xing, a talented person with a lot of blood, such as Su Huiqing.


    What''s more, I''m still stupid enough to think about Dugu Xing''s challenge, and I don''t know what''s wrong with my brain.


    He grinned coldly with his lips hooked, and his eyes were cold.


    At the sight of him, the young man standing beside him suddenly felt that he was talkative.


    It was at this time that all of a sudden the audience was quiet.


    Everyone looked at a ce at the entrance, including those that were broadcast live on special forums, and the bullet screen on the screen fell into a strange silence for a moment.


    Always feel that there is a moment, the sun is a little too dazzling.


    It was Dugu Heng and his party. If it had been, most people would naturally look at Dugu Heng. However, today, the girl standing beside him can not be ignored.


    Different from the ordinary people who have no merit in their imagination, the man in front of him is gorgeous and gorgeous. His simple white clothes and ck trousers are shining in the sun.


    Su Huiqing shoves his mobile phone into his pocket and follows Dugu Heng.


    She passed by in front of Dugu Xing, without even turning her eyes.


    When she sat beside Dugu Heng, everyone realized her identity, and their eyes changed again and again.


    "I''m really proud," Yu Shiyue lit a cigarette and sat down on the chair. "I didn''t learn the master''s skills, but I dare to learn from him."


    "After all, she came from a small ce. It''s amazing to think that she is the eldestdy of the Dugu family. She has delusions that she doesn''t belong to her own," someone said with a smile Normal, how can you do such idiotic things? "


    "How high can you expect her to be a performer?" Yu Shi stretched out his hand to flick the ash. "I guess I saw Dugu Wu before, so I chose this major."


    Show? All the young people at the scene gasped.


    International Center, which sessor of the face family goes to be a star? To perform? People with real status don''t even touch the edge of stars. In their eyes, stars are just sensational figures.


    This big girl is learning to perform?


    Learn how to perform, but she still has topete with Dugu Xing for resources, and she looks calm and natural. How thick does she have to be so indifferent?


    I really see it today.


    "There''s a face to show up!" A lone star suitor sneered.


    A group of people murmured that it was impossible to pretend that they could not hear.


    It''s really incredible. Compared with Dugu Xing, Su Huiqing is probably an ant shaking an elephant in their eyes.


    Dugu Jiyun sits beside Dugu Ji''an, who is very close to Su Dugu Heng.


    It''s the distance you can walk in two steps.


    "Do you really want topare with sister Xing?" In the end, she still can''t resist, gently tugging Su Huiqing''s clothes corner, that pair of eyes, than Su Huiqing has seen any pair more thorough.


    Su Hui leaned slightly, raised her eyebrows, touched her chin and nodded.


    Dugu Jiyun pursed his lips, but he finally summoned up the courage to persuade him. Although his tone was extremely disliked, he was concerned about it. "Sister Xing, she has been able to gather Qi since she was three years old. Although you are very talented, you have never practiced. You have lost the best opportunity. Don''t challenge her like a fool."


    "Have you never practiced?" Su Hui looked at her for a long time.


    Then he opened his mouth and said the first sentence.


    His hands around his chest and his eyes drooping at Dugu Jiyun always felt too cold.


    Dugu Jiyun and Dugu Ji''an are both in a daze. They didn''t expect Su Huiqing to say so directly. Dugu Jiyun''s eyes trembled for a moment.


    This kind of sister makes Dugu Ji''an ufortable.


    He frowned and just wanted to say something to Su Huiqing, but he saw that Su Huiqing had already turned his eyes.


    "Because someone said the best time was lost? Even if you give up, how can you expect others to believe you? " Su Hui tilted her eyes very calm, "but I hope that when you are old that day, you can tell yourself calmly that the road you choose is not wrong."The best time to practice enlightenment is from the age of three, which is known to all.


    Everyone is confined to this box.


    So when he knew Su Huiqing''s blood level, Dugu Xing was not afraid.


    But Su Huiqing was different. She never believed these things. She only believed in her own way. She went from the abandoned son of Su family in nameless ind to the position of king of mercenary on nameless ind. No one knows what kind of process she went through.


    She knew what she wanted. This was the way she had chosen. It was a belief that had never changed until her death.


    She doesn''t ept life judged by others.


    No matter what the outside world is, we should firmly guard our passion and ideal.


    No matter when, we still need faith.


    This is probably the dignity of the king of war.


    Even on the opposite side of the world.


    Dugu Jiyun was still in a daze, holding his fingers tightly.


    She is used to hearing the words of Dugu family members who are respectful and sarcastic about Dugu Ji''an on the surface. This is the first time she has heard someone say this - if you give up


    No one doesn''t care what others think.


    Dugu Jiyun held his fingers tightly, and his fingernails almost pierced his palm.


    She was almost convinced by the group that she had no chance.


    A heart that could hardly fluctuate any more was beating violently because of Su Huiqing''s words.


    The two elders sat not far away from Dugu Heng, and they were very close to Dugu Xing. Before thepetition started, they were betting that Su Huiqing could hold on for a few seconds.


    He was afraid that Su Huiqing would escape. He immediately raised his voice and raised his chin slightly. "Miss, it''s about to start. If you''re afraid, you can quit now."


    As soon as this wordes out, all people can''t help but look up at the direction of Su Huiqing.


    It was another obvious provocation. No one with a brain would believe it. But the second elder thought he could see from the incident of the pharmacypanyst night that Su Huiqing''s fool took this set.


    Sure enough, after he said a word, Su Huiqing just slightly hooked his lips.


    She stretched out her hand, supported the watch rail, and jumped straight down.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the two elders. His eyebrows were as clear as ever, and his voice was very clear, "no need."


    Naturally, the two elders were satisfied with the result. He repeatedly determined whether Su Huiqing wanted to withdraw. In the end, Su Huiqing waved directly and was toozy to answer.


    As expected, he was still young and could not stand provocation.


    The second elder general''s hand was carried behind him. He almost anticipated the consequences and sneered.


    Thepetition of Dugu''s family was simple and crude. All the 30 outstanding young children stood on thepetition tform which was three meters high or about 30 square meters. Everyone could hold a group, and the final winner was standing on it.


    Hearing thispetition method, everyone looked at Su Huiqing with inexplicable pity. The contestants were all the children of Dugu family, and everyone had their own group. Only Su Huiqing joined in thepetition on the way.


    I don''t think it''s going tost a second.


    The elder frowned and said it was unfair.


    The second elder nced at him faintly, "this is the way ofpetition. There''s nothing fair and unfair. Everyone is the same. You won''t go back and forth, miss?"


    Thest sentence was obviously said to Su Huiqing. The voice was enough to ridicule


    all the participants went to thepetition tform in their own way.


    In particr, Dugu Xing''s posture is as light as jade, which attracts many people''s admiration.


    After she went up, she just stood on the edge, looked at Su Huiqing with negative hands and low eyes.


    There was only one Su Huiqing left.


    The expression on Su Huiqing''s face was still the same, only when she turned around, she gave the two elders a cold smile, so cold that they were stunned.


    She quickly withdrew her eyes and walked slowly towards the high tform. With her movements, all eyes were focused on her, either mocking or gloating.

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    But Su Huiqing is such a person, no matter what people around her are saying, she is still fearless.


    His face was loose and he walked slowly towards the high tform.


    "Miss, would you like me to help you up?" Dugu Xing stood on the edge, looking down at Su Huiqing, his face was still indifferent, not cannibalism.


    "Miss star, why waste your breath with such people who have no self-knowledge," sneered the young man standing beside Dugu Xing on the tform, with a rather arrogant tone. "She thought it was her crew who tried, and everyone could enter?"


    Everyone knows that they are the most outstanding 30 people in the Dugu family, and theirbined strength is even more terrifying. However, the youngdy who came home on the way home in front of her is very talented, but she has no spiritual power. How could she beat them?


    At present, it seems that even the three meter high tform can not climb up, but also want to test


    It''s the funniest joke he''s ever heard this year.


    The judges were not all from the Dugu family. Most of them were elders from other families. One of them frowned and looked at Su Huiqing. Obviously, she had a bad impression on her half way back.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Su Huiqing, who knew that she was the firstdy of Dugu, came back eagerly. As an ordinary person, she still had topete with the excellent family members for resources.


    These judges elders did not look at Su Huiqing, directly opened their mouth, "thepetition begins."


    Su Huiqing slowly raised his head, pulled his wrist, a raised eyes, cold meaning, "game, start it."


    Very slow, very slow five words.


    "What?" The boy who spoke at first didn''t respond.


    Su Huiqing did not answer. Instead, she looked up at the high tform which was arge section higher than her. Then she stretched out her right hand and directly supported the smooth wall. Finally, she overturned cleanly andnded on the high tform.


    No one knows what skill she used to turn it over.


    When peoplee to their senses, they can only see that her dark hair is slowly falling back.


    It''s gilded by the sun.


    Under the light, the raised eyes are ck and white.


    The young man sneered and looked at Su Hui and said, "Miss, can you grow a little brain? An ordinary person still dares topare with us. It''s not like you to die!"


    The people here can''tpare with Dugu Xing, but whenpared with Su Huiqing, an ordinary person, Su Huiqing and they are just different from each other.


    If it was not for the number of trial ces and resources, they would not scorn to be on the same stage with her.


    Even if the blood is more advanced, it is not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, all 30 people moved.


    Everyone''s speed was very fast. Su Huiqing was close to Su Huiqing, gathering Qi with both hands and attacking her. At this moment, even Du Gu Xing gathered Qi secretly and was ready to give Su Huiqing a fatal blow. Thirty people, 30 directions, Su Huiqing was almost unavoidable.


    But that''s the second.


    Su Hui leans a perfect Dodge, finally slightly side head, avoids all attacks directly, does not have the slightest muddle.


    In other people''s eyes, the situation is extremely dangerous, but Su Huiqing''s eyes are filled with blood.


    The drooping eyes are shining.


    It''s been a long time since I had such a hearty scene. If this world is suitable for her!


    The 30 meter tform is not big, and everyone''s range of activities is limited. In this case, it is difficult to reach out. However, Su Huiqing''s actions are like fish in water.


    She didn''t use spiritual power, she only used her skills as a mercenary, and her rotten moves.


    "Miss, if there is no owner, you think you are qualified to stand here?" Dugu Xing grasped Su Huiqing''s wrist and came to him with a low tone of sarcasm. "I have reached the third level of spiritual power now. Do you always think that you can enter the test site with the support of the owner? Now I''ll tell you how naive you are and how far away from us How big is it? "


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to look at her, then hooked his lips andughed very arrogantly. In the light of Dugu Xing''s unbelievable eyes, she directly held him back.


    She was held back in an instant!


    Then he turned his hand into a fist and smashed him to Dugu Xing. Even the audience far away from the stage could hear the sound of the broken wind.


    Her strength was so great that she was directly thrown to the edge of the tform by Su Hui.


    Dugu Xing, who was stunned, stood on the ground with one hand, and looked at Su Huiqing in horror. Facing her dark and cold eyes, Dugu Xing couldn''t recover for a long time, and he was defeated by a waste?


    She has always been self-sustaining and strong, and she has no respect for Su Huiqing, who is on her way home


    Did not expect that she should be humiliated by such a person?


    How could it be? Su Huiqing has never practiced, she is just a clown from a small ce, a clown she never put in her heart How could it be so powerful?


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for free," Su Huiqing walked to Dugu Xing, leaning slightly, and her eyes were still. "Don''t think that the cultivator is invincible. I''ll tell you now, even if I don''t have spiritual power, I can defeat you!"All of a sudden, all the people didn''t think that thepetition would turn into a hot one.


    The picture is almost fixed, and the people who used to mock their faces are instantly solidified.


    A few secondster, they couldn''t help but scream, "lean on!"


    At the same time, the barrage broadcast by the guard also quickly brushed through ayer of "ah ah ah"!


    Finally, I don''t know who wrote the four words "my king''s domineering spirit"!


    Those who originally watched the live broadcast because of Dugu star couldn''t help but feel this kind of blood surging feeling. They quickly brush up with the bullet screen as soon as they took off. In the end, the bullet screen was full of the words "my king". In a moment, they were extremely popr!


    Not only they, but also the pupils of the two elders shrank. He stood up and couldn''t believe it.


    Even Dugu Heng looked at this scene carefully, his fingers were slightly tight.


    Su Huiqing didn''t even look back. The whole person showed a strong explosive force at this time, and directly grasped the cor of a man who was preparing to sneak attack behind him.


    In the case of no response from everyone, throw it down.


    Bang!


    It''s like hitting all the students!


    This action is very handsome.


    Between a raise of hands and a throw, overbearing and arrogant! You don''t even have time to react!


    The spiritual power of these people is OK, but because they are too impatient, there are too many ws in their bodies.


    Su Huiqing,rge and small, has experienced many battles. She can see it at a nce. She raises her eyes directly. Everyone can see her movements in the sun. She moves her right hand, and there are five silver needles reflecting silver light on her fingertips.


    All they felt was a silver sh in front of them.


    Shua!


    Atst she jerked her leg up!


    When Su Huiqing regained his legs and stood on the stage, thest five people justnded under the tform!


    At this time, there was no more than five minutes from Su Hui.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and took back the rest of the silver needle, slightly side eyes.


    She is still smiling, but the smile between her low eyes, as if dyed with blood, is evil enough.


    All of you!


    One by one all Leng in situ!


    Su Huiqing, they all recognized as ordinary people.


    These people on the stage are all elites of the Dugu family. They are hard to deal with even the elders.


    But now these people, one by one, were thrown by Su Hui.


    Apollo and others are also watching the live video. Different from others, they had expected Su Huiqing to win, but they didn''t expect that she was still simple and rude.


    They looked at each other for fear that after today''s live broadcast, Su Huiqing, the eldestdy of the Dugu family, would really be seen by these people.


    On the screen of bullets, lines of words were quickly brushed again. This time, there were no other words.


    Everyone seems to be crazy, only those two - my king!


    An ordinary person beat up 30 outstanding children, which has overturned all their cognition.


    This is the real fight.


    All the people see the blood boiling, only feel the heart is shivering!


    The scene of people, silent for a while, suddenly "brush" to all stand up, a deafening sound.


    What they see is not only a contest, but also a sentence -


    even if I don''t have spiritual power, I can defeat you!


    "Brother," Dugu Jiyun released his hand and looked at Dugu Ji''an with unprecedented firmness in his eyes, "next time, I will go to college with you."


    Hearing the voice of Dugu Jiyun, Dugu Ji''an recovered from the tremor.


    He turned his head, looking at Dugu Jiyun''s eyes, too surprised, "you think about it..."


    "I''ve thought about it, miss. I don''t think I''ll regret itter." Dugu Jiyun looked at all the cheers and took a deep breath.


    Life, always for their dreams and blood once, so one time is enough.


    Dugu Jiyun looked at the people standing on the stage with serious eyes.


    She will not forget today.


    I will not forget Su Huiqing standing on the high tform, squinting at the front.


    I won''t forget the way everyone yelled for her.


    At this moment, like many people, what she saw was no longer the eldestdy of the Dugu family, but a belief that we believed in.


    In the end, it all turned into one sentence.


    Sue leans back, she wins.


    On the stage, only a clear and meaningful figure was left. Su Hui tilted her slightly sideways eyes and looked at the judges'' elders. Her eyes were deep and clear, "can the verdict be pronounced?"


    After a group of judges discussed, they gave Su Huiqing a champion with a little hesitation.Su Hui nced at the judges, then stepped down and walked directly to Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng stretched out his hand and suddenly patted Su Huiqing''s shoulder. "Sure enough, I have my style in my bones. Good job!"


    "Good what?" The two elders suddenly got up and looked contemptuously, "a person who has no aura from the beginning to the end is also worthy of being a descendant of an aristocratic family? Should I be the firstdy of the Su family? "


    If there is aura, he will fear for some time, but there is no aura, but to fight, no matter how fierce, there will be an end. His life will stop here, and it is not worth his fear.


    Such an ordinary person, not to mention being the eldestdy of the Su family, is difficult to be a servant.


    Even the ancestral hall is not qualified to enter.


    However, because Dugu Heng also put her on the genealogy.


    Su Huiqing only faintly replied, "well, I''m such a waste. I just threw the genius you taught out of the high tform."


    Mention this stubble, two elder''s face suddenly one ck.


    Dugu Heng looked at the two elders coldly, then turned around to look at Su Huiqing, but Su Huiqing just surprised him. He felt that her talent could not be wasted, so he said: "Qingqing, I''ll hire a teacher for youter to learn our Dugu family''s skills."


    "Cultivation?" Su Hui turned from the second elder to Dugu Heng''s face with a smile, "just heard Dugu Xing say that she is a third level, so I''ll first practice to the fourth level to see what level it is."


    "Four steps?" Before Dugu Heng could speak, the two elders could not helpughing.


    To think about it, the second elder couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Everyone of the younger generation of Dugu family is excellent. However, Su Huiqing is an ordinary person, which makes Dugu family lose face.


    "Youngdy, you should practice eating and drinking water?" The second elder''s "elderdy" was full of scorn, "do you know what the fourth level is like? Xinger''s talent is so outstanding. After more than 20 years of practice, it''s only a third level. You''ve never practiced it. Even if your blood goes against the sky, you can''t reach level 1 or level 4 even after you''re 15 years old. Are you crazy, miss? "

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    Dugu Heng faintly looked at the two elders, but he could not see any temperature in his eyes. "Two elders, there is no absolute. Don''t be full of words."


    "Master, the eldestdy is crazy, and you can''t be mad," the second elder turned impatiently. "She is honest and honest at this age, but she is full of imagination and ambitious. The fourth level is strong in the international center. She should have thought about it? "


    Ambitious?


    Su Hui tilts one hand in the pocket, the other hand is holding the mobile phone, to Chen Shu message.


    When she heard this sentence, the corner of her mouth was shallow. It was impossible for others, but now she has broken through the fourth level of ancient martial arts Let alone a pharmacist.


    It''s impossible to put it on someone else''s, but since God has given her this talent, she certainly won''t waste it.


    Dugu Heng raised his eyes. "Two elders, you have the strength to say this. It''s better to see Dugu Xing''s injury."


    As soon as he mentioned this, the two elder''s face became stiff. He shook his sleeve and went to find Dugu Xing directly.


    As he passed by Su Huiqing, he slowed down and his voice was also low. "When youe back to Dugu''s home, you can be your eldestdy. Miss Xing has made great efforts to get everything now. Don''t covet what originally belongs to her and do useless work."


    After he spoke, he left without looking back.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and pushed the mobile phone back into her pocket. She looked at the two elders with a smile. Her face was too clear and meaningful.


    What do these two elders mean? You think you are jealous of Dugu Xing, so you make him lose face in front of everyone?


    He''s not selective amnesia, is he? Thispetition was originally what they asked for first.


    "Two elders," Su Huiqing stretched out his empty hand and lowered his sleeve just because of the fight. He lifted his eyes. "I also think it''s better not to covet things that don''t belong to you. Do you think?"


    She slightly side of the head, mouth a hook, evil and cold.


    This expression, this tone


    The two elders'' fingers all stopped for a moment. He suddenly tilted his head to see Su Hui, and his heart shrank fiercely.


    It is different from the straw bag in his imagination. It is clearly from Qingshi. How can there be a momentum that even he is awed by? What''s the meaning of Su Huiqing''s words? impossible.


    When he looked back at Su again, the other side returned to that shallow look.


    The two elders steadied their minds. It should be just a coincidence that the other side was just a person from Qingshi. He had no connections or strength. How could he have such eyes.


    Dugu Heng lowered his eyes and lowered his voice slightly, "what can you say to that kind of person?"


    "Save the empty nest old man." Su Hui tilted back her sight, and her posture was still clear.


    Unfortunately, it''ste.


    The two elders came to Dugu Xing.


    At this time, Dugu Xing was being helped up by the people. Her clothes were a little dirty, which was different from the Fairy Spirit in ordinary days. She was pulled down from the altar. There were many people around her. Yu Shiyue was one of them.


    "Elder, I''m sorry." seeing the two elders, Dugu Xing lowered his eyes and said in a guilty voice, "I haven''t won the game."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the future," the two elders couldn''t bear to scold Dugu Xing. "First of all, we should be calm and cultivate ourselves. We should not be confused."


    "Does the master of Dugu family really want to give an ordinary person the quota of the test ce?" Yu Shi, standing beside her, raised her eyebrows more and more.


    He was quite puzzled by Dugu''s family leader''s behavior. Su Huiqing, an ordinary person without spiritual power, was not goodpared with Dugu Xing even though his external skills were strong. Anyone with eyes knew who to choose.


    Even if you are more entric, you can''t be confused.


    On hearing this, the two elders frowned more fiercely. "Everyone knows that the mother and daughter chose toe back, but they fell in love with the family background of the Dugu family. After her father''s bankruptcy, she forced their souls to be the master of the family and protected them like treasure."


    What he despised most was that of mother and daughter. It seemed too cheap to rush to Dugu''s home.


    Dugu Heng will believe it.


    "After all, Dugu''s family has a great career." Yu Shiyue shook his head more and more. His impression of Su Huiqing was not particrly good, and now it is even worse.


    Thisdy Dugu is really a little stupid. An ordinary person dare to be so arrogant.


    She was looking for death.


    **


    after getting the quota of the test site, Su Huiqing was ready to go to Dugu''s pharmacypany.


    Hearing that she was really going to the pharmacypany, Dugu housekeeper was stunned for a moment, pointed to the young man beside him and said, "Miss, I have some economics students from monster University. I will let them go with youter."


    He was really worried that Su Huiqing was alone. She finished the financial statements in a few seconds that day.


    No one believed that she had finished reading the report in such a short time, so the housekeeper Dugu said that to her."It''s not necessary," Su Huiqing went out with her mobile phone. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, she only slightly sidetracked her eyes. "I''ll go to thepany first."


    Let Dugu family help her? How could they be willing?


    Hearing that Su Huiqing didn''t want himself, those middle-aged men immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were beaming, "housekeeper Dugu, can we go now?"


    The story of Su Hui''s asking for a pharmaceuticalpany has been spread all over Dugu''s family. Everyone knows the development status of the pharmaceuticalpany. They are the most favored people in the business world. Who will go to apany with no future?


    Su Huiqing doesn''t want them to be right. She can try her luck with miss star.

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    On her way out, countless people gathered around to watch her as a fool.


    When the people of Dugu family knew that she had taken over the pharmacypany and were going to thepany today, even the servants looked at her like mentally retarded.


    Of course, there are also some people because of her strength, look at her eyes are dim and some hot.


    And the talent who just came out of Dugu housekeeper was quickly brought to Dugu Xing, "miss star, these are the best talents in the financial market this year."


    Dugu Xing raised his eyes to them and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I heard that the housekeeper wants you to go to the pharmacypany of the eldestdy?"


    These young people took a look at Dugu Xing''s face, then bowed slightly and said, "we were aiming at the name of miss star."


    They were not stupid. They had inquired about the Dugu family before they came, and they had heard of miss Dugu. In their eyes, Su Huiqing was just a person from Qingshi. After struggling in the International Center for so many years, they naturally did not look down on her.


    Especially in the contrast between Dugu Xing and his family, they can manage thepany like this when they are young. They are both financial geniuses. Now nameless ind does not recruit people, but they will not give in.


    Dugu Xing looked at these people with a slow look, and most of them still looked at her.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and said with a light smile, "let''s go and see how the eldestdy manages herpany."


    Originally, she didn''t care about Su Huiqing. As a youngdy on her way home, she had nothing to worry about.


    But I didn''t expect that after this time, the other party even attracted a small part of Dugu''s family.


    As Dugu Xing got on the car, the light at the bottom of his eyes was even darker. Now the other party even wanted to learn from her to manage thepany.


    Unfortunately, her sess is not so easy to copy?


    Su Huiqing wants to use this move topare with himself, but also to weigh his own weight.


    She has been in the International Center for so many years. Her contacts, money, status and status are all far beyond the resistance of Su Huiqing.


    **


    Su Huiqing on this side has arrived at thepany''s location.


    Shijia''s subsidiaries are different from other ordinarypanies. They are located in the most central area of the whole international center. Thepanies here are basically storepanies under the big family.


    Few private enterprises can have a studio here. They can count them with one finger. After all, they want to be as famous as several bigpanies, and at least they should be S-levelpanies.


    But ordinarypanies because of the power behind the problem, can achieve a few a, let alone s level.


    Here, it''s no different from the ordinary ck market. There''s almost nothing you can''t buy.


    The reason why Dugu star has a deal with a mysterious ind is that everything in it is hard to see in the market.


    Therefore, herpany is very famous, although it can not reach the name of S-sspany, it is outstanding in A-levelpany.


    Su Huiqing and Uncle Chen found their own pharmaceuticalpany. Compared with the good market points upied by Dugu Xing, this pharmaceuticalpany is nothing.


    In the whole market is rtively biased position.


    Inside is not small, but the things are very old, even the waiter is only a few.


    Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and looked down at the nearest potion bottle. It was a bottle of low-grade medicine. There was ayer of ash on it.


    It can be seen that this kind of medicine is of inferior quality. It can be seen that it is an obsolete item, and it is also marked with hundreds of thousands of prices.


    It''s no wonder that this has be so. The pharmacists of the Ye family are more skilled and can refine medicines with a much higher purity than this, and the price is cheaper than this.


    So it''s strange that this pharmacy doesn''t go out of business.


    The rest of the waiters in the shop were from Dugu''s family. They looked up at Su Huiqing and took a look at her clothes which could not be seen for a moment, then withdrew their eyes.


    Uncle Chen has seen that the medicament refined by Su Huiqing is of too high purity, so when he looks at the potion, he frowns and just wants to take it up.


    At this time, the two sides staring at the waiter immediately came over, disgusted, "do you know what this is? How dare you touch it! Can I break yourpany? "


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and turned to look at the waiter. Her voice was very low. "Where''s the steward here?"


    "You know what we''re in charge of? You can see him if you want to? " A waiter had already taken out his mobile phone to call the guard, "who do you think you are?"


    Su Hui leans to look at them, eyes already extremely dangerous squint.


    Then he pressed his finger on his cell phone and dialed a phone call to the housekeeper. He said, "let the person in charge of the pharmaceuticalpanye here."


    When she heard from the international head of staff, she didn''t know that.


    A phone call to let the stewarde out, bluff who?


    Seeing Su Huiqing still calling, the waitress said sarcastically, "who are you fooling? Do you know which pharmacy store is? Why hasn''t the guarde yetSu Hui leans to the side, a pair of dark eyes look at the waiter like this, the corners of his mouth habitually take a little cold radian.


    This one eye lets the waiter who wants to speak suddenly stupefied in ce, just feel ayer of cold sweat behind.


    It was at this time that a middle-aged man came down the stairs.


    As soon as the waiter saw the middle-aged man, he immediately weed him with a smile, "steward, you came down just in time. There are two psychopaths here who can''t afford to buy the medicine, but they still stay here. They say they want to see you. I''ve got a guard to drive them out..."

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    When the steward received the call from the housekeeper, he was already worried. As soon as he got down, he saw the girl in white and ck trousers, especially the girl, with a pair of ck and cold eyes looking at him.


    The radian of the corner of the mouth is like mockery or irony.


    The man in charge was stunned.


    How can he not know this person? The most recently painteddy in the steward group.


    Or the person who took over theirpany.


    Only the core of Dugu''s family knew about Su Huiqing. He also knew that because Su Huiqing wanted to take over their pharmaceuticalpany.


    How could these ordinary waiters know that when they heard the waiter''s words, his face turned ck and he suddenly turned his head, "shut up! Get her out? Do you know who she is? "


    Several waiters are a little flustered. The attitude of the steward shows that the identity of the person in front of him is not simple


    However, the steward has ignored them, but respectfully went to Su Huiqing, "miss."


    Miss?!


    The man in front of him is the most popr youngdy in Dugu''s family?


    A crowd of waiters widened their eyes.


    However, Su Huiqing did not pay attention to them, just looked at the steward with a sidelong eye, "these few, the rest of the sry is settled, and there is no need for such a waiter here."


    Even if it was a smallpany, it was worth showing off that several waiters changed their faces. Even if it was a smallpany, it was worth showing off. Even ordinary officials should treat them with courtesy.


    It''s going to be fired. Thanks for it?


    "Miss, what makes you fire employees on the first day?" Suddenly, two people came in, one male and one female.


    It''s Dugu Xing and Yu Shiyue who met with Dugu Xing on the way.


    Dugu Xing walked in easily. Her face was the pass to walk, and she was very gentle with a smile, "after all, she has worked in Dugu''s family for many years. Why should you be aggressive? Ladies and gentlemen, if you like, you can report to mypany. "


    The steward called "miss star" directly and stood beside Su Huiqing with drooping eyes.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and looked at the people on the spot with her eyebrows on her side.


    Seeing that Dugu Xing was going to recruit them, those waiters immediately took off their clothes and said, "if you leave, you will leave. This broken medicinepany will also leave Dugu''s family. Who knows when it will close down!"


    Su Huiqing and Dugu Xing, the two candidates, is almost no suspense.


    This time, Dugu Xing took at least half of the people in the drugstore.


    "Very good," Su Hui tilted her lips and looked at the guard who had juste in. "Throw these people out."


    Naturally, those guards knew Dugu Xing, and they looked at each other.


    Su Hui fell in love with a smile. "I said, get out of here."


    She repeated.


    The guards of the Dugu family were always sincere. Su Huiqing was their top boss now, so he didn''t hesitate to drive the pedestrian out!


    "Big miss, miss star, this is to want us to die," the steward saw that even the ountant had left, his face was anxious, "how can you let those people go like this?"


    The pharmacypany couldn''t open any more. Thisrge group of people were supported by Dugu family. Now they are all gone, and they have to worry about the staff and retraining again.


    Dugu Xing clearly has no good intentions.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s indifferent look, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Thedy didn''t know the market situation. It seemed that the pharmaceuticalpany was going to go bankrupt.


    Su Huiqing swept these people from the beginning to the end. She was still satisfied with the number of people left. She slightly hooked her lips, and her voice was a little careless. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter."


    After saying that, slightly pause for a while, just low Mou to Chen Shu way: "go to find Xie Zhengyuan."


    Outside the door, Dugu Xing and Yu Shiyue both heard Su Huiqing''s words and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Now the pharmaceuticalpany has already left Dugu''s family, no contacts, no financial resources.


    Su Huiqing, how can you solve it?


    **


    Su Huiqing left the rest to Uncle Chen, while he strolled around several pharmacy stores of Ye''s family for a while, looking for some better ones.


    Everyone thought she didn''t read the financial statements that night, but only she knew that she had read them all.


    Not only did I see it, but I was very satisfied with this pharmaceuticalpany. There was a special pharmacy room and a special source of medicinal materials, but only one pharmacist was needed.


    But this is what she needs the most.


    At this time, she had left thest pharmacy store of Ye''s family and stood at the intersection with thergest flow of people.


    At this time, Su Huiqing''s mobile phone shakes. It''s a message from the red moon. It''s just one sentence - [chief, there''s a message from grandfather su. ]


    Su Huiqing''s hand holding the mobile phone was so stunned that her dark eyes became boundless ck.Since thest time she went to nameless Ind, she asked the red moon to track down sulun''s news.


    Now, atst, there is a result.


    She pressed her cell phone, lowered her eyes and said, e to me at night."


    She pressed the keyboard and sent it out.


    This is the time.


    In front of the crowd suddenly appeared panic cry.


    A mutant dog with rotten meat all over his body suddenly appeared in the crowd, not as big as the mutant dog Su Huiqing had seen before.


    But in terms of speed and strength, she is more powerful than any mutant dog she has ever seen!


    Su Hui''s eyes sank. She quickly put away her mobile phone. Her other hand had been put on her wrist.


    Stare at the mutant dog for a moment.


    Little did not know, in the eyes of others, this is the appearance that she was frightened.


    In the car not far away.


    Dugu Xing and Yu Shiyue are both there, but they have no intention to save her.


    Yu Shiyue stops the guard who wants to save people. In his eyes, Su Huiqing is just an ordinary person, and has no value at all.


    If you have time to save her, you''d better get along with Dugu Xing more, at least you can win the favor of Dugu Xing.


    What''s more, I think that the owner of the house meant to let him go to the eldestdy of the Dugu family yesterday. Yu Shiyue''s expression was even colder. Yu Shijin didn''t want it. Why would he want it?


    A man who has no spiritual power can''t evenpare with the maid around him!

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    Yu Shi looked at the mutant dog more and more, and his eyes wrinkled slightly. He had to admit that.


    He may not be able to beat mutant dogs.


    It''s not worth the risk of a Su''s retreat.


    What he can see, so can Dugu Xing.


    Both of them looked at the mutant dog coldly, getting closer and closer to Su Huiqing.


    However, Su Huiqing is still as stupid as before, standing in the same ce.


    Yu Shiyue chuckles more and more. No matter how fierce the fighting skill is, it is useless to meet an opponent with special strength.


    How can you see the track of spiritual power?


    Su Hui tilted her hand on the silver silk and looked at the mutant dog coldly.


    She was standing in the sun, and everyone was running.


    No one saw, her low eyes that kind of approximate bloodthirsty cold.


    No matter how strong the sun is, it will not disperse.


    Su Huiqing is calcting the distance and hesitating. In thest match, she only used the silver needle, not the silver thread between her wrists.


    Silver silk was her special weapon in F statest time. It was OK before. Now it will be used in public. Some people will be able to guess her identity.


    But not yet.


    The people in the dark haven''te out yet. She can''t defeat her. What she has to do is to confuse those people with Su s''s identity.


    Anyway, except for a few people, no one would believe that she came back from the dead.


    But now different, this mutant dog can''t let go, several Interpol chasing the mutant dog have been knocked down.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to light slightly, and then slowly around the silver silk.


    No micro explosives can be used in the crowd. This silver wire is her second best weapon.


    She will never forget her mission.


    She lowered her eyes and shook the silver.


    Expose, expose.


    This is the moment.


    Suddenly, the air is cold, not the feeling of sudden drop in temperature, but from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, and the ce she saw was a tall and straight figure.


    So it looks a little too cold.


    In the scorching sun, the angr side face reflects the cold light.


    People are still running around, the background can be said to be quite chaotic.


    However, the figure of the man is very clear.


    Even if she didn''t have to look in those eyes, she knew who wasing.


    Su Hui gave a low smile.


    At this time, I don''t know what I feel. She just went back to the silver wire she just untied.


    And on the other side, big head looked at the cold light on his boss getting heavier and heavier, and he could not help but shrink to the side.


    The mutant dog is really fast, so fast that people can''t see the track clearly.


    When the mutant dog stopped in front of Su Huiqing, Yu Shijin made a move.


    On the spot, only the head nearest to him could see the white light floating around him.


    Finger tip directly pull out an arrow, white mans along the arrow, directly toward the mutant dog shoot past!


    A brush!


    That arrow went straight through the mutant dog''s head!


    Before that, each of the criminal police tried his best, and even fired the gun, but failed to make the mutant dog stop.


    However, when Yu Shijin raised his hand, the arrow directly stabbed the mutant dog''s head.


    There was hardly any obstruction.


    Finally, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, he fell in front of Su Huiqing.


    If there is no criminal policeparison, the key is that there is a criminal policeparison.


    Yu Shijin almost did not do so, directly seconds this mutant dog.


    Everyone stopped, including Dugu Xing, who almost held his breath and looked in the direction of Yu Shijin.


    Others can''t see it, but Dugu Xing can feel it. At the moment of Yu Shijin''s hand, she can feel the aura around her!


    Who is he?


    Dugu Xing narrowed his eyes. She shouldn''t have heard of such a powerful person.


    She pushed the door out of the car and walked to Yu Shijin.


    However, Yu Shijin didn''t even look at her. He took back his hand and walked directly towards Su Huiqing.


    That expensive and cold look.


    Enough for anyone on the scene to stay.


    Yu Shijin went directly to Su Huiqing. He looked at her with low eyes, but there was no smile in his mouth. "It''s really promising!"


    Su Hui nced up at him.


    Sipping, sipping, stupidity.


    Just now, subconsciously, I choose to believe him. It seems to be the instinct of the body.


    Yu Shijin didn''t care about her, just reached for his arm and directly took her back.


    Seeing that this man actually knew Su Huiqing, Dugu Xing raised his eyebrows. Su Huiqing had juste to the international center and had no chance to meet any powerful people.Some of the people who don''t know about the market.


    To think of it, she just felt wrong. She knew Su Huiqing. What kind of identity could she have.


    Dugu Xing withdrew his eyes with no interest. On the other hand, he just saw the captain of the criminal police, the number one person under the white clothes, and the person who safeguarded the security of the international center. His face was even greater than that of ordinary middle-sized family owners.


    Dugu Xing naturally knew him, and he was the one she couldn''t offend. She said politely, "Captain."


    The captain just nodded coldly.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    What else does Dugu Xing want to say to the captain? This is her style of dealing with people. It has something to do with her contacts over the years that she can bring those twopanies to such an extent.


    International Center, her age is about the same, but anyone who has a little identity, most of them make friends with her.


    However, this time, the captain did not care about her, but directly walked forward a few steps, respectfully saying, "Yu team, Miss Su."


    Yu Shijin nodded faintly, and then pointed to him, "take it back."


    He''s talking about natural variation.


    The captain nodded, and he had already ordered people to clean up the corpse of the mutant dog.


    "Thanks to you this time..." After he finished, he smiles at Yu Shijin, but he sees Su Huiqing standing on one side.


    Immediately silence.


    At that time, there was Miss Su Doesn''t it look bad?


    However, in the face of Yu Shijin, he certainly did not dare to say it.


    As they said this, they walked forward and left behind Dugu Xing, who was standing on one side with iron green.


    Looking at Dugu Xing''s ugly face, the captain looked at Su Huiqing thoughtfully, "Miss Su, do you still have Dugu Xing?"


    How could he not see from his eyes that the genius of the Dugu family had great hostility to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and looked at the captain with her side eyes. "How, do you want to clean her up?"


    "It''s not. It''s just curious when you''ve stirred up those people, so that I can take them back with me." The captain yed with the gun in his hand and said it was natural.


    "Keep it for the time being. I''ll let you know when it''s time." Su Hui pped the captain on the shoulder with a smile.


    The captain''s eyes brightened, "that feeling is good!"


    Standing behind Yu Shijin, the big head saw this kind of situation, and the corner of his mouth gave him a hard puff.


    Wake up, Captain! You are the captain of the Criminal Police Department of the international center. You are the first general under the white clothes. You are just as upright as the white clothes. You can''t tolerate sand in your eyes. When did it be like this?


    Can''t help but see Su Huiqing want to make the dead, regardless of whether it''s OK, still behind to add fuel to the mes, even want to follow her to pick up a bargain?


    Shit, you''re the front man of the international center. You''re the captain!


    Do you know what your boss''s white clothes are like?!


    At first, Yu Shijin listened well. When he got to the back, he looked cold. He grabbed Su Huiqing''s arm and pushed him into a car. He only said, "Auntie is waiting for us to go back to dinner."


    Su Hui leans to fasten the hand of safety belt a meal, can''t help but lift eyes, "when did you contact my mother?"


    Yu Shijin is holding the key to open the door, smell speech tone is very gentle, "just in."


    After a word, the whole car immediately drove to the main road, not giving the captain a chance to say a word.


    Even the windows went up.


    The captain only held out his hand and stood awkwardly by the side of the road.


    Big head also stood on one side silently, "Yu Shao seems to have forgotten that this car belongs to me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ They''re all big characters, "the captain learned from Su Hui and patted his head on the shoulder, and then sighed," everything should be open-minded. "


    Big head touched his head, and then looked at the captain sincerely, "thank you for saying that I am a big character."


    No head at the back.


    Team leader: I always think Yu Shao shouldn''t be with such a stupid person after death, right?


    **


    on the other side, Dugu family.


    The second elder is discussing things with a group of people.


    Seeing Dugu Xinging back, the two elders raised their eyes directly, "listen to the steward. Have you found all the people from the pharmaceuticalpany to yourpany?"


    Dugu Xing nodded.


    "Pay attention to yourself. There are few people in her pharmacypany who are useful. Just put in a few idle jobs. Don''t ruin our major business." the second elder didn''t say much, but suddenly thought of something. "Speaking of what happened to Su Huiqing''s pharmacypany?"


    "She?" Dugu Xing lowered her eyes and sneered, "when I came back, she chatted with her friends in Qingshi very well, not only that, but also brought people back to Dugu''s home."


    "Sure enough, she has no vision," the two elders waved his hand and his eyes were satirized. "She can''t know a few people in the International Center..."


    At this time, a guard rushed in outside the door, "two elders, Yu Herees Yu Shao


    "Yu Shao?" Two long hands a shake, "which metaphor less?"


    Dugu Xing also raised his head.


    Then the guard cleaned up his mind and solemnly said, "that''s the one."


    Since Yu Shijin came back, there is only one Yu family that dares to be called Yu Shao.


    "Come on, take me there!" The two elders ran out in a hurry.As he trotted, he thought, what did Yu Shaoe to Dugu''s house?


    Did youe to find Dugu Heng?


    Since thest time the man in ck appeared in the international center, Yu Shijin''s identity may not be hidden from the public.


    Thinking of this, the two elders could not help but look at Dugu Xing with a deep tone, "I have never concealed Yu Shao''s identity from you. He has such an odd temper that he even dares to burn his house. Xing''er, Su Huiqing has already got people to support her in Dugu family. Even Dugu Ji''an is on her side, so you should try to make friends with Yu family, especially Yu Shao. "

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    The two men asked the guards and stumbled to Dugu Heng''s yard.


    At this time, their minds were upied by Yu Shijin, and they didn''t think clearly why Yu Shijin came to visit Dugu Heng and appeared directly in Dugu Heng''s yard.


    Two people arrive in the hall.


    I saw several people sitting around the table.


    Including Su ruohua and Dugu Heng.


    The eyes of the two elders were ced on the upright figure.


    Seems to feel peep, he slightly side eyes, revealing the perfect but cold side face.


    There is no doubt that it is a metaphor of the times.


    It seems that he was just talking to Su Huiqing. He still has a faint smile on his mouth.


    Just when I looked at the two elders in the side eyes, the smile on the mouth was more cold and cold, and the pressure on his body appeared. I was trying to make the two elders fall down, and the smile on his face was also instantaneous!


    The two elders clearly saw that Su ruohua and Dugu Heng were sitting in the main position, while Yu Shijin He is clearly at the bottom!


    Dugu Heng can''t help but know Yu Shijin''s identity. How could he dare to let Yu Shijin sit there Unless


    The two elders suddenly turned their eyes to Su Huiqing.


    "You guys are really interesting." Yu Shijin quickly took back his eyes and took a piece of fish to Su Hui and said with a light smile.


    Su Hui tilted her chin, even her eyes didn''t deviate, "eat more, talk less, my mother didn''t say, what''s your nonsense?"


    Yu Shijin was not angry. He said thoughtfully, "this is the truth."


    He got up and gently leaned over to Su ruohua to express his apology.


    See two elder eyes stare bigger.


    Dugu Heng took a sip of wine and looked at Yu Shijin with a smile. He could not even see the anger of the two elders. Instead, he thought of gloating It serves you right.


    With his mobile phone in his hand, Dugu Xing went out of the house in disbelief.


    It''s impossible or wrong. Su Huiqing is clearly from Qingshi. How can she know the characters of the international center like this from a small ce?!


    Especially the other side or Yu Shijin!


    She pursed her lips and sent Yu a more short message: "is the man in the center of the square today, Yu Shao?"


    When Yu Shi saw this message more and more, it was already at night.


    His eyes seem to burn through the whole screen. When will this title be exclusive to that person?!


    Looking at the message, he calmly got out of the car and walked to Yu''s house, not intending to reply.


    Just then.


    Behind him a headlight came on.


    Then there is a car with the license te of the International Center brigade, which is not a familiar car. Yu Shi doesn''t care more and continues to walk forward.


    The door opened at this time, and two figures came down.


    Both figures are familiar.


    One was that he hated to death, and the other was that he didn''t care about it at all.


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shiyue''s eyes suddenly widened. How could these two people walk together?!


    Suddenly, the tall and straight figure of a meal, slightly side eyes toward the back to see, that pair of eyes, too cold.


    A warning look.


    Su Hui squinted. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in." Yu Shijin takes back his eyes and smiles at Su Hui.


    Su Hui nced at Yu Shi, but didn''t care.


    The two figures left again.


    However, Yu Shiyue, who is still in front of the door, has a sudden realization on his face.


    Then, is a piece of ecstasy, can not help butugh a few times!


    So it is, so it is!


    Yu Shijin, countless people in the vain family tter you everywhere. You even fall in love with an ordinary person! Your eyes are just like this!

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Su came here to meet a few people.


    Compared with the Dugu family, Yu''s family is very well managed by Yu Shijin. At least, no one will find out who she meets here.


    Another reason is that it is close to Dugu''s family.


    In Yu Shijin''s study, Xie Zhengyuan and Qu Yan are all there.


    Another one, the captain.


    Yu Shijin took aim at all the people in the room, and then looked down at Su Huiqing. "People are here. The red moon is dyed. I''m waiting for you outside."


    Su Hui leans to wave to him, "got it."


    She kicked the door with her foot, then dragged a chair and sat down. First, she asked Yu Xiangyang how the potion refining was, and then asked the captain about the mutant dog.


    There was something wrong with the mutant dog.


    It''s like going straight at her.


    "The army has been investigating," said the captain with a serious look and a deep voice: "this kind of thing It won''t be an international center. "


    Su Hui tilted her hand to support her chin and raised her eyebrows toward the captain. "Did you find out the private ne of Dugu''s family carrying goods?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the captain''s eyes are staring at him. How can you know that.


    Su Hui tilted his lower lip, but did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Xie Zhengyuan, "is the pharmacy store ready?"


    Xie Zhengyuan has always been good at such things. "The headquarters of the Su family has already transferred 5 billion yuan."


    The Su family is short of everything but money.


    It''s just that in the international center, money doesn''t mean anything. Compared with those who control the power of life and death, it''s too much.


    The Su family is only one chance away.


    Xie Zhengyuan has been waiting, but today, finally.


    "Gxy steel has added 10 billion funds." Xie Zhengyuan suddenly remembered this.


    Su Hui tilted her lower lip. "They''re smart."


    But this kind of thing is nothing. Su Huiqing also knows that gxy steel has helped the Su family a lot.


    "You can take all the potions you refined to Uncle Chen tomorrow," Su Hui pointed down to Xiangyang, then touched his chin and turned to the captain. "I know you are familiar with elder Ye. Take this to him, and he knows how to do the rest."


    She took out a piece of paper and handed it to the captain.


    "Qu Yan, you and Gu Li go to find the headmaster. During this period of time, you should have a good training. I have reported to you the strong training of ss S. he also has the medicine I gave him."


    "As for you..." Su Huiqing finally looked at Xie Zhengyuan, "you talk to Uncle Chen about the reopening of the drugstore."


    She finished one sentence.


    The door opens again.


    The captain looked at the people standing at the door, and his pupils were filled with unbelievable words.


    Only after thest dark angel experiment Ind incident did he know the identity of the red moon.


    Top international hackers Although what he did is low-key and just, as a top hacker, he has always been the number one in white.


    The captain took a deep breath. She was shocked. She knew all the influential people in the international center about the strength of Su Huiqing.


    It seems that friendship is not shallow.


    The captain''s eyes are shining, even Dugu Heng doesn''t have her connections, right?


    Red moon helped her sses andughed gently, "Miss Su."


    He didn''t call themander because there were others present.


    Su Hui leans toward the door, and waves to let the others leave. She looks at the red moon''s clear eyes.


    "Master Su is not in the bottom of the prison," Chiyue waited for the pedestrian to leave, and then he took the door and leaned back toward su. "Recently, the Su family on the nameless Ind shipped a lot of goods overseas. I went to check it myself and found nothing."


    "If they dare to do this, they must be very sure that you can''t find out," Su Hui was not surprised, but frowned deeper. Atst, she gave a low smile, but her voice was somewhat empty. "It seems that I have to participate in this resourcepetition."


    Red moon looked at Su Huiqing and wanted to say something, but didn''t say it in the end.


    "That''s it," Su Huiqing stood up with a hook in his mouth, but his eyes were cold and cold. "It seems that the sessor of the Dugu family has to take this seat."


    **


    the news that Su Huiqing wanted to open a pharmacy shop again soon spread.


    Yu Shiyue and Yu Shijin are both in Yu''s master''s room.


    The master of Yu''s family took a look at Yu Shi and asked, "have you met the eldestdy of the Dugu family?"


    "I''ve met Miss star a few times." Yu Shi has a warm face.


    "You have a good rtionship with Dugu Xing?" The master of Yu''s family was stunned.


    Yu Shiyue hears the speech and takes a look at Yu Shijin and finds that there is no expression on the other side''s face, which is still cold.


    Yu Shi shed sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes, and then said to the master of the family: "the eldestdy is entric, and she is not merciful to her peers. I heard that thepany run by Miss Xing is good. She didn''t look at the financial statements. Instead, she chose a dpidated pharmaceuticalpany. I heard that it will open tomorrow."Speaking of this, he said with a smile, "it''s miss star who is very powerful. You know, she is of ss B blood. The twopanies are good at business, and I''ve heard that she knows people from nameless ind."


    After that, he looked at Yu Shijin and said, "I forgot that I saw the little Lord with the eldestdy of Dugu family tonight?"


    The corners of the mouth are satirical, Yu Shijin, do you know what you are looking at?

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    Yu Shijin doesn''t like Yu Shiyue''s strange tone. In particr, the other party uses the way of stepping down Su Huiqing to hold up the lone star.


    He directly cold eyes, "owner, I think about the game, we still need to discuss again, to Yu Shiyue that quota, temporarily calcte."


    With that, he left directly, regardless of the two people in the house.


    "Shiyue, how did you provoke the little Lord?" Yu''s opinion can not be called back to Yu Shiyue.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Shiyue is also very upset. Although he has the meaning of Yu Shijin, he also indirectly tells Yu Shijin about Su Huiqing''s character.


    But how did you know Yu Shijin was so angry?


    Yu Shiyue''s face turned ck. He thought Yu Shijin was at least public-private, but he never thought that the other side was so arrogant!


    OK, you don''t listen, do you? Isn''t that suhuiqing drugstore open today? Wait for her to be ridiculed by the international center, you will regret it!


    At the same time, Dugu Xing was also worried at Dugu''s home.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin know this matter, let herpletely flustered, this is not a good thing for her.


    But things are not turning around.


    She knew that Su Huiqing opened the pharmacy store today, and she was in a better mood when she thought of it.


    She knew very well that the pharmacy store was unable to recover. It was extremely difficult for Su Huiqing to recover from the dead.


    In particr, there is the Ye family, which has already acquired the pharmacy stores in the international center. It is impossible for Suhui to open up.


    Su Huiqing''s eptance of the pharmacy shop has been spread out by her. As long as she is waiting for her to open, the media will exaggerate it.


    The top management of the international center will also know all about it.


    At that time, even Dugu Heng would not be able to control public opinion. Would Yu Jia want aughing stock of International Center?


    Thinking of this, Dugu Xing took a sip of tea at ease.


    In the whole hall, there are not only her, but also elder Dugu Heng and elder elder elder.


    Dugu Heng was going to support Su Hui today, but Su Huiqing refused because it was not Dugu''s property.


    Dugu Heng had to wait for news at home.


    The other servants were absent-minded.


    They seem to be waiting for news of Su''s return.


    After a while, a guard came in, and Dugu Xing recognized that it was the intelligence agent sent by the two elders.


    "No, no, elder!" The intelligence agent came in with a big change of face, "the media are exploding!"


    See the intelligence agent like this.


    Dugu Xing was very happy, but he was also depressed. "I said that I couldn''t give the shop to thedy. Now, the whole international center knows that there is a waste in our Dugu family. How can our Dugu family have the face to go out in the future?! me me for not persuading the eldestdy at that time


    At the end, she sighed.


    Just this sentence let protect a Leng, "miss star, what are you talking about? What kind of waste? "


    "Isn''t it about the media''s coverage of the youngdy''s rubbish? You don''t have to hide it. As I know, the firstdy is really impulsive. Who dares to open a pharmacy store in the international center Dugu Xing also asked the guards not to exin.


    The two elders also snorted coldly, mocking Su Huiqing for a few words, and then took a look at Dugu Heng, "look at your good daughter! I will never forgive Dugu''s family for shame! You can''t put this name on her head in the future


    As soon as these people spoke, the guard understood what Dugu Xing was saying, and immediately looked up, "what shame? Miss, the pharmacy shop is very popr. I heard that there are high-grade medicines. People from the big family crowded in to buy them. Even the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the international center sent a team of people to maintain order. A team of fighters are on standby. The scene is spectacr! "


    "No way!" Dugu Xing''s face changed, "how can su Huiqing have advanced medicine? And the Ye family? Su Huiqing opens a drugstore, they don''t care?! You''re not hiding for Suhui, are you? "


    The Ye family has always been domineering. How can su Huiqing really open a pharmacy shop?!


    "Miss star, why do you say that?" The guard immediately took out his mobile phone and showed it to everyone. "How could the elder of Ye family aim at the eldestdy, but he is such a big man that he can''t even see the owner of the house. He even cut the ribbon for the drugstore himself. I took a picture!"

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    Dugu Xing quickly took the mobile phone in the guard''s hand to have a look.


    Hands are shaking.


    Opening a pharmacy store is a strange enough move, but the strangest thing is the attitude of the Ye family and the fact that so many peoplee.


    At this time, not only Dugu Xing, but also Dugu Heng were surprised. Could su Huiqing know the senior pharmacist?


    At the thought of this, Dugu Heng couldn''t help standing up.


    Just before leaving.


    He looked back at Dugu star, his eyes slightly Lin, "I don''t know. Just after the guard came back, how could you think that what was written in the news was that it was a shame to our Dugu family?"


    Dugu Xing turned pale.


    She just wanted to speak, but Dugu Heng didn''t give her a chance. He was cold faced and not angry. "He was suspected of setting up the eldestdy, and he also bribed the media to discredit the Dugu family. ording to the family rules, he was given 30shes. Don''t quibble. If I ask, the evidence will be brought back to you. Dugu Xing, go to the ancestral hall and get the punishment yourself. "


    After saying that, he did not even give the face of the two elders, and left in a hurry.


    Dugu Xing''s beautiful face gradually became pale.


    "Do you know that the owner invited Mr. Feng to Su Hui?" Er Chang''s face turned to Dugu Xing.


    Dugu Xing turned his head in a daze, "two elders, I want to go to the ancestral hall to receive punishment?"


    It was soon known to the people of the international center that those who did notmit a major crime would not be punished in the ancestral hall.


    Now Dugu Heng''s words will make Dugu Xing''s status in Dugu''s family plummet.


    The second elder looked at her and said, "this Su Huiqing is really not simple! I think she came here prepared to see the people of the Dugu family. At first, no one looked down on her. She was very good. A blood test drew the hearts of a small group of people. Apetition, not to mention the Dugu family, even many people in the International Center knew her! Now in this pharmacy store, we don''t think she knows anyone. She''s good. Even the people in white canmand freely! Xing''er, it''s not the time to pay attention to punishment. You should be careful. She must havee back for Dugu''s family. Don''t stand up to her. You can''t fight her with her insidious mind. "


    Dugu Xing was stunned and did not move for a long time.


    The second elder sighed, "Mr. Feng''s ss ising. She is still an ordinary person. She has controlled the human heart to death. Don''t let her cultivate spiritual power. Otherwise, even I can''t help it. "


    Dugu Xing looked up nkly, "but there is Yu Shao. I thought Yu Shao would hate her after this time. But now, Yu Shao is still standing behind her, and I.... "


    "Yu Shao?" The second eldest elder said of this, and his eyebrows were extremely contemptuous. "You don''t have to worry about this. Yu Shao, as long as she has been like this, will sooner orter despise her."


    Dugu Xingxin was relieved a lot. He went to the ancestral hall to receive punishment step by step.


    **


    when Su Huiqing returned to Su''s house, the guards in the yard came up one by one.


    They obviously knew it would be in the afternoon.


    The pharmacy store opened by the eldestdy, even the people of Ye''s family are all devoted to it. It is said that there are still high-grade medicines on the scene. Half of the International Center hase.


    "Youngdy, you are really magnificent today. I heard that Miss Xing went to the ancestral hall to get thirty whip in the afternoon and was carried back by someone!" A man came forward and offered Su Hui a cup of tea.


    Su Hui inclined to drink tea, Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, "it is to avoid me to go to her trouble again."


    Said, the empty hand to the guard to throw a small bottle.


    The guard took it over and looked down at it. It was a bottle of light blue potion. He was so scared that his eyes widened. "Little Miss..."


    "A few bottles of medicine. I''ll reward you. I''ll take good care of the yard these days." Sue leaned back and waved her hand.


    These guards looked at the potions in their hands one by one, and they couldn''t believe it. They were all the potions that the children of Dugu family seldom got. Did they appear in their own hands?


    At the beginning, these guards were very sad when they were separated. Some things were put into the yard because of the offending people. They knew that Su Huiqing and Su ruohua were ordinary people, and they could not get a promotion in this yard in their lifetime.


    But now, after a few things, they suddenly feel very happy. They are lucky that they have repaired for several lives and evene to this courtyard of Su Huiqing!


    People from different factions of Dugu''s family also sent people to send gifts. After hearing the news, they immediately sent people to send gifts.


    "We used to look at our youngdies as if we were looking at rubbish. Now we are pouring in all kinds of fragrant and smelly things," the housekeeper sighed while helping Su Hui to collect gifts these days. "By the way, miss, the owner of the house has already invited Mr. Feng for you, and he will go to see the teacher''s gift in the afternoon."


    "Mr. wind?" Su Hui tilts her head up from her mobile phone and looks at the housekeeper with an inquiring look.She remembered that after thepetition that day, Dugu Heng did say that he wanted to find a teacher for her.


    "That''s right. Mr. Feng is the best teacher in the international center except for Dean. This time, it''s for the sake of the owner. Otherwise, he would note." The housekeeperughed, "but In addition to you, there are several outstanding children in the family who may also go there, which should be for thepetition


    Su Huiqing squints. She has never heard of Mr. Feng. It seems that she has a lot of things she doesn''t know about.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Feng in the housekeeper''s mouth arrived.


    In Dugu''s family, there is a special teaching ce for the younger generation.


    Su Hui leaned down and walked slowly into the ssroom.


    It''s not too early or toote. It''s just two o''clock. It''s always her style.


    But when she went there, she found that there were already a group of people, about five or six.


    Dugu Xing is also there.


    It''s just that the sitting posture is a bit wrong. I don''t think the injury is good.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, put her mobile phone on the table and picked up an empty seat.


    Just as she had juste in, the man with a few strands of white hair also came in.


    Mr. Feng looks like a fairy, even his eyebrows are dyed white.


    As soon as I came in, I looked back at Su Huiqing, and then took it back. "Since you haven''te, I''ll sit behind the screen and observe each and every one of you. I find that some people don''t sincerely study, and even they will bete for the first time to learn."


    This time, people in the room could not help but look at Su Huiqing. For a moment, I didn''t know what to think.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and ordered the table. Her eyebrow was twisted. She just stepped on it. What''s wrong?


    But what kind of person she was, her eyes did not deviate. She just hooked her lips, stretched out her hand to support her chin, and ignored all the nces.


    "The master of Dugu family must have told you that I will not ept all of you," Mr. Feng said faintly, "now, you recite the book of Dugu family for me, and I will ept it as a disciple if I am satisfied."


    These people have been exposed to ancient books since they were young, and naturally theye with their mouths open.


    Especially when she came to Dugu Xing, her back was very smooth, even she talked about the obscure bottleneck of ordinary people inside.


    Mr. Feng felt his beard, which was basically absent, and said three "good" words.


    This just turned to Su Huiqing, "youe."


    Su Huiqing was originally thinking about the use of endorsements. Seeing him point it over, he looked confused.


    Wait, ssics? She didn''t seem to have seen it, did she?


    Recite it?


    "No?" Mr. Feng thought about the advice of the master of Dugu''s family and gave her a head start.


    Su Huiqing flipped her mobile phone in her hand and said, "I will not."


    Mr. Feng gave his hand, but at this time, his face was no longer good. He said, "you recite the next sentence."


    Su Huiqing was very honest and said no again.


    This time, Mr. Feng is really angry, his tone is disgusting, "even my family''s ssics can''t be recited well, and I have to teach it?! You are really from the Dugu family. Even miss Xing is not as good as them! "


    "Well, I can''t afford to teach you such a tall student. You''d better leave!"


    Seeing that Mr. Feng looked disgusted, Dugu Xing couldn''t help smiling. Su Huiqing said that your pharmacy was better than me these days. But now, you are not as good as me?

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    Su Hui leans out of the door. The whole person is still in a bit of a muddle.


    "Housekeeper, I am Out? " She turned her head to see Dugu housekeeper waiting outside the door, and pointed to her face.


    The housekeeper nodded, but there was no displeasure on his face. He looked at Su Huiqing, and his smile was still kind. "It''s OK, miss. When the masteres back, I''ll tell him to ask him to find a better master for you."


    In order not to let Su Huiqing sad, he deliberately slowed down his smile.


    Su Hui squinted andughed at the housekeeper. The smile was extremelyzy, "Oh It''s OK. Don''t teach if you don''t teach. It seems that Mr. Feng''s teaching methods are not suitable for me. "


    She hasn''t seen that book yet. If she recites it, she can turn it over.


    But she didn''t understand why to judge a person by his or her recitation.


    She said, while taking out the mobile phone, to the sun sent a message.


    Seeing the clear figure disappear in his sight, Dugu housekeeper nced at the direction of the ssroom, and his warm eyes suddenly cooled down.


    He bowed his head and took his mobile phone to call Dugu Heng.


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang of monster university is refining a new potion. Elder ye, who is hard to see from the outside world, stands beside him, "Mr. Yu, is Miss Su reallying today?"


    Yu Xiangyang mixed the cyan and blue purification liquid, lowered his handsome eyebrows and eyes, and his action was the most extreme, "to see the teacher, at least five o''clock."


    "So..." Elder ye turned around disappointed and picked up a medicinal material to refine.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Xiangyang just finished this sentence, the mobile phone on the pharmacy table lit up.


    Elder Ye''s sharp eyes saw that the person sending the message was su Huiqing. As soon as he patted on Xiangyang''s shoulder, his eyes were very bright, "look, Miss Su''s news."


    Yu Xiangyang is preparing to mix the third medicament again. After smelling his hand, he puts down the test tube and takes the mobile phone slightly.


    There are only five words on the message. ]


    it''s still a very neat sentence. Yu Xiangyang put away his mobile phone and looked at elder ye, "wait a minute. You''ll be there in a moment."


    This pharmacy room was specially provided by the school to Yu Xiangyang and Su Huiqing a few days ago.


    When Mr. Ye, who originally taught them, opened a pharmacy store in suhuiqing to give elder ye a prescription of medicine, he did not teach them any more. President Dean also knew that, so he directly asked someone to redial a pharmacy room for them.


    When Su Huiqing arrived, Yu Xiangyang just prepared the medicine.


    "Miss Su." When he saw Su Hui inclining to the inside, elder Ye immediately met him. With his eyes shining, he thought he saw the ancestor of the Ye family.


    Su Hui tilted one hand to receive the medicine which was received from the sun. He held his hand on the table and picked his eyebrow: "elder ye?"


    This seems to be asking why he is here?


    Elder Ye was a little embarrassed and inclined to smile at Su Hui, and then corrected his face. "Miss Su''s new medicine, our Ye family, has already found someone to make it. The effect is even better than we expected..."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at Su as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Almost," said Su Hui, nodding andying down Yu Xiangyang''s Potion. Then she leaned slightly and lowered her voice. "Don''t tell anyone else that I gave you the recipe of this potion, and I don''t want to tell anyone else that I can refine it."


    "Why?" Elder Ye is a little confused.


    He knew that Su Huiqing''s ability to make potions was not low, at least not inferior to him.


    Not to mention, she still has the configuration of the new medicine in her hands.


    No matter where it was put, it would make waves. If it was disclosed to the public, even the Dugu family would have a greater change in their attitude towards her.


    A senior pharmacist, not to mention the Dugu family, even if it is ced in the international center, it can also exist horizontally. No one will dare to offend a senior pharmacist. If so, the senior pharmacist can use which high-level medicine to exchange for countless experts to follow.


    Why did Su Huiqing not let people talk about it?


    Su Huiqing did not answer, but lowered her eyes and held the snow jade on her neck through her clothes.


    She knew her situation well, and all the sources came from the snow jade on her neck, which was her biggest secret. Sometimes she even wondered whether her death had something to do with this piece of snow jade in thest life.


    This is the man in the pharmacy.


    After hearing that Su Huiqing came to the school, Dean put down his geography book and walked towards it with his back.


    "I heard that Mr. Feng has gone to Dugu''s house. Do you still have time toe here?" As soon as I came in, I saw Su Hui leaning on the table, looking down at her mobile phone. The sun was shining on her face, which made her face extremely white, and her figure was clear and meaningful.


    Seeing her like this, Dean had a familiar trance.But I soon recovered.


    Squint, voice some doubt.


    "Don''t say that," Su Huiqing, seeing Dean, stood up straight and sighed, "Mr. Feng doesn''t like me."


    "I don''t like you?" Don''t mention Dean, even elder ye and Yu Xiangyang are surprised.


    Su Hui shrugged, his voice was helpless, "he asked me if I could recite the ssics, I said no, and then said thest sentence, let me answer the next sentence, I can''t answer, so I was expelled from the ssroom."


    "Poof!" As soon as he said this, Yu Xiangyang couldn''t helpughing.


    He and Qu Yan all know that Su Huiqing has always remembered Su Huiqing because he could not recite the ssics and was expelled


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Feng is one of the top Lingli teachers in the international center. He doesn''t ept you. It can be imagined that you will be ridiculed by the whole international center before tomorrow. You are still in the mood tough here." Dean nced back at Sue.


    After a while, he put his hand behind his back again. "Lingli is really a problem. You wille to school next Monday."


    Hearing his words, Yu Xiangyang has no reaction.


    But ye elder is startled stare big eye.


    "Elder ye, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing him like this, Yu Xiangyang couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Isn''t principal Dean teaching geography? Does he want to teach leaning geography? Keqing doesn''t want to learn the ssics? "


    "You know a fart!" Elder Ye was in a hurry, even the dirty words came out, "do you know how powerful headmaster Dean is? You have been in Beijing for such a long time. Do you know the genius of Dugu Ji''an? At that time, when he was enlightened, the Dugu family also asked for president Dean, but principal Dean did not agree, let alone Dugu Ji''an. Even Dean, a gifted son of Yu family, did not agree. "


    Elder ye knew that Yu Xiangyang did not know about the past of the international center, so he directly poprized science to Yu Xiangyang.


    "Headmaster Dean has only taught three apprentices in his life. We don''t know who the first two are, but thest one you are not unfamiliar with is the king of mercenaries who is very deterrent in the international center. ''"''"


    this is something that has not been rumored about in the whole international center, but has been tacitly understood by everyone,


    as you can imagine.


    How many people will be shocked when the news of dean''s new apprentice is spread out.


    Mercenary king?


    Yu Xiangyang was stunned. This is not the first time he has heard the name.


    But the next second, he looked at Dean with a new look.


    Su Huiqing was stunned for a moment. She stood there and held her hand for a moment. After a few seconds, she looked at Dean, but her eyes were low, which made you unable to see her expression clearly. When she spoke, her voice was a little hoarse, "OK..."


    Thest time the teacher said it in his heart.


    "Well, when will we have a teacher worship dinner?" Deanughed. Then he thought of something and turned his head to see Su Huiqing. "And your mother''s business. Let''s do it together."


    With that, he walked out happily with his hands on his back. If he looked closer, his fingers were shaking.


    Only Su Huiqing was left standing where he was, without looking up for a long time.


    Dugu family.


    Mr. Feng was meeting with the second elder, and his tone was very severe. "I really can''t teach you the eldestdy of your house. I can''t do anything about it. Please tell the master of Dugu''s family, and ask for a better master."


    The wisdom of his life can''t be ruined by her.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>


    The two elders had heard that Dugu Heng was looking for Mr. Feng, but they still had some worries.


    I didn''t expect that before he had time to do anything, he saw that Su Huiqing had driven Mr. Feng away. Mr. Feng also spoke up and taught such a naughty person.


    The second elder was very aware of Mr. Feng''s teaching position in the international center, so he didn''t show any anger on his face, but he was very modest and smiling, not to mention what kind words he would say for Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Xing''s talent is good," Mr. Feng said angrily. When he saw Dugu Xing, his anger temporarily disappeared. "There are still some outstanding young people in your house. I wille to teach them on time every day."


    After seeing Mr. Feng away, the two elders looked at Dugu Xing, "has the mastere back?"


    Dugu Xing shook his head slightly.


    The two elders didn''t care, but on his face he was smiling, "this time Su Hui tilted himself to destroy his chess. After today, the master of the house will not openly favor her."


    Although Dugu Xing didn''t show up on the surface, he was really relieved at the bottom of his heart. Since Su Huiqing came back, he had gone too fast. He suppressed himself one after another, and even the hearts of the younger generation of Dugu family were collected by Su Huiqing.


    Now I can really put my heart down. Su Huiqing is just like that. Even Mr. Feng doesn''t want to teach her. I think there is no way out in spiritual power all her life.


    "Xing''er, remember that Mr. Feng looks at you differently now. You must perform well. You can''t go to the family trial. However, you can learn as much as you can with Mr. Feng, and strive for good results in thepetition. Dugu Ji''an is not in the Dugu family in the future. You must seize the opportunity to inherit the Dugu family, which is very important to us. " The two elders looked at Dugu Xing with great care.


    After these days, Dugu Xing had already known what kind of life he would live without status in Dugu family, so he just nodded slightly.


    At the same time, other elders gathered together.


    These people gave Su Huiqing a lot of gifts the day after he reopened the pharmacy.


    When the elder saw the housekeeper slowlying in from the door, he could not help squinting. The housekeeper was not as crisp as Dugu Heng before. When did he catch such a slow and hot temperament.


    Thinking so, he still raised his hand and asked the housekeeper toe over. "I heard that the eldestdy went to Mr. Shangfeng''s ss today. What was the result?"


    Housekeeper is very respectful low Mou, "Mr. wind does not want to teach the eldestdy."


    "What don''t you want to teach the eldestdy?" The two elders came out from behind the housekeeper in time. They were all the children of the Dugu family who were taught by Mr. Feng''s roll call. His face was full of sarcasm. "It''s clear that the eldestdy can''t even recite the ssics. He was so angry that Mr. Feng almost left on the spot. If it wasn''t for the stars, he wouldn''t even want to teach some of them in the mansion!"


    After this sentence, the housekeeper did not speak, still lowered his head, two elders did not see, that moment, Guan Jiamou bottom across the cold.


    The elder and others are also looking at each other, not surprised to see the look of disappointment on other people''s faces.


    They all know Su Huiqing''s blood level, S-level blood. Although it had been abandoned for 20 years before, what if all the blood talent burst out now? Especially what happened recently.


    They were from the Dugu family. They knew better than others. Su Huiqing did not test the power of the Dugu family at all. He let the drugstore ascend to the sky overnight, especially the high-grade potions, which were more productive than the Ye family.


    If he can inherit the Dugu family in the future, he will be able to keep the Dugu family alive for a hundred years.


    But I didn''t expect that the famous Mr. Feng refused to teach Su Huiqing even in the face of Dugu Heng?!


    The elder shook his head secretly, and other elders also sighed a pity.


    It''s really a pity that Su Huiqing''s method is more powerful, but she has no spiritual power.


    "Elder two, you used to have close contacts with overseas countries. Do you have any teachers you know? After all, if you want to go to the test site, you will make mistakes without the guidance of the teacher." The elder tilted his head slightly and looked at the two elders.


    The second elder sneered, "elder elder, you are joking. Mr. Feng doesn''t want to teach people. Do you think I have such great ability to ask someone to teach her? As you know, the people there are entric. When the firstdy offends people carelessly, who will bear the anger? "


    After hearing what he said, the elder didn''t mention it again.


    The whole party was still sitting in the hall and suddenly heard someone outside saying that the eldestdy was back.


    This time, everyone immediately shut down.


    All the people present looked out the door.


    Outside the door, a slender figure is walking towards the inside.


    Still holding a mobile phone in her hand, she saw people standing in the hall. She stretched out her empty hand and pushed her hair up in front of her forehead, revealing her eyes like stars.


    That pair of deep and secluded eyes, faintly showing a chill.


    But the next second, floating on the face of a habitualzy smile, look, easy to no good.


    I''m afraid this youngdy doesn''t know that she is disliked by the most famous teacher of the international center."Miss, juste back. I was just discussing your business with the second elder," the elder stood up. "Don''t worry about the teacher. I''ll let the second elder go overseas to find a good teacher for you."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Dugu Xing, standing behind the two elders, nced at Su Hui, and then quickly withdrew his eyes, but the irony and pleasure shed on his face.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    Su Huiqing looks at the two elders sitting on the chair. When the other party looks at her, the chill at the bottom of her eyes doesn''t deliberately cover up.


    Indifferent eyes from him to take back, Su Hui carelessly dragged a chair to sit down, that crooked mouth suddenly stained with a touch of cold taste.


    She stretched out her handzily, supported her chin, and looked at the elder for a moment. Her eyes slightly picked out, "overseas teachers?"


    "Or who else do you think will teach you?" The second elder was not afraid of Su Huiqing at the moment, and said directly: "there is no one in the international center who doesn''t even want to teach in these years. Miss, you are going to make a big show."


    After saying that, he immediately turned to see the elder, "let me go overseas to find a teacher. Since the master is so powerful, you''d better ask the master to go overseas for the eldestdy. I don''t have the face."


    This remark, said the presence of some people can not help but low eyes ridicule a smile.


    The elder is still standing in the same ce, looking at the two elder''s face is not good.


    Su Hui gently put his hand down and chuckled, "overseas teachers, you don''t have to look for them."


    "No more?" The big elder and others were confused, "don''t you learn? That''s not going to happen! "


    Dugu Heng didn''t kill them when he came back!


    Two elders just a smile, Chin a lift, "miss is still a little self-conscious, at least will not lose face overseas."


    Dugu Xing lowered his eyes and covered his sarcasm.


    Su Hui nced at the two elders, reached out and picked up the tea cup on the table. His eyebrows and eyes slightly sideways looked very clear from this direction. "I didn''t say that I would not learn, but the teacher didn''t have to look for it. He had just worshipped a master."


    "Master?" The two elders looked at Su Huiqing strangely, still holding a teacup in his hand, "who did you worship as a teacher? Miss, you are a member of the Dugu family. If you want to worship a teacher, you will lose the face of our Dugu family. "


    His mouth is sincere, but his heart is disdainful. Can the whole international center find a teacher who is more powerful than Mr. Feng? Especially Su Huiqing, who just came to the international center, didn''t even have deep contacts.


    What good teachers can you find?


    Not to mention the two elders, even the elder who has already stood on Su Huiqing''s side has no hope for Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. His words were also casual: "it''s headmaster Dean. I''ve discussed with him the time of the teacher''s banquet."


    One of the two elders didn''t hold on to the tea cup in his hand and fell to the ground directly. Dugu Xing''s contemptuous eyes standing beside him suddenly stopped.


    The expression is like thunder.


    The big elder and others are even more wide eyed.


    Other young children who were epted by Mr. Feng looked at Su Huiqing with envy.


    "Principal Dean? Are you sure it''s principal Dean? " Dugu Xing opened his mouth in a direct and urgent way, probably because he felt that his tone was too strange. He immediately responded, "this is not a joke. What is the identity of headmaster Dean? Mr. Feng didn''t ept you. You shouldn''t tell such a lie."


    "Are you sure, miss?" This time, the housekeeper could not calm down. "Dean has only epted three apprentices in his life, two of whom are overseas, not in the international center. The one in the international center will be crowned king within seven years, and there will be few international centers that dare to offend her


    "Nature." Su Huiqing chuckled, "in a little while, the headmaster should have been informed."


    The elder also eased his mind, and there was some surprise on his face, "OK! How wonderful! Miss, if you can get the guidance of Dean, you don''t have to be afraid of the next trial! "


    The two elders are alsoughing, but the smile is a little stiff, the words are from between the teeth jump out, "really good."


    ording to Su Huiqing, this is not only a matter of teaching, but also a feast for teachers.


    Headmaster Dean wants to take Su Huiqing as a close door disciple.


    As for Dean, how could he not know that the other side hade to the International Center for so many years, and he had a crush on the king of war. Except for that person, he never epted any disciples.


    In just a few years, he taught a king of war in the international center.


    I thought that the international center could not find anyone else who could teach Su Huiqing. How could I know that Dean wanted to teach her!


    Think about the power of Dean, the king of war was a miserable word before he met headmaster Dean. I didn''t expect that within a few years, he was taught by Dean like a bloody Rosa!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have the mind to teach others. Now he wanted to teach Su Huiqing in person. With Dean, Su Huiqing would not be worse than useless wood. What''s more, Su Huiqing''s blood was even more rebellious.


    In this way, the two elder''s face turned white with a Shua.


    Dugu Xing''s face is not very good, his hands are tightly stirred together.


    Originally thought that Su Huiqing was yed by her in the apuse, but recent events, all remind her, was ying in the apuse, is clearly her own!Just at this time, a thick and cold voice came from the door.

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>


    "When I die, Dugu Heng?! I''m still in the international center. I dare to bully my daughter! What''s the name of Mr. Feng? Since he doesn''t want to teach students, he won''t have to teach people all his life! "


    When they looked back, they saw that Dugu Heng came with his hands down.


    Behind him is arge area of sunlight, but no matter how strong the light can not cover the cold light on his face, that look of anger, let the two elders dare not look directly.


    "Master of the house." The elder and others immediately withdrew to one side and gave up the throne to Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng took a seat on the chair and nced at all the people in the room. When he saw Su Huiqing, his eyes were slightly warm, but the next second he saw the two elders and others, he snorted coldly.


    "Housekeeper, give me a notice now," Dugu Heng looked directly at the housekeeper. "Drive that Feng out of the international center. Since he has forgotten his identity, I will remind him."


    The housekeeper did not change his look, but seriously replied, "yes, master."


    Hearing that Dugu Heng wanted to drive Mr. Feng out, the two elders and Dugu Xing all changed their faces. They all knew that Dugu Heng, a madman, would surely do it.


    "It''s not right for you, master?" The two elders bravely stepped forward and said, "Mr. Feng is well-known in the International Center somehow..."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Dugu Heng sneered, "if you don''t ept it, let hime to me. If you don''t dare toe to me, you will hold it for me!"


    His face was full of anger, and the light in his eyes seemed to burn people down. When he saw the angry light at the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t help sneering, "I haven''t been in charge of anything in Dugu''s family for so many years, but don''t forget who I am! Tilt is my daughter, originally she asked me not to interfere in her affairs, I see in her face do not care about you, you do not when she behind no one to support! If I go on, I''ll take them out and live with them! "


    After that, he took Sue back to leave.


    The faces of those left behind, including the elder, have changed severely.


    In particr, the young son who had been chosen by Mr. Feng was still resenting Su Huiqing. When he heard Dugu Heng''s words, his heart was suddenly shocked. They also knew why Mr. Feng came to Dugu''s house.


    If it wasn''t for Dugu Heng''s face, he would not havee to Dugu''s house


    The reason why no one dares to provoke Dugu''s family now is that Dugu Heng is still there. If he is not in the Dugu family The consequences can be imagined,


    on this side, Dugu Heng''s face changed as soon as he walked out of the courtyard door. He patted Su back on his shoulder and bowed his head. He could not helpughing on his angry face. "Just now president Dean contacted me, the teacher''s banquet was held three dayster."


    He said that Su Huiqing was just like him!


    Without saying a word, he let principal Dean ept him as his apprentice. Listening to Dean''s tone, he was very happy with the inclination.


    "Very good. I''ll learn from Dean." He patted Su Huiqing on the shoulder again, with a drop in his eyes. He thought of the two elders in the hall before. The expression on his face was not very good. However, when he saw Su Huiqing, he still raised a smile. "You go back to eat with your mother first, and I will deal with some things."


    Su Hui chuckled. She was still thinking about Dean, so she didn''t refuse.


    Straight to a path to Su ruohua''s yard.


    Mr. Feng was directly sent out of the Dugu family by Dugu Heng, and even he would be removed from his status as an international center in a few days. Seeing that Dugu Xing''s chance to be epted as a disciple by Mr. Feng was greatly disturbed by Dugu Heng''s arrogance, the two elders'' eyes towards Su Huiqing were not good.


    "Miss," the second elder elder looked at Su Hui''s figure outside the door. He stopped her and covered his eyes with coldness. "Because of you, the owner of the house has driven Mr. Feng out. Xinger has a bright future. When he meets headmaster Dean some other day, can you bring her with you?"


    Su Huiqing slowly took out his hand in his pocket, pointed his clean and slender fingers to his nose,


    with a very clever smile, "elder, do you think I look like a phnthropist?"


    The two elders were stunned, "since Of course not. "


    "Well, if you want me to ask Dean, I thought you were stupid." Su Hui tilted back her fingers and nced at the two elders with her side eyes. The tone was extremely light, "remember, be more obedient."


    That low eyes, eyes shing bad and fierce, with the two elders before the casual see, it is not like a person.


    After that, she turned around and left as if nothing had happened.


    There are two elders who can''t see clearly from their original ce, and Dugu Xing, who is covered in the grass, looks very gloomy.


    **


    Su Huiqing went out today to find Yu Shijin. It was said that there was an overseas store.


    Today, not only Su Huiqing but also Dugu Xing and Yu Shiyue are here.


    Far away, Yu Shiyue saw Su Huiqing. He had heard Du guxing say that Su Huiqing had let Dugu Heng drive away Mr. Feng. His eyes were extremely disgusted. "How can people from overseas give her invitation cards? How can she be here?"

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    Not far away, a group of shadows are walking slowly.


    The head is a man and a woman, the man is a body of ck, set off his cold face, more and more people dare not look directly, only feel that pair of deep quiet eyes, full of cold.


    And he was walking around a woman who was no more than 20 years old. If someone else stood beside him, he would always be covered by his edge. However, this woman was different. The pure and meaningful breath seemed to be stronger than the people around him.


    There are a lot of people here, most of them have never met two people, but it does not prevent them from knowing and getting the purple gold sign.


    Following Yu Shijin''s ck cor on the big head behind Yu Shijin''s back, there is a purple flower with cold light on it.


    It doesn''t take much guessing to know who the man is.


    Some young and vigorous young people all gave way.


    They can not ept Dugu Ji''an, they can not ept Shiyue But we can''t refuse Yu Shijin. Those rumors about Yu''s family have been spread all over the International Center for a long time.


    In particr, the rumor that Zijin made the Lord appear in the international center is the most frightening.


    It''s just that the women around him have never been seen before.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t care about other people''s inquiring eyes. She just goes to the stall where she is interested.


    At this time, Yu Shiyue and Dugu Xing looked at each other and came down.


    It''s natural for other people to know these two tasks, which were very hot in the international center before. In particr, Dugu Xing''smunication ability is extremely strong. After a circle, almost everyone can talk to her.


    In addition, most of her stores sell overseas goods, so I can say a word or two about the goods on all the stalls here. It can be said that the knowledge reserve is extremely profound, which has really helped many people.


    Soon it became the focus of the film.


    It was not until they met Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin. Dugu Xing naturally called Su Huiqing a "bigdy". These people reflected Su Huiqing''s identity.


    But looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes is extremely strange.


    Although the people here are not familiar with overseas, they still have some opinions, especially Dugu Xing, who is more talkative and helps many people find some good things.


    However, Su Huiqing''s stalls are generally recognized as waste stalls. Withoutparison, there will be no harm.


    Although we don''t say it in our mouth, it''s hard to avoid scorn when we look at Su Huiqing''s eyes.


    It turns out that the eldestdy of Dugu family, who has been widely spread recently, is like this. No wonder she doesn''t know anything here. What can ady whoes home on the way home understand?


    In this way, they will probably understand.


    However, I still don''t know why the master of Dugu''s family would call Su Huiqing the firstdy.


    Su Huiqing just stretched out his hand, took a strange looking medicinal material in his hand, and turned a deaf ear to everyone''sments.


    asionally, she would stand on the side of her eyes.


    That lip corner is still cut cold, suddenly a look up, toward the person who is talking in a low voice, the cold meaning pouring out from the bottom of the eyes makes that person take back the words in the mouth in an instant.


    No matter when I see him, he seems to be that pair of precious, beautiful and cast-free appearance, it is simply arrogant indifference.


    What Yu Shiyue can''t see most is Yu Shijin''s appearance. Clearly, he is a person abandoned by his family since he was a child. Why did he suddenly get the recognition of zijinling and be the focus of the whole international center?


    Thinking of this, Yu Shi''s more and more eyes at the bottom of the cold light more and more win, "little Lord, Miss Su, you are all here."


    He nced at Su Huiqing faintly, but there was no other look at the bottom of his eyes except disgust. After hearing Dugu Xing''s words, he had no feeling for Su Huiqing. No wonder he could persuade Dugu Heng to drive Mr. Feng out. It must be Yu Shijin who helped her after her?


    At this thought, he took back his eyes in disgust, and didn''t even bother to look at Su Hui.


    Yu Shijin is good at everything except that he has a bad eye for people.


    "How much is this thing?" Su Huiqing picked up a purple medicinal material and asked the owner of the stall carelessly, ignoring Yu Shiyue and Dugu Xing.


    The owner of the stall is an old man who can''t see his face. When he sees someone picking up his own things, he doesn''t even lift his head. He says, "five spirit coins."


    Compared with other people''s, the stall is also very dpidated.


    It should be the most broken of these overseas stalls.


    Five spirit coins? Su Hui felt her chin.


    Wuling coin, for her young children of this age, is already a huge asset.


    But before she had time to say anything, Yu Shijin, standing on her side, took out the five spirit coins directly from her pocket, and then threw the medicinal nt into the big head''s hand.


    Big head extremely respectfully took the medicine in his hand, as if holding a valuable treasure.This posture made Chu xuning around him ask why he was like holding his own lifeline. The big head whispered back to him, which was the kind that could not be exchanged for ten thousand lifeblood coins of five spirit coins.


    Chu xuning: What has changed the integrity of the big head?


    "Yu Shao, there is no gold content in this medicinal material." seeing Yu Shijin, he bought the medicinal nt without hesitation. Dugu Xing was stunned for a moment, then immediately opened his mouth, "it looks like a purple jade root, but this kind of thing is verymon overseas. We have two million ordinary currency in our shop."


    As soon as Dugu Xing opened his mouth, people around him immediately echoed his words, and they all respected him very much.

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    But no one saw it.


    The grandfather, sitting cross legged beside the stall, looked up at Dugu Xing, then pulled out the wine pot from his waist, took a casual sip, looked at the chatting Dugu Xing, and shook his head slightly.


    The next second, his eyes turned to Su Hui''s leaning body and saw that the other side was looking at him with a smile.


    The radian of the corners of his mouth,zy and evil, made his wine sprinkle a little.


    Dugu Xing was still talking. He didn''t want to pay attention to the slight part of Yu Shijin''s head. His sharp eyes directly looked at her. In the cold sun, he felt that his beautiful side face was covered with light.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Dugu Xing was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t think that there would be people in the international center who didn''t know her.


    Fortunately, a young man came to exin to Yu Shijin, "this is miss star of the Dugu family. She is a living encyclopedia of the whole international center. She is very familiar with overseas affairs, especially her twopanies are operating overseas business."


    Yu Shijin smell speech, facial expression does not have much big change, just hook lip, "encyclopedia book?"


    The tone can not be said to be sarcastic or other. After a word, no one dares to take his words.


    Including the young people who just answered for him.


    When they want to go, they can see the bottom of each other''s eyes. Dugu Xing''s B-ss blood, profound overseas knowledge, appearance is rare in the international center, and the family is also first-ss. How many people pursue it?


    How can I hear Yu Shao''s tone, but I can''t see it at all?


    Yu Shijin withdrew his eyes and followed Su Huiqing to study these overseas objects without looking at others.


    Just then there was another noise at the door.


    In the distance, an old man with gray hair came. He was wearing a grey robe, which was embroidered with some strange patterns.


    That''s principal Dean.


    He has been recognized on the field.


    And then there are the fanatical eyes of those people.


    As the president of the highest institution in the international center, President Dean has always been popr. He nced at the people present, but his eyes were very weak. "You should all know what you are here for today. It is rted to overseas affairs. I will choose one of you who is most suitable to represent you tomunicate with overseas people."


    When he spoke, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin both looked at each other, and they both saw the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. It seemed that they were saying that there was such a thing?


    Dean was so angry that he blew his beard and red.


    Which young man on the scene didn''te for his name, but these two people have no idea what the overseas market is for today.


    Dean was so angry that he didn''t want to see them. Instead, he turned to other people and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it."


    With that, he went straight to the most broken stall with his hands behind his back.


    At this time, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin had already wandered to other ces.


    "Is that your new apprentice?" The old man sitting cross legged at the side of the stall once again took a sip of wine.


    "That''s right, isn''t it?" Dean casually mentioned that Su Huiqing was disgusted by him, but when he came to other people, he was quite proud. "Other things are not counted. Her talent in medicine is so strong that I am scared."


    Listening to him, the cross legged old man rarely did not meet headmaster Dean. "These people in the International Center don''t have good eyesight. Your apprentice has a bad eye, and I''ve given her a 50% discount. As for the Dugu Star reported to me by other families, it''s clear that you have more suitable people here. Why do you want to offer me a substandard product?"


    Looking at the old man Zisi''s undisguised, discontented and disgusted eyes, Dean reallyughed.


    Su Huiqing has just returned to the international center. These people look down on her as a native. Naturally, they don''t think highly of her, especially whenpared with Dugu star.


    At present, there is one person who has a better vision than others. Can principal Dean notugh?


    "That''s probably why the international center is declining." After a long time, Dean sighed.


    This time, the old man looked at Dean and said nothing more.


    Half an hour will soone.


    Dean looked at the people who had gathered together and put his hand behind him. "Have you considered it?"


    "Headmaster Dean, Miss Jean Xing, she is particrly rich in overseas knowledge, so it is most appropriate for her to go there."


    "Yes, miss star has the longestmunication with them."


    "Headmaster Dean, I think Yu Shao can do it! He is the strongest of our generation. "


    "Yu Shao has to be busy with other things. How can he waste time on this kind of thing? Miss Xing, I think he is very suitable..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Headmaster Dean stood there, watching those people speak freely and seeing Dugu Xing''s smile.


    The smile on his lips faded away.


    Finally, he put his eyes on Su Huiqing, who was like nothing. As soon as he raised his hand, all the voices of the people disappeared, leaving only his majestic voice. "There is no need to discuss this matter. Let''s just Su Huiqing."


    No one thought that Dean would make this decision.


    In an instant, all the voices stopped.


    Even lone star, the smile on his face also solidified instantly.


    "Headmaster Dean, how could it be her?" Yu Shiyue, standing by her side, has heard Du guxing say something about Su Huiqing. She knows that Dean is Su Huiqing''s teacher. "Are you partial to me?"


    "I am partial?" Dean narrowed his eyes and his turbid eyes became a little cold.


    Dugu Xing looks down at her wronged eyes.


    Other people also gradually responded and began toin for Dugu Xing, "headmaster Dean, I always think you are the most fair one, but today you let me down too much!"


    "Yes, headmaster, Miss Xing is the most suitable one. How can you give it to an ordinary person casually?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s almost like thising from all around.


    Yu Shi nced at Yu Shijin, who was still standing not far away. He sneered and went straight forward, "Dean, you probably don''t know. Just before you came, miss Dugu bought a lot of waste products."


    "Waste?" Dean withdrew his eyes.


    He nced at Dugu Xing''s aggrieved but pretended to be strong and shook his head.


    He stretched out his hand directly, and all the items in big head''s hand were grasped by him out of thin air. "Don''t you want to know why I chose her? Look at these things, and you''ll see! "


    He smashed the medicine in his hand directly on Yu Shiyue''s head.

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>


    Yu Shiyue still had great respect for Dean. After hearing the speech, he picked up these things and looked at them carefully, but he couldn''t see anything famous.


    Dugu Xing could not see the extraordinary of these things.


    Headmaster Dean looked at them and finally put his eyes on Dugu Xing. His expression did not show anything. "Since they say you are more suitable, tell me these things?"


    Dugu Xing immediately said that he wanted to pour out everything he knew.


    Dean looked serious at the beginning, but at the end of the day, his expression had be chilly. Other people seldom saw him like this, and felt a little uneasy.


    "You think so?" When he saw everyone nodding, he sneered and reached for the purple medicinal nt Su Huiqing had chosen at the beginning. "Do you know what this is? Purple spirit king grass, there will be a thousand years of existence, even if it is ced overseas, it is rare


    After that, he tilted his head and asked people to pick up all the things he had just thrown down.


    He also considered the rest of the international center before the Soviet retreat.


    If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing, he would have to choose Dugu star, but as the old man just said, with Su Huiqing''s existence, who would want to choose Dugu star who thinks highly of himself?


    "I hope your eyes are higher," dean asked people to take out a book and hand it to the group of young people. His eyes were finally put on Yu Shiyue''s body. "Tianwai Tianshan building, I hope you can understand."


    The lone star took over the book.


    The more Yu Shi stood by her side, the more shocked she was.


    It records some things that Su Hui preferred. The more precious it is when you jump to the back. Almost everything in the back is chosen by Su Hui.


    One two or coincidence, but more coincidence, some intriguing.


    Dugu Xing was stiff in the same ce. Thinking that he was still teaching in front of the public, he thought he was knowledgeable. His face was blue and white, and he was ashamed.


    She was a little frightened and thought again.


    Both of herpanies are overseas, and Su Huiqing has no spiritual power. Even if Su Huiqing can win over the hearts of most people, she can not defeat the fact that she is an ordinary person in the end.


    In this way, Dugu Xing gradually calmed down.


    Not far away, the old man, staggering to put up his own stall, with a wine pot shake out of the street.


    Su Huiqing took over the medicine that Dean had brought over, and threw it into the big head''s hand with a slight pick in his eyes. "Did you just smash a fool with these precious herbs?"


    Big head looked at Su Huiqing one eye, the other side is still one hand inserted pocket, lightly hook lip appearance.


    But big head is still very obvious to feel the other party that mood is not good, so quietly back a step.


    Dean didn''t care about Su Huiqing''s words. He knew that it was the other party because he was not happy with his own ideas. He just didn''t see it. Then he looked at Yu Shijin with a heavy look. "Yu Shao, there is an important thing. Can you take a step to talk?"


    Yu Shijin took back his eyes, and his tall and straight figure looked chilly in the sun. He took a bottle of water in his hand and handed it to Su Hui. Then he said a word to Dean, "good."


    After saying that, low eyes toward Su back to look at the past.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to see principal Dean very much now. He just waved his hand to let them go quickly.


    Yu Shiyue didn''t take care of Dugu Xing at this time. Instead, he could not help looking at the direction of Xing Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin. He never thought that Su Huiqing really knew these things. Moreover, President Dean was not forced to ept Su Huiqing as his disciple.


    But clearly, what he investigated was not wrong. Su Huiqing stayed in Qingshi all the time, not to mention overseas. Even the people in the international center had not been exposed to them. How could he possibly know these things?


    He hesitated and saw Su Huiqing walking towards the street.


    She stopped her a few steps, looked at her eyes and inquired, "I heard that you are more popr than Miss Xing in Dugu''s family? Is it all the light of my cousin? Unfortunately, my cousin''s character is very clear to me. You are not the first woman he approached. I remember a year ago, he took over a youngdy surnamed Su to Huiyu''s home. However, on the first day of his return, he drove out. He''s such a ruthless person that he doesn''t even care about his own parents. If you think he can always protect you, you''re wrong


    Yu Shiyue did not really understand Su Huiqing from the beginning to the end, and most of them only heard rumors about Su Huiqing from other people.


    However, Su Huiqing was just an ordinary person from a small ce.


    So Yu Shiyue would rather believe that Yu Shijin was behind her back to help her. "Yu Shijin can help you for a while, and it''s impossible to help you all your life. Don''t offend Miss Xing to death. At that time, there is no one to protect you in the international center. You can carry stones and hit your feet by yourself."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, and she couldn''t see the look at the bottom of her eyes.The next second, she raised her head, and her face was full of indignation, just like a cynical girl. "The Dugu family is my father''s, what''s wrong with me to take back what belongs to me?"


    Seeing her like this, Yu Shi more and more thoroughly dispelled the inner suspicion, and frowned with disgust, "if you covet something that doesn''t belong to you, you have to have your life to enjoy it!"

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    After he turned around, Su Huiqing regained his casual appearance immediately. With one hand in her pocket, she looked at the big head beside her. She couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows. "Do Yu''s family have holes in their brains?"


    Big head deeply felt its natural nod, "Yu family besides eldest brother, basically all have disease. Last time, I heard the owner of Yu''s family say that Yu Shiyue should fulfill his engagement with Dugu''s family. "


    "You wait..." Hearing this, Su leaned back and walked forward for a moment. Then she couldn''t help but stretch out her little thumb and dig out the hole in her ear Tell me again? "


    "I heard it by ident," said big head. I think it''s for the boss


    Naturally, Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing, as the head of Yu''s family, would note near.


    In particr, Yu Shijin, the leader of purple gold, did not dare to disobey Yu Shijin in front of them, but they could not do it when they saw that Yu Shijin''s blood was mixed by an ordinary person.


    Hearing the big head''s exnation, Su Huiqing said:


    That pair of tiny squint eyes although can not see joy and anger, but the whole body in fact is clearly cold.


    This point, driving to pick up her Yu Xiangyang feel very clear, did not dare to speak more.


    He opened the door and looked at him. He was surprised, "what happened to you?"


    On hearing the big head''s question, Yu Xiangyang opened the conversation box: "when I just came here, I was almost dissected by those senior students in ss s. I didn''t even know where my coat was..."


    "Have you been molested?" Big head is surprised.


    Su leaned back and put her hand on the window, and then she looked at Yu Xiangyang.


    When Xiangyang thought that Su Huiqing would take revenge for himself, Su Huiqing raised his hand directly with a cold smile: "in the future, this kind of thing will be reported to the police directly, or to the teacher. Don''t ask us for help, because we will onlyugh at you."


    Big head: "red fire in a trance, ha ha ha..."


    For a moment, Yu Xiangyang wanted to drive into theke nearby.


    **


    at the same time, Yu Shi, who was still in the overseas market, went to remote ces more and more and called the owner of Yu''s family. His expression on his face was extremely gloomy: but his voice was gentle, "the owner Yes, I saw the firstdy of the Dugu family in the overseas market today. "


    The Yu family master over there immediately responded with a serious look, "how about?"


    "She knows so much about overseas knowledge that she can''t evenpare with miss star. Dean called on her by name," no one could see. The more cruel the expression was, she could say such gentle words. "I thought she came from a small ce and would not know about the international center. It seems that I was wrong."


    The master of Yu''s family was silent for a while before he hung up the phone, "let''s put down the business of Dugu''s family first."


    See the phone was hung up, Yu Shi just toward the phone, cold hum.


    If you don''t want Yu Shijin''s blood to be mixed up, do you want him to sacrifice? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Yu Shijin put away his mobile phone sarcastically, but he didn''t tell the truth. He had to watch Yu Shijin stay with the most useless blood of the international center.


    When he turned around again, his face returned to his former mild expression.


    At this time, few people left the overseas market except Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shi sees Dugu Ji''an surrounded by several outstanding people.


    He didn''t know Dugu Ji''an very well. He wanted to leave, but he heard someone asking him, "an Shao, who is better than the youngdy in your family?"


    Just want to leave Yu Shi more do not know out of what psychology, suddenly stopped.


    Dugu Ji''an thought deeply for a while. When people thought he couldn''t speak, he suddenly said in a low voice, "pharmacists are a unique profession overseas, which is more respected than international centers."


    These people all know the identity of Dugu Ji''an more or less. They are surprised to hear him say so.


    Although Dugu ji''anming didn''t say it, it showed that he was optimistic about Su Huiqing.


    Everyone knows that Su Huiqing has a pharmacy store.


    "Ann Shao, pharmacist, are you so good?" One spoke carefully.


    Hearing this, Dugu Ji''an nodded slightly, and his voice was also a rare vision. "There are too many ordinary people in the international center to understand the horror of pharmacists. Overseas, it''s hard to find a high-level potion. It''s extremely difficult for countless super masters to want a potion. There are countless super masters behind each senior pharmacist. Even the average middle-sized families do not have this power. "


    Hearing this, the young people standing around him fell into a trance.


    Some began to look enviously at the children of the Ye family, and some seemed to have made up their minds.


    Seeing them like this, Dugu Ji''an could not help standing up and sighing, "it''s very difficult to be a pharmacist, let alone a super pharmacist. Don''t have such unrealistic dreams. It''s better to be a super master by refining spiritual power honestly.""I don''t know if anyone in our international center will be such a pharmacist." One man said with a sigh.


    Dugu Ji''an said with a smile, "not to mention the international center, even overseas, super pharmacists are rare. It''s too difficult to be such a existence."


    He looked at Yu Shijin and Deaning out of the same ce. He couldn''t help but think of the young girl who was with Yu Shijin before


    Just now, it seems that all the things she took are medicinal materials


    "No," Dugu Ji''an immediately stopped his imagination, "the blood is so adverse, it can''t be a pharmacist..."

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>


    After that, Sue went straight out of the overseas market.


    It was getting dark, and the streetlights outside gradually lit up. At Monster University, Su Huiqing went to see the training of Qu Yan and Gu Li before returning to Dugu''s home.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li watched her go and turned back to the training site.


    As soon as I turned around, I found a boy in white simr to the ss uniform standing behind him. His blue eyes gradually moved away from the clear figure at the door. Finally, he put his eyes on Gu Li and said, "do you know that man just now?"


    Gu Li looked at the boy in front of him and took a step back. He knew that Mo Qiu asked Su Huiqing, but he didn''t hide it. "Mr. Mo, that was my ssmate just now."


    Mo Xuechang is the most senior student in ss s of monster University. His ss is the most terrifying one in ss s.


    Until now, the school directors are still afraid of the ss.


    It is said that the one who took this ss was a terrible person, so that Yu Wei is still there.


    Of course, in addition to that person, Mo Qiu''s s s ss itself is extremely terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that they do not belong to any organization.


    That''s all Gu Li can hear.


    "ssmate?" Ink autumn collected Mou Guang, low MOU will be in the hand of weapon slowly put up, "what is she called?"


    There''s nothing to hide. The whole freshman of monster University knows that Su Huiqing, a demon freshman, does not hide it. Gu Li directly vomites three words, "Su Huiqing."


    Mo Qiu fingers a meal, at this time, his weapons are still half closed, even notpletely put away.


    As a matter of fact, he noticed Su Huiqing as early as the freshman''s field training. More than once, from the day when he started school to the time when he broke through the barrier, especially on the day when he broke through the barrier, he saw the more familiar actions on the screen, even some of them were stunned.


    Leng to their own is addicted to smoke faint in the past, and so on after waking up in a hurry to train, there is no time to think.


    But I didn''t expect to see her again today and know her name better, Su Huiqing.


    "What did Mr. Mo ask you?" Looking at Mo Qiu, she seems to be out of her wits. Qu Yan can''t help kicking Gu Li.


    It''s not that she''s strange. She has been here for nearly half a month. She has always been calm and wise. Even in the face of several big families'' solicitation, she has calmly refused. This is the first time that she has seen him in such a state.


    Gu Li narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtful, but when he looked at Qu Yan, he returned to his former appearance, "nothing."


    **


    when Su Huiqing returned to Su''s home, Dugu Heng had note back, and Su ruohua was still there.


    Seeing Su Hui''s return, Su Hui immediately put down her book and poured her a ss of water. While pushing it to her, she asked, "how about going out today?"


    "It was trapped by the headmaster." At the mention of this, Su Huiqing couldn''t help sighing, but there was no expression of disgust on that face. If you want to say anything, maybe it''s just a touch of nostalgia.


    But Su ruohua didn''t see it.


    Su Hui poured out the water, put the cup down, and then turned to look at Su ruohua, "Mom, don''t check."


    "What?" When she said that, Su Ruo Hua gave her a hand.


    Su Hui leaned out his chin and looked up Su ruohua''s eyes with a smile. "I know you''ve been investigating overseas at Dugu''s house. If it wasn''t for this, you would nevere to Dugu''s house."


    Her words let Su ruohua pursed her lower lip, "tilt, this matter involves too much, mother hope you don''t care."


    "It''ste," Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, and the evil spirit in her eyes was awe inspiring. "Who did you look for to look into this matter?"


    Su ruohua looked at Su Huiqing and did not open his mouth.


    Su Hui couldn''t help but help her. She knew that Su Lun and Su Ruo Hua had kept a lot of things from her.


    For example, when her S-level bloodes back to talk to Su ruohua, Su ruohua naturally doesn''t have any doubts, which is enough to make her doubt.


    Before that, Su ruohua felt that he couldn''t get out of the international center. At that time, he asked Su Huiqing to return to Su''s study in Qingshi.


    That sentence did not finish was interrupted by Su Huiqing, she did not know what the study had.


    At first, she thought that Su Lun was taken away by the Su family on nameless Ind, butter Su Huiqing found that it was not right. Maybe it was the Su family of nameless Ind, but it was not. The Su family of nameless Ind did not have the right to let the international prison obey its orders.


    There are also several trips to the sea of Su''s family on nameless ind.


    Su Hui tilts a long sigh of relief, and then raises her eyes. She looks at Su ruohua, who is determined not to speak. Her dark eyes are low.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, flipped through the address book and whispered, "Mom, you''ve been to the International Center for such a long time. Do you know who can''t be offended by the international center?"


    Her eyes were slightly drooping, her face was calm and her voice was careless.


    Su ruohua nodded. She also asked several people to check some information for her. She sighed, "Qing Qing, I promised your grandfather that I would not tell you and ah Jiu. Those people have a lot of background. It''s not good for you to know these situations."Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She just turned her mobile phone. When she held it again, the screen was just aimed at Su ruohua. She said with a faint smile: "do you know these people?"


    "This is..." Su ruohua looked from beginning to end.


    When I saw the first name, I was shocked for a long time.


    The first name at the top was Apollo.


    Not only Apollo, but also white clothes, Dean, red moon These people.


    Each of them, with a stomp, can shake half the sky of the international center.


    Su ruohua knows that even Dugu Heng doesn''t have such aplete contact information.


    The reason why the International Center has not been unified for so many years is that none of these talented people can ept anyone.


    Su ruohua has not met these people, but does not hinder her shock to these names. She looks up at Su Huiqing in a daze, "this These people... "


    She looks at Su Huiqing in a trance. How does her daughter know these big men?


    Su ruohua Leng for a long time, she held the cup in her hand, half a day did not return to God.


    Until the housekeeper''s voice outside sounded, "Miss, someone is looking for you outside."


    Su Hui tilted her head slightly, raised her eyebrows and said two words: "who is it?"


    "It''s a gentleman who ims to be the red moon," the housekeeper leaned forward slightly. "I think he took out the high-grade potion of Miss pharmacy and let him in."


    Red moon?


    Su Huiqing squints. If it''s not something important, red moon won''t choose toe to her at this time.


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up, "Mom, think about it. I have something to do first."


    When Su Huiqing saw the red moon, the opposite side was leaning on the door frame, a little distracted.


    It was not until he saw Su Huiqinging, that he came back to his mind. Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, he was in a trance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, mander, another Su s has appeared in nameless ind..."


    "Another Sue s?" Su Hui tilted her eyes to light a meal. She stopped and looked at the red moon, "what''s going on?"


    Red moon looked at Su Hui, squinting at him, and gradually recovered from his trance and said in a low voice: "as you think, Dugu Yusheng must have got the news. Another you appeared in the nameless ind. I''m afraid that the news of Su s''s return will spread to the whole international center before tomorrow."


    Su s return?


    Su Huiqing wanted tough. She was sure that she did not have this idea. How could she return so soon?


    But she couldn''tugh. She knew very well that someone was impersonating her.


    Since when she went back to the international center.


    Originally thought that thest time she went to a crooked country, this storm will be able to, did not expect, the other side still did not give up.


    But the other party pretends to be her. What does he want?


    Su Huiqing feels that the present situation is a mess. She waves her hand to let the red moon go back first, and then go back to find Su ruohua.


    However, before seeing Su ruohua, he first saw Dugu Heng and the elder elder. Seeing Su ruohua, Dugu Heng did not deliberately hold back the topic, but said in a deep voice, "incline, things in the test ce have changed, and nameless Ind wants to participate."


    "Nameless ind?" Su Hui tilted her eyes and doubted more, "are they not without quota?"


    "It''s not the same now," Dugu Heng shook his head directly, and his voice was very serious: "she''s back."

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    This "Ta" doesn''t say who it is, but people in the international center must know who it is.


    Since thest live broadcast with white, the top of the International Center has been in shock.


    To this day, it seems that this fact has beenpletely settled.


    ¡°TA?¡± Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly low and said a word in a soft voice.


    The tone of her words was tooplicated for the elder and Dugu Heng to feel it.


    "You were not in the international center before. It''s normal that you don''t know who she is," the elder elder sighed. After looking at Su Huiqing, he said again, "Miss, you go back first. We''ll solve this matter."


    It was this sentence that made Dugu Heng react. He put away his dignified expression on his face and said with a gentle smile, "yes, the elder is right. Go back first."


    This matter has nothing to do with Qing Qing. Dugu Heng doesn''t want to involve her.


    Su Huiqing did not insist on staying here, but with a faint smile, turned and walked out.


    In the second of closing the door, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, and her lips tightly closed up. At the same time, her eyes became extremely deep.


    She stood there for a long time. Finally, she took out her mobile phone. Before sending a message, she saw the messages on it, including those from Dugu Yusheng, those in white, those from Dean''s and those from smart thieves


    It''s all about the same thing. I think she''s back.


    Su Huiqing looked at the words on the screen, and then opened the group of demons. In the group of demons, there was a hot chat.


    Su Huiqing looked at the chat records in the group. Her slender white fingers pressed the virtual keyboard, her eyes drooped. She only sent four words in the group: "that''s not me."


    After this sentence, the whole group seemed to press the pause button. Suddenly, the group chatting warmly seemed to be frozen, leaving only that sentence.


    That''s not me.


    After Su Hui''s hair was finished, she did not care what they thought. Instead, she put her mobile phone back into her pocket and walked forward.


    Back to the residence, Su ruohua seems to have wanted to understand, she let Su Huiqing close the door.


    "Qing Qing, I promised you that your grandfather can''t tell you something," Su ruohua didn''t go around. She looked at Su Huiqing. "What he wanted most was that you and ah Jiu would be a normal person all their lives, but your grandfather probably didn''t expect that you were S-level blood. You are still too weak and inclined. Since headmaster Dean is willing to be your teacher, you must follow him and study hard. What he can understand is that other people in the international center are far behind. If you can go back to the study, you will understand when you have the strength to go back to the study


    "Mom..." Seeing Su ruohua''s words as if he was exining the future affairs, Su Hui tilted her eyes to the bottom of a shock.


    However, Su ruohua did not give her a chance to say anything more. She directly pushed Su Huiqing out of the door. Her expression was still calm and graceful.


    Su Huiqing saw Dugu Heng juste in, shook his finger, and then took a deep breath and went back to his room.


    I thought the Su family was just an ordinary family, but I didn''t expect that the situation of the Su family was much moreplicated than that of the nameless ind.


    In the room, Dugu Heng looked at Su Huiqing''s figure and sighed, "haven''t you told her yet?"


    "The burden on her body is too heavy. At the beginning, my father helped me carry it in Qingshi. Now, it''s my turn to help her carry it." Su ruohua pressed her eyebrows, which she had expected.


    I didn''t expect it toe so soon, let alone that her daughter would be better than she imagined.


    When Su Lun knew that her time was running out, she chose to tell her all the things. She had no idea what happened to the Su family at that time. She couldn''t ept it.


    Only she knew that kind of panic. Now, she didn''t want Su Hui to face it.


    Qing Qing has Dugu Heng, and with so many friends, the situation will be better than her.


    This is part of the reason why she chose toe to Dugu''s family.


    **


    the next day.


    Dugu Heng came to find Su Huiqing early in the morning. When he came in, Su Huiqing was sorting out his backpack.


    "Incline, Dean''s ss. How are you doing?" Dugu Heng looked at her and said solemnly.


    Su Hui tilted her head and nodded, "don''t worry."


    "Master of the house," at this time, the elder came in a hurry, looking a little flustered that Su Huiqing had never seen. "The people of the white family came here. They said that Su s was back, and with her, his highness Lingjun of nihility ind!"


    "Lingjun?" Dugu Heng, who had always been calm, changed a little.


    However, he was obviously much more calm than Zhang, only for a moment returned to his normal expression, "I know."


    "Incline, you go to headmaster Dean first. I have something to do." Dugu Heng didn''t leave immediately, but said something to Su Huiqing.


    Standing behind the elder and waiting for Dugu Heng''s white family guard to see Dugu Heng''s attitude, he couldn''t help seeing Su Huiqing more.Su Hui tilted her backpack to her back, put her hand in her pocket, and nodded to Dugu Heng with a smile.


    Dugu Heng didn''t have time to say anything at this time. He followed the elder and the white family''s guards to leave in a hurry. From their panic back, they knew how flustered they were.


    In the distance, Su Hui calmly took out the earphone and put it on for herself, swinging slowly forward.


    While still thinking, your highness Lingjun?


    It was the first time she heard it.


    What Dugu Heng didn''t know was that Su Huiqing was wearing the silver mask of "Su s" that they were afraid of!


    Dean is giving her a ss. Naturally, the ce is not monster University. The people of these families have a tacit understanding and will not interfere with ordinary people''s lives. They all have amon advanced training ce.


    It is the core power of the international center.


    Every day, there are not a few people training here. Some are working hard for the family''s testing ground, and some are preparing for thepetition for resources. When Su Hui went to the center, he felt for the first time that there were so many talented people in the international center.


    Not only she, but also Dugu Ji''an, who always stays at home.


    Seeing Su Huiqing, he bowed his hand respectfully, "miss."


    But today, he seems to be a little absent-minded, but looking at the southern sky.


    Su Hui leans out her hand and takes off a headset. She raises her eyes and smiles at him. Then she puts her eyes on the South sky and squints slightly. What big man ising?


    Yu Shi, who was not far away, saw her face more and more with Dugu Xing. Yu Shi frowned, "how can I meet her here?"


    "Probably because I heard that his highness Lingjun woulde." Dugu Xing sneered.


    "She?" Yu Shi''s face was full of disgust, and his heart was filled with disgust. "How great is it to think that he was epted by Dean? Don''t mention her, miss star. You know someone from nameless Ind, who will reallye back with Lingjun


    Su s actually knew Lingjun.


    She''s from nameless ind again.


    This news spreads out, don''t mention him, even those families, can vigorously pick up rtions with the people of nameless ind.


    Hearing this, Dugu Xingughed, "naturally, I know Miss Su Chen of nameless ind."


    Although I don''t know who Su Chen is, Yu Shi feels more at ease when he hears Dugu Xing''s words, and he has no worries at all.


    However, it was not only him who heard this sentence, but also su Huiqing, who was not far away.


    Su Huiqing is turning around and walking towards the ce where Dean is teaching. She has not put on her earphone. After hearing the word "Suchen", she stops at the same ce.


    The eyes were heavy.


    At that time, the door was a sensation again.


    It was Dugu Heng, not only Dugu Heng, but also Yu family''s owner, who had never appeared in the white family


    The lineup is stronger than ever.


    Then a group of guards separated the young children from the crowd, and separated them by a three meter wide road.


    The young children who were still guessing that there would be a big man today did not dare to say a word at this time.


    In the sun, there was a sh of light.


    Everyone subconsciously looks up into the sky.


    A golden and simple fighter ne slowly stopped in front of Dugu Heng and other people.


    First a few people in blue robes came down and stood respectfully on both sides.


    Then, there were two figures, one male and one female.


    The man was wearing a gold robe, and his face was not pressed down by his dazzling clothes, which were shining with the clothes.


    The woman is wearing a long me red skirt, a beautiful face, dark hair.


    She was so gorgeous.


    Su Huiqing stood in the same ce, cold eyes at the woman in red, the eyes can not say.


    "Who is that? How many heads of familiese to pick them up? Such a great prestige? " Not everyone knows these two people.


    Someone asked.


    A person who obviously knew about it said excitedly, "that''s your highness Lingjun, this man, you haven''t participated in the contest. I just want to say that he is from nihilism ind. And the man around him, you must know That''s Sue s of nameless ind. Did you all forget it? "

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    Su Huiqing was still standing in the same ce, watching the woman walking slowly down the road. She was almost a man and a woman of great attention. To be exact, she was looking at the woman in red.


    For a moment, even she was in a trance.


    This face, it''s seven points like her old one.


    At the same time, see this face, and crowded in front of the red moonputer Apollo and others.


    Chiyue looks at the face on theputer screen, and her hands pressing the keyboard all stop.


    Apollo is not the same, he has not seen Su Huiqing himself before, only stretched out his hand to support the table, raised eyebrows to look at the red moon, "how?"


    "Seven points," Red Moon finally came to her senses and pushed down her sses. Her eyes were cold under the lens. "If it''s not for the identity of themander, I''ll doubt her."


    "So like that?" Apollo was surprised, he looked at the people on the screen, there was no resemnce with Su Huiqing, but although he was confused, he did note to ask what.


    "It''s more like..." Red moon fingers tight, and then again covered the keyboard, in the international search engine search for the word "Lingjun.".


    This time, the message on the screen is not the same as ever.


    This is the private database of Dugu Yusheng, and even the news of searching nameless ind has traces to follow.


    However, a search "Lingjun" two words, the whole screen is a piece of gold, no news!


    Red moon''s face became more serious.


    This time, even Apollo covered the kind of casual look, he looked at the screen of the Ye family master to the spirit are cautious and respectful and cater to the appearance, "howe I have never heard of this figure?"


    "I''m afraid that there are still a lot of them hiding from us." Red Moon said, "pa" to close theputer.


    He took up his mobile phone and called Dugu Yusheng and walked outside the door.


    Looking at Apollo''s back, he followed up immediately.


    International Center training ground.


    Su Huiqing takes back her eyes from the woman in red, lowers her head, continues to put on her headphones, and spews out two words: "Suchen."


    Surrounded by people, Su Chen suddenly felt a cold peep.


    She jerked up her head and looked into the crowd, but found nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lingjun looks at her like this, not from side Mou low voice asks a way.


    Su Chen chuckled, "it''s OK."


    "Your Highness Lingjun, you havee all the way. We have arranged your residence for you." Yu''s master is also a rare courtesy.


    Lingjun has a rare indifference. He nodded to the Yu family leader and was about to go downstairs. Suddenly, he thought of something. He squinted and asked, "I heard that the descendant of the purple gold order appeared in the Yu family in the international center. I don''t know if the Lord is there?"


    "Our young master went overseas yesterday." Yu''s voice did not fluctuate.


    "Overseas?" This time, Lingjun took a look at Yu''s master.


    There was a look of surprise on the good-looking side face.


    The owner didn''t know why Lingjun was so surprised. He felt sharp on his back. Fortunately, Lingjun withdrew his eyes and scanned the group of young children at the bottom of the stairs.


    Seeing Lingjun, an entourage wearing a blue robe, looked interested and said, "master, these are the young generation of the international center."


    "The younger generation?" Lingjun took back his eyes and went down with his negative hand. He didn''t care too much, "the strength is still too weak."


    Feeling his contemptuous eyes, Dugu Heng not far away frowned.


    However, people in other families take it for granted that several of Lingjun''s entourage can kill several of their owners in a second. It''s nothing to despise these young people who are not in the mainstream. After all, they are inferior to others.


    "Your Highness Lingjun, Miss Su, please." Yu''s head leads the way ahead.


    "No," Lingjun patted his sleeve and took Suchen directly to the stairs. "Let''s go to nameless Ind first."


    The Su family on nameless ind.


    All stood respectfully and warmly on both sides.


    Several priests in white robes and gray hair looked at Suchen with satisfaction, "Miss, you cane back safely."


    Su Chen takes a look at Lingjun.


    Ling all smiles, then nods to her slightly.


    She just took a breath. After chatting with the elder, she suddenly looked up at several elders, "elder, where is my grandfather and the high priest?"


    "Miss, we are useless..." After hearing this, a group of people directly knelt on the ground with a "puff" sound. "After you left, an ordinary foreign person robbed your Changhong! And turned the high priest into a half dead man! The old man is so angry that he still lies in his bed


    "An ordinary person robbed your youngdy''s weapon," Lingjun stopped for a moment, and looked directly at the speaker. "Why did that person rob your weapon? Or, you are all practitioners. You can''t take it back?""Yes We can''t afford to offend the other party because it''s big. " After a long time, someone shivered.


    "Who is it?" This time, Suchen frowned.


    The Su family of nameless ind can''t defeat an ordinary person?


    As for the Dugu family, there is also a terrible Yu Shijin. The sacrificial priest also knew that this was the usurpation of the Su family. I''m sorry to say that.


    "Did they go on like this? Take me to him. "


    The old house of Su''s family on nameless ind is not the center of nameless ind.


    Lingjun looked at Su Chen and his party hurried to the door with his eyes slightly coagted. The blue robed man beside him frowned, "master, Miss Su is the master of the nameless ind. Why does the Su family live on this edge, and it doesn''t look like they are valued?"


    Smell speech, spirit all did not speak, just smile and light a cigarette, smoke is very few, covered his face expression.


    Inside the house.


    Suchen knelt by the window and looked at the bony old man in bed with red eyes. "Grandfather, it''s me who came backte..."


    "Chen''er, juste back." seeing her, the old man held Suchen''s hand tightly. "Su family, I still have to rely on you in the future."


    Su Chen nodded, then took out his mobile phone and showed it to the people in bed: "grandfather, have you seen the news? I am with his highness Lingjun now. Do you know his highness Lingjun, he is the God of nihility ind now. As long as he is there, it''s only a matter of time before we go back to nihilism ind. Have you seen it?"


    "The ind of nothingness?" The old man quickly took Suchen''s hand and widened his eyes. His face was full of surprise. "Are you sure it''s a man from nihilism ind or a God? Chen''er, how do you know each other? "


    Perhaps it is too excited, the old people are incoherent.


    "Grandfather, I have never told you that I am actually themander of nameless ind." Suchen lowered her eyes andughed.


    "Good! How nice Too much surprise, the old man''s disease directly half cured.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Suchen with a happy look. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "I knew, I knew! I chose the right one. You are so much better than that trash! At the beginning, choosing you was really the most correct decision I made in my whole life


    At this time, seeing Su Chen''s appearance, he suddenly disappeared.


    Yeah, he did the right thing. He did the right thing.


    Suchenforted the old man to sleep before going out.


    "Miss Su, since I have returned to nameless Ind, I''d better go to see the members of the ryukyan mercenary regiment." the blue robed man beside Lingjun looked at Su Chen''sing out andughed. "I, the man of nihilism Ind, have long been famous for the lunatic organizations in the battlefield."


    "I disappeared for a year, I don''t know if these people are still in nameless ind..." Suchen gave a bitter smile.


    "How?" The man in blue brushed his sleeve, "Mr. red moon has been on the nameless Ind, waiting for you to go back."


    Su Chen''s heart bottom pauses for a moment, the eye light swept Lingjun, finally had to be forced to nod.


    Entrance to nameless ind.


    There are still rows of people holding the most powerful particle gun today.


    The sky countless lights spread, abide by theirmitment to protect the nameless ind.


    Sweep to Su Chen this pedestrian, a row of people "Shua" sound, the particle gun all aimed at Suchen that pedestrian, the voice is very cold, "who ising?"

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    At this time, Suchen suddenly calmed down. Since she dared to pretend, she must be well prepared. She frankly showed her identity.


    Then he straightened his back and waited for these people to bow down to meet him.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t expect was that the doorman today was Fengyu ordered by the red moon. The people behind him had seen Su Huiqing, and they only hated Su Chen who suddenly appeared.


    "Give you three minutes," said Feng Yu calmly raised the particle gun in his hand, "if you don''t want to die, leave quickly."


    With that, several fighters hovering overhead also stopped on their heads.


    It''s also particle guns that are aimed at them on the fighter ne.


    "Master, what''s the matter with the people of nameless ind?" Seeing Fengyu''s attitude, the blue robed man had a bad guess, "don''t they want Miss Su to go back? I''m going to teach them a lesson


    As he spoke, the man in blue took out his weapon.


    At the same time, it''s not strange to frown at the same time


    Yu Shijin was also clear about the killing in the international battlefield before.


    "I don''t know," Suchen looked back, smiling a little. "They didn''te back for a year, and they didn''t seem to know me."


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid things have changed," the blue robed man gasped. "I''m afraid these people don''t know you, but they want to rece you. This kind of thing is not umon."


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the people of nameless ind should be so aboveboard that they are not afraid of being ridiculed by the international center?


    Lingjun didn''t speak. She just nced at Su Chen with clear eyebrows and quiet voice. "Don''t worry. You were Mr. Dean''s student. If he corrects your name, you will not recognize it by then. I''ll get justice for you."


    Hearing Lingjun say so, Su Chen immediately put down his heart.


    They agreed to go to headmaster Dean another day.


    When Su Chen came back to Su''s home, the talent standing behind Lingjun came out with amunication device. "Master, the owner of the auction shop here has found it. The bottle of super potion does exist, but the master who made the potion said that he could not tell us, he only said that he would try to contact us."


    "Well, masters of this level, even in the ind of nothingness, are the great people my father should be courteous to." Lingjun turned around and walked toward his own fighter. His eyes twinkled, "let the owner of the auction house take my words."


    **At this time, Su Huiqing was not in Dugu''s house.


    It was at the training site. Dean really wanted to train her, almost giving it to her.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t go back, Dugu Heng was afraid that Su ruohua was worried, so he came to look for her. Seeing that principal Dean was actually teaching Su Huiqing, he was greatly shocked and immediately said thanks.


    "It''s nothing," Dean stopped him, as if falling into some memories. "In order to train a person, I didn''t teach her the contents of psychic world. I didn''t expect to find her in the end. Now that she is my disciple, I will not let her go through the same mistakes. "


    Dugu Heng didn''t understand it very well, but he could hardly conceal the pain of headmaster Dean.


    Then he nodded thoughtfully.


    Inside, Su Hui, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened her eyes.


    In the dark eyes, there was almost a substantive light passing by. She only lit three candles around her, without the breath of modern electric lights.


    Slender fingers brushed the ancient books in front of him, and Su Hui leaned in a low voice, "so it is."


    After a long time, she got up and put away the ancient books while taking the mobile phone that had been put aside earlier. When she saw the news from the auctioneer above, her cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lingjun?


    Who was with Suchen in the afternoon?


    Want her potion?


    Su Huiqing slowly returned three words: "let him go."


    After the delivery, she casually took the ancient books out of the door. Listening to Dugu Heng''s orders, she was still waiting for her housekeeper. Seeing her casually holding the ancient books, she couldn''t help but snort.


    Do you know what you''re carrying, miss?!


    "We should pay attention to thebination of work and rest," Dean said with concern when he saw Su Huiqing close the book. "It''s toote now. You can''t stand such mental strength."


    "Book?" Su Huiqing then responded. She grinned and handed the book to Dean respectfully. "Teacher, I''ve finished reading it."


    Dean was stunned for a moment. "Do you remember everything? Do you understand what it means? "


    "It''s still groping." For the first time, Su Huiqing bent down modestly.


    Headmaster Dean: No need to exin. He got it.


    Finally understand, this world, there are really genius, these people are often favored by God.If Su Huiqing knew what Dean thought at this time, he would tell him very seriously: how much a person gets, how much he is doomed to lose.


    "Come over at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning," Dean looked at Su Huiqing. "I think you should digest this skill well. Tomorrow I will arrange the young children of the international center who are practicing secondary skills here, and you can help them solve their doubts."


    This is mainly to understand the content of the book more thoroughly.


    Su Hui leaned over to Dean again without saying a word.


    Naturally, the owner of the auction house would not tell Lingjun the three words of "let him roll", but told Lingjun in a very tactful and gentle way.


    Lingjun sighed, but he also understood the strange temperament of these experts. Most of the reason why he came here is for the sudden appearance of the super pharmacist.


    The people of the international center can not understand the horror of the super pharmacist. He must recruit the pharmacist before those people.


    Three dayster, Lingjun found out all the forces in the international center, and then Yiyan took Suchen to find president Dean.


    Headmaster Dean now takes his apprentice. Even if he is Lingjun, he can''t disturb him when he is busy, so he will try to find him before he teaches.


    Just before looking for Dean, Suchen said to meet an old friend at Dugu''s house.


    Lingjun naturally did not object and followed her.


    Hearing the news that the most popr mysterious man of the international center came to Dugu''s house recently, people from all over the family were extremely excited.


    Su Chen sits beside Lingjun and looks at Dugu Xing, who is ttered by her smile. She lowers her eyes. When she was in the international center, she could only look at people like Dugu Xing from afar. Even her qualification to know her depends on Dugu Xing''s charity.


    Now it''s time for Dugu Xing to look up to her.


    Seeing the envious eyes cast by the people around her, Su Chen''s heart swelled.


    "If you''re going to see principal Dean, don''t dy." Dugu Xing knows the identity of Su Chen now. She knows that she is jealous of Su Chen, and she can''t even envy her. There is a big difference between their identities.


    She thought of another thing. Su Huiqing is also a student of dean. She can''t help butugh.


    At the beginning, headmaster Dean cared much about Su s, but now Zhengzhu is back. Dugu Xing doesn''t believe that Dean still treats Su Huiqing so well.


    Su Chen walked out of the door of Dugu''s family under the stars holding the moon.


    Just outside the door, I saw a figureing out of another road.


    In the morning light, the man was holding a mobile phone, which was connected with a ck cable, and the headset at the other end was already on.


    Rare wearing a ck coat, reflecting a more white face, zipper did not pull up, revealing the snow-white shirt inside.


    "That''s the firstdy." Dugu Xingxing looks at Su Huiqing unconsciously.


    The blue robed man who followed Lingjun was stunned for a moment, "no, she doesn''t have the fluctuation of spiritual power. She should be an ordinary person."


    Hearing this, Dugu Xing didn''t speak, but she ttered her servant and said, "the eldestdy was recognized by the owner a few days ago. She is very good with Yu major."


    This specious words let the people present daydream boundless.


    Suchen did not care. In her eyes, such little people could not interfere with her.


    Lingjun, however, looked at Su Huiqing more. The first time was because of his lingering momentum, and the second was because of the servant''s words.


    As for Yu Shijin, he has been in contact with him. The cold and arrogant character of the other party doesn''t seem to be a joker. Since he dares to let people in the International Center know, he must be serious.


    However, Yu''s family and the people there will make an ordinary person the wife of Zijin''s master?


    Lingjun light thought, he did not have any idea to ordinary people, just felt that Yu Shijin''s vision would not be worse.


    Su Huiqing found Su Chen and his party earlier than they did.


    She raised her eyes and aroused a sharp smile. When she passed Lingjun, she seemed to have a trace of irony. At that moment, the evil spirit at the bottom of her eyes could not be concealed.


    For a moment, she withdrew her eyes.


    The door opens.


    "Miss, don''t you wait for master Ji''an and them?" The Butler, sitting in the driver''s seat, asked respectfully.


    If you look at his expression, you can clearly feel that his attitude towards Su Huiqing is much more reverent.


    Just like looking at Dugu Heng''s eyes.


    "No Su Hui leans to take down a earphone, slightly pick eyebrow, "they several still have noisy, let''s go first."


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything more. He obeyed Su Huiqing and drove away immediately.


    And in the distance, Lingjun steps for a moment, such eyes, does not conform to any ordinary people''s settings.


    He suddenly looked up, and when he looked at the past, the man had already got on the car, and the white door mmed shut.At that time, four or five people came out of the Dugu family and left in a hurry.


    A person still can''t help but say, "it''s you who got up toote and didn''t catch up with the bigdy''s car!"


    "Well, who didn''t sleep in the middle of the nightst night and said that I must learn what the eldestdy taught me?" Another man choked.


    "I think you want to fight me."


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?"


    The young man who fell behind seemed to be thinking about something. After hearing the speech, he made aparison between his thumb and his index finger, "OK, you''re dead. Don''t talk!"


    When I pass by Lingjun, I feel like I haven''t seen them.


    Still self-care said.


    Lingjun noticed that Dugu Ji''an, who was always looking down, seemed to be thinking about something. The aura gushing from the other side made him want to ignore it. The surprise on his face was obvious, "is it him? He is People of Dugu family? What a breakthrough? "


    Thest sentence was what he cared about. At that moment, he didn''t know how to express his fright.


    All of them pay attention to this group of people.


    Dugu Xing immediately said, "I don''t know what headmaster Dean wants to do. She even asked us to exin the content to the young children of the international center. You don''t know, the eldestdy has always been a secr person, and she hasn''t been back for a long time. Even can''t recite the ssics, to exin, this is not a big joke? Basically, no one believed her, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Let''s go to listen to the exnation of the eldestdy. She has been obedient to her words these days. "


    At this point, she sighed, "now people of all sizes in the international center are watching his jokes. The second elder and I are worried that an Shao, such an outstanding genius, will not be good under the influence of the eldestdy. However, when I talk to her, she will not listen to her advice. "

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    Hearing Dugu Xing''s words, Lingjun just nodded lightly.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was a little curious.


    It is obviously not a coincidence that Dugu Ji''an broke through at this time.


    Su Chen is not interested in this youngdy, but urges Lingjun to leave quickly.


    **


    Su Huiqing came to the core training center of the international center in advance as usual in the previous two days.


    Headmaster Dean said that he wanted Su Huiqing to help some people, but not everyone asked them toe.


    But he was also very fair. On the first day, he gathered all the people who learned this skill together and let them choose freely. Those who want to listen to Su Huiqing''s answer will stay, and those who don''t want to go back to find their own teachers.


    No one wants to waste their time.


    They all have their own teachers. Although they are far behind Dean, they are not as good as Su Huiqing in their eyes. Otherwise, they maye to ss because they want to please Dean.


    But at this critical moment, they don''t want to waste their time.


    Yu Shiyue, one of them, shook his hand directly when he heard the news. "Headmaster Dean is really crazy. Let me ask Su Huiqing to ask for advice. She can''t recite the ssics of Dugu family. What can she understand?"


    A lot of people think the same way.


    Almost arge number of them left, only eight of them were left. Half of them were from the Dugu family. They had seen the blood of Su Huiqing, and some of them were convinced by her strength.


    Dugu Ji''an is also one of them.


    There is also an acquaintance of Su Huiqing, who met Ye Zeyu when he entered monster University.


    There are other people who do not have suitable teachers, only dead horse when living horse doctor.


    Su Huiqing told dean that Qu Yan and Gu Li were allowed to train with them.


    As soon as Qu Yan came here, she was shocked by her terrifying spiritual power. In the eyes of many people looking at the monster, she gave a proud smile, "you''ve been lucky for eight lifetimes to get our leaning instruction!"


    At that time, only Ye Zeyu understood Qu Yan''s meaning.


    He was very clear that Qu Yan''s strength was far less than that at the beginning of school. What he could think of was su Huiqing.


    Therefore, at the beginning, only Ye Zeyu, Qu Yan and Gu Li, the three people, had been asking questions around Su Huiqing, while the others werezy and did not quite believe Su Huiqing.


    Until Dugu Ji''an took a ragged ancient book and asked Su Huiqing what he had said to him.


    Dugu Ji''an broke through the bottleneck of two years that afternoon.


    This time, the remaining six people went crazy to ask Su Huiqing.


    She finally understood what Qu Yan said at the beginning.


    However, for the outside world''s spection, they are also very bad hearted, did not say to the outside world.


    However, his contempt for Su Huiqing at the beginning turned into a real admiration and respect, especially those of the Dugu family.


    Even Dugu Heng was not as important as Su Huiqing in their eyes.


    At this time, there are still many people around her.


    "Miss, someone outside wants to see you." A man came in from the outside with his own weapon.


    Su Huiqing put the book on the table. He was not surprised at all. He said, "no, I haven''t seen you."


    As soon as this sentence fell, people outside came in by themselves.


    The white skirt swayed slightly in the sun. She came in against the sun, and her eyes were on Su Huiqing''s face. Su Chen said two words in a trance: "no wonder the teacher will head you..."


    With such a strange tone, Qu Yan pulled the corners of her mouth, threw the spear in her hand, and directly inserted it into Suchen''s feet, "you can talk well."


    The blue robed man standing behind Su Chen''s eyes and eyebrows were horizontal, and his fingertips had already put on his waist weapon. "You are so rude to Miss Su!"


    However, his weapon has not yet been pulled out.


    I just feel that my right hand is too heavy to move.


    He turned his eyes in horror.


    Su Hui calmly put away the broken book on the back of the blue robed man''s hand, and turned her side eyes coldly. Suddenly, she chuckled, "Qu Yan, be polite to the guests."


    Qu Yan''s hand moved, and directly pulled out the long gun that was deeply trapped in the te. She took it in her hand and whirled around, "I know your Majesty the queen!"


    Su Chen didn''t know what was going on between Su Huiqing and the blue robed man.


    She just looked at Su Huiqing and sighed, "I''m sorry for the teacher. I didn''t expect that the teacher still remembers me."


    "Well?" Su Hui leaned over her body coldly. The word was cold to the extreme.


    However, Suchen did not find out.


    When she came, she heard the name of the disciple Dean had received.


    At first, I was a little flustered, but the next second was calm. The man had already died. This man was just of the same name.Yu Guang from the corner of his eye has already seen Lingjune in. Su Chen turns his eyes to him and sighs: "I don''t know that the teacher should feel guilty for me. So far, he found a disciple with the same name as me. Speaking of it, I am sorry for the teacher."

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    Suchen smiles low.


    A thousand lies are true.


    When she didn''t know that Su s was su Huiqing, she also worshipped each other crazily. It was a passion that she could not exin, just like all the people in nameless ind.


    But by chance, she learned from Chi Qing that Su Huiqing was su s.


    How can su Dao be abandoned as an unknown person since she was a child?


    At that time, her first thought was that she could not let this news to the sorcerers and elders of the Su family


    Fortunately, after that, she died.


    Su Huiqing is only for the existence of the nameless Ind, and even her real appearance has not been seen. It is the easiest to rece Su Huiqing. After all, she is a sister. In some parts of her body, she is very simr to Su Huiqing.


    For this moment, she prepared for a year.


    Anyway, the man died And her story, she this year is the most clear.


    In particr, youlingjun is, in this respect, doomed to stand in the upper hand. Even if someone who has seen the real Su ses out to identify her, it is just useless.


    No one is stupid.


    However, Su Hui''s mistake was that he did not take off his mask when he saw Lingjun and never said a word to him.


    Gu Li and Dugu Ji''an originally saw Su Chen, a legendary figure,e in. Although they were not so fanatical, they had some respect for the strong.


    You can see that she seems to be standing on the top, a pair of Su Huiqing sigh tone, this line of ten people can not help.


    Gu Li was still blocking Qu Yan, but this time he directly pointed his weapon at Su Chen!


    Other people are also looking at it.


    Looking at Suchen''s eyes is not good.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that she all showed her identity as Su s, but there were people who wanted to be disrespectful to her. It was not the same as expected. Her face suddenly turned ck.


    Another group of blue robed people who came in after Lingjun, when they saw Gu Li like this, they all murmured, "dare you!"


    The blue robe on the body stirs up instantly!


    Their fists are glowing with red light. The speed is not fast, but they should have spiritual power for many years. When they punch, the temperature around them keeps rising.


    This is the spiritual power of the state, even if Gu Li''s talent is higher, but also can''t block two people''s fists.


    If you get caught, you will die!


    Naturally, they will not have anypassion for ordinary people in the international center.


    However, they did not expect that at this time, a ck shadow suddenly passed by!


    The dark hair spread in the air.


    The two men in blue could hardly see who it was.


    The slender fingers directly drew out Gu Li''s weapon. With the other hand, he threw the ancient books in his hand behind his back, and the ancient books fell steadily on the table.


    Her action is too fast, two blue robed people have not seen her movement, before meeting a more clear and meaningful picturesque face.


    Su Hui tilts slightly side eyes, the expression on the face has not changed, toward the two people very light a hook lip.


    The distance between the two sides is very close, especially Su Huiqing has already broken through the fourth level, and her physical fitness has reached the peak of human beings at this stage. In her eyes, such a short distance does not need blinking time!


    The spear in her hand was turned over by her, and the blunt end directly waved to one of the blue robed men!


    The two blue robed men were also very conceited. They didn''t look at the young people in the international center. They didn''t think about the national defense at all and didn''t withdraw their moves.


    Bang!


    The man in blue was thrown aside.


    Su Hui tilted her lips. This time, she didn''t turn around. She just raised her hand. The long gun with cold light on her hand was thrown out by her fiercely and hit the boxer precisely.


    Another big bang.


    Su Huiqing then put one hand into his pocket, the other hand slightly raised, took the falling silver gun, and looked down at the two people lying on the ground.


    From her hand to the end, but in the blink of an eye.


    She leaned down slightly, and her mouth was still smiling. The smile was still evil and awe inspiring. "I really think I''m dead, eh?"


    The voice was still low and loose, but only two people who could not move on the ground could see the anger burst out from her scattered eyes.


    In the silent room, only her clear butzy voice echoed.


    All the people present, especially those from Dugu Ji''an.


    This was the first time that they really saw Su Huiqing using his spiritual power.


    At the moment of her hand, her spiritual power was surging. The younger generation only saw it in Yu Shijin!


    It''s only a moment, but they can''t feel wrong.


    Dugu Ji''an and the people around him looked at each other''s eyes and saw the incredible color.


    At the scene, only Gu Li and Qu Yan, who have really seen Su Huiqing''s strength, are more calm. However, they also look at each other. The expression at the bottom of their eyes is clearly saying: fog grass inclination is getting stronger again?!The strong respect the strong. The two blue robed men who were beaten to death by Su Huiqing did not show a look of resentment. Instead, they looked at Su Huiqing with respect and shame.


    Even Lingjun''s face also did not have the beginning of inattention, but looked at Su Huiqing with deep eyes, "you are very good."


    This is the biggest praise that can be heard from Lingjun''s mouth.


    On hearing this, Suchen''s face changed.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    She is different from Su Huiqing. Her military force is half hearted. I can''t understand how powerful Su Huiqing is with those two blue robed men. She just sees that Lingjun praises an ordinary person so much, and her sense of crisis immediately arises.


    Especially in that scene, the other side from hair to toe, there is nothing like Sue s, but her every move makes her feel familiar.


    "As an ordinary person, you dare to hurt the people of nihilism ind?" Su Chen''s eyes are light and prickly, and bright Su Hui leans up and down and sweeps it up and down again. She feels that Su Huiqing is really ridiculous.


    Then, as soon as he reached out, he would lean on Su Hui.


    Even the spirit has no time to stop.


    Su Hui sinks her eyes. Gu Li and Qu Yan, who are not far away from her, know that this is a sign of her impatience.


    She "pa" to throw the long gun to the ground, and then suddenly a foot to kick people to the ground!


    Su Chen''s whole body fell on the ground, as if all the bones were crushed. However, Su Huiqing did not let her go. Instead, she leaned over and put her hand around her neck. "Before I moved, I didn''t ask who I was."


    Speaking of this, Su Huiqing''s clear face floated a vicious smile, but looking at Su Chen''s eyes, it was ironic: "yes, is it true that I''m just a waste? But you don''t want to think about it. How can a person like Mr. Dean collect a trash? "


    "You don''t know. The reason why you can be epted as a disciple by the teacher is that you have the same name as me. If the teacher knows that I am back, you will be sent away." Su Chen looks at Su Huiqing withpassion.


    At the beginning, Dean''s maintenance of sue s was in everyone''s eyes.


    Even after she died for a year, she would go to the international battlefield for inspection at intervals. Most of the time, she would be found and sent back by Yu''s family.


    Su Hui listened to his words andughed instead of anger.


    She stretched out an empty hand and patted Suchen''s face casually. Azy smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "because of the same name as you Take a look at your whole body. You think you are being abused like this by me who is just beginning to practice. Which ce is worthy of this sentence? Be sent away by the teacher Can he look up to you with me? "


    Every word Su Huiqing said made Su Chen''s eyes frightened.


    The confidence at the bottom of my heart is also being destroyed.


    Su Huiqing has a ha that is right. She is so suppressed that she has no strength to resist. As long as people with eyes can see good and bad.


    Looking at each other''s deep eyes, Suchen suddenly felt that the girl with cold light in front of her eyes almost fused with her sister''s face.


    In the same way, people are afraid and disgusted.


    The faces of Dugu Ji''an, who were standing on one side, changed.


    Look at Su Chen''s eyes also gradually suspect.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, and her ck and white eyes looked at Su Chen''s appearance, without half a minute''s temperature.


    The strength of the hand is also constantly tightening.


    With more strength, Suchen''s neck will be broken.


    At this time, Lingjun finally regained his mind. His eyes crossed Su Chen''s face. At that moment, he couldn''t see what his eyes looked like.


    But he bowed his hands toward Su Hui, and his attitude was just like that of his people. He was modest and courteous, and his voice and attitude were sincere. "Miss, please spare her life."


    Sue nced back at him and let go.


    Su Chen, who was half up, fell to the ground again with a bang!


    She looked at Su Huiqing in disbelief.


    From the beginning to now, she did not expect that the final result turned out to be like this? It''s crazy. Isn''t it that Su Huiqing is just an ordinary person?


    She almost did not pay attention to thisdy Dugu who came back half way back.


    But the person who was about to strangle her just now was su Huiqing, who was extremely despised by Dugu Xing?!


    Suchen gradually regained consciousness. She felt pain all over her body.


    At this time, however, no one cared about her any more. From Lingjun to blue robed man to Dugu Ji''an, everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on Su Huiqing''s direction.


    Su Huiqing seemed unable to feel the people''s eyes.


    She just took out a piece of paper and wiped the two hands that had just touched Suchen bit by bit.


    After wiping, she pinched the paper into a ball, and then threw it casually. The paper was urately thrown into the garbage can by her.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Sue leaned back and picked it up. It was a message from Dean.


    How can principal Dean not know what happened to Lingjun.


    "The teacher said, only let you go to see him alone," Su Huiqing put his mobile phone on the table again, then looked sideways at Qu Yan and others. "Throw this man out."


    The first sentence is to Lingjun.


    This second sentence refers to Su Chen.


    "Dare you Suchen''s pupils shrank sharply.Su Huiqing just sneered and waved, "there are so many things I dare to do!"


    Su Chen''s next word has not been said, has been thrown out by the angry Qu Yan.


    **


    and at the same time.


    The fact that Su Huiqing''s strength of ten people in this small ss has risen sharply has also slowly spread out.


    "It can''t have anything to do with Su Huiqing. I don''t know about her yet?" Yu Shi saw that Yu''s family wanted to go to Su Huiqing''s small ss, and his clothes looked at the crazy man''s expression, "Dugu Ji''an is stupid, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Yu Shiyue said that, but he was upset at the bottom of his heart. He had heard about Dugu Ji''an''s breakthrough.


    He knew for a long time that Dugu Ji''an had been stagnant for two years and had never broken through the bottleneck. However, he had only managed to break through the bottleneck by using countless drugs and painstaking efforts in the past two years, from theter stage of the second stage to the early stage of the third stage.


    And Dugu Ji''an is also a bottleneck, or is it from thete third stage to the early fourth stage that countless people can''t break through the bottleneck for decades.


    Yu Shi''s face is more and more gloomy. Dugu Xing has said that Dugu Ji''an has no hope of breaking through in recent years, but he has made a breakthrough now!


    In particr, the breakthrough site is Su Huiqing''s small school, which is Yu Shiyue''s most unbearable thing.


    One of the hands pressed hard, directly crushed a tea cup.


    Seeing Yu Shi''s more and more angry, a young boy standing beside him said: "Er Shao, an Shao, it may be a coincidence. You can think that Su Huiqing is just an ordinary person who has just returned to Dugu''s family for a few days. How can hepare with your noble son who has epted the top inheritance since childhood."


    He is Lin Ming of the Lin family who is attached to Yu family.


    As a member of a small family, he would not let go of any opportunity to please Yu Shiyue.


    Sometimes, a sentence that is used to describe the times can be more than what he has worked hard for ten years.


    This sentence, severely trampled on Su Huiqing not to say, but also quietly held Yu Shi to the sky, Yu Shi listened to nature is happy, not light or heavy praise of him.


    Hearing Yu Shi praise himself more and more, Lin Ming couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He saw a man of Yu''s family who was walking in a hurry not far away. His eyes brightened and he immediately raised his voice, "isn''t this Yu Shizhao following the eldestdy?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were turned to Yu Shizhao.


    Even Yu Shiyue has seen it.


    Yu Shizhao stopped and put the mobile phone in his hand back in his pocket. He looked at Yu Shiyue with dignity. He was tall and straight, and his voice was very quiet, "two little."


    His appearance surprised many people in Yu''s family. Yu Shizhao was just an invisible person who was extremely sidelined, and his talent was very ordinary.


    Yu''s family, who was gifted with talent, was considered as inferior talent. He always looked submissive. When he saw that he chose theugh ss of the firstdy of Dugu family, everyoneughed at him for being crazy.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few days'' absence, he was like a changed person.


    This is a matter of momentum from the inside to the outside. At this time, people found that Yu Shizhao was quite handsome.


    "Yu Shizhao, how did you learn from the olddy of Dugu family?" Lin Ming''s eyes flickered. Although his heart was not obvious, he was still jealous that he could climb up to Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shizhao naturally heard it. He put his hand in his pocket and narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    With that, without waiting for other people to react, he lifted his feet and left here.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Ming''s eyes were filled with jealousy, and heughed more and more: "he thought he would be able to ascend the sky by holding miss Dugu''s thigh? I don''t want to think about thatdy. If I were him, I would not dare to appear in front of people. "


    Other people also don''t believe that Su Huiqing can really teach those people what, smell speech smile how much all have some disdain.


    "Looking at his manner today, when he got to the contest, he would know he was crying," Yu Shi said with a smile. "In this month, everyone tried their best to improve themselves and put their hope on Su Huiqing. It was ridiculous."


    **


    when she received the information, Su Huiqing was on her way to the small ss after Dean''s ss.


    Big head''s message is just one sentence. ]


    Su Huiqing put away his mobile phone, looked up at the ten people who were still in the room andughed, "if you have something to do, you cane back tomorrow."


    Yu Shizhao immediately stopped the hell style training, smiling gently: "I just want to go back, together."


    Seeing him like this, Dugu Ji''an stood up gracefully, and his figure was like jade, "anyway, I''ll go back to Dugu''s house together. I''ll apany you to Yu''s house."


    "How can I be spared such a thing?" Qu Yan stabbed the silver gun to the ground with a bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing saw that these people were trained to such a degree that they still had to go with themselves. He did not object, and connived at them calmly.


    Yu''s family knew Su Huiqing very few people except Yu Shijin. Yu Shijin''s people always stayed in his own area, and their status was far higher than ordinary people.


    Basically not here.


    So when Yu''s servants, who saw Su Huiqing and others, knew Su Huiqing''s identity, their attitude was very ordinary.


    However, when he saw the big head following Su Huiqing respectfully, his attitude immediately became respectful.


    Yu Shiyue didn''t expect that Su Huiqing, who had just finished speaking with the group, saw Su Huiqing in the house of Yu''s family.Lin Ming, who was following him, stopped more and more when he saw Yu.


    When he saw a group of people not far away, he and Yu Shi looked at each other with contempt.


    In recent days, he basically didn''t hear any news about the ten people who were behind Su Huiqing. Even Yu shizhaolian''s family Dabi didn''t attend.


    "I really don''t understand why Yu Shizhao wants to learn from an ordinary person, and I''m not afraid to lose the face of our practitioners." Lin Ming put his hand behind his back and his face ached.


    Yu Shiyue squints more and more. He looks at Su Huiqing, who has no spiritual power.


    Then look at the big head behind her and smile, "Yu Shijin, Yu Shijin, do you think you can get the support of Dugu Heng when you are with an ordinary person with mixed blood? You just That''s stupid. "


    Walking in front of the big head and others, Su Huiqing''s steps suddenly stopped.


    In the eyes of big head and Dugu Ji''an.


    She slightly side, raised the pair of eyes has been low, that did not tie up the ear, random spread of ck hair, give her azy mystery, "you just said who lost face?"


    That pair of dark eyes, looking at the direction of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming received Yu Shiyue''s eyes. He was shocked by hisck of confidence. "What''s wrong with me? I don''t know what Yu Shizhao is. He was my defeated general three years ago. As expected, the waste is only worthy of following the waste. "


    Yu Shizhao has not responded.


    However, Qu Yan and others had a ferocious look on their faces, "say again, you''ll try again!"


    They somehow knew that this was Yu Shijin''s home, so they tried not to start.


    Yu Shizhao was really stunned at this time.


    He didn''t expect that he would stand up for him in the face of Yu Shiyue, who had only known these people for ten days.


    It''s deceitful to say that you are not moved.


    Gu Li takes a look at Yu Shizhao. Finally, he stops his eyes on Qu Yan, who is very fierce. His low eyes seem to pass a sigh.


    He knew that Su Huiqing always had this kind of magic power. He could not help but believe that his blood had never been watered down at any moment.


    The two sides have fallen into a confrontation.


    The guards of Yu family could not help holding their breath. Some even went to Yu''s master to stop them.


    Sue just reached back and zipped up her coat.


    When I lift my eyes again, I lookzy and careless in the past, the radian of the corners of my mouth, the silence of my eyes, and I feel like a king standing on a high tower.


    Su Hui tilted in the eyes of all the people, just calmly put his hand into his pocket and narrowed his eyes, "Yu Shizhao, go tell him who is the waste."


    There was probably silence for a few seconds.


    Then Qu Yan and others first woke up and gave Yu Shizhao a push, "go quickly and let them see the strength of our Su family army!"


    "What is the Su family army?" Dugu Ji''an asked.


    "Whatever." Qu Yan waves her hand with a look of indifference.


    When Yu Shizhao heard Qu Yan''s words, he almost fell down.


    Seeing that Yu Shizhao was trying topete with himself, Lin Ming almost didn''t die ofughing. Yu Shiyue''s smile was even more genial. He gave an order to the people around him and immediately found all the idle people in Yu''s family.


    When the Yu family leader came, the form was out of control.


    "What is thisdy Dugu doing?" Yu''s master frowned. He knew the rtionship between Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin. It was because he knew that that he was even more angry. "Should I be a bigdy? I have topete with famous teachers. I don''t know how much I have


    Yu Shi looked at more and more people around him, and then looked at the ck face of Yu''s family master. He couldn''t helpughing sarcastically.

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    At this moment, except for the people around Su Huiqing, all the people looked at their own eyes with suspicion and over capacity.


    As ever.


    In the international center, all those who have no talent are at the bottom.


    "Afraid?" Su Hui tilted her eyes to Yu Shizhao.


    "No Yu Shizhao shook his head.


    This time, he is no longer behind himself, and these days have been training together with the extreme trust of his partners.


    Su Hui tilted her lips, "then give me a good abuse."


    This sentence falls, Yu Shizhao nods harshly, and then jumps!


    He fell directly in front of Lin Ming, who didn''t care.


    Bring up a piece of dust!


    "This is Yu''s family. If you don''t want to lose too badly, kneel down immediately and beg for mercy. I''ll let you go." Lin Ming looked at Yu Shizhao, who had been his defeated general for a long time, and said in a condescending way, "you are just at the beginning of the first level, and I am in the early stage of the second level. If you want topare with me, are you sure you want to do well?"


    "Let''s go." Yu Shizhao roared and his muscles swelled.


    Spiritual power said that his explosive power instantly became iparably strong!


    At this moment, Yu''s master suddenly eximed, "the external force has reached the critical point in theter stage of the first stage?"


    These are not only found by Yu''s family leader, but can be felt by most people watching the war.


    "Yu Shizhao, you don''t eat or drink wine. In this case, I will make you worse than death!" Lin Ming sneered, and immediately put out his hands. His metaphor of Shi Zhao''s heavy aura burst out in an instant.


    When Yu Shizhao''s palms hit, he turned his palms into fists and blew them up.


    Between the two, the surrounding air is sting sound!


    It''s the sound thates out when the body''s speed reaches its limit.


    Lin Ming is an absolute roller in Lingli.


    Although Yu Shizhao has been promoted two levels, there is still an insurmountable gap between the first and the second level.


    However, Yu Shizhao was not flustered. He thought of Dugu Ji''an, Qu Yan and other people who abused him cruelly. Each of them was more powerful than Lin Ming.


    Ears seem to echo the words of Su Huiqing, "afraid?"


    How can you be afraid?


    How can you be afraid!


    Yu Shizhaoughs, "click" and draws out his weapon directly!


    All of a sudden, a sh of light, a moment, his sword seems to be magnified countless times, with the spirit of his body with iparable smooth.


    So the sword light pressed down on Lin Ming and covered him.


    The withered leaves around him were whirling around Yu Shizhao. Yu Shizhao waved his sword and felt that the aura of his body was turbulent at that moment.


    Poop!


    Lin Ming''s whole body was swung to the ground by Yu Shizhao, and arge amount of blood was spat out from his mouth.


    The whole scene is silent, from Yu Shiyue to Yu''s family master, and then to the guards.


    Among them, Lin Ming''s strength is not low. Otherwise, as a small family member, how can he follow Yu Shiyue.


    But now, Yu Shizhao, the inferior young son of Yu''s family, defeated Lin Ming, and after that, he sat cross legged in the same ce, as if Looking like you''re breaking through the second level?


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    This is simply not in line with the rules of the international center.


    Lin Ming leaned over and looked at Yu Shizhao, who was sitting in the center with his eyes closed. A trace of ferocity shed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he suddenly drew out the weapon in the hands of the people who helped him, and stabbed Yu Shizhao with a grim smile!


    "You must have taken the potion to increase your power!"


    No one thought that Lin Ming should be so shameless.


    He is too close to Yu Shizhao.


    Even Dugu Ji''an didn''t have the speed to stop him.


    When the weapon and political figure in his hand stabbed Yu Shizhao''s heart.


    In front of him appeared a white hand.


    It was easy to hold his weapon.


    Lin Ming looked up in amazement and saw only the face in front of him that could be said to be pure and meaningful.


    Su Hui leans to look at him, the expression on the face is very cold, "teach you a word, my person, never disdain to use what kind of heresy."

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    Yu''s master and Yu Shiyue are still in a daze.


    "Miss, I''ll take care of it." Yu''s family leader should react first. It''s one thing for Lin Ming to lose thepetition, but it''s another thing to hurt people again after losing.


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing just looked at him, there was no mood in the eyes.


    The master of Yu''s family is relieved. It''s about Yu Shiyue. If Su Huiqing doesn''t give up, Dugu and Yu''s family may have a grudge.


    But the next second he let go.


    Su Hui tilts his eyes and kicks Lin Ming''s sword.


    Lin Ming''s pupil shrinks in horror. Before he can step back, he is kicked aside by Su Hui.


    At this time, the sword that flies out falls down with a sound!


    It passed through Lin Ming''s right wrist and inserted it on the bluestone board under the back of his hand!


    Su Huiqing was just a light sentence, and didn''t even look back. "Today''s incident has nothing to do with Dugu''s family. Hurt him, is to tell you, my people, had better not move, if you want to fight against injustice, juste to me. "


    She didn''t say Lin Ming hurt people behind his back.


    There is no other reason.


    At any time, Su Huiqing had never changed.


    Whether her teammates or friends, her protective character has never changed.


    That''s probably why those people followed her closely from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, Yu Shizhao finally seeded in breaking through the second level, and there was still silence on the field.


    Su Huiqing put his hand in his pocket and swept the people around. When he saw that Yu''s master didn''t speak, he justughed, "Yu, excuse me."


    Say, it is a loose face to let big head lead the way.


    The Yu family, who were watching, gave her a way.


    "Er Shao, Yu Shizhao, that rubbish Unexpectedly, it broke through to the second level... " The young people of Yu''s family who followed Yu Shiyue tried to suppress his remorse and looked at Yu Shi more and more, "he also defeated Lin Ming. How could this be..."


    It''s not just him, but all the people standing in the same ce have some bad feelings in their hearts. Yu Shizhao and Dugu Ji''an have broken through, which is not a coincidence.


    They are not fools when they practice to this point. Yu Shizhao''s talent and blood are there.


    They didn''t believe that it had nothing to do with Su Huiqing.


    When they think of the behavior of the little school that ridiculed Yu Shizhao and despised Su Huiqing before, and then think about his almost ascendant status, these people burst out with unspeakable regret.


    Yu Shiyue also sank his eyes, "that Yu Shizhao has not broken through for many years, right? Su Huiqing is really useful. "


    Speaking of this, he was silent for a moment, unwilling to believe the fact that Yu Shijin''s eyes were better than him. Then he sneered, "that Su Huiqing himself is a drug seller, and it is not impossible to force Yu Shizhao to improve by using drugs. The potion, when it arrives, will not work unless it is high-level. I don''t believe she can waste so many high-level potions to these people! "


    That''s what he said, but Yu Shi knew from the bottom of his heart that Su Huiqing must have some skills.


    I don''t know if it''s herself or if there''s someone behind her.


    If you can give her so many herbs to help Yu Shizhao improve her spiritual power, there must be a senior one behind her Pharmacist above senior level.


    Yu Shizhao can still be exined by medicament.


    What about Dugu Ji''an?


    Seeing that Dugu Ji''an was willing to follow Su Huiqing with a respectful look on his face, Yu Shi took a deep breath, which he must find out.


    **


    "Miss Su, go in." On this side, big head opened the door of the study.


    Others, including Datou himself, stayed outside the study.


    Only Su Hui leans in alone.


    As soon as she entered, she saw amp in the corner of her study.


    Big space, only a flickering capture reflected.


    Su Hui leaned out her hair and looked at themp. Somehow, she felt that themp had an invisible attraction, and she could not help walking towards it.


    That pair of shallow eyes a squint, do not know what is thinking.


    Just as she raised her step.


    There was a sh of light in the study.


    The fluorescent mirror in the middle of the study lit up, and a handsome and slender figure appeared suddenly. With the appearance of the figure, the whole room was two or three degrees lower.


    Su Hui leaned back and gave a slight pause.


    She turned around if she felt something.


    At a nce, we can see the shadow projected over.


    Yu Shijin, who was far away overseas, also raised his eyes at this time. Behind him, it seemed that there was arge area of sea behind him. The sunlight reflected behind him made the outline of his whole person particrly cold.


    Su Huiqing see, his pair of eyes to see her, out of the clear, but also a little moreplex."What can I do for you?" Sue leaned back for a chair and sat down.


    My eyes are still on themp in the corner.


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips. He held out a finger and seemed to press his temple. After a long time, Su Huiqing heard his dark voice, "have you ever been abroad?"

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    Sue tilted her finger back and gave it a distinct pause.


    Her eyes have not yet turned to Yu Shijin.


    But Yu Shijin on the other end quickly heard her answer, "No.


    It can be said that it is very calm two words.


    At that time, Yu Shijin saw Su Huiqing''s face, his cold eyes as usual calm, the corners of his mouth also used to smile.


    Yu Shijin nodded, "no, that''s good."


    They didn''t say anything more. Yu Shijin asked about what happened in the international center and told her that she woulde back in a few days.


    Just cut the link.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes never left Su Huiqing from the screen lighting up to thest darkness.


    Until the whole link was cut off, even thest shadow was gone. Yu Shijin turned his head and looked at a man in white who was covered with blood and knelt beside him.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and waved calmly.


    The man in white seemed to have been solved some incantation in an instant. Looking at Yu Shijin, he sneered, "Yu Shijin, don''t deceive yourself. How can you not have it! She has been here, but she doesn''t want to tell you! "


    "So what?" Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked at the man in white lightly, "she said no, I believe it."


    Theughter of the man in white suddenly stopped.


    I can''t believe it.


    Yu Shijin didn''t look at him.


    Wave directly.


    The man in white suddenly fell to the ground, his face and eyes were not closed.


    Yu Shijin did not move. After a long time, he took out a roll of silver silk from his chest position, lowered his eyes, and looked at it in a daze, "didn''t you..."


    ***


    in recent days, Dean has been teaching Su Huiqing about the test site.


    She was busy, but the other ten were not idle.


    Yu''s family kept the events of that day to death, and almost no one knew about it. Yu Shizhao, ye Zeyu and others who dealt with Dugu Ji''an and his son, Su Huiqing, and others had broken through.


    Yu''s younger children, who knew Yu Shizhao''s situation, were not envious of him.


    At this time, one by one, they all want to find the valuables to find Su Huiqing.


    Or go to headmaster Dean, hoping that he can get himself into the small ss of Su Huiqing.


    However, the most panic, the most regret or Lin Ming, his right hand is almost abandoned by Su Hui, close to thepetition, if his hand is not good, it is no different from a disabled person.


    If you want to cure it, unless you have a high-grade medicine.


    But now he is not only a disabled person, but also offended Su Huiqing.


    The more Yu Shiyue did not dare to appear, we can see the attitude of others towards Su Huiqing.


    Before, he was a famous figure in both the Yu family and the Lin family.


    Suddenly be a waste, such a big gap who can stand?


    But his family almost took the family''s treasures to find Su Huiqing, but they didn''t see Su Huiqing.


    "What''s the use of saying it now? Why didn''t you think about it now when you went to assassinate Yu Shizhao? When I went there, I tried to stop you, but you didn''t leave your hand. Now that I''m at this point, you''re all responsible. Who can you me? " Yu''s head frowned.


    It''s not good to look at Lin Ming.


    Because of what happened a few days ago, he suddenly felt that Su Huiqing was not worthless in his imagination. On the contrary, her small ss was more magical than most famous teachers.


    He now doubts that Dugu Ji''an can break through, which must have something to do with Su Huiqing.


    If it was in the past, he could let Su Huiqing see that Yu Shijin''s face would allow more young children to go in.


    But now, because Yu Shi is following Lin Ming more and more, Su Huiqing is not good at Yu''s senses.


    He''s wronged himself.


    But Yu Shiyue couldn''t say much.


    Yu Shiyue is also angry in his study. He smashed a set of porcin and looked at the people around him, "you said she didn''t see you?"


    "Yes, er Shao," the guard''s head dropped very low. "Not only did miss Dugu refuse to see us, but the people around her also said that she would see us once and fight once."


    He raised his head and let Yu Shi look at his face more and more.


    Qu Yan''s passer-by was naturally withered. She was bothered by her face.


    That blue and purple face appears in front of Yu Shiyue, which makes Yu Shiyue''s face heavier.


    But now there is no other way. Now he hates Dugu Xing to death. Unexpectedly, the woman cheated him. He thought Su Huiqing was a waste, so the other party wanted to exin to them that he was mocking!


    But how could Dugu Ji''an be happy when he saw his progress day by day?


    He must have one in that small school.


    After a while, he stood up and went to the training ground in person.


    He is a member of Yu family or Yu family''s second younger. The people from Dean''s side dare to block Yu Shiyue, but they don''t dare to stop Yu Shiyue. Half of the reason is because of Yu family.The other half of the reason is naturally Yu Shijin''s Yu Wei.


    At this time, Su Huiqing just came out from Dean. As soon as she went out, she saw Yu Shiyue waiting outside the door.


    Su Hui squinted at the past.


    Yu Shi looked at Su Huiqing more and more and said, "Su Huiqing, if you can give me a seat toe in, I will promise to marry you. How about that?"

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>


    Yu Shi Yue said that he did not feel wrong.


    Instead, he looked down upon Su Huiqing. In his eyes, Su Huiqing was just a person of mixed blood. In every big family, anyone needed great courage to marry her.


    It''s a risk to mix up the blood of the family.


    Yu Shiyue''s blood level is simr to that of Dugu Xing, which is why he chose Dugu star at first.


    But he urgently needed a quota, and thepetition for resources was urgent. At that time, it was not only people from the international battlefield, but also people from overseas.


    He looked back at Su and looked arrogant on his face. "You should also want to marry into Yu''s family. After all, with your ordinary identity, you won''t win the public. But it''s impossible for you to marry Yu Shijin. Although I will promise to marry you, you can''t ask too much."


    Those people in the Dugu family did not disclose Su Huiqing''s blood level, so Yu Shiyue always thought that Su Huiqing was an ordinary person with mixed blood.


    How could his blood, which wasparable to Dugu Xing, be worthy of Su Huiqing.


    Now let a mixed blood of ordinary people marry themselves, which has let Su Hui Qing take advantage of it.


    Ten of Gu Li''s party had already received a message from Su Huiqing that the two sides would prepare for the meeting and go to the training ground.


    But when he heard Yu Shiyue''s words, they all stopped, and their face was like a beep dog.


    For a moment, Su Huiqing felt that she had heard something wrong. She waved her hand to Gu Li and others who had already arrived. She took out her ear with the other hand, and looked at Yu Shi and thought slowly.


    Isn''t his brain broken?


    Yu Shiyue put his hand behind his back, "don''t you just want to stand in a high position, want to get the position of the master of Dugu family, and want to step on Dugu Xing at your feet? I''ll give you this opportunity to fulfill the engagement of the two families. "


    The engagement had been withdrawn by Yu Shijin for a long time. No one in Yu''s family dared to fight against Yu Shijin at this time.


    The head of Yu family had mentioned it to him a little before, but at that time, he didn''t look up to Su Huiqing''s qualifications and refused directly.


    But Yu Shiyue mentioned it again at this time.


    Su leaned back and calmed down.


    It turned out that he was really sick.


    "Where do you see that I want Dugu family and crush Dugu Xing? Well, even if I want these, Yu Shijin will be more useful than you, "Su Hui patted his sleeve and looked at Yu Shiyue slowly." what are youpared to him? "


    "Yu Shi Jin?" Yu Shi sneered, "Su Huiqing, are you proud of being recognized back to Dugu family? You take yourself too seriously! Even if Dugu Heng admits to you, you are still a person of mixed blood, let alone Yu Shijin. Even ordinary family heirs will not want to marry you! I married you for your face


    After saying that, he looked at Su Huiqing, still standing in the same ce indifferently, looking at his appearance with a clear face.


    Yu Shiyue calmed down and said, "what are you pretending to be? First of all, I tried my best to enter the international center, and then as soon as the Dugu family opened their mouth, you two could not wait to enter the door of Dugu''s family. Now even headmaster Dean is looking forward to their face... "


    Su Huiqing had nned to leave.


    When she heard the words behind her, she suddenly stopped her step, turned her head, and looked at Yu Shiyue''s eyes. There was a cold light, and suddenly she chuckled, "don''t you be a fool?"


    The colder the metaphor is, the more ironic the voice stops.


    Hearing Su Huiqing stop atst, Ken looks at himself.


    He sneered and felt that he had broken through Su Huiqing''s true face. Su Huiqing was angry, "how? I''ll give you onest chance. "


    "Yu Shiyue," Su Hui leaned forward and pulled her cor. She took two steps forward, looking at his eyes with sarcasm. "Don''t you think you''re stupid, even Mr. Dean?"


    What do you mean?


    Yu Shi looks at Su Huiqing more and more, his heart jumps suddenly and opens his mouth.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t give him a chance to talk, but he said indifferently, "a youngdy who came home half way home with nothing but status. Why do you think Mr. Dean should ept me as an apprentice? Or in my father''s face? Think of dean''s identity, this reason, you don''t think ridiculous, even believe it? "


    Yu Shi Yue, the whole person is stupefied in situ.


    His throat suddenly stagnated, looking at the shining girl in front of him, he could not help but step back.


    It''s not that Dean''s identity is unknown, but that Su Huiqing''s identity is too simple.


    So they ignored Dean''s identity.


    Now I think that people like him do not need to see in whose face to collect a waste to discredit their own reputation.


    Yu Shiyue didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe himself. He felt that his face was a little red, and his voice was hard to say, "you Should you... "


    "You are also a rising star in the international center," Su Huiqing withdrew her eyes and sneered. "The Dugu family has strict rules and regtions. Let a waste into the trial inheritance site. The elder has no objection. Even the ancestral hall has passed. Don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    Su Huiqing finished and turned away.


    Dugu Ji''an, ten of them, followed Su Hui and leaned behind him. As he passed by Yu Shiyue, Dugu Ji''an was slightly shocked and looked at Yu Shi Yue.


    A slight smile.


    The smile was different from that slightly gentle smile of Dugu Ji''an, but it was a sneer with rare sarcasm.


    Yu Shiyue was shocked by Su Huiqing''s words. Now Dugu Ji''an looked at him like this, and he became angry, "what are youughing at?"


    "Why didn''t I find that you were so big before? You want to marry a youngdy, do you deserve it? " This is the first time that Dugu Ji''an has always been known for his gentleness.


    He nced at Yu Shi and left with his hands down.


    As a member of Dugu family, he knew that Su Huiqing''s blood almost existed in the legendary s level.


    Yu Shiyue looks down on Su Huiqing for this reason, but he doesn''t know about his blood. He is the one who can''t beat Su Huiqing!


    Su Huiqing walked out of the door, Qu Yan followed her, her eyes shining, "tilt, let''s train now?"


    "No," Su Huiqing looked at her, then pointed to the top of her finger, raised her eyebrows and said, "see, such a big sun, shouldn''t you go to eat first?"


    "I know a good ce," a young man crowded out at Su Huiqing''s words. "No one is more familiar with the food in this international center than I am."


    "Yes, you lead the way." Su Huiqing snapped his finger.


    A group of ten people went to dinner with great vigour.


    "You can find it all over the ce When he came to the restaurant, ye Zeyu patted the man on the shoulder.


    Su Huiqing was also somewhat surprised. Theyout of this restaurant is different from that of other restaurants in the international center. Its appearance is simple, and it is not in area a of the international center.


    It''s outside area D, near the edge.


    "There''s nothing else in our family but money." The man had a shy smile.


    Su Hui nodded clearly. These should be the ones whoter entered the international center and stood at the top. In terms of assets, they can stand on the pyramid of the international center. However, in terms of details, they are far less than those of Dugu family.


    So they can be part of these families, but they are also excluded.


    "That''s not ye Zeyu?" It''s not only Su Huiqing whoes here to eat, but also another group of people. The teenagers in blue T-shirts were supposed to go home. Seeing familiar people, they couldn''t help asking the guards, "how did he stay with anshao?"


    When the guard heard the young man''s words, he raised his eyes to the other side, and immediately bowed down and said, "young man, you just went out of the pass. I don''t know that the woman in the ck coat is the firstdy of Dugu''s family, and the one who robbed miss Xing''s quota. An Shao was brought up by the master of Dugu''s family. It''s not unusual for him to follow her. As for ye Zeyu, you should It''s one of the most recent wastebinations. "


    "That''s her?" Hearing this, the young man in the blue T-shirt suddenly realized, "I''m reallyughing at me. Why do you think the eldestdy of Dugu''s family has such a bad eye and makes a wastebination? And an Shao, how can he dance with those people who are so beautiful and full of moon, and not afraid of losing his identity? "


    "No," said the guard, shaking his head. "Who knows what he''s thinking?"


    The boy of blue T-shirt is not in a hurry at this time, but his eyes are shing and stopping in ce.


    Su Huiqing and his party have entered the box.


    Halfway through the meal, she suddenly receives a phone call from Dugu Yusheng, who usually uses information to contact her directly.


    It''s obviously important to use the phone at this time.


    She went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Dugu Yusheng whispered, "that Lingjun is investigating the affairs of the nameless ind. The person who pretends to be you around him. I can''t find out the information source. The influence behind her has gone beyond the scope of the international center."


    Su Huiqing was silent for a few seconds, her eyes were deep, "I know."


    After hanging up, she stood where she was for several seconds before she walked out.


    Just a few steps into the corridor, suddenly a blue T-shirt teenager appeared and came to her with a nunchakus. "Miss Dugu, today I''m going to teach you how to be a man."


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you do it to me? " Su leaned back to look at the suddenly silent hallway, then ran to the end of the corridor in a panic.


    Seeing Su Huiqing running away, the boy''s disdainful crooked lips, like walking a dog, followed Su Huiqing to the corner. "You''re so arrogant. I heard that Miss Xing and other children''s ces have been taken away by you? I''m the son of elder Dugu. As for who it is, you don''t deserve to know. Today, there is nothing else, just for those children who have been robbed of resources by you! You remember, if you bully others in the future, it''s not just a few strokes that can be ignored! "


    Su Huiqing originally thought it was su Chen or who could not help but sent a top expert to kill himself.There is no breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, he was a boy with secondary illness.


    She took aim and could not scan the camera here. She didn''t want to pretend to be frightened again. She looked down at him.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    The eyes are no longer dodgy at the beginning, but the starlight full of eyes, the sudden appearance of the essence, some stabbing people, slowly raised eyes to the young man, pale lips spit out a sentence: "this words don''t say, white let me waste so much time."


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s momentum, the boy in blue became bloodthirsty and fierce. He couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. He only felt that his eyes seemed to be soaked with boundless blood!


    "You, you, you..." He didn''t notice that his voice was shaking. He felt that Su Huiqing was not the same as what he heard in the guard''s ear. "What do you want?"


    Su Hui inclined to smile at him.


    Just at the moment ofughing, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the young man''s neck. The other hand directly squeezed his fist and smashed it on his face.


    The boy in blue found that his spiritual power could not be transferred out. He was beaten to the bone and screamed. However, Su Huiqing put his fist into his mouth and kicked him to the ground.


    I don''t hit anywhere else, just in the face.


    Finally, Su Huiqing took the nunchakus and patted the young man in blue on the face. "A few days ago, I just abandoned a man''s hand. For the sake of knowing the elder elder, I''ll spare your life. I was born from the same root. Why do we have to face each other with swords?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The boy can finally speak, just made a sound, the corner of his mouth is painful, "Miss, it''s me that I don''t know Taishan, I don''t dare to offend you again!"


    This is not like ady who has just returned to Dugu''s home on the way back. This is clearly a female Luocha!


    "That''s good. I''m from the Dugu family. I''ll love each other in the future." Su Hui leaned up satisfied and threw the nunchakus in his hand.


    The nunchakus "pa" fell on the side of the boy in blue.


    Su Huiqing took out the mobile phone that she put in her pocket. Before leaving, she turned her head slightly andughed at the boy in blue. "By the way, my name is miss Dugu. I''m Su Huiqing."


    "I see! Size No, no, no, Miss Su


    Su Huiqing dropped her cell phone and walked slowly outside.


    It''s totally different from the panic in that dress.


    The exit of this corridor is a guard waiting for the boy in blue toe out. Seeing Su Hui''sing out safe and sound, he looks at each other suspiciously. Can''t the young master find anyone?


    Su Hui leans back to the box for dinner, takes ten people to the training room for another afternoon of cruel training, and then takes the car back to Dugu''s home.


    She was going straight back to Su ruohua''s yard.


    But on the way, he saw the housekeeper and told Su ruohua that he was in the Presbyterian hall. "They are discussing the matter of entering the test site in a few days. You can''t be absent, miss."


    The housekeeper said so, so Su Huiqing had to follow him to the elder''s hall.


    All the children of the elder''s Hall who went to the test ce were there. There was no Dugu Xing, but I didn''t know why the other party was here.


    The powerful elder is announcing the name list.


    suddenly, a person beside Dugu Xing whispers to her. Hearing the words of those around him, Dugu Xing immediately gets up and says, "elder elder, the eldestdy has disabled the young master of the Liu family today! The people of the Liu family are sending people to us for a reason. "


    "The Liu family?" The two elders stood up and said, "elder, isn''t that your mother''s home? The eldestdy is sowless that she beat up the Lin family a few days ago. Today, even your mother''s family are not spared. It''s a disaster for such a person to be put into the test ground! "


    Su Huiqing''s reputation of harming the innocent of his fellow countrymen spread out. He was afraid that he would get a bad name in the international center, not to mention the trial site. Even if Dugu Heng was more biased, he would be despised by the international center people.


    But now, the second elder, who cares about Su Huiqing''s reputation, just wants to try his best to turn the tide around and let Dugu Xing enter the testing ground.


    Now this rumor came out just in time, and his impatience that Dugu Xing was suppressed by Su Huiqing finally disappeared.


    "Master Liu? Who is it? " Su Hui leans in with her mobile phone andzily walks in.


    Dugu Heng and Su ruohua look at each other and see that Su Huiqinges in. Su ruohua knows Su Huiqing''s short-term and irritable temper, although he seems to be very low-key recently.


    But she can definitely do it.


    Dugu Heng also thought so, but he didn''t know the whole story. He was seriously sending people to investigate this matter.


    Compared with the two people, Su Hui was very calm. He even dragged a chair to sit down beside Su ruohua, picked up the cup in front of Su ruohua, and took a leisurely drink.


    Big elder eyebrow also can''t help but a wrinkling, outside just have guard to report, "big elder, Liu family''s person asks to see."


    This is no different from what Dugu Xing just said.


    Su ruohua''s hand moved and almost knocked over the cup. Fortunately, she was caught by Su Huiqing''s calm hand.


    When the Liu family came in, Su Huiqing was putting the cup back on the table.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in ck. Before the elder could speak, he knelt down and said, "master, elder, my son is really sorry for the cultivation of Dugu''s family for many years, and even dare to disrespect the eldestdy. Don''t worry. My wife and I have already taught him a lesson. Please forgive the bastardWith that, he knocked two heads hard.


    It''s not aint? Hearing that the Liu family suddenly changed their words, Dugu Xing was stunned, not disabled? How did you suddenly change your mouth?!


    Su ruohua breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Su.


    Su Huiqing is pouring water for her. She seems to feel her eyes. She raises her eyes slightly and hooks her mouth. She gives Su ruohua a calm and evil smile.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    Su ruohua''s heart jumped at the sight of Su Huiqing.


    On that day, when Su Huiqing told her about her personal connections, she felt that Su Huiqing would not settle down, even though she usually looked very clever.


    But Su ruohua is very clear in his mind that at the beginning of the Qing City, several bomb cases ofrge and small size must have something to do with his daughter.


    At that time, she was worried about Su Lun''s problems and did not pay much attention to Su Huiqing, but she was not totally unaware of it.


    The deepest impression is that she went to the graduation ceremony with Su Huiqing when she graduated.


    On that day, Su ruohua would never forget that the son of themander of the first military region of Qingshi, the son of dogleg, tipped Su Hui a chair, poured water and tea for her. He was more diligent than anyone else. Not only he, but also those seemingly incorruptible people, would stop to see Su Huiqing and call the queen respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    If you don''t pay attention to these memories, now when you think about it, Su ruohua finds that Su Huiqing has disclosed a lot of things to himself from a long time ago.


    Dugu Xing looked at Su ruohua, who was deeply in meditation, and Su Huiqing, who was smiling at her brightly.


    Mou bottom emerged a piece of depressed Qi, how can not remnant?


    How could the Liu family go back on their own?!


    She''s thinking about it.


    The meeting in the hall has continued.


    Dugu Heng looked at the crowd, and then said in a deep voice what he had nned from the beginning, "today, in addition to the event of Qingqing going to the test site, I have another thing to announce. From today on, I will cultivate Qingqing as the sessor of the Dugu family."


    It was like dropping a bomb in the crowd.


    Su Huiqing was drinking water from a cup. When she heard this, she almost didn''t spit out any water!


    But she didn''t worry about anything.


    She just stretched her long fingers and chin, and looked at Dugu Hengzily. She didn''t know why Dugu Heng had this decision, but she knew another point.


    You don''t have to refuse yourself. Some people in the hall help her refuse.


    The people of the Liu family were still kneeling on one side. God, the master of Dugu''s family had such a mind that he could not help rubbing the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Fortunately, I did not dare to nder miss Dugu after listening to her son''s dissuasion!


    "Master, think twice!" Just after thinking about it, a line of elders all stood up with a bang.


    Dugu Heng said that they didn''t have any opinions about others, but when they talked about this, they had to stand up and give Su Huiqing all the resources.


    But the position of the owner is not a trivial matter.


    Not to mention that Su Huiqing has been in Qingshi for nearly 20 years. How much does she know about the industry of Dugu family? How many contacts does she have?


    It''s not easy to fall into a lonely ce.


    The five elders are always the most calm among them. From the beginning, when Dugu Heng asked Su Hui to join the Dugu family, he did not say a word, because he knew how much of the Dugu family was due to Dugu Heng.


    Now it''s the first time to stand up because he knows how much influence the owner has on a family.


    It is because of Dugu Heng that Dugu family has be the three giants of international center.


    Dugu Heng is fierce, that''s right, but Su Huiqing is not the same. Let alone manage a family and throw her to the international battlefield, she will be weak.


    This is definitely not a good thing for a family.


    The five elders were sincere in speaking, and the other elders began to speak one by one.


    Although he didn''t belittle Su Huiqing, he looked down on his identity.


    At this moment, Dugu Xing also stood up, and his fingers were firmly embedded in his palm. "Master, I always respect you, but now you let me down. It''s not fair that you want Su Huiqing to take over the next master. If you want to go your own way, I will quit the Dugu family. "


    The time of Dugu Xing''s words is too coincident.


    Neither the elder nor the others stood up against it.


    Only the big elder stood beside Dugu Heng and slightly twisted his eyebrows. However, when he looked at the five elders who had knelt down, he still did not speak.


    Dugu Heng didn''t care what Dugu Xing said. He just looked at the elders and some deacons of Dugu family.


    He didn''t make this decision on a whim. It was generally for Su Huiqing''s consideration. However, why didn''t the other half consider it for Dugu''s family? "Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Dugu Heng looked at Su Huiqing and saw that Su Huiqing was looking at him with his lips. He didn''t want to talk to Su Huiqing any more.


    He ran into Su Huiqing in the hospitalst time. The other party had a good friendship with Dugu Yusheng. Obviously, his identity was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. He didn''t know why Su Huiqing kept hiding all the time.


    It is just that if she shakes out the group of people standing behind her, these elders will not have the same attitude as they are now.What he did not say was that the Su family was able to enter the international center, not by the umtion of generations, but by the sudden rise of Su Huiqing in a short period of one year.


    Dugu Heng knew in his heart, but he didn''t tell extremely elder that he was letting them make a choice.


    "Regret?" Several elders don''t understand. Su Huiqing is obviously not suitable to be the master of Dugu family. What can I regret?


    They didn''t want to, and Dugu Heng didn''t force him to, "well, this matter will end in the end."


    Hearing Dugu Heng''s words, the elders were relieved.


    It''s good if the owner doesn''t go his own way.


    They don''t know what kind of opportunity they turned down.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    Dugu Heng didn''t care about the elders, so he took Su Hui to leave.


    Su Hui leaned behind him and picked a leaf in his mouth.


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s careless appearance, Dugu Heng couldn''t help but think of what Dean said. He really cherished his talent, and his tone of voice was even more resentful of iron and steel. "Why do you want to show that in front of the elder on purpose?"


    He also didn''t understand that Dugu family was an international center. If other people knew that they could inherit the Dugu family, they would like to show their best to the elders?


    But she was so good that she would have concealed him if it were not for principal Dean.


    "What is intention?" Su Hui tilted her head and spat out the leaves in her mouth. She patted Dugu Heng on the shoulder and sighed, "I don''t have this ability."


    Dugu Heng reached out and patted Su Huiqing''s hand. He didn''t believe her.


    Su Hui tilted her hair and just grinned.


    On purpose, of course.


    A nameless Ind, an unknown Su family in Qingshi, and Su Lun, who is still unknown.


    Does she still have the leisure to take care of Dugu''s family?


    Dugu Heng also wanted to say something. At this time, the housekeeper came in in in a hurry, with a dignified expression on his face, "the master of the house, the people of the Bai family came and said something happened at the seaside."


    He whispered something in Dugu Heng''s ear.


    Dugu Heng''s face also changed a little, and after saying hello to Su ruohua and Su Huiqing, he left in a hurry.


    Su Hui tilts her eyes and stands in the same ce.


    Baijia is the border defense of the international central sea area, and the strength of white clothes is strong enough.


    At this time, he even found Dugu Heng. Obviously, something happened.


    The medicine for Dugu Heng has not been found yet. She is worried.


    After thinking for a while, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Dean. ]


    Su ruohua looked at Su Huiqing, who suddenly stopped in the back. She raised her eyes and said, "tilt?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand and took back her mobile phone. She showed a smile simr to that in the past. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    At this time, the Presbyterian.


    Dugu Xing also wanted to leave. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Yu Shiing more and more.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Dugu Xing was a little surprised.


    "Miss star, do you know about the miss''s recent training ground?" Yu Shiyue said, then looked at Dugu Xing''s face.


    Dugu Xing''s face was full of sarcasm, but he soon covered it up again, "is that thebination of the garbage team? It''s a pity that someone in Yu''s family is following Miss Su. I don''t know what Miss Su thinks. Do you think you can teach a genius? I don''t know... "


    Before she finished, Yu Shi sneered directly, "so don''t you know there''s a genius?"


    Yu Shiyue''s strange sneer stunned Dugu Xing.


    What does genius mean?


    Yu Shiyue did not speak this time, but looked in the direction ahead.


    Seeing that direction, Dugu Xing suddenly erged his pupil when he saw the elder of Yu family. He didn''t know why he was a little flustered.


    Inside, the elder also looked at the five elders and others, "are you sure you don''t consider the suggestion of the master?"


    The five elders waved his hand, "what''s to be considered? The eldestdy, even ordinary people dare to join the door. She has not learned anything from principal Dean, so she has learned to solicit people. Unfortunately, all the young children who are rejected by others and abandoned by the family are attracted. The International Center does not know how many pairs of eyes are waiting for her to make a fool of herself. Her eyelids are too shallow..."


    Just then.


    The guard, who had just passed the message, turned back and said, "home Master, elder Yu has sent a heavy gift! Just now, the man in Yu''s family who followed the firstdy broke through the third level! "


    Just then, Yu''s family hase in.


    The people who came were not ordinary guards, but elders of Yu family.


    He didn''t see Su Huiqing. He directly bowed to the elder and sighed, "thank you for the cultivation of Shi Zhao just now. He even jumped the middle andter stages of the second stage, and has reached the early stage of the third stage! We asked me to thank you very much


    "Where''s thedy?"


    "What are you talking about? Thank you, miss? " The five elders trembled when they heard their voice.


    Those who can reach the third level are already gifted talents among young children. After all, they are only three-level talents.


    The eldest elder was surprised to see that the elder of Dugu family didn''t know anything, but he still said quietly, "Yu Shizhao, one of those people who followed the eldestdy, had only one level of spiritual power. He didn''t expect to follow the eldestdy and make breakthroughs. He just broke through to the third level, He became the first genius of Yu family. Shi Zhao is still stable. He will thank the eldestdy in personter. Where is the eldestdy? ""What?" After hearing this, the five elders only felt that a stream of Qi and blood rushed into his brain, "do you think that person of Yu family just broke through to the third level because of the eldestdy?"


    "Of course, he himself is poor in qualification, and his muscles and veins are blocked. If it wasn''t for the eldestdy, he would still be a first-ss." These things will spread out sooner orter, and the elder Yu family will not conceal them.


    After listening, the five elders were more dizzy.


    Su Huiqing epted ten people. He also knew that he had just scolded Su Huiqing for this, saying that she was ambitious and had collected a group of wastes. But now


    She did it?! Let the family give up the people back to life?!

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    The Liu family standing in the hall were ready to go after Dugu Heng left.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder of Yu''s family came. Not only did hee, but he also said such words. His feet were staggering, and the guards around him were quick to help him.


    The Liu family felt that their legs were soft, and they all walked out of the door of Dugu''s family.


    When he saw the anxious son waiting outside the door, he found that his back was full of cold sweat.


    "Son, it''s a lucky call from you..." He pinched his son''s shoulder and kept saying a few words before he gave up.


    "What''s the matter?" The boy in blue looked at him with some consternation.


    The Liu family didn''t get angry when they saw their son''s colorful face. They told their son what had just happened, "thisdy is definitely not a simple person. If you make friends with her, you will be able to advance steadily in the future."


    "Dad?" After digesting his father''s words for a long time, the young man in blue said, "Dad, don''t you say that the international center is not stable now, so I don''t want to flow into the muddy water of Dugu family?"


    Liu family did not exin, just a profound sentence: "you listen to me is."


    It''s always been a time of chaos.


    Before, he wanted to protect himself. Now, he is in the future.


    And the inner hall.


    Dugu Xing looks at elder Yu, the elder general, to the direction where Su Hui leans his house, and then turns over his mobile phone.


    The special forum is full of this matter.


    "Miss Su Da, reverse heaven and earth, Yu Shizhao jumps three steps in a night!"


    "With the rise of a new generation of teachers, can Dugu Xing surpass it?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, the wastebination is breaking through one by one! See bottleneck as nothing? I''ll give it to you, Miss Su! "


    These people despised miss Dugu, but Miss Su.


    More importantly, those who did not want to go to Su Huiqing''s small school before, and ridiculed Yu Shizhao, who chose to go in, are now dumbfounded. They have repeatedly confirmed that Yu Shizhao really fell into a chair at the beginning of the third stage, with a dull face.


    After returning to his mind, he began to call the private line of Dugu''s family one by one.


    At this time, Dugu Xing is looking at the contents of the mobile phone, his face is a little distorted.


    Damn it, how could that be!


    Let a person break through three levels in a row overnight. How could this be made by Su Huiqing?!


    The people of the Presbyterian hall have already gone to the courtyard where Su Huiqing lived, and the whole courtyard became quiet for a moment.


    The elder and the elder Yu have arrived at the ce where Su Hui lives.


    Yu''s elder respectfully handed the things in his hand to Su Huiqing, "Miss, this is a thank you gift that our ancestors told me to give you."


    It''s a big thing to change a first-ss child into a third-ss one, no matter in which family.


    Even the ancestors of Yu family were shocked.


    Su Huiqing''s face did not show any unexpected color. She still held a teacup in one hand, and so casually received it. Seeing Su ruohua looking at herself in shock, she put the post into her hand.


    "How is Yu Shizhao now?" Her casual side of the head, toward Yu parents old smile.


    The elder of Yu family had only heard of Su Huiqing before, but he didn''t expect to see that the other party was so young that he always had a preconceived idea. When he first heard about Su Huiqing, he turned a waste of Yu''s family into a genius.


    So no matter how you look at it, Su Huiqing is so mysterious in his eyes.


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s question, he did not dare to grow up. He bowed down respectfully, "Shizhao''s realm is not stable yet. He asked me to tell the elderdy that he would kneel down to thank you personally aftering out."


    Even the tone of Husu Huiqing has be honorific.


    "All right, thank you on your knees? Didn''t hee out and fight me first Su Huiqing put the teacup on the table and leaned back with a smile.


    Yu is old and sluggish. He looks a little nervous. Indeed, this is the first sentence of Yu Shizhao.


    However, he felt that miss Dugu had just returned to Dugu''s house, and her realm was not as high as before. It was not a shame to fight with Miss Dugu, so he scolded Yu Shizhao severely, and then he hurried over and changed his words.


    I didn''t expect to be told by Su Hui.


    He was a little embarrassed. He thought that he would have a good talk about Yu Shizhao when he went back, "Miss Shizhao, he is not..."


    "No matter what, it would be strange if he didn''t look for me," Su Hui leaned to see the mobile phone on for a moment and waved her hand as she picked up the phone. "I took the things and told Yu Shizhao to let him go directly to the training ground after he came out."


    The elder of Yu''s family did not dare to disturb Su Huiqing. He said two words carefully and left the yard gently.


    The great elder sent the man away. As soon as he turned around, he saw the five elders standing behind him in a trance.


    "Fifth, do you still insist on your decision?" He put his hand back.


    The five elders came back to God and did not speak at once."If you take back that decision now and have a bad time with the eldestdy, there may be a turning point in this matter." The elder shook his head and sighed.


    "We''ll talk about itter," the five elders pondered for a moment. "No one knows if it''s a coincidence that Yu Shizhao can''t take Dugu''s family as a bet. Let''s watch for a moment, and we can say it any time the eldestdy says. In the whole Dugu family, who doesn''t want to be the master of the family? "


    He didn''t think that anyone would refuse to be the master of Dugu''s family.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    Who doesn''t want to be the head of the Dugu family?


    It''s not like that you want to be the master of a lonely family.


    The elder knows that there are many outstanding young children of the Dugu family, but few are suitable to be the master of the family. Dugu Xing is too self-sufficient, and Dugu Ji''an is immersed in the cultivation, while the others are mostly brave and resourceless.


    As can be seen from these young children, these families in the International Center have begun to decline.


    On the contrary, Su Huiqing made most people tend to her. The people who followed her were more loyal. She was a born general.


    If such a person could be the master of Dugu family, it would be a blessing for Dugu family!


    "Elder elder, the deacon of the outer hall has just reported that many people in the International Center have called to look for the eldestdy, and most of them are children of aristocratic families." At this moment, a guard came in a hurry.


    The elder was stunned and then thought that these must be people who want to make friends with Su Huiqing.


    He thought about Su Huiqing''s character, then shook his head and said to the guard, "tell them that the eldestdy is not seeing any guests now."


    After receiving the order from the elder, the guard nodded and left.


    Watching him leave, the five elders were silent.


    After the elder finished speaking, his eyes turned to the five elders, and some of them hated iron but not steel, "OK, you go."


    **


    the living environment of the two elders is so low that there is no one to breathe.


    Dugu Xing stood in front of him with a bad expression on his face.


    Now it''s not that Dugu Xing is out of power alone, but that the two elders who support her are greatly hit.


    Who could have thought that Su Huiqing''s pharmacy store had already made her very high in the family. She would have killed herself to make a wastebination. The two elders all looked forward to Su Huiqing''s own death. It was better to let the whole Dugu family down on her.


    Which thought that the result not only did not let her fall, but let her out of the limelight!


    The five elders walked slowly to the second elder. Looking at Dugu Xing, he suddenly remembered the things of the previous few days, "xing''er, did you know his highness Lingjun and Miss Su a few days ago?"


    Of course, Miss Su said Su Chen.


    Dugu Xing knew what the five elders meant. After hesitating for a while, he nodded slightly.


    "Really?" The five elders were surprised, "they all said that the nameless ind was a loner, and no one would sell his face. Many people who came back these days wanted to see her, but most of them were rejected by her. Unexpectedly, you are familiar with her. Now there will be a new war in the International Center. If you can have the ally of nameless Ind, it will be good for the whole Dugu family."


    The five elder just said in his heart that it was false not to regret, so that a person changed from a first level to a third level. This is how against the heaven.


    And their Dugu family also had such a chance to achieve a few talents.


    But the five elders wonder why an ordinary person suddenly has this ability.


    What''s more, he was suspicious of Su Huiqing''s identity. As a youngdy who came back half way back, he was afraid that she would plot against the Dugu family, so he refused to ept the words from the elder elder and Dugu Heng.


    Until now, hearing Dugu Xing''s words, I wasforted. Iforted myself that my decision was right.


    In terms of who has the greatest influence in the whole international center, few people canpete with it except Shuangwang.


    Even if Su Huiqing really has something extraordinary in the end, he will go and invite people back.


    The five elders told Dugu Xing a few words and then left.


    "Did you hear what the five elders said?" Seeing the five elder''s back disappearing in front of him, the second elder looked at Dugu Xing and said in a low voice, "you need to make good friends with the nameless ind. You can look for a gift from the elderdy some other day. She''s from a ce like that. It''s better if you can fight."


    "Let me bow to her?" Dugu Xing immediately refused, Su Huiqing swept her face into such a way that she bowed her head, how could she be reconciled? "Does she think she''s the Savior now that she''s so rampant? If the expansion goes on like this, sooner orter, you will fall down on the altar! "


    What did the two elders want to say.


    But I still think that Dugu Xing and Su Chen know each other, and they also swallow the words at the throat.


    Dugu Xing thought of Su Chen, but he also put away his depressed heart and began to try to contact Su Chen. However, the phone calls to Su Chen were all declined one by one, and the reasons were not unified.


    In this way, Dugu Xing didn''t know that Suchen could avoid himself.


    "Call me again!" She looked calmly at the maid beside her.


    Miss, please try to answer the phone tomorrow


    "Keep fighting for me!" Dugu Xing had a cold drink.


    His face was still gloomy.


    Of course she knew that Suchen would not see herself easily.


    But now how to calm her down, even the two elders are shaken, and then let Su Hui tilt arrogantly, her seat will be nearly squeezed by Su Hui!But when ites to Su Chen and Su Huiqing, what she dislikes is Su Huiqing. She doesn''t believe it. She can be so arrogant when she fights with the people in nameless ind!

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>


    At this time, the sea.


    Here are not only the white clothes and Dugu Heng, but also the Yu family and the Ye family.


    Finally came the Yu family master.


    When he saw Dugu Heng, he could not help but walk towards him. "Master of Dugu family, do you know what the descendants of Bai family asked us toe here?"


    Hearing this, other people who were called toe over also looked at Dugu Heng one after another.


    Dugu Heng''s face did not slow down, but pointed to the south of the sea: "you see there."


    The head of the Yu family looked over there and saw nothing.


    But suddenly thought of something, immediately put the spiritual power around the eyes, instantly career expanded a thousand times, also see a dense ck things!


    His face suddenly changed. When he saw such a thing, his voice could not stop shaking. "This, this is..."


    "Strange animals," Dugu Heng said for him, and then solemnly turned around, "as you can see, the catastrophe predicted ten years ago hase. These things will arrive in the international center in an hour."


    "What?" Parents Ye''s old legs are a little soft, "then open the big battle quickly and send people to annihte these strange animals!"


    "You should be so easy to clean up?" When he got off the ne in white, he pressed down his baseball cap on his head. "Just got the news that the three top six level strong men on the overseas Lingxian ind have all fallen down, and the whole Lingxian ind has disappeared."


    With that, he handed the document in his hand to the people.


    "The top six or six are gone, so we are the next one?" Smell speech, a person''s face brush a to be pale.


    On the top of the ind, there are six fairnds on it, but the one on the edge of the ind is a master.


    There are many strong international centers, but there are basically no people who really reach the sixth level. At that time, it was rumored that no one in the international center could ever reach the sixth level.


    Until the king of the mercenary of nameless ind was born with six levels of cultivation.


    That''s why the mercenary King dominates the international center, and the three giants fear her.


    Now that group of strange animals, even the level 6 strong Lingxian ind can be destroyed, how can their international center resist!


    "Let''s go to Miss Su," the Ye family thought of Su Chen and his highness Lingjun. They have just returned from overseas. There must be a way. "


    "Yes, his highness, he and Lingjun of nameless Ind, must have a way!"


    "Overseas people have always been thinking about the international center. Are you putting the international center on that group of people?" Dugu Heng frowned.


    "Your Highness Lingjun can''t find him, but the king of war can. Have a try. What was the charisma of the mercenary king?" Yu''s elder was in awe.


    As soon as this wordes out, people''s eyes on the field are all bright.


    As soon as he said this, Dugu Heng did not oppose it.


    For the king of war, always proud of him, he had to say that he admired.


    White suddenly realized that the king of war was su Chen, and his brow was slightly invisible. He put his hand in his pocket and his eyes were still: "in fact, it''s not impossible. I heard that Apollo has just built a new type of weapon, which is as powerful as a level seven expert."


    "Apollo is a terrorist in the world. You have no idea about him. It''s hard for him to listen to us?" Another man twisted his eyebrows. "Besides, he likes to run between inds. It''s said that Eastern Europe was bombedst time. How can we find him is a problem."


    The others were sad.


    Hearing this, Dugu Heng''s eyes lit up. Naturally, he thought of Su Huiqing''s friendship with Apollo.


    Just want to talk, but see Yu family Master said, "I''ve heard a sentence, Apollo listen to the king of war, you know, the king of war is not only the strength of the sixth level, but also the production of ammunition and so on is invincible. I think the things in Apollo''s hands are probably made by her."


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s get in touch with Miss Su." As soon as they saw the light, they seemed to see the dawn.


    White just looked at it coldly.


    If he had not seen Su Huiqing, he would have been deceived by the man in front of him.


    Su Chen, who is preparing to take a rest, is respectfully weed to the sea. When she sees the powerful family owners of the international center, who she could not see before, she now looks at herself with a kind of reverence, and her heart is full of excitement.


    After listening to one of the housekeepers'' exnations, she knew why they were looking for her.


    Su Chen''s eyes moved. Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing knew the world''s number one terrorist like Apollo.


    But she didn''t have ess to Apollo at all


    Wait, Suchen suddenly remembered that the person gave her amunication ount and password.


    In front of my eyes, but on the surface, I still look calm and calm.


    "I''ll ask Apollo where he is now," Su said with a smile. Then he took out his mobile phone and pointed in a ck whirlpool image. "You can rest assured."White clothes leaning on one side, and so on to see Su Chen really login, hand suddenly a meal, the body also can''t from stretch straight.


    Suchen looked at the ount named "one world''s fall" and sessfully found the name of Apollo in it.


    "Miss Su, if it is said that Apollo can only help you, you must help us." Others apparently saw the ount, too.


    Su Chen saw the group name of the evil spirits group, then opened the head portrait of Apollo in the list of friends. While dialing the video phone, he said to them with a smile: "Apollo, he listens to me very much. I will let him help you out."


    Just then, the video phone has been connected.


    There''s a blonde man with red wine on it.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    Apollo leaned back on his chair, shaking his red wine cup, his brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    The sharp side face faces the camera.


    As soon as the video is connected, he puts his foot out of the chair and faces the video with a smile.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a red wine stamp on his hand. This is when he just received the video notice, and the wine was shaken out.


    Su Huiqing usually looks for him with one sentence. It''s the first time for him to send a video.


    That''s why I was so surprised when I received the video.


    Recently, he was busy studying the new nuclear weapons that Su Huiqing had given him. He invested a lot in this weapon. He spent almost all his money on it, but the result was worth it. The power of the weapon was too powerful.


    Assuming that Su Huiqing must be looking for him for this weapon, he put down his red wine cup and sat looking at the video.


    When Su Chen sent the video, she was also ying drums. She was not sure about the rtionship between Apollo and Su Huiqing.


    But when she saw Apollo sitting respectfully on her face, her uneasiness disappeared.


    At the same time, the bottom of my heart was also jealous. It turned out that Su Huiqing had such a powerful force behind him. However, when he thought about it again, his mood was somehow better.


    Anyway, her sister is dead, so many forces will eventually be her.


    Thinking of this, she opened her mouth and was about to open her mouth.


    I didn''t expect Apollo to speak before her.


    "What''s the matter, my king?" Apollo didn''t see the familiar figure in the video, so he squinted and even stood up with his hand on the table and put his head forward to see if he could see Su Hui leaning on the other side of the video.


    But Su Huiqing did not see, but saw a group of high-ranking people standing behind Suchen.


    At this time, Apollo finally felt that something was wrong.


    He sat back on the chair, put his eyes on the white clothes, squinting andughing: "white clothes, you don''t want to catch me because of the Eastern Europe incident, do you? You have a rest, although I am in the international center now, but for so many years, when did you catch me. If you want to arrest me, you have to ask the king whether he agrees with me


    White slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, the expression on the face is very light, "today looking for you is not me."


    "Not you?" Apollo squinted. He had been fighting with the white clothes for so many years. He knew the white clothes. When he saw the posture of the white clothes, he knew that things might not be like what he imagined.


    At this time, Suchen finally reacts and resists the excitement in her heart. She tries to recall Su Huiqing''s actions in her head. Then she raises her eyes and pretends to be cold and arrogant: "Apollo, youe here with your new weapon."


    Still thinking about the words of the owners just now, I knew that Apollo had a very powerful weapon in his hand.


    Eyes twinkle, waiting for things to be dealt with here, take Apollo to find the red moon, it is best to change those leaders of nameless ind.


    At this time, the owner of the house who had exined to Su Chen also stood behind Su Chen and said to Apollo in Su Chen''s pretentious and arrogant eyes, "Mr. Apollo, we asked our king to let youe..."


    He exined what had happened again.


    At the same time, several other home owners are also rxed, they know the influence of Su s in the whole international center.


    They know more about the fact that she used several special ammunition to blow up half of the international battlefield.


    Now the king of war himself is here. The international center is saved.


    A group of people looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Su Chen thought he appeared, startled Apollo and looked at Apollo in the camera.


    Apollo listened to listen, and finally understood the whole story. He finally turned his eyes to Su Chen who had been ignored by himself. He said in a deep voice, "you say you are the king of war?"


    "I''ve neglected you in this year. There''s something to deal with here..." Su Chen talked with a lot of words.


    He is very familiar with Su Huiqing''s deeds.


    Su Chen, with obvious haughtiness on her face, did not see it. The more she said, the colder Apollo''s expression was.


    Su Chen finally said: "you first bring the nuclear weapons I made here..."


    This time, Apollo, who had already exploded humanely, finally couldn''t help sneering: "order me, with what identity and qualification do you dare to order me?! And what about the nuclear weapons you made? "


    At this point, Apollo was too angry to bear.


    He angrily roared at the white clothes: "don''t crush her, you are dead!"


    Apollo was a grumpy man. He smashed the cup in his hand, "master Dugu, Master Yu, I know what you''re looking for me! But now I give you a clear answer, let me take out nuclear weapons, you can rest assured, I will watch your international center destroyed


    Said, he "pa" to hang up the video, not even a little reaction time for a few owners and Su Chen stay.


    All these changes made those who had been waiting for the scene full of joy to be stunned.Suchen''s heart was beating fast. Did Apollo recognize himself?


    It''s impossible. It was arranged perfectly. The real Su Huiqing died long ago. No one will know her original identity.


    No one will catch her.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?" Yu''s family leader responded first.


    Isn''t that what he imagined?


    Didn''t Yu Shijin say that Apollo had a good rtionship with the king of war? Did Yu Shijin cheat him? This is even more unlikely.


    Apollo''s words just nowe to mind, and everyone heard them.


    In particr, what is your status and qualification This makes most people stupefied for a while, and then some anger, "that Apollo is really arrogant, even the king of soldiers dare to scold!"


    All of them had once tied white ribbons for the king of war.


    Although the king of war was a threat to them, they were solemn to the king of war from the bottom of their heart. No one in the world dared to really disrespect the king of war.


    That''s why they don''t doubt Suchen''s identity.


    Because in their hearts, the status of the king of war is supreme, no one will dare to pretend to be.


    "Since Apollo refuses to help, we need to take measures as early as possible," Dugu Heng nced at the people around him and said in a deep voice: "the big battle of protecting the city has been opened, the children of the family have priority to leave. The safety of the whole international center is arranged by your family. The task of dredging up the whole ordinary people is entrusted to..."


    "OK," at this time, white finally made a voice, he looked at those owners lightly, "dredge things do not need to do."


    "If we don''t dredge up, we can''t even stop the six steps. Should we watch the ordinary people and young children die?" A person anxiously opened his mouth, especially when he heard the report from his subordinates that the beast would arrive in half an hourter, he was even more urgent, "hurry up, white clothes, don''t be stunned, we can''t run away!"


    Dugu Heng quietly sent a training to the elder, then took up his weapon and walked towards the sea.


    With him, there is the master of Yu''s family.


    A sh of white stopped them.


    "White, what are you doing at this time?" A householder standing beside Dugu Heng said in a hurry: "forget it, I''ll tell you what to do, go to your father directly!"


    "We can''t escape. The speed of these exotic animals is very fast. We can only wait for death," the white clothes took the mobile phone from the owner''s hand and said in a low voice, "but there is no way out."


    The owner of the house who spoke wanted to seize the mobile phone. When he heard the first sentence of white clothes, he was almost in despair. But when he heard thest sentence, his face lit up with hope, "are you sure?"


    "It''s up to the master of Dugu''s family to deal with this matter," Bai Yi looked at Dugu Heng and sighed helplessly, "master Dugu, don''t look at me. If you don''t contact the eldestdy, we will die."


    "Leaning?" Dugu Heng was stunned.


    "Well, that''s her." White nodded.


    Dugu Heng was shocked, "Why are you looking for her?"


    Other people thought that white clothes really had a way, but they didn''t know who Su Huiqing was. They didn''t know who Su Huiqing was. This afternoon, it was still circting in the international center.


    But the king of soldiers had no way to deal with it. Could su Huiqing be more powerful than the king of war?


    "White, don''t make any more trouble!" The dawn on other faces disappeared again.


    Bai Yi didn''t care about them, but looked at Dugu Heng, "the master of Dugu family."


    Dugu Heng didn''t want Su Hui to risk here, but when he thought about the picture of confrontation with Apollo in the hospital that day, he hesitated to call.


    Dugu''s family is not too far from here.


    In less than five minutes, there was a roaring sound on the top of his head, and Dugu''s fighter ne stopped not far away.


    The door of the engine room opened and a cool figure jumped down from the fighter ne.


    The whole area of the sea was lit with headlights, which made the figure re a little too much to look directly at.


    White stood up straight and told her everything.


    Su Huiqing''s expression didn''t change, so she called directly.


    Suchen has been waiting in the same ce to see who the eldestdy is.


    Until see a in Su Hui down the ne, mouth some irony.


    Is this what they call the eldestdy? What can the eldestdy do if she can''t even do it?


    She had nned to go, but she was not in a hurry at this time, and she was smiling at Su Huiqing''s next reaction.


    The family owners around also found that Dugu Heng really called Su Huiqing. Now, they really felt that Bai Yi and Dugu Heng were making a fool of each other. When they saw Su Huiqing calling, their faces became more disappointed and even became silent. People like the king of war just didn''t find Apollo.


    What can you do with Su Huiqing?


    Everyone sighed that the three men in white were crazy.


    Yu''s family leader calmly ordered one of them, "you go to inform the Bai family master and dredge themon people..."


    Before he finished this sentence, he saw that Su Huiqing''s phone had been connected.


    Su Huiqing, who dialed the phone, didn''t say a word of nonsense, but said calmly, "Apollo, get out of here."The master of Yu''s family stopped for a moment and shook his head secretly. Apollo didn''t even give the king of war a face now. Could he listen to a man from Qingshi?


    With the same idea as him, all the people in the column, and Su Chen, who has been sneering at Su Huiqing, even let Apollo roll over? It''s strange that Apollos, who is so angry, doesn''t blow you to death with nuclear weapons.


    However, the next second, Su Huiqing''s mobile phone uploaded the voice of Apollo''s dogleg: "OK, your majesty, I''ll roll over to you immediately!"

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>


    This dog leg iparable tone, with the anger just now is two people?


    Dugu Heng and Yu family leader and others looked at each other, but they were unable to respond to this incident.


    Su Chen, in particr, frowned after her face changed. She looked at Su Huiqing for a moment. She had been respected by thousands of people for her identity as king of war. She didn''t believe that Su Huiqing could really call Apollo.


    Su Chen gnawed his teeth with hatred. "How can a character who just came to the international center be involved in Apollo? I think you should make ns earlier, and don''t be dyed..."


    Her side eyes, looking at the Yu family master around her, covered up the evil in her heart, and tried to speak in a normal tone.


    But what she didn''t think of was that as soon as her voice fell, her ears began to boom.


    Her pupils shrank and she suddenly looked up. The huge ck shadow covered the astigmatismmp on the square, and a slender figure jumped down from the air.


    Then he fell steadily on Su Huiqing''s side.


    Because the distance is too high, when it falls, it brings a piece of dust around!


    Apollo with a face of evil and handsome turned back to Su, then raised his head with a smile on his face and said, "am I notte?"


    Overhead, counter rotating all kinds of fighters, all kinds of advanced weapons can be seen as soon as you look up.


    The faces of Yu and Dugu Heng suddenly becameplicated. How could they not recognize Apollo''s face? Ten minutes ago, they saw Apollo''s face in the video.


    This is Apollo. There''s no mistake.


    In this world, besides Apollo, who else has the ability and ability to mobilize so many weapons?


    Apollo knew for a long time that Su Huiqing would take care of it.


    At the beginning of hanging up the phone, he had already overtaken him. People were around, but they did not appear. Dugu Heng and they were all paying attention to the strange animals, and they did not notice that Apollo was around.


    So when Su tilted a phone call back, Apollo immediately showed up with his huge team.


    "Lord Apollo!" All the people on the scene burst out with unspeakable joy. When Apollo came, could they be saved greatly?


    Those high-ranking householders were constantly echoing.


    As soon as the head of the Yu family wanted toe forward, he suddenly thought of Su Chen around him. He took a look at Su Chen, which was hard to describe. Finally, he stopped for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry Miss Su, I''m going to deal with the foreign animals. "


    "Master Dugu, your daughter is so familiar with Mr. Apollo! In a word, let Mr. Apollo appear immediately One heart next loose, toward Dugu Heng Road.


    That excited look almost didn''t keep Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng thought that even the king of soldiers could not invite Apollo. How could he know that Apollos would really listen to his daughter''s words? He was also surprised. His face was bigger than that of the king of war, and his face was very unpredictable. "How could Qingqing have such a big face? It might be because of other rtionships."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Apollo just said to Yu''s family leader: "nuclear weapons have been lined up. You sent some ghost woman to me at the beginning. I was almost disgusted to leave the international center. If it wasn''t for Miss soda''s face, I would note here!"


    The people around Dugu Heng sighed, "well, master Dugu, don''t be modest and don''t hide it. Tell me the truth, miss, but you didn''t grow up in that green city at all? Please move Apollo, this face is not everyone''s


    Dugu Heng said:


    And other people also gradually reflected that Su Chen''s existence, the owners were OK.


    Some guards didn''t know Su Chen''s identity. They only knew that Su Chen would find Apollo at the beginning, just like a fool. It really proved that Suchen was like a fool. Apollo didn''t invite him, and he almost let Apollo leave. Fortunately, there was a bigdy.


    Su Chen opened his mouth, and his face became sinister. What happened? Is Apollos really here?


    Didn''t Apollo just listen to the king of war?!


    She looked at Apollo''s attitude towards Su Huiqing, and then looked at the eyes around her from time to time. Each look made her body tense, and the whole person could not describe it with embarrassment.


    "Lord in white, the strange beast has reached the territory." One person reported in a hurry, diluting the joy of the arrival of Apollo.


    "Mr. Apollo, what do you say now? We are at yourmand." Yu''s master did not have a shelf at this time. He looked directly at Apollo.


    The rest of the owners looked serious.


    It''s like being obedient to Apollo.


    Apollo put his hand in his pocket. At this time, he was still in the mood to smile and look at these people. "You don''t think that I, the weapon maker, will lead such a big war?"


    Yu''s family leader is in a hurry. They canmand the battle.


    But how can they understand these high-tech things? How do you direct this?!


    "Mr. Apollo, don''t make fun of us at this time..."Apollo pointed to his face, serious, "you think I''m joking, you don''t know high-tech, I don''t know foreign animals?"


    Suchen stood outside the crowd, the expression on her face could not hold on.


    At this time, when I heard this conversation, I thought darkly that no one would like to let the strange beast break!


    However, her idea has juste to an end.


    Su Huiqing had just finished turning over the information she had given her in white clothes. By the way, she also saw thetest pictures sent by Dugu Yusheng. She was taking over themunication device she had prepared for her. Seeing that Apollo was still with her, she could not help but kick Apollo and sneer, "here you are, get on the ne!"

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>


    Apollo covered the ce that was kicked down by Su Hui, and quickly turned around to jump to the station ne.


    He had just pulled 250000 yuan at Yu''s head, but now he turned to Su Hui in the blink of an eye and turned into a counsellor!


    Seeing that Apollo didn''t say anything, he was about to get on the ne. Yu''s master was stunned. He still had some skills. He grabbed Apollo''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Apollo, what should we do if you leave? Who''s going to direct it? "


    Apollo''s spiritual power is not strong, but his skill is really very strange.


    His shoulder sank, and he didn''t know how to avoid the control of Yu''s master.


    Yu''s master was stunned. He could clearly feel that Apollo was just an ordinary man, so he only used three-part force, but this force should not be something that ordinary people can break free of.


    Apollo didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him breaking away from the Master Yu''s grip. Instead, he could take time to turn his head and look at him like a fool: "ask me to direct you. If you want to die, I still want to live!"


    In a word, Apollo has boarded the ne, full of evil spirit on the face of a bit of calm.


    When he put his hand on the control panel, he saw the master of Yu''s house in the same ce through the monitor.


    Apollos couldn''t help but tut.


    With my king in, where can he takemand?


    Not to mention that there are still nameless ind people in his team, that group of genius will not listen to hismand!


    But Yu''s master didn''t understand Apollo''s meaning, so he had to look at Su Huiqing and ask for help. "Miss, Apollo is gone. What should we do now?"


    Dugu Heng also just left the people around him and rushed to him. He opened Yu''s house owner and said calmly, "OK, don''t bother my daughter! Tilt, now Apollo ising. The beast is fierce. This will be the first battlefield. I''ll send you back to protect your mother


    The first sentence is to Yu''s master, and the second is naturally to Su Huiqing.


    "My mother is protected." Sue leaned back and slowly rolled up the cuffs.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Yu''s family leader, but when Dugu Heng spoke, she could hardly bear it. Her voice was very quiet, "I can''t go now."


    "Tilt, what are you obstinate at this time?" Dugu Heng is worried about Su Huiqing and Su ruohua, "it''s all for fighting here. What''s the use of staying here? I can''t take care of you. Don''t let me worry


    Yu''s master tried to speak several times, but was interrupted by the two men.


    Finally, he found an opportunity to squeeze in with a solemn look on his face, "master Dugu, the most important thing for us now is who will be in charge, and then we will break a gap by ident..."


    Su Huiqing has reached out and pressed down themunication device, and finally said a word to Yu''s master: "I."


    In addition to Yu Shijin, the master of Yu''s family has not been interrupted by anyone, but the speaker is Su Huiqing, and he is not angry. He is not only worshipped by the young children of those families in the international center, but also can kick Apollo!


    Just, me? What''s the meaning of this?


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer this time. She just raised her eyes slightly and took a look at Yu''s master. The light of that eye was hard to describe.


    A look at the past, can only feel that the pair of ck eyes sink like a sea of stars, gathering countless stars.


    "My Lord, the army of strange beasts is facing us head on!" Dugu Heng''s dark guards appeared, his face changed wildly, "they are very powerful, they should be the domestication animals of the second-ss Ind strongmen!"


    Dugu Heng and Yu''s family leader all looked frightened.


    Second ss Ind strong trainer.


    No wonder, no wonder these people can even kill Lingxian Ind, which is clearly unteral killing!


    It''s even worse than expected. Fear fills everyone''s heart.


    "Tilt, you hurry to go," Dugu Heng pulled Su Huiqing, then looked at the dark Wei, and did not wait for Su Huiqing to refuse, "you take the eldestdy to leave here."


    Yu''s family leader also knew the importance of Su Huiqing. He was able to break through the Convention and directly turn Yu Shizhao into a third-ss strong man. He also pushed Su Huiqing and said, "Miss, please leave with the team."


    But if Su Huiqing didn''t want to, who could have done it?


    Even though Dugu Heng used ten parts, he found that he could not shake her at all!


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s death, Dugu Heng and Yu''s family leader are all crazy.


    Overseas second-ss inds, that is, there are those who surpass the Ninth level, and they can be destroyed by turning hands.


    "Don''t worry, these animals won''t move the international center." Su Hui opened Dugu Heng''s hand, his eyes were as ck as ink.


    "Tilt!" Dugu Heng''s eyes turned red.


    Su Huiqing put his hand on themunication device in his ear, "Apollo, you take the particle gun team, and the direction is the gap around the sea area. Don''t let go of any foreign animals exposed; in white, you take people from various families and disperse around the nuclear force team, nuclear force team, you "Just go straight," she said, and a rope appeared in front of her. She said slowly, "as for where to go, follow my fighter!"

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    "Good!" White came out of the crowd and nodded to Su Hui.


    Apollo at the other end of the messenger didn''t know what he said.


    Su Huiqing pinched his eyebrows and sneered directly, "do you still want to rush forward? Those strange beasts can not only attack physically. Don''t worry, I will never save you. "


    After saying that, she stretched out her hand and pulled the rope. Before she boarded her own fighter ne, her eyes snapped: "go!"


    With a word she said, all the fighters still hovering over her head were advancing rapidly, especially those of Su Huiqing.


    At the same time, the white clothes had already taken the rest of the family members, one by one, following the direction of the nuclear force brigade led by the Soviet Union.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only Dugu Heng, the family owners, were left around.


    Things developed so fast that even Dugu Heng, a powerful man, was stunned and could not react.


    How do you feel like there''s nothing about them?


    After a while, the head of the Yu family, who turned into a stone statue, looked at Dugu Heng and was still in a daze when he said, "just What just happened? "


    Dugu Heng wiped his face, and he also wanted to know what happened.


    "Miss, miss, it seems that the nuclear weapons team is going to charge..." A quiet mouth.


    Another man woke up, as if in a dream, "how could they listen to her? Especially Mr. White, who is not even willing to listen to the words of the white master. "


    This development was unexpected. Yu''s master was so excited that both Apollo and Bai Yi were so obedient that he looked at Dugu Heng


    Not only the master of Yu''s family, but others also looked at Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng was shocked by these people''s eyes. He raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m sorry What do you think of me


    "No, master Dugu, where did youe from? Even if Apollo doesn''t care, white is also amander. How can he listen to hermand? " If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it!


    Dugu Heng didn''t want to see these people, but walked into the Dugu family''s fighter ne. Other family owners saw him go in one by one.


    If he can''t, he will enter the next fighter, and Dugu Heng winks at him, but he doesn''t say anything.


    A line of fighters flew towards the team in white.


    Disturb Su Huiqing''s Stormtrooper? They dare not!


    The owners, who have always been on the top, looked at the powerful nuclear weapons team and felt the shock of ordinary people''s weapons for the first time.


    And at the same time.


    At Lingjun''s residence in the international center, Lingjun, who was looking through a book, suddenly stopped and looked south.


    "Master." The blue robed guard standing beside him eximed in surprise.


    "It''s a strange beast," Lingjun casually put the book aside. "Isn''t it that the people in Lingxian ind can''t upgrade those exotic animals, and how can they turn to the international center? It''s totally opposite to Lingxian ind."


    Just then, a man outside pushed the door in and said, "master, the elder of the international center is looking for you!"


    "It seems that it''s about the strange animals," the blue robed man''s guard turned his eyes to Lingjun. "The people in the international center are not the opponents of these foreign beasts. Do you want to do it, master?"


    The spirit did not immediately answer, just waved the elder toe in.


    "Your Highness Lingjun, please save our international center!" The elder came in with a look of panic and knelt on the ground.


    Lingjun stood up, looked down at the elder, and said calmly, "it''s not impossible for me to do it, as long as you give all the resources of the international center to nihility ind."


    When the elder heard the first sentence of Lingjun, he was overjoyed. When he heard thest sentence, he looked up in horror.


    These resources, including the testing ces of various families, are the lifeblood of those families


    He was wondering why Lingjun came to the international center. Unexpectedly, he was thinking of the whole international center. He hesitated.


    In recent years, there are many people who have the idea of international center. However, for various reasons, no one dares to do it. Unexpectedly, this time, the elder was almost in despair.


    Lingjun is not in a hurry, just smile and wait for him to answer.


    "I can''t make decisions alone. Please let me discuss with other elders." After several changes in the elder''s face, he finally opened his mouth. The expression on his face seemed to be much older.


    Lingjun nodded and watched him leave.


    "Master, let him go like this?" The blue robed guard was stunned.


    Lingjunughed. On his face, he was quite confident. "It''s OK. The foreign animals have reached the sea area. It''s too difficult to dredge the whole international center. Within three minutes, he wille back and promise me this condition."


    He is not worried. Yu Shijin is not in the international center now. Except for him, no one in the international center can resist those strange animals.


    As soon as the elder went out, he opened themunication device and said the condition of Lingjun urgently.Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a smile came from themunicator.


    The elder said eagerly: "usually even if, now when are you still smiling!"


    "Shit! What are we afraid of? There are bigdies, Mr. Apollo and nuclear weapons. What else do we ask for your highness Lingjun! Miss, kill a group of people

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    The elder did not go far away, but was still standing in the range where Lingjun lived, waiting for Lingjun to reply.


    What kind of second kill? Whatdy? "Don''t do anything stupid!" he said


    "Don''t say, you will know when youe to the sea area!" That''s where you hang up.


    The elder stayed in the International Center specially for evacuation. Now he was stunned to hear that he allowed himself to go directly to the war zone. Finally, he looked at the room where Lingjun lived. As long as Lingjun''s conditions were agreed, all the people in the international center would be saved


    On the contrary


    He stood there thinking for nearly a minute, and finally chose to believe his old friend for many years, and went to the other side of the sea.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He took a special ne. When he got off the ne, he was shaken by his old friends for many years as soon as he finished asking. He could not help stabilizing his old friend, "what are you doing?"


    Just now he found something wrong. His friend is known for his calmness. Why is he like this now?


    He didn''t seem to be the friend he knew.


    "Our international center is saved, saved! We have super nuclear weapons, super nuclear weapons with the sixth level strong attack power. Do you know that? " The man finally calmed himself down, but his eyes were still bright, "Apollo, do you know? They havee up with new super nuclear weapons. "


    "Sixth order attack power?" The elder felt his heart beat faster than ever before, and the whole person was dizzy, "but can you please move Apollo?"


    "We don''t have such a face. Apollo was invited by the firstdy!" The man said excitedly. While listening, the elder looked at the whole battlefieldyout and the fanaticism of other guards guarding here. The old man was shocked.


    After a long time, I couldn''t help but reach out and feel a cold sweat. Suddenly, I was afraid.


    Fortunately, I just didn''t go to Lingjun trading! With the new nuclear weapons and Apollo, who can provide weapons continuously, who are they afraid of attacking the international center!


    "Who is that?" His eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the woman in white not far away, and his eyes narrowed, "good eyes are familiar."


    Standing beside him, the old friend looked at the other side faintly. The expression on his face wasplex and there was no respect. If he insisted on saying anything, it was cold: "don''t worry about her."


    Not far away, Su Chen stares at the news, the low eyes cold poison.


    Look closely, the face is distorted.


    In particr, the surrounding guard''s indifference and sometimes some strange vision, originally thought that she could create a myth this evening, like this period of time when she came back, it attracted the attention of the public.


    But I didn''t expect, the myth did not, but she became a joke


    Not far above.


    Su Huiqing stood on the machine, his ck eyes were cold and cold. He looked at a strange animal in front of him, and his whole body sent out a terrible killing machine.


    A group of well-equipped fighters flitted through the air.


    The surrounding birds have long been scattered.


    And the people of the big families who followed Su Huiqing''s fighter team were shocked by the breath of the sky in front of them.


    Monster University.


    Dean, who was studying a new project with a group of pharmacists, was suddenly stunned


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?" Ye Zeyu, the headmaster of Dean, was puzzled.


    "The international center is out of bnce." Dean said, putting his things on the table. "I''ll get out first."


    **


    in the alien herd, a man in a gray robe stands against the wind.


    He also had a strangemunicator in his hand, which seemed to be talking to someone. "They are a group of people who don''t even have the sixth level strong people, and they want to destroy my monster army. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    The man in grey robe drooped his eyes and did not look forward. Of course, it was not fear, but he was not interested in the fighter he came to.


    He has just finished this sentence.


    Suddenly a silver light shed in front of him.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Apollo and others see very clearly, Su back tilt directly open the hatch, the whole person jumps down in the air.


    "My God!" Don''t mention Apollo, even the white clothes can''t help looking at the front in shock.


    In the middle of the air, a woman above ck leaped down, and her left hand seemed to be twined with a fment emitting cold light.


    Su Huiqing directly stretched out his hand and used silver wire to round the man in grey robe. The attack of level 6 experts in nuclear weapons had seriously injured the man. Su Huiqing pinched his neck like a chicken and said coldly, "where are you from? Who sent you here? "


    The man in grey robe didn''t know why the girl in front of her was able to safely appear in the herd.


    But he clearly felt that the strength of Su Huiqing in front of him was not bad.


    "As an international center, you don''t deserve to know my identity," said the man in grey robe, who has been murdering for many years with his own identity. He never knows how to write and smell his words, "my world is not something you can touch..."When he spoke, I didn''t know that after his words, he met with his strange animals It will be death!


    Su Hui tilted her eyes coldly at the man in the gray robe, and slowly drew a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She put her other hand on themunication device beside her ear and said slowly, "coincidentally, I didn''t intend to let you live. All team members, listen to my orders and prepare for nuclear weapons

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    Finish saying, her hand shoots out a silver awn directly, returned to own station machine!


    By this time, all the members of the fighters were already ready.


    This is the first time to fight with a foreign beast, one by one excited, hands "pa" to a sound, press theunch switch!


    The moment the weapon fired, let alone this sea area


    This night, the whole international center can feel the strong vibration.


    At that moment, no matter ordinary people or people with spiritual power, they all felt the same, afraid that something had happened!


    In the back, when the logistics Apollo looked at the strong shock in front of him, the bottom of his heart was severely shocked. His brown eyes could not hide the shock, "all nuclear weapons areunched, it is so terrible!"


    Murmured in the bottom of my heart, no wonder Su Huiqing didn''t let him be a forward. He couldn''t stand the shock of this degree.


    It''s much more terrifying than what he did in Eastern Europe.


    The gunfire directly crushed that group of foreign animals. The man in grey robe certainly would not have thought that he would die so stifled.


    After the shock, Apollo looked very heavy. The nuclear weapons he used in Eastern Europe were the same as those used by the Soviet Union, but its power was far less terrifying than that of the Soviet Union.


    It''s not because of the change of nuclear weapons, but because of the Soviet Union''smand ability which almost changed Tai.


    This is the horror of a topmander, who can make a team double or triple its strength.


    At this moment, arrow''s expanding heart, which crushed the strong men of all countries, disappeared in a moment. Originally, she thought that the gap between her and her was getting shorter and shorter, but unexpectedly, it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Mr. Apollo, you are so powerful," said the voice of those people who were shocked after a few minutes of silence in themunication device. "In the internationalmunity, you are a thermal weapon genius. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do!"


    "Yes, Mr. Apollo," Dugu Heng said, and his voice was full of joy. "Your power has surpassed the fifth level. From today on, you can also create a family. Later, when others see you, you will not call Mr. Apollo, but master Apollo!"


    "After that, you will be the fourth big family in addition to our three families!"


    Although Apollo didn''t have spiritual power, his talent of changing Tai to terror was enough to shock everyone.


    It''s no problem to be the fourthrgest family besides them.


    Other words Apollo did not pay much attention to, but this sentence of Dugu Heng was heard by Apollo, "even if it''s the owner of the house, this nuclear weapon is not my research."


    "Mr. Apollo, don''t be kidding. Who can you be?" The other thought Apollo was modest.


    "This is not really me. As for who it is, you will know sooner orter." Apollo pressed his hair, and then he gave them a smile of unknown meaning, and took a nce at Dugu Heng, who showed a little admiration for himself.


    He''s shaking. NIMA is looking at him! The nuclear weapon was obviously instigated by your daughter!


    And that group of people, what do you see me for? I don''t know that this group of things are made by yourdy with breasts. If you want to worship her, don''t look for me!


    **


    at the same time.


    Lingjun''s residence.


    Lingjun was still waiting for the elder toe back, but after waiting for three minutes and three minutes, he did not see the figure of the elder.


    At the beginning, Lingjun was still very sure that the Presbyterian woulde back. He poured a cup of tea without dy. His voice was calm as before. "The elder must have discussed with other people. He won''te now. When the strange beast arrives, they wille to ask me."


    Ten minutester.


    "Master, why hasn''t hee yet?" The blue robed guard standing beside Lingjun frowned, "did they give up the international center?"


    Lingjun put down his teacup. This time, he did not speak.


    "It seems that they are not willing to give up their resources. I thought the people guarding the international center of the maind are so noble. Hum, I didn''t expect that a group of greedy people would have a chance to save ordinary people, but they would not change anything." Another blue robed man snorted, "master, I think you don''t care about their life or death!"


    It''s been a long time since we discussed it again.


    At this time, Lingjun also knew that the group did not intend to exchange the resources.


    He put down his cup, stood at the window, lowered his eyebrows and thought. After a long time, he looked up. "It seems that the international center is going to fall. Order to take Miss Su and evacuate. We don''t care about the animals."


    After amand to go down, the blue robed man nearby immediately went out to prepare the fighter ne.


    Lingjun just went out of the door, and had not yet boarded the ne. It happened that the elder just got off the ne.


    "Master, I said they woulde back to you." The blue robed man standing beside Lingjun chuckled.


    Hearing this, the elder immediately looked up with pride, "what are you looking for! We''ve driven that group of animals away

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    "Master, isn''t that elder crazy?" Looking at the elder, he left, and the excited look on his face disappeared. The blue robed man standing on the side of Lingjun''s body was stunned for a moment.


    "Drive away the strange beast? That group of exotic animals is at least led by the sixth level strong, "he paused for a moment, and then continued," with the strength of the international center, only everyone can kill them. Even you need to pay arge part of the price to make them retreat. "


    That''s what Lingjun thought before. That''s why he asked the people of the international center to exchange resources.


    "You said the beast arrived at the international center 20 minutes ago?" All of a sudden, all of a sudden stop steps, slightly side eyes.


    He pointed to a man going out to inquire for information.


    The blue robed guard answered and opened the door, but Lingjun didn''t go up. Instead, he squinted in the direction of the South and whispered, "something''s wrong."


    "Master?"


    The spirit did not answer, but his expression was thoughtful. He had heard about the strange animals in nihility ind and abused many inds. Among them, some of them were strong men of the sixth rank. How could they still be so calm after 20 minutes of arriving at the international center.


    At this time, the person who went out to inquire about the news suddenly came back in a hurry and looked at the trance color of Lingjun''s face, "master, those strange animals Those strange animals... "


    "Did that group of animalse?" The blue guard went on for him.


    "No, the animals were really driven away by them!" The inquirer took a deep breath.


    "What are you talking about?" The man in blue said in surprise.


    Don''t mention him, even the well-known Lingjun felt that his bag was a little trance, a ghost expression.


    However, the man did not finish, and finally put a heavier bomb, "not only to drive away, the group of terror in the International Center ughtered all the animals!"


    **


    at this time, the edge of the sea area.


    A disaster brought about by the crisis has finallye to an end.


    Su Huiqing jumps out of the station and doesn''t leave. Instead, she stands in the same ce, pressing her mobile phone with low eyes, as if she is sending a message to someone.


    The Yu family leader and his group came to find Su Huiqing in Anhui at the first time.


    "Thank you today, miss." This group of people lean toward Su Hui, talk to her also did not have the appearance of Gao son with others.


    Su Hui tilts her mobile phone to send the message to Su ruohua.


    After sending, she put the mobile phone back into her pocket and looked up at the owners.


    "It should be." Su Hui tilted her hand back into her pocket and pulled back the hair scattered from her forehead with a handsome smile on her lips. She looked like two people just now.


    What else does Yu want to say.


    At this time, a group of people in ck clothes stepped forward and leaned towards Su Hui one by one.


    "Master Yu, is that man Liu Heng of nameless ind?" A man around Yu''s master was surprised and said, "I''ve seen him, theboratory in nameless ind and a member of our family. It took a lot of money to get in."


    "I know, that one over there is Fengyu..." Yu''s family master naturally recognized this group of people. "I met them in the international battlefield, but didn''t nameless Ind always ignore things? One by one, they are still arrogant. Nobody pays attention to them. How can theye here? "


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Feng," I thought, Yu''s master did not dare to be big and said, "how can youe back here?"


    Who doesn''t know that although there are many ordinary people living in nameless Ind, the strength of protecting the weak is strong, and there are many allies.


    Many people in the International Center want to attack the nameless ind. Song San is one of them, but no one dares to attack it this year.


    The people of nameless ind can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see it. It''s just right to see it now.


    Take this opportunity first, or it will be difficult to see this group of people next time.


    The head of Yu family took a look at Dugu Heng who just came by.


    Naturally, Dugu Heng also knew about it. He held out a hand to Liu Heng, who seemed to be more friendly to the people. "You two came at the right time. I don''t know if Mr. Chiyue hase. We just want to discuss this with guidao about the strange beast..."


    Liu Heng followed the wind and saw two people looking at him. He did not stop, but directly crossed him.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Su Huiqing.


    Raise one''s hand and salute, "report, the eastern sweep is finished!"


    "The northern sweep is over!"


    Finally, ording to their own golden head of Apollo''s front, "the west of the South sweep finished."


    Su Huiqing nodded to them and nced at the Yu family owner and others who were looking at her. She raised her eyebrows and then gave azy smile, "you''ve done a good job Did the master of Dugu family speak to you


    Liu Heng and Liu Heng did not dare to disobey Su Huiqing''s orders. Hearing this, they immediately bowed to the master of Dugu''s family, "what can I do for you?"


    Dugu Heng was shocked by the surprise and even forgot to respond.No matter how proud he was, he never thought that the left and right hands of the king of war would be so respectful to him!


    There was some silence in the whole scene.


    Su Huiqing''s Yu family leader, who is looking at each other, has no idea what to say


    Depend on What do they see?


    What''s the matter with Apollo in white?


    Su Huiqing The eldestdy found by Dugu''s family on the way back


    The right and left hands of the king of war on nameless ind


    Is this a man of two worlds?


    Why did Su Huiqing say something Just ignore their Liu Heng, so respectful to Dugu Heng?!

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    Even Dugu Heng felt something was wrong.


    Su Huiqing''s eyes but sister ah, but stretched a stretch, "you have something to talk about, I''ll go back first."


    Then he plucked his hair and turned away.


    Seeing her leave, several householders looked at each other. They wanted to ask about Su Huiqing''s origin. They only saw that she had gone, and no one really dared to stop her. They just looked in the direction of her departure, and they had some doubts in their hearts


    Who is this Su who is leaning back?


    It seems that white clothes and Apollo are quite clear, but no matter who it is, be polite to her, it is always right.


    After su tilted back, the waiting in Su ruohua''s room was extinguished.


    She did not disturb Su ruohua, but went to the side hall to meet Yu Xiangyang.


    As soon as he saw Su Huiqing, Yu Xiangyang''s eyes lit up, "depend! I can''t describe you in words. Why did I choose to refine potions tonight? I didn''t see the scene... "


    The sound was so loud that he burst his ears. Su Hui threw an orange out of his mouth and stopped him from talking to his throat.


    "Quiet?" Sue leans back and pulls out a chair to sit down. She reaches for her chin and looks at him casually.


    Yu Xiangyang took out the orange and looked back at Su. Seeing the other side''s still pale face, he could not help but take a deep breath. After a long time, he still did not suppress his inner excitement. "Even so leisurely, Queen Su, do you know that things are really happening now..."


    Su Hui sighed, "OK, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot," Yu Xiangyang changed his mind. "Recently, a man in a blue robe said that he wanted to see the person behind the drugstore. The man''s strength is very strong. Uncle Chen asked me to ask you."


    "Don''t worry about him. You tell Uncle Chen that everything in the store is business as usual," Su Hui leaned out to light the table. "In the future, there will only be more peopleing to the store. You should get used to it."


    "Don''t care about him?"


    "Well," Su Huiqing squinted slightly, smiling genially, "as long as someone doesn''t rush to die."


    Su Huiqing seldom smiles so gently, but Yu Xiangyang shivers fiercely!


    **


    Lingjun''s residence.


    Su Chen, dressed in a white dress, walked in from the outside with a trance on her face.


    "Miss Su?" The blue robed guard looked at Su Chen''s return, and was obviously surprised, "where did you go?"


    Su Chen saw that not only these guards were in the living room, but also Lingjun was in the living room. She didn''t expect that. She just gave a farfetched smile, "I went to the sea area at night..."


    "Sea area?" The blue robed guard was stunned and suddenly thought of something, "you said you were in the sea at night? Then you must know what happened at the scene Did you return the strange beast


    Smell speech, sitting on the chair contemtive Lingjun also suddenly looked up at Su Chen.


    Su Chen looked at those blue robed men with eyes shining, and Lingjun''s face had a faint look of expectation. The smile on her face was about to maintain. "Those strange animals were defeated by a kind of heat weapon."


    "What''s hot? Can you defeat an army of monsters The man in blue lost his voice.


    Su Chen thought of Apollo''s face, the bottom of his eyes brewing ck gas, "is a man named Apollo, he is the first arms dealer in our international center."


    "How can the International Center have such a capable person? Ordinary people''s weapons can defeat the monster army which isparable to the sixth level master?" The group looked at each other and felt that they were floating in the clouds. Before they were wondering whether there was any master in the international center.


    But I didn''t expect it was defeated by ordinary people?


    In their eyes, this is undoubtedly the ant shaking the elephant, the most important thing is, unexpectedly shaking?!


    "Master, this Apollo is a man of God The blue robed man bowed his hand to Lingjun. "With his own weapons, all of them have the attack power of a sixth level strong man. Like the people behind the pharmacy store, they are all peripheral geniuses on the ind of nothingness."


    All of them nodded slightly, and their dark eyes were very deep. "No wonder everyone hears that the international center is mysterious. At present, it seems that it deserves its reputation."


    **


    Su Chen did not specifically listen to what Lingjun was saying.


    She had something to do at night in her heart. She was a little upset, "what are you doing these days?"


    The bodyguard around him arched his hand. There was nothing to hide from Suchen. "The master often goes to the auction house recently, and there is a pharmacy store."


    "Auction house Pharmacy shop... " Su Chen was thinking.


    The next morning, Su Chen went out. She came to an intersection in a district, raised her chin and ordered a store. "Is that the drugstore?"


    Yes, Su Chen stood by his side and nodded


    Su Chen looks at the drugstore suspiciously, which is more partial here. What does Lingjun like here?


    But since it is Lingjun''s favorite, there must be some secret here. Thinking of this, Suchen took out her mobile phone from her pocket and immediately called out, "I want to investigate the information of a store..."She said roll call.


    But the other end didn''t know what to say.


    "Can''t leak it?" Su Chen immediately sneered, "OK, tell the administrator that the king of war is looking for him and ask him toe here quickly!"

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    Dugu family.


    The elder was receiving visitors from all families. The second elder looked at the arrival of the Bai family. Finally, he moved his mouth and said, "what happened this morning?"


    The five elders shook his head slowly. His eyes saw that the master of Yu''s family hade in person. He immediately went to meet him. He was surprised in his heart: "Master Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu''s head was talking to the elder. He turned around and patted the five elders on the shoulder.


    He looked at each other with an envious look that the five elders did not understand, and finally sighed, "five elders, your Dugu family is so lucky."


    The five elders, as well as several other elders, are all ignorant.


    Those who went to the edge of the seast night were several masters who looked at the elders of Dugu family with envy.


    With Su Huiqing in the Dugu family, it means that there are six powerful people in the town. Originally, Dugu family became famous because of Dugu Heng, the evil genius. Now there is another Su Huiqing. I''m afraid that in the future, it''s hard for any family to surpass its edge in the International Center.


    Wait? Is there something wrong?


    The five elders bowed their hands at the head of the Yu family. They just wanted to say something, but they saw that the head of the Yu family suddenly looked at a ce.


    The five elders tilted his head, followed the Yu family master''s line of sight, only to see a girl in white and ck trousers. The girl was followed by Dugu Ji''an.


    "Master Yu, that''s the eldestdy of our Dugu family. You may not know..." The five elders thought that Yu''s master was curious about Su Huiqing, so he stood beside him and exined faintly.


    However, before he had finished speaking, Yu''s family leader rushed toward Su Hui.


    Not only the five elders, but also the other owners of the house who left their words and looked at them on the other side.


    What''s the situation?


    The elders who were still in ce were totally dumbfounded.


    "From today on, I have to study in closed door with my teacher. In order to prepare for the trial, if some owners want to find Apollo, they are afraid to find the wrong person." Su Hui tilts the earphone on the hand not to put on, saw a group of people toward oneself person, the corner of her mouth hook up a smiling arc.


    Her voice was much warmer thanst night, with a faintnguor.


    The tone is also casual.


    But don''t know why, listen to the people only feel scalp numbness.


    "No, I just want to say hello to you." A person immediately said, a person can use Apollo as a dog, how could they ask her to look for Apollo!


    "That''s good," Su Hui nodded, put on her headphones and swept her star eyes. "I''ll go first. I''ll see youter."


    They didn''t dare to call them the LORD until they returned home.


    Didn''t theye to see Su Huiqing today?! How to see the other side is actually so strong, what people say is what?!


    The masters of the family looked at each other and finally came to the same conclusion. Is thatdy really not an ordinary person.


    Not far away, the elder of the Dugu family was still standing there.


    The four elders hesitated and asked, "what''s the attitude of these owners? If yu Shizhao became the third ss, it would not be... "


    After a while, the elder suddenly said, "do you still insist on that decision?"


    The five elders suddenly came back to their senses and thought of Dugu Xing, who had made friends with Su Chen, and began to cheer up: "elder, I know what you mean, but you don''t know xing''er..."


    "All right The elder directly brushed his sleeve, "I only talk about these words. What will happen in the future? You can pay by yourself!"


    When he saw the elder''s eyes as if they were real, and finally left, the heart of the five elders suddenly burst out.


    After a while, he became calm again.


    No, Dugu Xing has the king of war, the strength and the connections From this point of view, his choice is not wrong!


    **


    Business Office of area a of international center.


    Suchen was respectfully weed in by the party.


    "You said, this is the industry of Dugu family, but the manager''s surname is Chen?" She opened a document and, after reading it, raised her eyebrows and looked at the people around her.


    "That''s right." The speaker is very respectful. The manager of area a of the International Center was promoted. He has just taken over.


    Knowing that the man in front of him turned out to be the legendary king of war, his tone and attitude were extremely respectful.


    Suchen put down the document and rose slightly. "Good. Now follow me to the drugstore and tell the manager of the drugstore that I want to buy their pharmacy."


    "The Dugu family..." District a administrator is hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. With my identity, those people in the Dugu family dare not do anything about it." Su Chen chuckles lightly, the bottom of Mou passes a cold meaning.


    Hold your fingers together.


    She wants to buy the drugstore and merge it with the Su family on nameless ind.


    It seems that the people in the International Center have not realized what the high-grade medicine means. These things are all being robbed by people overseas. If she gets the pharmacy storeJust thinking, the mobile phone rang, she went to the door and picked up the phone, "grandfather Yes, don''t worry. I will make our Su family stronger than the nameless ind! "


    "Well, you are a good boy indeed. I didn''t choose the wrong person! You''re much better than Sue''s turning back on that bad star There came a loudugh.


    Su Chenughs and hangs up.


    The administrator of area a immediately followed.


    At this time, a man came out of the room and grabbed the hand of the administrator of area A. "my Lord, the situation may be good. There seems to be some big man behind that drugstore..."


    "Who is bigger than the king of war?" The administrator of area a waved his hand without hearing it. "You''ve been with me for so long, but you haven''t seen me for a long time. Haven''t you heard of the king of war?"

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    Drugstore on the corner of block a.


    Uncle Chen, we''re talking about something.


    "Mr. Chen, when will you get the most advanced medicine?" The man sitting opposite Uncle Chen is a man of high status in the international center.


    But he did not dare to disrespect Uncle Chen, who was in charge of a shop with high-grade medicine after all.


    Uncle Chen was very calm from the beginning. He reached out and knocked down the table. "Our pharmacists who refine medicine are breaking through the closed door. I''m afraid we can''t provide you with high-grade potions in a short time. At least In five days. "


    He said a number that Su Hui sent him this morning.


    The man got up and arched his hand to Uncle Chen, "well, I''ll be five dayster..."


    All of a sudden, the door was "bang" pushed open, a salesman under the building turned pale, "Uncle Chen is not good, the administrator of a district hase with people!"


    "What?" Uncle Chen, looking at a group of people in the shop, was very indifferent, "who are you?"


    Su Chen turned slowly with his back to Uncle Chen, revealing his clear face.


    Behind her, she picked up a potion bottle around her, which was leisurely as if in her own home. "Don''t yell at me so much, my existence is absolutely beyond your control."


    Uncle Chen looked at Su Chen and followed the administrator. His pupils shrank slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I like this drugstore and take away some things that you ordinary people don''t use," Suchen put the potion in my hand, smiling slightly, "hmm? Are you angry? If you don''t want to die, don''t tell me that you have some big people here. Let hime out together. "


    "Su Chu, be careful!" Uncle Chen is thinking about it.


    But see juste in from outside Su Chu, a exmation.


    Su Chu attacked Su Chen directly. His team closed down with Su Huiqing. However, he met with calm for the moment. Su Huiqing''s medicine for refining herbs had not been found, so he stayed outside for the time being. I didn''t expect to see Uncle Chen today.


    Su Chen didn''t move. The blue robed man standing beside her had a fixed eye. The robe moved and swept Su Chu to the ground!


    Uncle Chen saw Su Chu "bang" to be thrown on the ground, spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This blue robed man is under Lingjun. Lingjun''s origin is extraordinary. Where will the people who follow him go.


    Uncle Chen has seen Su Chu''s toughness. When he saw that Su Chu was even defeated by a move, his face changed sharply.


    Seeing Uncle Chen''s appearance, Suchen smiles. She really doesn''t pay attention to Uncle Chen, an ordinary person. "Waving your hand can kill your strong ones, but it makes our strength at the tip of the iceberg. You ordinary people don''t need to know so much."


    "Report miss, there are 101 bottles of potions, including 50 bottles of low-grade potions, 49 bottles of intermediate level potions and two bottles of high-level potions." Su Chen brought the nameless ind. The Su family searched all the potions in the drugstore.


    "Good." Su Chen took the medicine they had sorted out, and finally gave Uncle Chen a smile, "do you think the international center is still the same as before? If you don''t have enough strength, you''d better cherish your life. "


    "I''ll give you five days. In three days, I''ll buy this jeep. I hope you and the big people behind you are ready." Suchen took out a tiny pocket from her pocket and put the whole box of medicine into it.


    It''s like a magic trick, which makes all the people around you freeze.


    "Folding space in legend?" The administrator of a district who followed Suchen cried out.


    Smell speech, Su Chen pretended to be arrogant and raised his head, "yes, I didn''t expect that a small international center would be known by some people."


    After saying that, Suchen takes the nameless Ind Su family and other people to leave.


    After she left, the manager of area a was relieved and looked at the drugstore man whose face was full of resentment. He raised his eyebrows: "that''s the king of war. Do you know who the king of war is? Even the master of Dugu''s family and the master of Yu''s family are afraid of their existence, so don''t do anything stupid. "


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, how are you?" After the party left, the people in the shop tasted Su Chu.


    Uncle Chen clenched his fist and his face was as ck as ink.


    "Mr. Chen, shall we contact madam?" A person shakes the body way.


    Uncle Chen took a deep breath. At this moment, he finally realized his own insignificance. In front of those people, they were really just the ones to be ughtered. "This matter must not be known to miss!"


    "Why?" A group of waiters were confused.


    "Miss, I''m sure I''ll go to the king of war if I know this, but miss Where is the king of war''s opponent... " The way set by Chen Shuding.


    Just now, the soldiers of the king of war were so scared that he couldn''t believe how scared he was. Especially when he heard that even the master of Dugu family wanted to make the king face three times, Uncle Chen was even more frightened.If Su Huiqing, who was protected by his shortings, knows it, Uncle Chen can''t imagine the consequences

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>


    "You said that Su Huiqing''s drugstore was favored by the king of war?" Dugu family, the surprise on his face.


    "Yes, miss." "It''s said that he also hurt a person. Now a manager of the pharmacy is waiting for us to reply."


    "Come back? Pass it on to me. Don''t let any elder know that the drugstore that Su Huiqing said was dead or alive in our Dugu family. Now that you are in trouble, do you want to ask us? What a pity Dugu Xing coldly raised his lips and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect it. It really provoked the king of war. Su Huiqing and the drugstore copsed. I''ll see what you can give to those people for promotion! If there''s anything you''ll get in the future, just wait for me. "


    Uncle Chen listened to the messenger''s reply and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Dugu family is not going to manage it? Indeed, who dares to take charge of this matter if the king of war is provoked? " However, Uncle Chen thought that Dugu Heng was also afraid of the king of war, and sighed that he was more afraid of the existence of the king of war.


    Even Dugu Heng is afraid of the existence, he must take advantage of Su Hui to pour out before all things.


    **


    training ce.


    Dugu Ji''an came to see Dean with a book. He nced at the tightly closed house and wondered, "how can you not feel the breath of the eldestdy?"


    "She?" Dean is studying the chess score, smell speech, light way: "early breakthrough, just left,e to y chess with me."


    "What?" Dugu Ji''an, who was calm and elegant, could not help standing up!


    "Calm down." Dean was scared out of his hands.


    After a while, Dugu Ji''an said with a bitter smile, "headmaster Dean, you estimated that she could make a breakthrough in three months. She said that five days would be enough, but now it is only three days. How can I calm down?"


    Dean also gave a smile.


    Three months? Three days? He still belittled Su''s leaning back.


    Only Su Huiqing seeded in breaking through the whole site. Naturally, he came out alone.


    Apollo knew that she was out of the customs, and happily called, "my king, who is that spirit? Have you ever heard of it? Why does Dugu Yusheng fear him so much? Ah, by the way, we are studying the matter of nihility ind. You came out just in time to study together. "


    "Give me the address." Su Hui tilted the potion bottle in her hand, lifted her eyes slightly, and showed her face like an ink painting. "I''ll send the potion to Su Chu first, and I''ll go to find you."


    The voice of the mobile phone slowlyes over some clear, deliberately low voice still with unspeakableziness.


    Apollo could not help but reach out and rub his ear, and then said, "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    Su Huiqing will hang up the phone, after a while, received the address from Apollo.


    Now it''s evening, Su Huiqing estimates the time, and now Su Chu should not be in the drugstore.


    Instead of going to the pharmacy store, she went to the apartment she arranged for Uncle Chen and others around the drugstore.


    At the same time, the five elders of Dugu family finally heard the news that Su Chen was going to deal with Su Huiqing''s drugstore.


    "Five elders, shall we intervene?" The steward was the confidant of the five elders. He got the news from Dugu Xing and quickly told the five elders.


    The five elders were silent for a moment.


    Now that the pharmacy shop is on the right track, Su Huiqing ignored the second elder who wanted to tell Su Huiqing that he would merge the drugstore into Dugu''s family again.


    The elders regretted that the court was green, but there was no way. Su Huiqing did not say a soft word.


    "We don''t care about this matter. The eldestdy is ungrateful first. With so many potions, she would rather improve the spiritual power of outsiders than spend it on my family," the five elders were silent. "Moreover, the king of war is not only propane, but also his highness Lingjun is standing behind her. Miss Let her ask for her own good fortune. Don''t tell the elder. "


    The five elders thought that Su Huiqing was not worth the risk of Dugu family.


    **


    Su Huiqing had already arrived at the amodation she arranged for those people, but she didn''t expect that Uncle Chen was not there, but all the other people in the shop were there. Sheughed: "Why are you all here today, ready to fight against thendlord?"


    "Miss, why are you back today?" A group of people panic, see Su Huiqing, immediately squeeze out a smile, "yes, yes, we are fighting thendlord, do you want toe together?"


    Then the men took out their cards.


    But who is Su Huiqing? She has seen the wrong look on those faces. She slowly put away the smile on her face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." These people have already divided the team, specially reserved a seat for Su Huiqing, "Miss, I lost a bottle of low-grade potionst time, I must win back this time!"


    "What about Uncle Chen? What about Su Chu? What about the others? " Su Hui nced around.


    A group of people are very obedient and dare not speak.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself!" Su Huiqing slightly closed her eyes, almost in the blink of an eye. She opened her eyes, went straight to a room, and kicked the door open with a bang.I saw Su Chu lying in bed with no breath of life, and other people leaning on the sofa to bandage their wounds.


    "What is the matter? Who dares to hurt you?! Is it a smart person? " Su Hui''s face sank, and her terrible power came out. Her eyes were red and bleeding!


    A man in ck wrapped up his wound and said with a smile: "Miss, we''re OK. It''s just a little hurt. Don''t worry. It''s captain su..."


    "A little bit hurt?" Su Hui looked at the group of people, whose muscles and veins were almost abandoned. The anger in her eyes gathered a little, "tell me, who is it? Where is Chen Shu? "


    Her fingers, which were exposed outside, slowly pinched up, and the killing intention on her body was extremely cold.


    The people outside finally reacted.


    Immediately came in and surrounded Su Huiqing, "Miss, you must not be angry. Uncle Chen said before leaving that you must bear with it. You are not the opponent of those people now. It is not toote to take revenge when you have strength. Miss, we can afford to wait! You must not die at this time It''s not worth it, you know? "


    "Who is it? Song San? Or Lingjun? " Su Hui leaned closer step by step and looked at the man with bloody eyes. "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill them one by one. If you don''t believe it, I can''t find the murderer!"


    These people didn''t know who Su Huiqing was talking about, and their faces changed greatly when they heard him, especially when they saw the killing intention on Su Huiqing''s face.


    In my mind, as expected, Uncle Chen is right. Once miss knows, she will be unable to help it!


    "Miss, don''t be impulsive! That man is the king of war, who even the master of Dugu''s family is afraid of One of them couldn''t help crying. She clutched Su Huiqing''s clothes tightly. "Miss, listen to me. Don''t go to death. Captain Su is still waiting for you to cure him. We can afford revenge for ten years!"


    "Suchen? What a Suchen Su Hui chuckled, "very good!"


    "You wait at home. I''ll go to see Uncle Chen!" She turned at once.


    "No, miss. That''s the king of war." Some people immediately blocked Su Huiqing''s way.


    "King of war?" Su Hui swept away the group of people, looked at them with a sneer, "I''m not even afraid of spirit, but also afraid of her little pretending king of war?"

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    The rest of the people in the room are a little frightened, even the spirit is not afraid?


    But who is Lingjun?


    They don''t know, but it looks like Miss knows.


    One of them looked at Su Huiqing with a cold and bloody look in his eyes. It seemed that the youngdy knew the king of war, and she was not afraid. Thinking of this, he said angrily: "Miss, you must avenge captain Su and those people! The king of war not only searched all the potions in the drugstore, but also asked us to hand it over to the drugstore three dayster. He said that we would destroy the door if we didn''t move out in three days


    Su Huiqing''s white fingers covered his red eyes.


    Three days ago, it was actually three days ago, she looked at her mobile phone, no wonder, no wonder Uncle Chen didn''t dare to contact her.


    What a king of war, what a kill!


    After waiting for a long time, Apollo, who did not recover from Su Huiqing, was a little strange.


    He looked at a group of people who were studying materials with low eyes on the opposite side. He couldn''t help knocking on the table, "why haven''t youe yet?"


    Looking at the time again, the mobile phone keeps turning in the palm.


    This made Dugu Yusheng a little annoyed. He raised his eyes directly and nced at Apollo, "if you bother us again, I''ll let people throw you out!"


    "No, my king was not like this before," Apollo flipped his mobile phone and happened to point the screen at Dugu Yusheng. "She said that she would arrive in ten minutes. You know no one is more punctual than her!"


    This time, sitting on the other side of the table knocking white fingers, he slightly raised his eyes to look at Apollo: "call, ask."


    Apollo also had this n for a long time. He didn''t want to search the address book. He directly pressed the number on the screen of his mobile phone.


    The phone rang and was picked up.


    "Why haven''t youe yet?" Apollo raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Yi and Dugu Yusheng both look at him.


    "Something happened." There came three very calm words. The tone didn''t sound different.


    Apollo leaned on the table behind him and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? You''rete?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, then slowly spit out two words: "kill!"


    At that moment, not to mention Apollo, even white clothes and Dugu Yusheng felt the overwhelming killing intention from the other end of the mobile phone!


    The phone was snapped off.


    Apollo took his cell phone and said, "damn I''ve known her for many years. I''ve never seen her so angry, except when she overturned the International Center five years ago


    "That war was really frightening." Dugu Yusheng also stood up slowly.


    "I don''t know who offended her." Apollo said, while sending a message to the Red Moon - "my king positioning for me! ]


    after the text message was sent out, Apollo had already appeared a few meters away.


    White will put on the table on the cap, looking at Apollo, "where are you going?"


    "She has a bad temper, but there are few things that really annoy her. White, you are the one who protects the international center. If you don''t want her to tear down the whole international center, you''d better send someone to block off the ce where she started! " Apollo was already at the door.


    The white man stopped for a moment and stood in the same ce for a while.


    A few secondster, he made a solemn call to the captain.


    Apollo did not return after saying a word. He looked at the position of the red moon''s reply and called out directly, "are you ready to withdraw from the international center? It''s better if you haven''t withdrawn. Don''t withdraw! "


    A boloton a moment, the corner of his mouth filled with a smile: "you take the fighter team, target, area a!"


    **


    Su Huiqing cut off the phone, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and looked at the closed door of the pharmacy store with a cold look.


    Fingers have been put on the right side, this is never in front of the hands of silver.


    "Who? Ourdy''s people are working in it. The pharmacy store is not open today! " Standing outside the door, two men in ck saw a girl walking straight towards the gate. They raised their hands and looked scornful.


    Su Huiqing looked at the "Su" character embroidered on the neckline of those two people, and the cold light in his eyes appeared.


    He didn''t leave ording to his words.


    "What are you talking to her?" another man in ck beside him nced at Su Huiqing. "This kind of ordinary person, just kill it!"


    Su Huiqing directly raised his hand, and two silver lights were emitted from his fingers!


    "Two first-ss practitioners deserve to be free here


    With a bang, the door was directly smashed open by the bodies of the two men in ck.


    In the house, Suchen is not in the house, only the administrator of area a who handles it on behalf of Suchen.


    The administrator of area a looked at the woman standing at the door against the light, especially the two people at her feet who were lying on the ground with blood. With her unparalleled face in Tsinghua University, it looked very deterrent.


    "You Who are you? " The administrator couldn''t help swallowing, and the whole person was shaking.Su Huiqing raised his eyes, did not answer his question, but quietly asked: "tell me, where is Suchen?"


    The administrator tried to calm himself and sent a message to Suchen, "do you know who I am? How dare you be so arrogant... " He didn''t even admit that he didn''t even check the store.


    "Do you know who I am?" Su Hui gave him a sneer and grabbed him by the neck.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>


    At this time, no matter how stupid, the administrator of area a also knew that Su Huiqing was not simple. He could not provoke the king of war. However, the one move in front of him killed two practitioners of Su family in nameless ind. He could not provoke him either!


    "Soldiers She''s going through the transfer procedures at the pharmacy


    Hearing the answer, Su Hui threw people aside and looked down at the administrator of the a district. Her eyebrows and eyes raised slightly and swept the whole room.


    The potions in it were all gone.


    Su Huiqing picked up a wooden card that had fallen on the ground very slowly. The corner of her mouth curled up a cold arc, "is the administrator of area a?"? When you were in the drugstore, you didn''t ask whose territory it was? "


    "You, you, you, you..." The administrator of area a suddenly stares at Su Huiqing with terror on his face.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, nced at him, and then turned away.


    Target, Suchen!


    In the store, the administrator of area a was still standing in the same ce. Just after su Huiqing finally looked at him, he felt the breath of death.


    This was the momentum that the king of war had never had.


    Who is the woman just now?


    Until the sound of the mobile phone pulled him back to reality, the administrator of area a vaguely picked it up. At the end of the mobile phone was the voice of the previous administrator. Now he has been promoted to the direct line of white clothes.


    Before he could speak, there was a scolding: "what are you doing? Let the Lord in white personally take people to block area a! I give you zone A. how do you manage it? "


    "White, Lord in white?" This is his top boss. The administrator of a district is so scared that his legs are weak. "I and I just helped Bing Wang move a pharmacy store..."


    "Drugstore?" The voice over there suddenly rose, "which one?"


    The administrator said an address.


    The voice on the other end of the mobile phone disappeared for several seconds, and finally there was a sneer, "do you dare to move thatdy''s drugstore? You don''t know when she opened the business on the first day, Apollo, Dugu Yusheng, ye family Even our adults have sent for it! What''s the status of Lord Apollo now? You don''t know? "


    The administrator gave a "pop" sound and copsed on the ground.


    Overhead, there was the roar of fighters.


    **


    area a office where Su Chen is located.


    She sat on the sofa, holding a pen in her hand and squinting at Uncle Chen, who was kneeling on the ground, "now I give you two choices: one is to die, the other is to submit to our Su family in nameless ind. I will give you five minutes to think."


    "Miss, someone just called to say that the big man behind the pharmacy is back." Suddenly, someone came to Suchen in a hurry.


    "Big man? I''d like to see who is the big man, "Su Chen chuckled, showing a disdainful smile." the only people who can let me open my eyes in the whole international center are those. Others, who is not respectful to me? "


    "Yes, miss, you are the king of war," the man obviously didn''t care much about it. "Even the master of Dugu''s family should be afraid of the existence of those people, which other people can easilypare with."


    Uncle Chen''s expression changed when he heard someone talking. The big man behind him


    How did misse back early


    All of a sudden, Apollo''s face suddenly boomed on his head. What''s wrong with him? Follow me out and have a look


    Even if Su Chen was arrogant again, he was still afraid of Apollo''s hot weapon which wasparable to the sixth order strong man''s attack power.


    "Lord Apollo? I heard that he and miss are friends. In recent years, the nameless ind has a close rtionship with Apollo. Did the adulte to see you, miss? " People standing beside Suchen look happy.


    Su Chen''s face was stiff, but there was no answer.


    At this time, Su Huiqing kicked open the door and saw Uncle Chen at a nce.


    Uncle Chen was worried about Su Huiqing. When he saw Su Huiqinge in, his face suddenly turned pale. He said in a low voice, "Miss, why are you here? Let''s go


    He did not dare to approach Su Huiqing, but exined in a low voice.


    As long as the youngdy doesn''t say, the king of war will never guess that she is the person behind the pharmacy store.


    "Miss, listen to me. The man in front of me is the king of war. She also has a helper named Apollo, even the king of soldiers is afraid of the existence, now also hase, you hurry to go Uncle Chen has a sense of fear in his heart.


    In the past three days, he haspletely known the gap between himself and these people.


    Uncle Chen looked at Su Huiqing motionlessly. His eyes were ck. He was anxious. "Miss, I didn''t contact his wife before, and the master of Dugu''s family couldn''t contact him. Now it''s not the time for revenge or impulse!"


    Su Hui leaned and clenched his fist tightly. In Uncle Chen''s anxious eyes, he closed his eyes and opened them again.


    When she picked up the mobile phone again, Apollo''s phone also called. She opened to answer, and everyone heard her calm and terrible voice: "Apollo, is the white dress cleared?"There''s a reply.


    "That''s good," Su Huiqing slowly raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen with the eyes of the dead. "From today on, there are no more offices in area A


    Su Chen''s face changed when Su Huiqing began to appear. She did not look at Uncle Chen at this time, but looked at Su Huiqing. She felt the killing intention from the other side''s face: "is it you? What the hell do you want?! I didn''t offend you, did I? "


    Su Chen confessed that she was not a brainless person. After that night, although she hated Su Huiqing, she would not want to offend her.


    After all, even Apollo listened to her.


    How now the other side even brought Apollo to bomb her for the foundation of nameless ind? And kill her?


    "Didn''t you offend me? Do you know whose drugstore you robbed three days ago? Mine Su Huiqing took a step forward slowly. She pointed to Uncle Chen and sneered: "there is this man. It''s my uncle."

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>


    That drugstore, is it su Huiqing''s?


    Su Chen''s whole person is stupefied in situ, the facial expression also gradually bes pale, can''t believe to see Su Huiqing.


    "How could Is it yours? " She staggered back a step.


    Obviously, it is a pharmacy store with a foreign name. How could it suddenly be Su Huiqing? Su Chen secretly gnaws her teeth. She has recently acquired many stores in a district. They are all small people that she can crush to death.


    But I didn''t think that Uncle Chen, who she didn''t pay attention to at all, was su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilts her hand, and the silver twinkles between her wrists, which directly entangles Su Chen. Her silver is all special. Even people with five levels of strength may not be able to break free, let alone Suchen.


    "Apollo, arrest all these people and give them to my Uncle Chen." Su Huiqing helped Uncle Chen out of the office in area a, and then looked at the office building with cold eyes, "and, this one will blow up for me."


    She said a few ces casually.


    "Leave it to me!" Apolloughed, and immediately dropped a few explosive bags and put them at the ce where Su Hui pointed.


    Uncle Chen''s whole head was empty since Su Huiqing called Apollo.


    Until Su''s people called him, "Uncle Chen, the eldestdy has gone to see you. We were temporarily expelled by the escort team of the international center. Just now our people overheard that the first international arms dealer also went there. You must stop the firstdy! Listen to the captain, that arms dealer is more powerful than Dugu family now


    "Uncle Chen? Are you listening, Uncle Chen? "


    Uncle Chen''s whole brain was blown up. He watched in a trance as Su Hui stood aside with his hands down. Then he looked at the building which was marked with the five golden characters of "area a office" copsed.


    "Well That... " He could not help but swallow a mouthful of water, "you said that powerful Apollo It seems to be thedy''s man... "


    All of a sudden the voice stopped.


    Uncle Chen didn''t know what he was going to say.


    These days, he has learned about the gap between ordinary people and those who practice. Before that, he thought that Su Chen was strong enough, but he didn''t expect thatpared with Suchen, he was just one day at a time.


    The king of war''s characters and status are notparable to those ordinary people.


    So when he heard that Su Huiqing wasing, he was so anxious that his heart beat like thunder: "that Apollo is thedy''s man."


    At the same time.


    I heard that headmaster Dean was visiting Lingjun in the international center. Suddenly, the blue robed man around him bowed his head and spoke to him anxiously.


    "Mr. Dean, Lingjun is busy now. Please visit again next time!" Lingjun''s face changed, and he didn''t have time to say anything. He put down the chess pieces and left in a hurry!


    Dean felt the movementing from area a and squinted at the humanity around him: "is there anyone else in the international center who has provoked Lingjun''s head? Go and find out what happened


    The man in ck standing behind him quietly stepped down.


    Lingjun was naturally called by Su Chen.


    When he arrived, Su Chen was caught by Su Huiqing. When he saw Su Chen in a mess, he saw that the area of the original high-rise building had be a ruin. Lingjun''s face changed: "Miss, I have ten thousand spirit coins here. It''s my apology to you on her behalf. I hope you can let her go."


    On the way, the blue robed guard has told Lingjun everything.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s expressionless appearance, Lingjun suddenly remembered that Su Huiqing would not know this currency: "you may not know what these spirit coins are, but you will know when you go overseas. The 10000 spirit coins are enough to buy you ten pharmacy stores..."


    "Ten thousand coins?" Su Huiqing interrupted him with a sneer and threw out a red card to Lingjun: "why not, I''ll give you one million Lingqian, how about your life to me?"


    Lingjun''s blue robed man saw Su Huiqing''s attitude, and his face was angry, "you are bold..."


    But in the next second, he received a red card from Su Hui. The whole person stayed for a moment and repeatedly confirmed it many times. Finally, he looked at Lingjun with a trembling look, and his face turned pale: "master, this is true. The red card of millions of spiritual coins is just nihilism Ind, all It''s all... "


    He didn''t say what he said, but the people standing beside him knew what he meant.


    Lingjun stares at Su Huiqing''s direction and is shocked. She should have never thought that Su Huiqing has a red card.


    "Miss, it''s our fault. It''s just a drugstore. Don''t hurt our friendship. If you say a number, we''ll..." Standing beside Lingjun, the blue robed man looked at Lingjun, and respectfully returned the card to Su Huiqing.


    "Say a number?" Su Hui tilted her fingers to y with the red card, as if listening to a funny joke, suddenly looked up, "Fifty bottles of low-grade medicine, 49 bottles of intermediate medicine, two bottles of high-level medicine, each bottle is more than 95% purity! Can you afford it? "

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>


    "Two bottles of advanced medicine, 95% purity? Are you teasing us? " Another guard standing beside Lingjun couldn''t help but stand up and said, "our masters of nihilism ind are only 81% pure. Can you have 95% purity? The potion is so easy to refine as you said. I hope you will be more careful in the future. The potion is not so easy to refine as you think


    Others were obviously angry, and thought that Su Huiqing was the lion who opened his mouth because there was no evidence to prove it.


    More than 95% purity, cheat who?


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and nced at the man who was talking. She said, "frog at the bottom of the well."


    "Master..." The man can''t help but look at Chao Lingjun.


    However, Lingjun didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he thought with low eyes. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said, "you You are the owner of the drugstore down the street


    Su Hui inclined to look at him faintly, did not speak, but that pair of dark eyes is still heavy.


    Lingjun understood her meaning, and suddenly sighed, "since it is so, I really can''t afford it." He has been to the pharmacy store. The purity is 95%. She does not exaggerate. In terms of purity, it is almost priceless!


    Not to mention the high-level potions in it.


    "I have a star grass, I don''t know if it can save her life..." After a long time, Lingjun finally opened his mouth slowly.


    Hearing this, Su Hui tilted his hand and finally stopped.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Lingjun. The light of her eyes was unpredictable.


    Xingluocao is the most important medicinal material used to cure Dugu Heng''s hidden injuries. It has almost disappeared in the international center.


    When Ling Junyi saw her like this, he knew that there was room for discussion. He took out a nearly colored medicinal material from the folding space bag he carried with him. He looked at it for a long time, and finally let someone pass it to Su Huiqing.


    In the eye still twinkles does not give up.


    Su Hui leaned over and looked at it carefully. She threw it into Apollo''s hand and looked at Lingjun. "OK, I promise you that I won''t investigate with you."


    When Suchen heard this, she was relieved, but she didn''t expect it.


    The next second, Su Huiqing stood in front of her, slightly bent over, that eye light, still light as if to see a dead man.


    "You What do you want? " Suchen''s eyes were wide open.


    "I give you two choices, left hand or right hand?" Su Huiqing''s voice seemed to be asking what the weather was like today.


    But this sentence, it is clear that not long ago, Su Chen gave Uncle Chen almost the same choice!


    "You''ve gone back on it again!" All fingers move.


    "I suggest you don''t move," Su Hui tilted her head slightly and sneered, "are you kidding us when we''re a sixth level weapon?"


    She said a word, the top of the head has opened a fighter, six nuclear weapons have been aimed at Lingjun.


    Lingjun''s face changed. He knew the existence of the sixth order weapon a few days ago, but he never saw the possession of the sixth order weapon. Now he saw that Su Huiqing could use it. Apollo''s face had changed several times.


    "You just said let her go." Lingjun looked back to su.


    The person standing beside him was also a look of Su Hui''s insincerity.


    "You brought this person back to the international center. Your people have disrupted my pharmacy store. When I finish cleaning her up, do you think you can escape?" Su Huiqing looks at Lingjun with deep eyes. She points to Su Chen, "if a luoxingcao changes her dog''s life, and then changes your stability, do you think it''s not enough?"


    After saying that, she did not wait for Lingjun''s words, she turned her head directly, and her tone was a little impatient, "I''ll give you three seconds, leave left hand or right hand, do not speak, you don''t want both hands!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Every word of Su Huiqing makes Su Chen pale. She knows that she can''t escape today. "Keep your right hand, I''ll keep my right hand!"


    "Good!" Su Hui tilted the silver light in her hand and cut off her right hand directly.


    "You Lingjun''s blue robed man red at his eyes, "you''ve gone back again!"


    Without his left hand, his right hand could still do a lot of things, so Suchen chose to keep his right hand, but without his right hand, he was basically a waste


    Lingjun looked at Su Huiqing''s indifferent face and felt a meal in his heart.


    "Ridiculous, I''ll listen to what she says?" Su returned to take back the silver.


    Then why do you ask for hope!


    At this moment, people in blue almost burst out "shameless".


    Su Hui leaned back a step, then looked down at Su Chen, whose face was twisted, and chuckled: "you say you are the king of war? Who didn''t know that the king of war died a year ago If the king of war is your virtue, I think all the people in the international center are blind


    With that, she took her party and the fighter team and left directly.


    But the prestige she left was still there.


    All people are Leng in situ, a few minutester, just gradually wake up."Master, those potions she said are really more than 95% pure?" One man looked at the direction of the ne leaving, his heart still churning.


    Lingjun saw the ne disappear in front of him. After a while, he nodded.


    "So, I just scolded a man with a top pharmacist behind him?" The man who had just asked Su Hui to speak more carefully was gradually soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    Lingjun did not speak this time, but put his eyes on Su Chen.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth: "take the man back."


    At the same time, what happened in area a has just been known by all walks of life.


    Dugu family, a guard stood beside the five elders, "elder, there was a big war in area a, we can only find out that the management building has been blown up."


    "Sure enough," the five elders nodded faintly, and the movement was within his expectation, "was it the white family who stopped it?"


    "No," the guard took a cold breath. "The white man dismissed all the people within a kilometer radius and directly vacated an open space, which seemed to be a special site left behind..."


    "What?" After a long time, his fingertips were trembling. "Do you think the white clothes have made a piece ofnd for those people as a battlefield?"


    That''s a district and the Bai family that don''t talk about the face of the people, unexpectedly directly vacated a piece ofnd, this is who has such a big face?


    Thinking of Suchen and Lingjun, the five elders poured a cup of tea for themselves and secretly congratted themselves that they had chosen the right one.


    At this time, the big elder who went out finally came back.


    He said to Dugu Guan''s family in a deep voice: "madam is here. She''s seriously injured. You can find some servant girls to carry thedy in. I''ll go to the eldestdy first."


    Others don''t know, but he knows that his injury is due to Su Huiqing.


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned to find Su Huiqing.


    However, at this time, a steward came in a hurry, his face was not very good, "elder, I have an important thing to do!"


    "Say it." The elder stopped and looked at the steward.


    The steward called for Chen shuna, and then said the matter that was rejected by the five elders.


    Did not expect, just finish saying big elder facial expression big change, "what do you say?"


    The steward also thought that the five elders had done too much. "Now the eldestdy doesn''t know what''s going on. There was a shock in area a just now. I''ve heard that all the people of the Bai family have passed by..."


    "What a fool!" The elder quickly threw out a token to the steward, "you take my token to take a team of people, be sure to protect the eldestdy! I''ll be thereter! "


    The elder went to find Su Huiqing and turned to the five elders.


    The matter of his return has been transferred to the five elders. When he came, the five elders were leisurely drinking tea.


    "Did you send someone to block the news?" When the elder saw the five elders, his forehead was full of blue veins.


    "Elder elder, with your highness Lingjun and the king of war, do you think that our Dugu family is not chaotic enough?" Wu Chang''s face was cold for a moment. "I just stood by for the sake of our Dugu family. Who can stop those two people in the international center? Can you? "


    "So you don''t care about the life and death of the eldestdy? After all, it is the direct blood of our Dugu family! " The old man pressed his temple.


    "Miss? She can only ask for more The five elders waved their hands and did not feel that they had done anything wrong. Although the eldestdy is the blood of Dugu family, she is after all the one who came back on the way back.


    What''s more, she provoked the two people who could not be provoked. The drugstore was finally taken away by the king of war, and there was no value for him to save her at great cost.


    The elder tolerated the anger in his heart, "aren''t you afraid of the mastering back?"


    "The owner of the house?" The five elder looks cold for a moment, "he is now because the mother and daughter have lost their heads. What''s more, you know, even white clothes have appeared today. Instead of stopping the king of war, he helped her clean up a area a as her battlefield! When did you see such white clothes? Even song didn''t give him three faces. If he could do this, what did I have to say? "


    "Yes, great elder, the five elders are right." Two elders with Dugu Xing slowly came in from the front door, and his mouth was full ofughter.


    Dugu Xing, who followed him, looked at the elder, then hung his head andughed.


    Seeing this situation, the elder did not know that these people had already known, "so, you are all desperate?"


    "Elder elder, the drugstore that the eldestdy said had nothing to do with Dugu''s family. Why should we do it?" Dugu Xing said with a smile, "this matter is well known."


    They don''t know the truth of sending charcoal in time of crisis, but now Su Huiqing, who doesn''t even have a pharmacy store, is no longer worth it.


    "You are just Do you know what you''ve missed? " The eldest elder mmed the door and left. The eldestdy has such a talent in medicine. Now he doubts that the potions are made by the eldestdy


    But these people These people


    In the room, the five elder and the second elder stood in the same ce. They didn''t understand what the elder was thinking. Instead, theyughed helplessly, "it seems that the elder is confused just like the owner of the house..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the outside, which had a sense of panic: "five elders, the eldestdy, she, she, she She''s back

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>


    Outside the gate of Dugu''s house.


    The guard at the door was standing majestically with weapons in his arms.


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sound in the sky. The guard of the gate suddenly raised his head and saw only the bright light reflected from the fighter nes on top of his head, which made people feel scared.


    "I don''t know which family big man came out." A guard secretly murmured in his heart, and there was nock of envy in his eyes.


    The fighters equipped to this level still dare to appear in the international center on sunny days. The international security team has not dared toe out to stop them. There are not many people who can achieve this goal in the international center.


    At least these guards know that the elders of Dugu family don''t have this right.


    When the fighter ne stopped at the gate, the two guards looked at him and said, "are these big peopleing to Dugu''s house?"


    Just thinking, the cabin door opened, a figure jumped down from above.


    Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, jumping down from the height of nearly 10 meters, the body posture is still so light that the two guards are stunned. They can not only look at the person, but also see an outstanding face.


    The opposite side is also squinting to see over, can see that dark eyes, when looking at people, it seems that with a stream of ice.


    "Big, youngdy?" The guards recognized the man in front of them with a look of shock on their faces.


    A man quickly went in to look for the elder.


    Su Hui nodded slightly and walked slowly to the door of Dugu''s house.


    Dugu Yusheng and Apollo are far behind her.


    The guard saw that there was someone behind the eldestdy. Uncle Chen didn''t know each other. The faces of the two young people were not familiar faces. They didn''t look like the children of the aristocratic family of the international center. But after all, they were the people brought back by the firstdy, and the guards did not dare to neglect them.


    He bent down respectfully.


    "The Dugu family is really rich and generous," Chen Shu sighed at Su Huiqing''s side when he saw such a Dugu house. Suddenly, he remembered that the people of the Dugu family didn''t pay attention to before. "Miss, to be honest, do you have a good time with your wife?"


    He had just finished.


    The guard who had previously reported to the elder hade back, "Miss, the second elder and the fifth elder areing!"


    Su Huiqing came back to treat Su Chu with her own special tools. Although she was upset, she was an elder of Dugu family. She was a little patient and looked at him coldly.


    "Miss, are you out of the house?" The five elders looked at Su Huiqing, who still had no aura fluctuation, but there was no fluctuation on his face.


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket and squinted, "five elders, speak up."


    "Elder five, what else do you call her The two elders rushed back to Su Hui and looked at it sarcastically, "even the king of war, you dare to offend. Who do you really think you are! Now the drugstore has been taken away. His highness Lingjun doesn''t know what the situation is. Miss, if you want to die, don''t let us alone. I have only one request for you. You can solve everything by yourself. At first, the Dugu family gave you the medicine shop, which made you have today''s fortune. From now on, that drugstore has nothing to do with Dugu''s family. "


    "Two elders!" The elder who took a short cut to get his weapons came out. Hearing that Su Huiqing had returned, he rushed to him in a hurry. As soon as he came out, he heard the words of the two elders. His face changed, "stop! Miss, that''s the firstdy of our Dugu family. Don''t think I don''t know that Dugu Xing''s two overseaspanies have already been ssified as private! Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by other families when youunch your own family? "


    On hearing this, the five elders frowned and disapproved. "Thepanies run by Xinger''s two overseaspanies have brought a lot of benefits to Dugu''s family. What can she do..."


    Su Huiqing didn''t finish listening. She just looked at Uncle Chen and calmly said, "Uncle Chen, did you find Dugu''s family?"


    When Uncle Chen thought about what happened a few days ago, he could still see clearly, especially when he heard the conversation between the second elder and the elder elder, he lowered his head and sighed: "Miss, we have beenpletely abandoned by the Dugu family?"


    After a long silence, Su Huiqing tried to understand why Chen Shuhui said so.


    He even found the Dugu family!


    And the Dugu family also stood by!


    Indeed, in the eyes of the Dugu family, she had no ce to make use of when she offended the "king of war". It was normal for Dugu family to do so.


    This was just the right way to extinguish herst hesitation.


    Su Hui tilted her head slightly and looked at Uncle Chen, who was hesitating. Suddenly he gave a light smile and said casually: "of course, Uncle Chen, don''t worry. What big storm we haven''t passed? It''s better to do so now, so that they can take advantage of it in the future. "


    Uncle Chen suddenly thought of Su Huiqing''smand of Apollo to blow up the management building of area a, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Miss, calm down and don''t blow up Dugu''s family!" Uncle Chen, who knew Su Huiqing''s protective character, whispered to her.


    They can afford to pay for a building, but they can''t afford to pay for the Dugu family.But what Uncle Chen doesn''t know is that the building in block a can''t be blown up by anyone who says it can''t be done by paying for it. He doesn''t have that ability. Even the Yu family owner doesn''t dare to blow up the building in block a!


    "Miss, don''t you understand the situation?" After the second elder, Dugu Xing almostughs. Your only medicine store is gone. Do you take advantage of it? What can you do for us now?

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>


    As soon as the voice dropped, a leisurely voice came from behind, "Queen Su, what are you talking about with these people?"


    Apollo pressed his golden hair and looked back at Sue carelessly.


    The five elders and others saw that Su Huiqing had brought a stranger into the important ce of Dugu''s family. Their faces were a little cold.


    He didn''t see Apollo. In addition, he knew that Su Huiqing''s identity was not high, so he didn''t feel that the other party could know how big a person he was. "Miss, you don''t know that ordinary people can''t..."


    A word has not finished, standing in Apollo''s side, a stiff man suddenly turned around, showing a expressionless face.


    Don''t mention the five elders. At this time, even the second elder almost bit his tongue Master Dugu


    Dugu Xing also rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not wrong. The person in front of him was Dugu Yusheng, the upstart of International Center!


    The first international intelligence agency and the five elders may not know Apollo, but they are very familiar with Dugu Yusheng, who he wants to contact but can not see himself!


    Su Chu was still waiting. Su Huiqing was impatient to talk to the five elders. He took them to Dugu Heng''s yard.


    The elder thought of Su ruohua and his face changed. At this time, he didn''t want to take charge of the five elders. He immediately followed up.


    Su Huiqing came back to get the tools, but as soon as he entered the courtyard, the whole person stopped at the same ce, and his face changed instantly.


    The figure of a sh, everyone did not see her figure, only know that the next second she disappeared in front of themselves!


    This speed The elder was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this time.


    As soon as he went in with Dugu Yusheng and others, he saw Su Huiqing standing by the bed, looking at Su ruohua''s appearance with cold eyes. Low pressure filled the whole room.


    The elder elder came to her: "Miss, I''m sorry, thest address the owner gave me. When I went, I only found my wife. There was only a pool of blood in ce, and the master himself did not know where to go."


    The elder''s face was heavy. Most importantly, Dugu Heng was gone.


    Now the Dugu family mainly depends on Dugu Heng. Once the news of Dugu Heng''s ident spreads, it will be a great blow to the whole Dugu family


    "What''s the matter with aunt?" Dugu Yusheng felt the ck air on Su Huiqing''s body, "don''t you have any way?"


    "Virus," Su Hui leaned her eyes and sank. The voice couldn''t distinguish it from the past. "It''s a virus on her body."


    This time, Dugu Yusheng was silent.


    Su Hui leans out his hand to catch Su ruohua''s pulse and gropes for the silver needle on her body.


    "If it''s a virus," the elder thought that Su Huiqing would have a way back. After all, she was a miracle doctor, but he never thought it was a virus. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I know a man, Dean. His medical skills are very strange. When my grandfather was still there, he mistakenly caught a virus. At that time, Dean, who was only 12 years old, came forward It''s just that more than ten yearster, he''s so arrogant that he didn''t invite anyonest time... "


    "On the phone," Su Huiqing didn''t expect to hear him finish. He threw his mobile phone to the elder. He said calmly, "the fourth number is his!"


    The elder held the mobile phone and looked down at the number on the screen.


    Dean? The first miracle doctor in legend


    How do you know each other?!


    He just wanted to make a phone call by pressing his mobile phone, but when he saw the phone in the address book, the whole person was stunned!


    Red moon? Now the leader of nameless ind!


    Ye family ancestor? International Center recognized as the first pharmacist!


    The ancestor of Yu family? That''s a great man!


    Yu Shijin? International Center recognized as the first person!


    ¡­¡­


    He can hardly find any number on the international center, but he can''t see a single name on the phone But now he is holding the mobile phone, it has these people''s numbers!


    Can you do this, even if it''s the owner? At least the Ye family''s ancestors had been closed for five years, and Dugu Heng could not see them.


    With his mobile phone, the elder almost forgot to call Dean. He was staring at Su Huiqing. At this time, he really felt that he did not know thedy in front of him.


    He didn''t know enough about the tip of the iceberg!


    A person from Qingshi, how You know so many big people? Su Huiqing, who is she?


    Apollo came over and saw the elder froze in his ce, staring at the number of Yu''s owner.


    He immediately knew the reason why he was stunned. He said carelessly, "Yu''s master is so thick skinned. Queen Su, you clearly indicated that you would not save his number. He even begged you to input your own number..."


    "All right, I''ll do it." See the elder in ce for a long time did not move, Apollo pulled out his cell phone in his hand, gave Dean a call.Finally, when returning the mobile phone to Su Huiqing, he looked at the elder with a smile.


    The elder was still stupefied, until he went out, he didn''t react.


    Originally, he was worried about Dugu Heng and the future of Dugu family, but he unexpectedly got to know Su Huiqing''s contacts.


    If the news of Dugu Heng''s disappearancees out, but Su Hui of Dugu''s family will sit in the town, he believes that Dugu''s family will not be much worse than before.


    But now the second elder and the fifth elder havepletely offended Su Huiqing


    Just thinking of this, he found that the second elder and the fifth elder were not far away from him, and asked carefully: "elder elder, eldestdy, does she really know Master Dugu?"


    "Master Dugu?" The elder looked at two people, and his eyes were as old as many years.


    Smell speech, self mockery.


    Master Dugu? More than Dugu Yusheng!


    She even knows the ancestors of Yu family!

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>


    The elder looked at the two elders and the five elders, and then left directly. This time, without exining or arguing with them, the whole person seemed to lose vitality.


    "What''s wrong with him?" When the five elders saw that the two elders had no righteous words for the first time, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart came out again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m also surprised why Dugu Yusheng knew the firstdy." Two old ways.


    "ording to thew, knowing that Dugu Yusheng and the eldestdy knew each other, the elder elder would certainly speak more forcefully, and would not be so calm." The five elders frowned and couldn''t figure out the elder''s mind for a while.


    After hearing this, the two elders were silent for a moment. Su Huiqing knew Dugu Yusheng, which was beyond his expectation.


    But on second thought, Su Huiqing''s drugstore was no longer there, and she had no medicine in her hand to help those young children break through the bottleneck.


    In any case, the current Su Huiqing has no threat to his ability.


    With such a thought, he and the five elders slowly calmed down.


    **


    "I apologize to you." Inside, Apollo patted Dugu Yusheng on the shoulder.


    Dugu Yusheng''s cold eyes swept at him.


    Apollo touched his nose, "you said that Dugu family had developed limbs and simple mind. I also beat you. I apologize to you solemnly. It''s my fault."


    After that, he said, "tut", what kind of eyes are those elders of Dugu family?


    If my king is a member of their family, the group of people in that family will definitely confess her!


    Didn''t expect to be despised in Dugu''s family?


    Dugu Yusheng moved his eyes slightly, but this time he didn''t say anything more.


    "Dean can''t get away for the time being, and the fastest time toe is the day after tomorrow." Apollo spoke of business, and his face was dignified.


    "The day after tomorrow? It''s OK. I can afford to wait. " Su Huiqing inserts thest silver needle, and the voice is still very quiet.


    Apollo opened his mouth and came. Finally, he swallowed the sentence "you are going to the testing ground" in his mouth.


    **


    "two elders..." Dugu Xing did not dare to go to Su Huiqing''s yard now, so he waited outside.


    When she saw the two eldersing out, she immediately met them. The corners of her mouth were smiling, but her tightly clenched hands had already exposed the reality of her inner panic.


    "Is that really the master Dugu?" She asked the five elders in a low voice.


    "Yes, I''ve met him once," the five elder''s voice was very low. "It''s that he can''t be wrong. It''s said that he''s a little lonely. Now he went into the yard with the eldestdy. He must be very familiar with her."


    "How could that happen? Why do you even know him? " Dugu Xing could not help but step back, and the panic in his heart suddenly came out.


    She felt that she could not grasp Su Huiqing. She was an ordinary person. How could she know so many people? Even headmaster Dean would take her as an apprentice


    Seeing Dugu Xing''s look, the two elders thought about it and knew what she was thinking. He said in a deep voice: "don''t worry. Now the eldestdy has offended the king of war. She just came back from the closed door. Dugu Yusheng certainly doesn''t know who she has offended. If he knows, he will nevere so close to her."


    After all, who dares to offend the warlord now?


    A group of people are saying, outside suddenly someone came to report the White House head toe.


    "Master of the white family?" Wu Chang''s face changed. "The master is not here now. How can the white mastere to Dugu''s house?"


    "It must be for the sake of Su Huiqing!" The two elders went out in a hurry, "I told you not to let her into Dugu''s house, and the master wanted her to be her sessor. That Su Huiqing really hurt us!"


    He went out with the two elders immediately and went to find the elder specially.


    The elder was sitting in his own yard, just holding the wine pot. He just waved his hand and didn''t say a word.


    "Good! You don''t care. I''ll drive Su Huiqing out of Dugu''s house, and you don''t care! "


    Looking at the figure of Wu Chang''s anger, the elder poured a pot of wine ironically.


    He didn''t forget how the white number looked on Su Huiqing''s mobile phone this afternoon.


    "Master Bai, what are you doing today? When the five elders went to the hall, the white master was sitting on his seat drinking tea, looking absent-minded.


    He bent down and respectfully addressed the white family.


    As for the whole Dugu family, only Dugu Heng could stand side by side with the white family leader. Naturally, the elder did not dare to sit side by side with the white family leader.


    The white master immediately got up and said, "I''m looking for the eldestdy..."


    Hearing that the master of the Bai family was really aiming at the eldestdy, the five elders said with a thump: "I didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be so bold as to dare to provoke the king of war and his highness Lingjun. We Dugu family will not tolerate such people, and we will drive them out today!"


    Su Huiqing is something he knows very well. In the past 20 years, he did not practice at all. Most of his attainments came from Dugu Heng. Now he even provoked the king of war.It''s a disaster not to rush out and stay.


    Even when Dugu Henges back, the five elders have a reason.


    "What do you say?" I didn''t expect that after hearing this, the master of the white family looked like you were joking, "are you going to drive the eldestdy out of the Dugu family?"


    Five elder pondered for a while, he knew it was not good to drive out the younger generation.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t grow up in the Dugu family. When he came back, he made the whole Dugu family a mess, and several elders didn''t agree with each other


    Seeing the face of the five elders, Dugu Xingughed, and then said with a decent face: "don''t worry, master Bai. Our Dugu family will not cover up anyone."


    "You don''t want ady, that''s just right!" Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the white master''s face showed a color of ecstasy, "then let the eldestdye to our white house!"

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>


    See the above from his son sent a word, quietly put the mobile phone back.


    "White Are you kidding The five elders suddenly raised their heads and looked at the white master with disbelief.


    Dugu Xing was even more reluctant to smile, "Miss, she just offended the king of war and his highness Lingjun. What are you doing..."


    "Offended the king of war?" The master of the Bai family picked his eyebrows. He took a look at some elders in the hall and Dugu Xing. They were all human beings in the international center. He thought about it and knew what was going on. "Who told you she offended the king of war?"


    "The steward of her pharmacy called on us a few days ago..." Five elder lenglengleng''s answer, he at this time already realized that there seems to be something wrong.


    On hearing this, the white family leader looked at the elder, and the light in his eyes was somewhat meaningful, "so the steward of the drugstore asked toe to the door, but you didn''t manage it?"


    "At that time, when the eldestdy wanted to go to the drugstore, she already said that the drugstore had nothing to do with Dugu''s family." At this point, the five elders don''t think they are wrong.


    "Nothing? It doesn''t matter. She''ll pay off when the drugstore rises? Will she make Dugu Ji''an reach the fourth level? Do you still have two young people in her family? " The master of the Bai family shook his head. "I don''t know. He has paid so much for the Dugu family. In the end, he is not in the international center, so you bully his only daughter. Don''t you feel cold?"


    One by one, the five elders would like to find a hole in the ground.


    "Master of the white family, that''s the king of war!" Dugu Xing said to himself, "you''re right, but don''t you indulge the king of war to blow up the building in area A. you don''t dare to offend. We Dugu family are going to offend?"


    "The king of war bombed the building in block a? Who told you that? " The head of the Bai family looks strange. He has been doubting the attitude of the five elders. Now he finally understands.


    "Yes, no one dares to report about the eldestdy," the head of the white family looked at the five elders. "So there are not many people who know about this. But today, this building was not bombed by the king of war, but by the eldestdy. Oh, no, if she is not from the Dugu family, she should be called Miss Su."


    "Miss, fried?" Five elder brain a nk, "where does she have that courage?"


    "Courage?" The owner of the white family sneered, "do you still need courage? Do you know what I''m here for today? "


    Then he took out a ck card in his pocket and threw it at the five elders and others.


    "Do you know whose card is?" The white master raised his eyes slightly! The youngdy you are going to drive out blew up the building in front of his highness Lingjun and cut off one of the soldiers'' hands. Do you know what his highness Lingjun has done? Not only did he not do it to the firstdy, but he personally paid for the building! "


    What kind of people are Lingjun and Bingwang? Even the master of Dugu family did not dare to ck off, especially the king of war. She created one myth after another, which is the king of all people.


    But what did they hear? Don''t mention Dugu Xing. Even the two elders and the five elders can''t help but fall on the chair!


    It was Su Hui who blew up that building! And cut off the hand of the king of war?! How could this be possible?!


    All people subconsciously feel that the white master is joking, but people like him can''t be joking.


    "Five elders, I have to say that you are brave enough to drive the eldestdy out," said the white family leader, patting the five elder on the shoulder. "Not only me, but most people in the international center are waiting for you to drive the eldestdy out. You cane on."


    Just saying, outside the door suddenly spread two guard''s voice, "big miss, two elders are in the discussion, you are not convenient to enter now."


    The two guards were the confidants of the five elders. Naturally, they knew the fact that the eldestdy had fallen, and they were not so respectful to Su Huiqing at first.


    "Shut up! Don''t be disrespectful to the firstdy The bodyguards brought by the owner of the white family have seen Su Huiqing, especially in the battle of the strange beast at night. They look at Su Huiqing with blood in their eyes and stand upright!


    Su Huiqing looked at Chen Shu, who was standing in the same ce, and then lowered her eyes and said, "Uncle Chen, you should go back to Su Chu first. I have something else to do. I will go backter."


    After su Huiqing finished speaking, he saw the white mastering towards him.


    "Master Bai." Su Hui tilted her eyes and nodded faintly.


    "Miss!" The master of the Bai family stood by Su Huiqing with a slightly respectful look.


    It is totally different from the attitude towards elder Dugu.


    Elder Dugu and a group of guards of Dugu family dare not speak out.


    Su Huiqing''s attitude toward the white master was not strange at all. Instead, he put his hand into his pocket. "It seems that I''m not wee here. Let''s talk about it in another ce."


    They said they had left here.


    No one cares about the rest of the house.


    The two elders and the five elders were stunned at the same ce, and Dugu Xing''s face suddenly turned pale!"I just wanted to stop a youngdy who dares to blow up area a...." A guard with a cold sweat on his forehead said, "I really want to die myself..."

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    Dugu Xing and those guards are afraid.


    However, the five elders really regret it!


    He could not help but ring out the words of the elder in his mind, "you really don''t regret it?"


    The five elder''s eyes were in a trance. What did he think at that time? If an ordinary person is not allowed to be the next head of Dugu''s family, he has no time to be happy. How can he regret it?


    Therefore, when the elder asked him to admit his mistake to Su Huiqing, he was still very unwilling. After all, he was just an ordinary person. He would not let an ordinary person fool around for the sake of Dugu family.


    But now to see the attitude of the white family master, and what he said, the whole person has been obscured, only that kind of urgency.


    How many people can make overseas Lingjun bow their heads several times in the whole international center? It was not that he looked down on the Dugu family. He believed that even if the whole family was thrown in front of Lingjun, Lingjun would not look at it more.


    But Su Huiqing did it. Now the five elders have linked all the things together.


    Why did Dugu Heng insist on letting Su Huiqing be the master of his family? Why did the upright elder help Su Huiqing this time? Why did those masterse to Su Huiqing a few days ago


    Knowing that Su Huiqing had such terrible power, he would not refuse Dugu Heng''s decision anyway! She is really worth tens of thousands of people in Dugu family. How can Dugu Xingpare with her?!


    Even Dugu Heng couldn''t do this. As long as she wanted to, Dugu family would not speak any more. At the thought of these five elders, they were excited.


    Can turn to think about their attitude towards Su Huiqing, the whole person was stunned in situ, as if by ayer of cold water!


    The five elders looked down at his hands. He could feel his whole body shaking. It was the hands that drove Su Huiqing away


    "Five elders?" The second elder woke up from the stupor and looked at the five elders. His face was obviously not good.


    "Enough!" The five elder coldly looked at the two elders, "as soon as Ie back, you will tell me that the eldestdy is just an ordinary person, and has brought me to your camp! Later, I found out that the eldestdy was an ordinary person. Do you know what kind of genius we lost in our Dugu family because of you? "


    "Star, star..." The two elders seemed to be ten years old, mumbling.


    "Dugu Xing? You have the face to talk about a lone star? " The five elders sneered, "look at Dugu Xing, is there anything in her body that can bepared with the eldestdy?"


    "Come on, what are you doing? I''m a blind eye myself... " The five elders sighed.


    At the beginning, he thought that Su Huiqing had ulterior motives and came to the Dugu family. Now, it is ridiculous to think about it. Her strength is just like what the white family leader said. If they want to drive the eldestdy out, the master of the Bai family will really touch and smile!


    "Five elders, it''s not impossible," the second elder looked at the five elders and bit his lips. "We went to tell the eldestdy that we would like to let the eldestdy be the master of the house. Everything in Dugu''s family is hers..."


    The five elders nodded, "yes, go to contact the eldestdy and say that we are willing to give her the Dugu family and let her be the master of the Dugu family! We are all willing to bow down to serve as ministers, and will not be ambivalent


    Uncle Chen hasn''t left yet. Hearing the words of the five elders, he couldn''t help but lift his eyes, "bow down to be a minister? Now master Dugu and Lord Apollo don''t want to follow thedy. Do you think she wants you? "

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>


    "Miss, when did you leave the Dugu family? We wee you at any time in the white family." The white family sat opposite Su Huiqing with a warm smile.


    Su Hui leans to smell speech just light a smile, stretch out a hand to prop up the table, "White House Lord, what is the matter thates to me today?"


    "New nuclear weapons" is not nonsense


    Speaking of this, he was looking at Su Huiqing. "I contacted Apollo, and he said he only listened to you."


    Weaponsparable to the six level strong, now the international center is unstable, the white family also needs weapons to deter.


    "The production process of new nuclear weapons is cumbersome and costly. He was crying with me a few days ago," Su Hui knocked on the table. "It''s ok if you want new nuclear weapons. You can pay for the money."


    The owner of the white family was obviously stunned.


    "Is there a problem?" Su Hui leaned out his hand and stroked the silver needle beside his wrist. Seeing that he had not spoken for a long time, he couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no, no problem!" The owner of the Bai family immediately stood up and bowed his hands. He was just more surprised.


    One is that Su Huiqing''s request is so simple?


    The other was that Su Huiqing did not even need to think about it, and decided this matter directly, especially without asking Apollo''s opinion.


    What is Su Huiqing''s identity?


    **


    area a, the residence of a group of Su family.


    Uncle Chen and a group of people watched Su Huiqing pull out thest silver needle, hoping: "Miss, is Su Chu OK?"


    "you can wake up tomorrow," Su Huiqing took back the silver needle, put the potions in his pocket on the table in a row, and pressed his temple. "These are the medicines he asked for before. When he wakes up, help me transfer them to him."


    Uncle Chen responded in a deep voice, "Miss The drugstore... "


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing stood up, her eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, "I''ll solve these problems."


    Su Huiqing didn''t say how to solve it, but Uncle Chen and others now have great trust in Su Huiqing.


    "Elder?" When I came out, I saw the elder downstairs.


    Sue tilted her eyebrows.


    "Miss, I''m..." The elder opened his mouth.


    "Needless to say, I remember that you sent someone to the pharmacy before." Su Huiqing chuckled, "if the elder has nothing to do, go with me to a ce."


    Su Huiqing finished and lifted his feet to leave.


    After standing for a second, the elder followed.


    Su Huiqing did not go to other ces, but came to Lingjun''s residence.


    She came to return the bank card. She bombed the building. Although Su''s only arrived at the international center, she umted a lot of property.


    She can afford it.


    Seeing that Su Hui returned the card, Lingjun was a little surprised for a moment, and after a long time, heughed bitterly.


    When he came back yesterday, he asked his subordinates to find a detailed information about Su Huiqing. He knew that she was from Qingshi and was recognized as Dugu''s family on the way back.


    It''s also true that she doesn''t have the ability to paypensation for area A. if she can take out a million Ling coins, how can they care about the money in the secr world?


    "Miss, I heard that you will go to the test site in a few days," Lingjun nced at Su Huiqing. "There must be a master of medicine behind you. If you have any need with that master, we will try our best."


    This is trying to win over the Soviet Union.


    "No need." Su Huiqing directly refused, "nothing, I''ll leave first."


    Lingjun took a look at Su Huiqing, but also understood, and did not detain him. He was always afraid of the master of medicine behind Su Huiqing.


    You know, the top pharmacists are usually very arrogant and protective, because their dignity can not be vited. But this time, Su Huiqing''s pharmacy store had such a big event, and the pharmacist didn''te out. Presumably, the pharmacist and Su Huiqing had no deep friendship.


    There is no need to buy in at a high price.


    Ling Jun followed Su Huiqing to send her out.


    The ce where Lingjun lived was arranged by the people of the international center. There were not many people in it, and only two of them had seen Su Huiqing. When others saw that the young woman under 20 years old in front of her was actually sent by Lingjun himself, they could not help seeing Su Huiqing more.


    There is nock of surprise in the eyes. Even in my family, the person who can let the master treat him like this is only one hand. Now this woman is only 20 years old, right? How can the master treat this way?


    They went out, just outside a dark blue figure came.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing was actually sent out by Lingjun himself, he was surprised and said, "Lingjun, is this?"


    "This is the daughter of the master of Dugu''s family, Miss Su." Lingjun saw Su Huiqing with a cool look on his face. He justughed and introduced him casually.


    Hearing Lingjun''s words, the man took back his eyes and no longer looked at Su Huiqing. The bottom of his eyes was disappointed. He was obviously not interested in Su Huiqing. I thought it was the king of war, but I didn''t think it was just an unknown figure.


    Lingjun pointed to the young man again, "this is the pharmacist there. Although he is young, he is already an intermediate pharmacist."The man just chuckled, although his face did not show, but the bottom of his eyes had a kind ofcent color.

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    "Another one." To my surprise, Su Hui was not surprised by this overseas visitor after listening to her. She just slightly turned her eyes, which were dark and ironic.


    After saying that, she put her hand into her pocket and walked forward in a leisurely manner. Her head did not return and said, "don''t send me again."


    Su Huiqing''s appearance stunned the whole man. He didn''t look at Su Huiqing before. He was not arrogant, just because he didn''t care about the people in the international center. However, he became an intermediate pharmacist at a young age, and he was also a man of nihilism. Almost everyone was stunned when he heard his name.


    Did not expect Su Huiqing to be so calm. He frowned and looked at Lingjun, "is she the king of war?"


    "No Lingjun shook his head, "just returned to the international center."


    "No?" The man took back his eyes. He probably didn''t know what the intermediate pharmacist meant. Suddenly, he said, "let''s get to the point. Where is the sixth level weapon you mentioned before?"


    "That''s the world''s first arms dealer, Apollo." When Lingjun said this, he also showed a positive look.


    The man sat down on the chair. "This time, the international center is making a big noise. So many foreign animals have been wiped out. The second-ss inds will certainly not let go of the dominant people easily. It is estimated that their people will soon arrive. It is very difficult for us to save Apollo."


    "It''s not necessarily Apollo," Lingjun pondered for a moment. "He''s only 20 years old, and he can make six level weapons. This kind of talent is hard to see in the world. The face of a second-ss ind can''t be lost. I know that there is another person who can y a very important role in this matter, so we can only abandon the car and escort..."


    He knew that the war was under themand of the Soviet Huiqing. Compared with Apollo who refined the sixth order weapons, he had no choice at all.


    **


    the elder followed Su Huiqing all the way back to monster University.


    Along the way, I couldn''t help but take my eyes to see Su tilt back.


    Su Huiqing didn''t go anywhere else.


    "Miss Su!" Along the way, people of the same grade or other grades will stop to say hello to Su Huiqing when they see her.


    Big elder this is the first time to see out those families, Su Huiqing is even so popr in monster University.


    "Tell me what you want to ask." Su Huiqing stopped in front of a high tform in the pharmacy room.


    The elder held back his words all the way. Seeing that Su Huiqing had already taken out a test tube, and then slowly took out several herbs, he couldn''t help being a bit anxious: "Miss, just now Mr. Lingjun wants to attract you, and this discerning person can see that. Why did you refuse?"


    "Why not refuse?" Su Hui asked.


    "That''s the man of nihilism..."


    "Do you know why he tried to woo me?" Su Huiqing directly interrupts him and turns his hand to crush the potion while grinding.


    The elder didn''t know what she was doing and didn''t care, "because you bombed that building a?"


    "A building?" Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and said, "elder elder, do you know who directed the group of strange beasts fighting in the International Center sea area a few days ago?"


    "Who?" When he said this word, the elder was shocked and suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart.


    Su Hui tilts slightly side Mou, smile toward him, very cold two words: "it is me!"


    This sentence seemed to ring in the elder''s ear, which made him like lightning.


    She said that the potion in her hand had begun to take shape. She poured two tubes of herbs into another one at the same time, which could only be slowly mixed. What was more shocking was that the color of that tube of medicinal materials was gradually changing. If someone else was present, they would be surprised that even their eyes would fall down!


    Even the elder, who didn''t know the medicine, was shocked. At first, he saw her take the potion and thought that she was ying around and didn''t care.


    What''s more, Su Huiqing was so old that he could refine potions.


    The elder has forgotten his words and just looks at Su Huiqing in a daze.


    The pharmacists he had heard of, no matter who was refining the medicine, would shut down and look for a quiet and uninhabited secret room to improve the sess rate of the medicine.


    Even Ye''s ancestors are no exception.


    Has he ever seen a person who not only doesn''t care about the presence of outsiders, but also uses his mind to refine potions?!


    "That Lingjun thought a lot about it. He even found other people from nihility Ind, or people from that second-ss ind Unfortunately, the power that wants the international center, "Su Hui poured out his leisure and slowly mixed thest potion." I''m not dead yet. If they want to move the international center, they want to see if I agree with it. "


    "Second ss ind?" The elder was shocked, and suddenly he came back to his mind, "great Miss, what second-ss Ind do they want to catch you? "


    Thinking of this, his face changed. He was not a fool. "Miss, the second-ss ind will not let you go..."


    "I have a way." Su Huiqing just low eyes, fiddling with the potion in his hand.


    The elder was stunned by her calm tone, "Miss, what can you do?"The elder looked at the change of the color of the potion in her hand, and then a terrible breath rose in the potion room


    I don''t know how long, he suddenly regained his mind and watched Su Huiqing in horror.


    Su Huiqing just finished thest step, and put the Potion on the table with a sound!


    "It is said that I have a pharmacist behind me..." She propped up the table and looked at the elder. The elder only saw a cold smile on her mouth and the dark eyes that were slightly lowered, "what can I do! I''m the mysterious pharmacist behind that. Do you think that''s enough? "

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>


    "Do me a favor, ssmate." Su Huiqing said, and then the side of the eyes, the temperament of the whole person has changed.


    As usual, he waved to the man standing outside the pharmacy room. His good-looking eyes curved in a curve, "give this to the teacher for me."


    She handed the medicine in her hand.


    "Queen! Are you calling me The man pointed to his nose in disbelief.


    Su Huiqing took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "the teacher still has a ss. I will go back soon. I may not have time to give it to him..."


    "Don''t worry, Queen! I can do it! " The man finally reacts.


    Afraid of Su Hui''s repentance, she immediately took the medicine.


    When Su Hui tilts his eyes and goes to see the elder, he finds that the other side is still in a daze.


    Can you be calm?


    But the elder saw Su Huiqing to look at the cold eyes, his full of blood instantly subsided, and finally a bitter smile!


    What he felt was far from the shock that he had seen with his own eyes. Suddenly, the elder remembered the potions sold in the auction house of the international center. At that time, almost all the senior members of the family were shocked All he knew was that the potion master was just a woman in red


    Almost every family wants to know but dare not disturb the master.


    Even though there were so many suspicions about Su Huiqing, when she really felt the terror of Su Huiqing, the elder realized that the former suspicion was not the terror of the tip of the iceberg that she showed.


    The elder came back to Dugu''s home in a daze.


    Five elder is in his courtyard, see big eldere back, his eyes full of blood look at big elder, "this matter you already knew?"


    Both of them knew what this was about.


    "Five elders, I have advised you three times before and after." The old man looked at the five elders without any expression. "For so many years, where has your heart gone? Even if the eldestdy is just an ordinary person, you can still sit and watch? That''s the only descendant of the master


    After listening, the five elders sat down on the chair and looked at the elder in front of him in a trance.


    The elder looked at him and sneered, "let me tell you one more thing. Many overseas people havee to the international center, but do you know why the owner has not appeared? Because he''s missing! "


    "What do you mean?" All of a sudden, the five elders were flustered. They were really flustered.


    However, this time the elder didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he mmed the door.


    The five elders walked to the door in a trance.


    In the middle of the journey, he saw Su Huiqinging with Yu''s family leader. It was rare that such arrogant people as Yu''s were half a step behind Su Huiqing.


    This kind of thing is hard to see if you don''t pay attention to it. But now the five elders already know most of the truth. Naturally, they can see the way inside at a nce.


    "Miss," the five elders stepped forward, bowed down respectfully, and then said to the master of Yu''s family, "Master Yu."


    "That''s it. I''ll get Apollo to contact you." Su Huiqing said to the Yu family leader.


    "Thank you, miss." Yu''s face was full of surprise.


    Su Huiqing chuckled, her eyes were very calm, and she slipped past the old face of Wuchang. She left with almost no rest.


    "Five elders," Yu family master saw Su Huiqing''s figure disappear in front of him, then sighed, and said to the five elders, "you are really lucky this time!"


    The head of the Yu family saw with his own eyes that the people in white were obedient to Su Huiqing, especially Apollo, who had six stage weapons.


    In the current situation of the international center, Yu Jiazhu feels that even Yu Shijin can not do as well as Su Huiqing.


    She seems to be a born general.


    It always drives the blood of others.


    Not only the master of the Dugu family, but also the master of Yu family said so!


    The five elders looked at Yu''s family leader, but he was bitter and reluctant. His hand behind his back tightly clenched him. It was he who personally killed Su Huiqing''s hope of bing the master of Dugu''s family!


    No matter what you say, you can''t regret it.


    Now Dugu Heng is not in the international center. The five elders dare not even think about what kind of Dugu family will be.


    As for the Dugu star that he had been optimistic about?


    With Su Huiqing as a contrast, even the most excellent Dugu star is also eclipsed!


    The master of the Yu family didn''t know how the expression of the five elders became like this.


    He just low eyes to answer a phone, "what?! Did Mr. Apollo really promise us to build six stage weapons? Good! You will send it to Mr. Apollo at once


    The owner of Yu''s family will go out of Dugu''s house when he hangs up the phone.


    However, the five elders grasped the key point, and his eyes lit up, "Yu family master, what six level weapons do you say?" The elder just said that Dugu Heng was missing. If he had these six level weapons, his family would have some protection."You don''t know? A few days ago, the animals were destroyed by the sixth level weapons brought by Apollo. " The head of Yu''s family was pulled by the five elders, but his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Apollo, an arms dealer, has alwayse and gone. How can Yu master get these six level weapons?" The eyes of the five elders shed a light of hope.


    The head of Yu''s family was shocked by the shining eyes of the five elders. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think of me? Which family members don''t know. It''s no use looking for Apollo if they want to use the sixth level weapons, because Apollo only listens to the words of the eldestdy. "

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>


    Because Apollo, only listen to the firstdy.


    Only the firstdy.


    The five elders stood in the same ce, did not know why, issued a roar ofughter, and finally sat down on the ground, crying, "it''s all me, it''s my fault! Miss, I''d like to trade my life for you toe back! "


    "OK," Yu''s head, who wanted to leave, also understood what the five elders said, and the smile on his face also closed. "Originally, I thought he was joking when I heard the white master say this. After all, the eldestdy was confessed in any family, but I didn''t expect it was true."


    "Your life? Don''t insult thedy with your blood. " Speaking of this, the head of the Yu family took a look at the five elders and found for the first time that the ever gentle Yu family master had such a vicious tongue: "how much do you think your life is worth? To threaten the eldestdy


    With that, Yu left directly.


    The remaining five elders sat in the same ce and did nothing wrong. For a moment, he seemed to be much older.


    **


    Lingjun residence.


    "See, that''s the second-ss ind visitors," Lingjun pointed to the two people not far away and said to Apollo standing beside him: "their ind, basically everyone is the strength of level 4 or above. This time, this is the seventh level strong man, Apollo. Although your sixth level weapon is powerful, it just tickles him when you hit him. I Knowing that you are gifted and given time, you will be able to build seven level weapons. But now that he''s here, you don''t have that time at all. "


    Apollo''s face did not change, he directly raised that golden head, toward Lingjun smile way: "so what do you want to say?"


    "If you destroy the beasts of the second-ss inds and make them lose face, they must take revenge." Lingjun poured a cup of tea indifferently. "As far as I know, the elimination of that night was entirely under themand of the eldestdy. I give you a piece of advice. It''s better to stay away from her. She is now the target of this seven level strong man."


    This time, Apollo finally understood the meaning of Lingjun, he almostughed, "you should be d that I am standing in front of you now!"


    If it had been the red moon, it would have been a shot!


    With that, he turned and left.


    But unexpectedly, he just stood up, the whole body lost consciousness, and at this time, unwilling to rough that seven level master came over.


    "Mr. cloud." Lingjun bowed to the seventh level master.


    That Mr. cloud nodded, "Your Highness Lingjun, I don''t dare to be. You are your highness of nihility ind."


    With that, he looked at Apollo and said, "this is the wizard who can make six level weapons?"


    "Yes, and thank Mr. Yun for letting Apollo live." When Lingjun spoke, Su Huiqing''s face crossed his mind, and finally he sighed.


    "No matter what, I want to give your highness Lingjun this face." That Mr. cloud waved his hand, "I''m just taking someone back to exin to our ind Master."


    "Your Highness Lingjun, you are busy. I''ll go to see the legendary king of war." Mr. Yun said onest word.


    Just leave lightly.


    Looking at the two peopleing and going, Apollo''s face changed again and again. He didn''t know what level seven master was, but he controlled a living person out of thin air. This was something he had never met. "Lingjun, do you want that person to go to the queen?"


    "I''m sorry, I can only save one person," Lingjun withdrew his eyes. "You are different from the eldestdy. Because you can make six level weapons, I will save your life no matter what price I pay!"


    "Sixth order weapon?" Apollo a pair of brown eyes looked at Lingjun, "I hope you don''t regret it then!"


    "Regret? There will be regrets. " Lingjun turned around. Originally, he came to the international center mainly for Su Chen and the mysterious pharmacist, but he had no clue.


    Fortunately, Apollo was discovered in the end.


    An ordinary man made a six level weapon. Although Su Huiqing had some magical things in him, he was still far from Apollo.


    It''s not difficult to choose between the two.


    Seeing Lingjun like this, Apollo just sneered!


    Six level weapon, originally for the sixth level weapon!


    Lingjun, Lingjun! If you know that the sixth level weapon was made by the man you gave up! Would you say that again!


    Apollo dropped his eyes, the corner of his eyes to his ck pocket.


    In that pocket, there''s the messenger that red moon gave them.


    When he came to find Lingjun, he had already opened it.


    **


    "Dean can''te?" Su Hui leans to look at Dugu Yusheng in front of him and squints slightly, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "There''s something wrong with him," Dugu Yusheng looked indifferent as usual. "For the sake of my aunt''s safety, I think it''s better for you to send your aunt there in person, just In this way, you will miss the test ce of Dugu family. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you try." Su Hui tilts her head, she is silent for a moment, Su ruohua''s safety is more important than all of her, "you prepare, I''ll send my mother to go."This answer is what Dugu Yusheng wants most.


    Almost that night, the turnaround to see Su ruohua was stopped outside the sea.


    Seeing Su Hui incline to the special ne, Dugu Yusheng''s heart is finally put down.


    With a sigh of relief, he just took out the phone and wanted to send a message to the red moon.


    Suddenly, a pair of white hands directly pulled out his mobile phone.


    Dugu Yusheng suddenly looked up and saw Su Huiqing''s dark eyes.


    "Go ahead." Su Hui''s peaceful way.


    Dugu Yusheng pursed his lips and said, "my king, there''s nothing wrong. If you don''t leave, your aunt can''t wait."


    On hearing this, Su Huiqing just gently hooked her lips. She was still wearing that ck coat on her shoulder. The evil spirit at the bottom of her eyes was almost pouring out at that moment. The beauty was almost thrilling: "Dugu, believe me, you can''t stop me."

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>


    meanwhile.


    Dugu family.


    "What are you talking about? There''s a master out there who wants us to hand over the eldestdy? What does he want to do? " The elder heard the panic of the guard to report, the cup at hand was overturned.


    "Elder, it''s not Lingjun, but the seventh level master from the second-ss ind!" The guard was about to cry, "an Shao went to stop the master, but he didn''t expect that one look and one look of the seventh level master would make him lose consciousness."


    "What?" The elder immediately went to the door, his whole face changed.


    Outside the door, the seventh level master looked at the elder with a scrutinizing look. After only one second, he looked away. "Su Huiqing has wiped out all our foreign beasts. I''m going to take her back and give it to our master."


    "Elder, I said Su Huiqing was a disaster star! She doesn''t think about her ability Hearing this, Dugu Xing rushed out. Seeing this scene, his whole face was relieved. "I thought she had something powerful, but she just went to take the me! She is really good at exterminating foreign animals! Why don''t you kill her? Why should we be involved in this group of innocent people? "


    "Dugu Xing!" When the five elders came out, they heard Dugu Xing''s words, and his whole face changed, "shut up!"


    "Five elders, you have changed too. Do you think I''m wrong? Su Huiqing''s life is our life, not our life? " Dugu Xing sneered, "you''re stupid. I''m not stupid. Now Dugu Ji''an is under control. If you want to stay in Dugu''s house, you can stay here!"


    "Mr. Yun, I know Su Huiqing is now..." Dugu Xing looked at Mr. Yun.


    Can not finish a word, the whole person was hit by a stone, "bang" fell to the ground.


    "Disposal? What''s wrong with that group of foreign animals who want the life of our international center? " I saw the white master standing in front of Dugu''s house with a solemn face.


    "I urge you to cooperate." Mr. Yun nced at the white master indifferently.


    "Cooperation fart!" When he finished his sentence, he saw the family leader of the Ye family and a group of peopleing to him, "do you think that the people in our international center are dead?"


    "That''s right. The firstdy is the Savior who saved our whole international center. Let''s hand her over? No way The head of Yu''s family arrivedst with his men, and then heughed at the elder, "I''m sorry, I said a few more words to my people, but fortunately, I didn''tete."


    The elder watched the peopleing from all directions one by one.


    They all stood behind him in silence.


    These people came from all directions, almost as soon as they heard the news.


    The reason why Yu''s master came a littlete is because he said a little more at home.


    To be more precise, it left ast word.


    Yes, he really wanted to die tonight.


    These people in second-ss inds are very domineering. They know that they can clearly see it from the time when they let foreign animals sweep all over the country.


    Yu''s owner thought he would be scared.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came here, I saw the white family leader. I didn''t know why all my colleaguesughed.


    This kind of smilees from the heart.


    "I''ve never felt so hot." Yu''s master looked at the white master and sighed.


    Tut, I don''t know who the girl of Dugu family is.


    The Yu family owner felt that he was crazy. He knew that his hope of survival was very small, but his heart did not fluctuate at all. On the contrary, he looked forward to it, "Lao Bai, I have never fought with people from second-ss ind countries in my whole life. It seems that it is not a loss to have such a time before my death?"


    "That''s right," the white family master took out his weapon and chuckled, "give Dugu Yusheng more time and find Dean."


    "If you don''t want to die, I will help you!" Mr. Yun looked at the white master.


    He raised his hand directly, and a ck air burst out of his hand.


    "You''re looking for me. Why hurt these innocent people?" At this time, suddenly came a clear voice not far away.


    Everyone looked at the ce.


    Only a ck figure came slowly.


    That''s it!


    The elder''s face changed, "miss! Why are you back? "


    Mr. Yun took back his hand, but the owner of the white family was still injured. A mouthful of blood vomited out, "Miss, go quickly! With your qualifications, you will be able to go to the second-ss inds to avenge us in a few years! It doesn''t matter if we old guys die


    "Yes! If you have something good or bad, Yu Shao will take our skin off when hees back! " The head of Yu''s family also had some trepidation on his face.


    Su Chen, who had been standing in the dark, finallyughed.


    Su Huiqing, you still showed up.I knew you were going to show up.


    What else can you do in this situation? How else can you turn things around.


    The next second, however.


    Su Huiqing raised her head suddenly.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    At the same time, a fighter in mid air.


    "Mr. Yun, are you sure we are looking for these people?" The woman in yellow looked down at the group of people at the gate of Dugu''s house, "are these people the masters of the international center?"


    "Yes! Take a look at the Yu family master, one of their top ten masters. " The man in ckughed.


    The woman in yellow shook her head and didn''t care. "One of the top ten masters is an ordinary person who looks at the gate in our ind."


    "Sixth order weapon? With such a weak surveince system, we don''t even know that we''re parked here. We''re also equipped with a sixth order weapon. " The big man in ckughed twice, "what king of war has broken his arm, what king of war, one of the two masters of the so-called international center, ha ha ha!"


    The others alsoughed and looked at the group of people below without fear. They shook their heads with scorn in the corner of their eyes.


    Facing the international center, who are no more than five level masters, they naturally have a sense of superiority.


    "Mr. Yun, is that the woman?" A group of people jumped out of the air, patted Mr. Yun on the shoulder, and then leaned toward Su Hui to look at it with all eyes.


    Yu''s family leader saw that there were people jumping down in the air! One by one, I can''t help but stare at my eyes!


    "Yes, she is. Take it back to our master and son." Mr. Yun didn''t even look at Su Huiqing.


    Go straight to the people around you.


    "Which ind are you from?" Su Huiqing slowly and step by step toward the elder and others, and then slightly tilt his head, calmly looking at Mr. Yun.


    "We? As an ordinary person, you don''t need to know so much. If you don''t follow us honestly, we won''t see you in the same way for the sake of his highness Lingjun. " The woman in yellow was a little impatient, "otherwise, when we start, I don''t know how many innocent people will be injured."


    The awe inspiring prestige on his body sent out, and Yu''s family leader could not help but step back!


    The woman in yellow looked at them with great disdain.


    "With you?" Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket, and her expression on her face was very calm, but all familiar people could feel the chill pouring out of her eyes.


    "Queen Su!" Lingjun is not far away with Apollo.


    Seeing this, Apollos couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. When he saw Dugu Yusheng rushing toe, he yelled, "you go! Damned Dugu Yusheng, you are dead


    Hearing this, Dugu Yusheng said with a bitter smile, "she wants to go. Who can stop her?"


    "You people, give me some honesty and peace!" Seeing Su Huiqing, the woman in yellow clothes even walked forward. She couldn''t help but show a disdainful smile, "toast, eat and punish!"


    With a breath in her hands, she rushed toward Su Hui


    Lingjun saw this scene, the finger moved, and finally slightly closed his eyes, leaning over his head.


    "Miss!" The elder and others lost their voice and called out.


    And Suchen, who has been sneering, knows how powerful the people in second-ss ind countries are these two days. She almostughs when she sees such a scene.


    Su Huiqing''s one hand was still in his pocket, and the other hand was shining with silver light. The breath was like a ghost for a moment.


    Not to mention the woman in yellow, even Dugu Yusheng also found the difference of Su Huiqing.


    It''s not the carelessness as a youngdy of Su family in Qingshi City, nor the cold and dignified manner as an international warlord.


    It was a kind of dignity that even Dugu Yusheng did not see.


    "Do you know who killed the leader of the strange beast?" Su Hui tilts the silver silk on the hand to still hold that yellow dress woman''s neck, the eye is very calm way.


    "Not a sixth order weapon?" The horror on the face of the woman in yellow has not disappeared.


    Su Huiqing slowly tightened the silver silk in her hand andughed mildly: "fool, how can it be a six level weapon? It''s me."


    This sentencees out, not to mention the woman in yellow.


    Even that Mr. Yun''s face changed severely!


    Su Chen, who was originally mocking at the corner of her mouth, did not finishughing, and her face froze.


    Lingjun suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Huiqing in aplicated way!


    Obviously, Mr. Yun didn''t expect that. He looked at Su Huiqing and his eyes became serious.


    Others can be fake, but Su Huiqing''s momentum can''t.


    "What if it''s you?" He soon calmed down, "even if you are a sixth ss, but you are only one person, and do you know which ind we are from?! How great you think you are. You are just an ordinary person in our ind. "


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing just sneered.


    "What are youughing at?" Mr. Yun looked at her dazzling smile and frowned.


    "Laugh, you don''t know the sky and the earth!" Su Huiqing sneered, "didn''t you know there was a nameless ind in the international center before you came here?"Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    "Red moon," Su Huiqing said faintly, e out."


    Standing beside Apollo, Lingjun''s heart leaps wildly. He stares at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at him. He just threw the woman in yellow out of her hand at will, with a slight sideways eye and a cold crooked lip, "you are afraid of the six level weapons of the international center. Are you so sure that we don''t have seven level weapons?"

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>


    Nameless Ind, red moon.


    These five words on ordinary people will be very linked to these two nouns.


    But at this stage, from the death of the king of war to the red moon of the Liuyan mercenary regiment, it was the first time that the red moon appeared in front of the public.


    No one knows what cards nameless ind has, but even a little bit of what the king of war left behind, also let song Sanji, who has been coveting nameless Ind, be afraid.


    "Seven level weapons, you think I''m a three-year-old?" Mr. Yun knew that the weapon was made by Apollo. Now Apollo is in the hands of Lingjun. If there are seven level weapons, how can he be subdued by Lingjun.


    Not to mention, only to the seventh level of Mr. cloud will know how strong the attack power of the seventh order.


    He saw the video that night when the alien beast returned, it would cost the assets of the general family to make a six level weapon.


    Seven level weapons? When the seventh level weapon, radish cabbage?


    Especially seeing that Su Huiqing finished a few secondster, the man named red moon has note out, and Mr. Yun''s heart is more firm.


    Mr. Yun can think of it.


    They also know how much money it costs to make a six stage weapon. The white family master knows that his son is familiar with Chi Yue, so he looks at him and sees that his son''s expressionless face is a little surprised. He knows the result.


    The five elders stood by the elder and looked at Su Chen, "king of war, since you appeared, you have been guarding the existence of the nameless ind. Why are you standing behind them this time? You are the faith of all the young people in our international center


    Su Chen looked down at the empty sleeve on the right side and sighed: "elder Dugu, you are so selfish. If she doesn''t die, all the people in our international center will die."


    "Five elders, they thought they had a thigh, but they didn''t expect it was a talisman," Dugu Xing stood at thest end, and then said, "pack up our things, let''s go to Miss Su."


    "Go to the king of war?" The guard standing beside her frowned, "but the eldestdy said that there would be seven level weapons..."


    "What''s the seventh order weapon?" Dugu Xing sneered, "even Apollo has been arrested. Why didn''t she take it out early if she wanted to have seven level weapons? Think we are all fools


    Dugu Xing then took his valuable things and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Dugu Xing, what are you doing?" When the elder saw Dugu Xing like this, he was very anxious and angry.


    "Why? If you want to die, I won''t be with you! " Dugu Xing did not return.


    Su Huiqing still stood in the same ce with eyebrows raised, and looked at Dugu Xing carelessly.


    Su Chen has been humiliated by Su Huiqing so much these days that she would like to kill Su Huiqing. So she saw Dugu Xing leave Dugu''s home openly. Even if she didn''t like him, she would not miss such an opportunity to trample on Su Huiqing.


    He picked up Dugu Xing with a smile.


    At the beginning of Dugu Xing, a few other people gradually stood behind Su Chen, "elder Dugu, several masters, I''m sorry."


    "You "A group of bastards, don''t you forget who saved you!"


    He was about toe forward, but was pped back in white.


    "You see, the people in your international center are standing behind us." Mr. Yun took a look at Su Huiqing. For such a long time, the seventh level weapon has not appeared. He has put down his guard.


    Lingjun''s beating heart gradually calmed down.


    "Almost." Su Huiqing didn''t pay any attention to him, but said to himself.


    Mr. Yun couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. He was already impatient to talk to Su Huiqing. He went directly to Su Huiqing and wanted to catch her in person.


    However, his hand had just touched Sue''s neck.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible pressure behind him.


    Mr. Yun looked back stiffly, and saw the fighters in the air and the cold muzzle.


    Red moon jumped from the fighter ne and bowed to Su Hui. "Sorry, the seventh level weapon hasn''t been taken out for a long time. It''s a bit inconvenient in the middle, but fortunately, it didn''t disgrace his life."


    Seven level weapons hover overhead, the situation is reversed in an instant!


    "No wonder I went to see the red moon Lord. The nameless ind said that the red moon Lord had gone out on a mission," the brigade leader beside the white clothes was stunned, "misty grass! It''s the seventh level weapon! Miss, you are very aggressive! If you say there are seven levels of weapons, you really have them! "


    "Big big Big elder, "the five elders looked at the situation, and the whole person was confused." how could miss know the people of nameless ind And seven weapons? "


    Su Huiqing looked at Mr. Yun''s suddenly changed face, and he couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    She reached out and slowly moved Mr. Yun''s hand that touched her neck, and casually hooked her lips. "If you don''t want to die, now tell me, which ind are you from?"


    "I didn''t expect it. I admit that I can''t hurt you," said Mr. Yun. After a while, he suddenlyughed. "But miss Dugu, ordinary people in the city can still decide their fate. I give you two choices: go with us or we can fight. I believe that the seven level weapons are not affordable for ordinary people.""Is it?" In the silence, suddenly a clear voice came from a distance.


    It''s like a word in my heart.


    People can''t help looking in that direction, can only see that too expensive tall and straight figure, and that look at this side of the cold and silent eyes.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Su Huiqing also slightly raised her eyes and saw the figure standing not far away.


    Chu xuning stood on his left and right sides with xiaotou.


    It was as if there was a light behind.


    The sharp edges and corners of the face were too clear, and the fierce momentum made everyone stop talking and look over there.


    Lingjun also looked over there. He was still in a daze for the seven level weapon. He was watching Su Huiqing, his mouth slightly open, but he could not say a word.


    He moved his fingers, and when Mr. Yun said thest word, he regretted it.


    But the next second, another person appeared.


    "Who are you?" Lingjun''s eyes shifted from Su Hui to Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin didn''t pay attention to him, not only him, but almost no one around him. His dark, dark eyes never moved from Su Huiqing''s face.


    Eyshes are slightly drooping, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "Who are you? Mr. Yun is dealing with things. You''d better... " Visitors to the second-ss inds have never seen Yu Shijin. They just want to reach out and stop Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes do not deviate.


    Standing behind him, Chu xuning and xiaotou one foot, kick those two people directly!


    "I''ll go! These two people... " The elder next to Yu''s master widened his eyes. "I remember when these two people came back with the little Lord, they were just ordinary people I haven''t seen you in a few days! The young master and the eldestdy How can one be more terrifying than the other? "


    "It can''t be described in terms of terror," Yu''s family master put down his high hanging heart and looked at the elder silently as soon as he saw Yu Shijin. "Clearly, it''s Tai! If you think about it, Yu Shao is the one chosen by Zijin order. What is that, miss? S blood that has not been seen for thousands of years... "


    "I didn''t expect these two people..." The master of the white family was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yu Shijin and walked towards Su Hui. He immediately responded, "one of these two is enough to stir up the international center. The two are put together..."


    He looked at Yu''s master at each other.


    They all saw excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Yu Shijin didn''t care until he reached Su Huiqing''s side, and his eyes showed a natural noble spirit.


    She was also looking up at him, her eyes filled with starlight.


    "Who are you?" Mr. Yun squinted at Yu Shijin and asked for a second time.


    This time Yu Shijin didn''t ignore it. His eyes swept Su Hui up and down, and there was almost no change in his face.


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept to all the elders and the Yu family.


    And the seventh level weapon brought by the red moon.


    Now if you look carefully, you can see the blood thirsty color of Yu Shijin''s eyes.


    And the kind of madness that was almost restrained to the extreme.


    "Did you move her?" Yu Shijin tilted his head slightly and looked at Mr. Xiang Yun. It was clearly in a questioning tone, but he said the breath of death.


    "You..." Mr. Yun''s eyes are slightly coagted.


    Yu Shijin was toozy to talk nonsense. He directly reached out and grabbed Mr. Yun''s neck. His eyes were cold. "Want her to go with you, eh?"


    Everyone was surprised at this incident. Yu Shijin''s slender fingers pinched Mr. Yun''s neck, just like pinching a chicken.


    In the eyes of the outsider, Mr. Yun, who is so powerful that he can hardly resist in Yu Shijin''s hands.


    "Where are you from? How could it be here? " Lingjun finally reacted. He had heard Yu Shijin''s name, but had never seen Yu Shijin. Naturally, he didn''t know what he looked like. "If anger doesn''t want to arouse the anger of second-ss Ind owners, it''s better not to move Mr. Yun. You are not weak. Is it worth fighting against the people of a second ss ind for the sake of an international center? "


    Hearing Lingjun''s words, Mr. Yun''s eyes shed a color of ecstasy.


    They don''t believe that there will be such a powerful figure in the international center.


    I think Yu Shijin just came to the international center by chance. I don''t know the details of Mr. Yun.


    "I don''t know which ind you are," Mr. Yun felt Yu Shijin holding his neck loose. His face showed a look of survival. The next second he drew a look of terror. "If you offend our ind Master, you are looking for death!"


    Yu Shijin did not look at Lingjun, but looked down at Mr. Yun, "looking for death?"


    These two words are extremely interesting.


    "Do you know how to write the word" die " Yu Shijin looked at Mr. Yun with low eyes, "behind you are the people of the second ss ind. Who is the owner of your ind? The leader of all the second-ss inds is the spirit engine of the nothingness ind! This is the existence of super order, the first person of the undisputed second ss ind! Come on, you go and ask him, I killed you here today, dare he have any opinion? "


    Mr. Yun''s face was full ofcency, and he was stunned.


    "I forget, you don''t know Ling Qing''s phone, do you?" Yu Shijin let go.Mr. Yun fell to the ground with a bang.


    The next second, Yu Shijin turned on his mobile phone, opened a person''s phone, pointed the flickering screen at Mr. Yun, and sneered, "this is his phone number. Do you want to ask, what''s his opinion on your death?"

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    Lingqing!


    It''s a god like existence in a second-ss ind!


    Mr. Yun is just a person in an ordinary second ss ind. How can he know such a big man as Ling Qing!


    There are not many people standing here who know Lingqing, especially Yu Jiazhu, who has never heard the name of Lingqing.


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s words, the expert looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes. Although he had not heard the name of Lingqing, he also knew the power of Lingqing from Yu Shijin''s words. He was the first person in the second ss ind!


    When they were even afraid of an ordinary second-ss Ind, Yu Shijin even knew the first person?!


    "Master Yu, what kind of monster is Yu Shao?" The master of the Bai family is still staring at Yu Shijin''s direction.


    Why are the young people in the International Center getting worse?


    "Master, who is this man? How can you even know the owner of the house? " At this time, the blue robe guard who followed Lingjun was also a little frightened, "even if you want to see the owner, you have to go through the notification. Does this person really have the contact information of the owner?"


    Lingjun also sank his eyes, did not make a sound, just looked at Yu Shijin''s direction.


    "Tell me, why take her to a second-ss ind?" Yu Shijin raised his eyelids and looked at elder Yun in a low voice.


    "She?" Old general Yun turned his eyes to Su Huiqing. Seeing what Su Huiqing was thinking about, he said in a low voice: "she regretted our ind''s foreign animal army. How can we let her go! We must take her and sacrifice her flesh and blood to our army of strange animals


    "Monster army? No wonder... " Yu Shijin straightened up and took a look at the red moon. "No wonder even the seventh level weapons were startled..."


    "I advise you to let me go at once! Do you have the number of Lingdao master? Pooh! You probably don''t know that the people of the spirit family should be present at the scene. " Mr. Yun looked at Yu Shijin and then turned to Lingjun. "Your Highness, please help me!"


    "Spirit family?" Yu Shijin looked at Lingjun and nodded slightly, "very good. Today, none of them can run away."


    "Xuning, order to go out," Yu Shijin paced to Su Huiqing. "It hurts to block the whole international center. As for overseas visitors these days, tell them to open the international center after I clean up the people here."


    "Yes This moment is not just Chu xuning.


    Around came a deafening voice, "yes, little Lord!"


    Yu Shijin''s onemand, everyone''s action is very fast.


    Yu Shijin takes a nce at Su Huiqing. The next second, he suddenly pulls Su Huiqing''s hand and looks at the bloodstain that she pinches out of her palm. A blood color passes through her eyes.


    He pinches her wrist, Su Huiqing slightly frowns, Yu Shijin''s face is still angry, but the hand is subconsciously rxed.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to contact anyone, including your ind owner!" Yu Shijin couldn''t get angry with Su Hui, but Mr. Yun, who was lying beside him, was going to bear his fierce anger. "The one who moved me, I''ll tell you something. There is only one consequence of you - only death!"


    "Who is this man? How crazy Su Chen''s eyes, standing beside Lingjun, sank. Seeing that Su Huiqing had not been taken away, his look was even more sinister. Seeing that Su Huiqing had not been taken away, there was a Cheng Yaojin beside him, and he couldn''t help biting his teeth, "Your Highness Lingjun, you..."


    **


    at this time.


    In a pce overseas, a middle-aged man in gold with ck border walked around with amunication device, "is this spirit really born to me! Don''t you know whose territory is the international center? Never heard of Yu Shijin. Didn''t he even hear about the international battlefieldst year? "


    "Master, don''t be angry. Your highness, he went out to sea for the first time. I don''t know that Zijinmander can understand. The most important thing at present is to calm down the anger of Zijinmander. You know that once he has made a decision, no one will give his face." An old man standing beside him bowed.


    "Go, get in touch with him!"


    Lingjun, who was still at the gate of Dugu''s house, was listening to Su Chen''s words. The next second, the man in blue handed him a phone call. The man''s face was a little frightened, "master, it''s the master''s phone."


    The owner''s phone number?


    When Lingjun''s face changed, he immediately took it to his ear. As soon as it was connected, there was the angry voice of the owner who always had a good temper, "are you in the international center?"


    "Yes." A sudden change in the mind of Lingjun.


    "Good! Do you think you are toofortable to live! Do you dare to intervene in the territory of Zijin Ling Qing''s tone is just like eating a firefight.


    Why not angry!


    Yu Shijin is not only a person recognized by Zijin Ling. His madness on the international battlefieldst year made them tremble with fear. Even if he was Lingqing, he would be polite to Yu Shijin, not to mention Lingjun. He even went out and provoked Yu Shijin!


    Lingjun heard the sound of the beep hanging up at the end of the mobile phone. He didn''t care, but looked at Yu Shijin in shock, "you..."Yu Shijin raised his head and looked at Lingjun. "I forgot to introduce you. My surname is Yu."

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>


    "I forgot to introduce you. My surname is Yu."


    Metaphor?


    Yu?


    International Center, also known as Yu, dressed in ck.


    Don''t mention Lingjun. At this time, Mr. Yun seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked up at Yu Shijin and said, "purple Purple Gold... "


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    It''s nothing to do with the metaphor of surname. The key is to see which metaphor of surname, especially the instant change of Lingjun''s look.


    Before Mr. Yun came, his ind owner told him that he could not be offended in the international center.


    The overlord purple goldmander.


    But before Mr. Yun came, he also investigated that Zijin was not in the International Center at all.


    So he had to take Su Huiqing back as soon as possible, so as not to meet Yu Shijin.


    But what a coincidence.


    We haven''t taken Sue back.


    I ran into Yu Shijin.


    Depending on the situation, Yu Shijin still knows Su Huiqing!


    At this time, Mr. Yun finally knew why Yu Shijin had such a sentence - I will give you half an hour to contact anyone, and the result will be only one!


    Mr. Yun is soft now and has no strength to get up.


    When Yu Shijin''sst sentence came out, he knew that things were not good Yu Shao, why did youe back suddenly? "


    He looked at Su Huiqing, and Yu Shijin looked at Su Huiqing. For the first time, he had something in his heart that was called dead hearted.


    "Why did youe back?" Yu Shijin didn''t speak yet. After talking with the big head, Chu xuning sneered and jumped out directly, "if the boss doesn''te back, you''ll feed our sister-inw to those strange animals?"


    Sister inw sister-inw?!


    At the end of Mr. Yun''s eyes, there was no light at all. He was just staring at Su Huiqing''s direction, and his heart was as gray as death


    Even if there is a guess, but in the second of hearing, all of them are stunned.


    Su Chen, standing beside him, sees the change again. He is not sure, "Your Highness Lingjun, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yu? Who is the master of Zijin spirit? Can''t you move him? "


    "Miss Su, are you kidding?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the blue robed man standing beside Lingjun couldn''t help sneering, "who is the purple gold order Lord? You don''t know?! Anyway, I''m also a double king with you! Don''t talk about our master. Even our master doesn''t dare to do anything to him when he sees Zijin. Let our master move her. If you are tired of living, we still want to live well! "


    Hearing the blue robed man''s words, Suchen was stunned.


    All the way, she thought that Lingjun had a high status, and even when she returned to the international center, she looked down on the people of the international center.


    This time, when she saw that Su Huiqing had provoked the Japanese on the second-ss inds, she did not say that, but she was hopeful at the bottom of her heart.


    Where can su Huiqing run when there are all spirits and Mr. Yun?!


    However, unexpectedly, there is a Yu Shijin in the middle. Listen to Lingjun''s words, this Yu Shijin is a character that even Lingjun can''t afford!


    Su Chen''s face suddenly changed to be the same as that Mr. cloud, almost lost all the luster.


    However, Yu Shijin didn''t intend to let them go. Instead, he took his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. He didn''t know what he said to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Only a momentter, he turned down his head and handed the phone to Mr. Yun. He said with a sneer, "master of cloud Ind, tell him how to die."

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>


    Yu Shijin hardly needs to intervene in Mr. Yun''s affairs.


    Even Ling Qing dare not to Yu Shijin.


    How dare Mr. Yun''s Ind owner dare? Everyone knows that his fate is the same as Yu Shijin said. Although he is a bit overbearing, it is the truth. No matter who interferes, there is only one word, death.


    Seeing Yu Shijin''s appearance that he didn''t say anything about his love, Lingjun pursed his lips, and he arched his hand at Yu Shijin. "Mr. Yu, this time, Mr. Yun and I are both at fault. I''ll make an apology to Miss Yu for this. You can rest assured."


    This time, Yu Shijin did not speak. Chu xuning, standing beside him, could not help knowing the whole story.


    "Go to your highness Lingjun! An apology? When our international center is besieged by foreign animals, you don''t say apology. When you bring this group to force our sister-inw, you run faster! Why, when the master of Dugu''s family is not there, when there is no one to support her, isn''t it?! If you still care about the things of our international center, don''t set up any archways for yourself! "


    Chu xuning is not a member of the international center.


    However, Chu xuning and Su Huiqing both came from a ce called "Qingshi". He didn''t publish anything before knowing Su Huiqing, but after understanding, he only left the word "respect" to her.


    Especially what the other party did for Qingshi.


    Lingjun''s face changed, not to mention the international center, even in his territory, no one dares to speak to him like this.


    But the speaker is Yu Shijin. In addition, he is really in a wrong position. Lingjun purses his lips and raises his hand to stop the young people who want to refute.


    "I''ll tell you about what happened in the past few days," Chu xuning was toozy to say anything to Lingjun. After listening to big head''s words, he ran to xiaotou and patted him on the shoulder. "Shit, I''ve never found any woman who would be so corrupt."


    Little head looked at him and said he was puzzled.


    "Seven level weapons! Seven steps! There are a lot of other animals. You have nothing to express? "


    Xiaotou: "it''s I''m more worried about boss


    "Yu Shao, miss, let''s discuss it first." The great elder told the story of Jin Dao.


    He is now confident, his back is straight, originally thought that this time Su Huiqing is about to finish, the face of the people standing on Lingjun''s side changed instantly.


    "Two elders..." Dugu Xing finally reacted from his stupor.


    The second elder looked at Su Hui who was walking in front of him and said, "Miss, xing''er, she is confused for a moment..."


    "Second elder," Su Hui leaned back over his head, half smiling, "are you my good temper? Or do you think that the sixth or seventh order weapons are all decorations? "


    The two elders were afraid to say a word.


    It was not until Su Huiqing''s figure disappeared that he dared to look back.


    "Elder two, if you don''t want to go with Dugu Xing, you''d better not mention it in the future." When the elder came in, he gave a sneer.


    Even if Su Huiqing was not the next head of the Dugu family.


    But after tonight, who in the Dugu family dare to disrespect her?


    Although on the surface, it was only because of the seven level weapons and Yu Shijin that the overseas people were afraid of, but who did not know that both the red moon and Yu Shijin looked at the face of Su Huiqing.


    When did you see Yu Shijin in charge of other people''s business?


    Now don''t talk about Dugu Xing. Even if it''s two old Zhang, Su Huiqing can crush him to death as long as he moves his finger.


    The two elders took a look at Dugu Xing and wiped the sweat on his forehead. They did not dare to say a word more.


    **


    "Miss, why did you juste back? If yu Shao didn''te back well, your situation would be very dangerous. You..." The elder followed her into the room.


    Yu Shijin was not far away from them.


    As for others, no one dares to enter, including the second elder and the fifth elder.


    "If I don''te back, do you think you can still live now?" Su Hui tilted his head and showed an obvious smile to the elder, but his right hand took out a box.


    The elder''s face changed for a while, but he quickly responded, "I''m dead. Before the masteres back, my task is to protect you to the death!"


    Sue leans back to open the box.


    From inside out a long sword, "pa" ground put on the table, toward the elder slightly side eyes, that eye bottom star light is dark, "you see understand?"


    That''s Changhong.


    As soon as it was taken out, the elder felt the great power above.


    Big elder eyes a stare, understand? How do you understand? On the contrary, she is more and more confused. Why didn''t you take out this weapon early?


    Su Huiqing doesn''t want to exin. She is full of anger now.


    I don''t know what it is for. Since thest time Suchen was able to contact Apollo, there was a fire in his heart.


    She lowered her eyes to cover the blood light at the bottom of her eyes. She drew a backpack from the corner, zipped it open, and took out a mask from the backpack withplicated lines around it.She put the mask on her face, and the whole person''s momentum changed.


    This just slowly looked at the elder, word by word.


    "Now, do you understand?"

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    To understand is to understand, but it seems more illusory.


    Mask, how can the elder not know him!


    The king of war has never revealed his true face. All the people in front of him are the iconic silver mask, and the elder is no exception.


    In the international center, the existence of the two kings is not ying games, and they do not dare to question them. This is the most basic and basic respect for a strong person.


    In addition to the existence of Lingjun, the elder has never doubted Su Chen''s identity.


    "Red moon, let them wait for me on nameless ind." Su Huiqing slowly withdrew her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    She wanted to get to know who was behind Suchen.


    But if all this does not damage the international center, now Su Hui tilted her eyes and sneered. She turned the window and left Dugu''s home.


    Only big elder is left standing in the same ce.


    This time, I really can''t believe it. I even can''t ept it Yu Shao, the firstdy, she and she are... "


    Yu Shijin took a look at the elder. There was no ident or fluctuation on his face.


    Straight out of the door, raised eyes, a pair of deep eyes looking at the line of people standing outside the door.


    Bai family master and others looked at each other, and then the Yu family master stood up, "little master, where is the bigdy?"


    They all know that the reason why they can still stand here safe and sound is due to the existence of the Soviet Huiqing.


    If it wasn''t for her, their whole family would have fallen by the time the alien animals appeared.


    "She has something to do," Yu Shijin''s cold eyes swept to him, and his whole body was cold. "Since all of them are here, it''s just time to discuss the trial ce and overseas affairs."


    No one dared to say no.


    "Boss, Lingjun is still waiting for you outside." Big head knocks down the door, the way of respectful toward Yu Shijin.


    "Tell him," Yu Shijin dragged a chair and sat down, his eyes were cold and his tone was even colder. "If you don''t want to die, you''ll get out."


    **


    as soon as Gu Li and Qu Yan Yu Xiangyang left the customs, they found that the atmosphere was wrong.


    They called Su Huiqing immediately.


    However, Su Huiqing did not return.


    Just gave them an address.


    "Shit..." Came to the address that Su Huiqing sent, Yu Xiangyang was a bit stunned, "is this nameless ind?"


    "It seems to be," Qu Yan heard Qingzi say, "Qingzi showed me a picture and said that almost no one could break through the gate of the nameless ind. All of them are the highest technology infrared device cutters. As long as no one can get the consent of the nameless Inders, whoever goes in will be cut into countless pieces."


    "Qing Qing will never cheat us..." Yu Xiangyang took out his mobile phone and opened a location inside.


    Two people are saying, but found Gu Li already took mobile phone to go in.


    The location of Su Hui Qing hair is the location of Su family on nameless ind.


    As they chatted, they went there smoothly. Qu Yan was still brushing up several forums that were closed to the outside world.


    These forums are the kind of dark.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, thework is only one percent of the existence of thework, and more transactions in the world are in the darkwork Including the software used by Su Huiqing to chat with Apollo.


    They are hidden in the dark.


    Qu Yan also knew the existence of these things through Su Huiqing.


    "Depend on Seven level weapons Qu Yan brush to just sent out a news, the whole person is not good.


    At this time, the three people have arrived at the edge of the Su family on the nameless ind. Gu Li and Yu Xiangyang both miss and take a look at each other.


    Finally, Gu Li said in a low voice: "these are all Qingqing''s, and the red moon. Have we met in the Qingqing family You say Will Qing Qing be the king of war? Now the king of war is so strange to me. "


    There are some things that Qu Yan''s thought of following Xiangyang is simple and unexpected.


    But Gu Li could feel it.


    Su Huiqing never deliberately concealed them.


    After Gu Li finished, Qu Yan was stunned.


    But Yu Xiangyang turned a white eye to Gu Li, "Gu Li, I said you were a school bully in No.1 middle school before I said that you were ahead of time, but I grew up almost with Qing Qing, although she now coughs It has changed a lot, but before that, she was a famous dandy in Qingshi. The king of war became famous a long time ago. I heard that her strength was still level six. How could she be inclined? "


    Qu Yan smelled the speech and nodded vigorously, "yes, yes, I have been a table mate with Qing Qing for several years. I know this very well."


    "What about inclination? Why didn''t I see her figure when I arrived? " Then she looked around.


    "Where did these three peoplee from?" after they finished, a group of guards suddenly appeared in front of them. They looked at Qu Yan and said, "don''t you know that the king of war is our youngdy?"


    "No one cane to nameless ind when it bes any more." another person beside the speaker twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiangyang sarcastically. "And remember, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the king of war. Later, tell us from your mouth what ghost is our king of war. Die!""You..." Yu Xiangyang has touched the weapon.


    "Gu Li stopped," we are looking for tilt, don''t make trouble. "


    At this time.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared around, red moon and others stood around.


    Standing in the front, is a figure in a red robe, the bloody dress, is gently blown by the wind.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    "Tilt Leaning? " When Yu Xiangyang saw Su Huiqing''s face, he knew it.


    But at the sight of her robe, the whole person was stunned.


    He saw it live.


    When the king of war appeared on the wholework, it was this dress. Although Yu Xiangyang has a bad memory, he still remembers it profoundly, "how could you Dressed like this? "


    At the same time, those guards also reacted instantly. They knew the red moon, but they didn''t know Su Huiqing.


    "Lord Chiyue, you''vee just in time. These people don''t know where theye from who want to impersonate the king of war..." A guard bows to the red moon, because Su Chen is the king of war, and the red moon is a character they can''t see at all.


    "Blind to your dog''s eye?" He did not finish a word, standing behind Su Huiqing, the wind pped him and said, "don''t you know the person standing in front of you?"


    People in front of you?


    Who?


    This guard is only patrolling on the periphery. Naturally, he will not know Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing also does not want to entangle with a few guards, but slightly side eyes to see the red moon, "go to the Su family first."


    Su Huiqing looks at Yu Xiangyang and gives them a look of following. Then she goes ahead with a cold body. This time, she doesn''t think about hiding from her friends!


    Her strength has returned to the previous level, and there is no need for others to take her name.


    As for the people behind the scenes, even if there is no Suchen.


    She doesn''t believe it. When she rushes overseas, she won''t be able to catch it!


    Su Huiqing left for a long time, the people in the same ce are still in the same ce, even in Xiangyang and other people did not keep up.


    At the beginning of the guard face some white, he looked at the left guard, incoherent, "boss, who was that man just now?"


    "Who is it?" The captain of the guard sneered, "you are so bold. In front of the head of the regiment, you dare to say that she pretends to be a real one!"


    "Commander?" "Is she the king of war? But Isn''t it that the king of war is Miss Su? "


    The captain of the guard looked at him, his eyes were scornful, and he did not continue to take care of him. He left directly.


    "It was Leaning? " Qu Yan suddenly felt like a dream, especially when she saw the people of nameless ind following Su Huiqing.


    Yu Xiangyang''s face was expressionless, "as if yes, I saw the red moon behind her..."


    "Leaning Is it the king of war Qu Yan continued to be dazed.


    Although Gu Li had expected it, but when he really heard the news, the whole person did not respond.


    The king of war of nameless ind is a figure of two worlds. This can be seen from the seven level weapons of nameless ind. The news of the death of the king of war came, and the high-level of the International Center was tied with white ribbons


    The rest of the guards shivered and looked at each other: "so, just Just now I scolded the king of war and her friends? "


    **


    nameless Ind, Sujia.


    Su Hui turned her eyes and walked towards the door withplicated patterns.


    "Who? Stay away from our Su family! " The guard at the door saw someoneing, immediately picked up the weapon in his hand, "if you don''t stop, we won''t be polite!"


    Su Hui turned a deaf ear and walked directly to the door without stopping.


    The gatekeeper''s eyes are fierce, and they''re going to start with weapons.


    However, as soon as his hand was half lifted, he was blown aside by the wind.


    Su Hui tilted his mask to his face and walked directly to the ancestral hall of the Su family.


    "The regiment has been to the Su family?" Seeing Su Huiqing''s self-made appearance, Feng meets some surprise and asks the red moon in a low voice.


    Red moon pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose, but she didn''t speak.


    Ancestral hall is the important ce of the Su family.


    The guard is much stricter than the gate.


    Seeing someone break in, the guards in front of the ancestral hall immediately draw out their weapons and sneer at Su Hui, "how many lives do you have in the king of war''s house?"


    The people of Su family in nameless ind have been arrogant since they know that Suchen is the king of war.


    In particr, many families havee to show their kindness recently.


    Now the patriarch and the sorcerer are meeting a group of guests. I didn''t expect that someone woulde here without knowing what to do.


    These people look at Su Huiqing as if they were looking at a dead man.


    "King of war?" The mask with cold light slowly spit out two words, enchanting and lingering.


    Su Huiqing directly reached out his hand, grabbed the man''s neck, lowered his eyes, and looked at them with cold eyes. "Su Chen''s kind of thing is also worthy of being the king of war?"


    "You What do you want? " "Don''t insult our youngdy!" the guard''s eyes changed


    "Go back, hand in your old master Su and say Su Huiqing threw the man who had caught him to a change, then raised his eyes and said in a soft voice, "there is a man named Su Huiqing who wants to see him."


    "Su Huiqing?" Hearing the report of the guard, the old master Su, who was sitting in the room, was disgusted. Then he looked at the wizard sitting beside him. "Didn''t the great wizard say that the disaster star was dead? Why are you alive again"The great wizard is unconscious now," the wizard frowned. "As for Su Huiqing, she must be pretending to be dead! Now I must have heard that our youngdy is the king of war and came back to take advantage of it! "

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    "You go out and tell her that since she was able to escape there at that time, we in the Su family have regarded this person as no longer there!" Old master Su sneered, "let her suffer for chen''er a little bit, but now I see that chen''er is extraordinary, I''ll catch up with her. It''s not so cheap."


    Received the old master''s words, the guard rushed down, the corner of his mouth is also disdain.


    He stayed for so many years, but he didn''t hear anything about Miss Suchen except miss Suchen.


    Now it''s better. Miss Suchen has juste out as the king of war. The youngdyes back.


    If you want to take advantage of the Su family at this time, it is not so easy!


    "Mr. Su, what''s going on?" The middle-aged man sitting opposite Mr. Su frowned when he saw the scene.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a person who has been expelled," said old master Su, who was disgusted with Su Huiqing. "It''s clear that he is a mother of the king of war, but one is so excellent, and the other is shameless."


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite him nodded slightly. When he heard the old master Su say this, he also sighed, "who said it is not? The king of war, regardless of his character or strength, makes me such an old guy blush."


    "That''s right. Our old Su''s family also have a lot of luck," he said. When he mentioned Su Chen, his whole face turned into a chrysanthemum. "Who knows, the king of war has been so low-key for so many years."


    "See, these potions were given to her by the group outside." Speaking of this, old master Suughed and took out a bottle of high-grade medicine from his pocket.


    "King of war, she has this ability." The middle-aged man on the opposite sideughed and reached for a cup of tea. When his hand touched the cup of tea, the white ribbon on his wrist was exposed.


    The middle-aged man and Mr. Su are both stunned.


    A few secondster, the middle-aged manughed. "Look at me, I''m so happy that I forgot to take it off."


    He stretched out his hand and took down the white ribbon. "Master Su, I don''t know when I can see the Lord of war?"


    "She is now with her highness Lingjun. She doesn''t have so much free time. Wait for me to ask." Old master Su pondered for a moment.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is a medium-sized family, which is much higher than their su family. Naturally, old master Su can''t ignore it.


    "Old patriarch, the man outside who imed to be Miss Su''s family not only refused to leave, but also let his subordinates beat all our guards away!" The captain of the guard outside stumbled in.


    It''s ck and blue.


    Seeing him like this, the old master of the Su family jumped up and said, "bastard! She''s absolutelywless


    He told the middle-aged man to wait a moment, and he went to clean the door.


    The middle-aged man frowned and followed.


    Outside the door.


    Old master Su looked at the woman in red standing with her back to him and the guards lying scattered on the ground.


    "Su Huiqing, you still have the face toe back?"


    Mr. Su didn''t see it.


    At the moment of seeing the woman in red, the middle-aged man standing beside him suddenly froze in the eyes.


    Especially after old master Su called out that name.


    His trembling hand.


    Su Huiqing originally turned his back to the old master su. After hearing his words, he turned slightly and looked at him with his star eyes.


    "Are you still wearing that?" When old master Su saw Su Huiqing''s figure, the whole person was angry andughed, "why, after seeing chen''er be the king of war, do you want to learn from her?"


    "Learning?" Su Hui inclined to squint slightly, "do you know who I am? I''m going to learn from her? "


    "Who are you? I don''t know you yet! " Old master Su sneered, "before you died, I didn''t drive you out of the Su family. Now it''s just that you are still alive. Listen to all the people of the Su family. From today on, Su Huiqing will be removed from my su family!"


    Su Huiqing is a disaster star. Now Suchen is in a good shape. We must not let Su Hui disturb his future!


    "Wait? Master Su, are you going to drive her out of the Su family This time Su Hui didn''t open his mouth, but the middle-aged man standing beside him opened his mouth, full of surprise.


    "This disaster star, leaving her is a disaster." Old master Su took over the genealogy which was brought by one side.


    "Do you really want to get rid of it?" The middle-aged man red, "don''t you regret it?"


    "Regret?" With a stroke of pen, Mr. Su crossed out Su Huiqing''s three words from it, "let a disaster Star get out of Su''s house. What can I regret? Not only don''t regret it, but we''ll celebrate it in the morning


    With Su Chen in, she is still the king of war on nameless ind. Recently, countless families havee to please her.


    Old master Su felt that the future of the Su family was very good, especially Su Chen. As for Su Huiqing? What is she!


    "You have been waiting for a long time. I''ll call chen''er and ask her toe back." Old master Su turned around with a clear mind and looked at the middle-aged man.


    But the middle-aged man looked at him in surprise, "master Su, what morning son, don''t you know that the king of war was originally called Su Huiqing?"

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    "You say the king of war is Su Huiqing? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, old master Su was stunned for a moment and thenughed, "soldier Wang Mingming is my grandson. This is what his highness Lingjun has recognized. Elder Gu, are you joking?"


    Not only was it Mr. Su, but also several witches who followed him shook their heads andughed contemptuously.


    Who is Suchen? That was their first day so far.


    Su Huiqing? That''s a person who was born with bad omen. Let alonepare with Su Chen, in their hearts, even ordinary servants can''tpare!


    How could a man like that be a king of war.


    Seeing that old master Su said so, Su Huiqing, the middle-aged man''s face changed.


    He immediately stepped forward and took two steps to the opposite side of Su Hui''s incline. His face was respectful: "soldier King of war? Are you really back? "


    I can''t believe it.


    "Well, are you?" Su Hui turned her eyes to the middle-aged man carelessly.


    "I am the elder of Gu family. You saved me in the international battlefield." The elder of Gu family is full of tears.


    Recently, he has been hearing about the king of waring back, but he has no chance to see anyone. However, he has also heard of the king of war. He feels that the king of war that he has heard of recently is not quite the same as what he thinks.


    Until now, when he saw Su Huiqing and saw her, he was very familiar with her. That''s right.


    Elder Gu?


    Su Huiqing nodded slightly.


    "Su Huiqing? You''ve made such a big fuss this time, waiting for you toe back in the morning. Do you know that you will lose face to the whole international center! " Old master Su looked at Su Huiqing and said sarcastically, "even Gu''s family has been bought by you. I thought you had changed it, but I didn''t expect that it had not changed."


    But the bottom of my heart is also ying drums. The look of Gu''s elder doesn''t seem to be fake.


    Su Hui leans to look at him, just slightly tilts her head. The red moon''s subordinates have all arrived. She reaches out and nods her finger, "my people are here, too. Old master Su, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Red moon, do it." Su Hui chuckled.


    "Red moon?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, old master Su sneered. He really thought he was a character?! Chiyue is now themander of nameless ind.


    Last time even Su Chen was stopped. Dare you say red moon? It''s strange that he doesn''t kill you when you pretend to be the king of war.


    However, as soon as Mr. Su thought of it, a group of people came to him in an orderly way.


    The courtyard beside the ancestral hall of the Su family is packed to the brim.


    How can those people in nameless ind bepared to ordinary people? As soon as they enter the old ce, they will kill the Su family''s guard team, and they will catch people just like catching chickens.


    "Commander!" The sound of these people almost made old master Su fall.


    "The Su family robbed my pharmacy a few days ago. Now you can find out all the potions. If there is any resistance, what they did to Su Chu, they will give them back to him today." Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket and casually told him that he didn''t even look at him.


    Since Suchen knew that she would not pretend to be.


    Old master Su saw that the people of the Su family were not red moon''s opponents at all, and the whole person trembled, especially the red moon actually listened to Su Huiqing''s words.


    How could that be possible? How can people in nameless Ind listen to Su Huiqing''s words?! Su Huiqing was a fake!


    Those red moon people put all the potions they found out in front of Su Huiqing.


    It includes two high-grade drugs.


    Seeing these extremely precious high-level potions, old master Su red, "wait until morning sones back to see how crazy you are!"


    "Morning son?" Su Huiqing asked people to put away the medicine, and then bent down to pick up the genealogy which was thrown aside by old master su. He saw his name crossed out on it, and chuckled: "thank you very much for crossing off my name. Otherwise, I dare not risk the punishment of God to move your Su family."


    "Did you mean it?" Old master Su''s face changed.


    "On purpose? Naturally, it''s intentional. " Su Hui gave a sneer, and she slowly leaned over, "old master Su, on the first day of Su Chen''s return, he looked for people from the nameless ind. Unfortunately, he was pointed at by the people of the whole nameless ind with a particle gun. Do you know why?"


    Mr. Su only felt that the girl in front of him was totally different from the man with a low head and a gloomy face in his memory.


    Whether it''s the air of evil and sycophant to the extreme, or other.


    Only simr, only that ck to the extreme eyes, with the original they sent her to the experimental tform, almost the same, cold stabbing people.


    Mr. Su''s eyes still ring, and his heart is cold.


    It was only at this time that he superimposed the girl in front of him with the three-year-old figure.


    But the only difference is that even if the man in front of him is wearing a mask, he has an irresistible momentum.


    Even he himself could not help being suppressed, "for Why? "


    "Because, of course..." Speaking of this, Su Hui chuckled.Although she was smiling, the corner of her mouth was cold enough. She threw the genealogy aside with a thump: "why?" because Suchen She is a fake king of war

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>


    Because of Su Huiqing''s rtionship, the Bai family did not dare to tell what happened in the international center that day.


    Therefore, so far, old master Su and a group of ordinary people do not know Su Chen''s current situation.


    "Fake? How could it be fake! " Old master Su thought of Su Chen, who had little contact with him, but his eyes were constricted when he thought of Lingjun who was startled at the beginning.


    Especially when he saw Su Huiqing''s eyes outside the mask, he seemed to see the murderous opportunity pouring down from the bottom of his eyes.


    If someone had told Mr. Su years ago that he was afraid of Su''s return, he would have pped him to death.


    But now old master Su was already afraid. He looked at Su Huiqing and said, "you can''t move me. Once you do, the king of war and his highness Lingjun wille over! When you see it, who is in trouble? You can say that the king of war is such a character


    "Lingjun?" Su Hui leaned forward and straightened up her body. Hearing this, she sneered, "how could you feel that I''m afraid of Lingjun? "


    Not only did Su Huiqing feel funny, but also the red moon standing beside Su Huiqing looked at him like a fool.


    When he heard Su Huiqing''s yful voice, he stepped back again, barely holding hisposure. When he looked up, he found that Su Huiqing''s dark eyes were looking at him.


    "Master su." Su Huiqing looked at old master Su calmly.


    Old master Su reluctantly looked back at Su and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, how can I let you die so easily?" Su Hui chuckled.


    "You can ask Su Chen toe back, or you can call Lingjun toe over. You can even tell the whole international center about this matter. In the end, you will still personally watch the Su family and go to the end."


    Su Huiqing finally took a look at old master Su, and then took Chiyue and others to take away the high-level potions that Su Chen had robbed. She didn''t want to keep one. "Suchen wants to make Su''s family like a nameless Ind, right? Unfortunately, she doesn''t want to see who the nameless Ind is!"


    In the end, Gu Li and others, who were slow toe, saw this scene.


    Gu Li was a little stunned and said, "no wonder It''s no wonder that Apollo''s people listen to tilt


    At this moment, not only Yu Xiangyang, but also Qu Yan, who has always been confused, seems to understand all this.


    From the beginning, the Apollo people came to Qingshi, and then to the red moon.


    Even they are entangled with how Su Huiqing knew the first secret thief Dean knew But if Su Huiqing was the king of war, everything would be exined!


    Yu Xiangyang, who thought Apollo had a hole in his brain, suddenly realized it!


    They looked at each other in a daze.


    "What are you doing?" Su Huiqing finally took a look at Yu Xiangyang and nced at them, "gone."


    After a group of people stirred the Su family upside down, they left arrogantly, but old master Su, including those witches, one by one, no one dared to stop!


    In the end, only the elder Gu, who came for the king of war at the beginning, was left.


    "Mr. Su, you are just..." The elder of Gu''s family took a look at old master Su, but he didn''t understand him for a moment.


    Mr. Su obviously hopes that the Su family will be better and better. Why is he blind at this time? Obviously, there is this opportunity to hold Su Huiqing''s thighs tightly. Who dares to provoke the Su family in nameless ind in the future? Why does the Su family worry that it can not be the existence of the three giants in the future!


    It seems that Su Chen will not only return to his family, but also don''t listen to him.


    Thinking of this, Gu''s can''t help but sigh, the mobile phone in his pocket rings for a moment, and he picks it up. It''s the Gu family whoes to ask about the alliance, "make an alliance with the Su family? No, no, no, no


    Gu''s elder hung up the phone, looked at the old master Su and shook his head.


    Old master Su has a bad eye. He still has a good eye!


    Gu''s elder went out of the Su''s house with his mobile phone. He had to go back quickly and let people not move the gifts.


    At this time, some people in the room came to report in a hurry: "the great wizard is awake!"


    Old master Su quickly went in. He never woke up after the great wizard was seriously injured and unconscious a few months ago.


    The great wizard is the soul of the whole Su family. When he wakes up, old master Su pushes the door.


    I just saw the big wizard staring at him.


    "Wizard, you wake up just in time." Old master Su sat on the chair beside the bed, his face full of excitement.


    The great wizard red, his body could not move, only looked at the old master love, constantly "Wuwuwuwu", the appearance is very urgent.


    Old master Su looked at him like this. He couldn''t help thinking. In a sh, he could guess what the great wizard was thinking. "Do you know that Su Huiqing has returned to her?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The big wizard''s eyes were more serious. It was obvious that old master Su had guessed it right.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already removed her name from the list of the disaster she brought to the Su family. Now I''m going to die in the Su family. I''ll never let her go!" Old master Su thought that the great wizard was worried about Su Huiqing, so he swore to him immediately.Unexpectedly, hearing his words, the great wizard was more anxious, and his eyes kept turning, "wuwuwu!"


    "You had predicted that she would destroy our Su family, and we were kind enough to let her die. But 20 yearster, she came back. Don''t worry, wizard. I''m going to contact chen''er, "old master Su sneered." you won''t let that disaster star seed and damage our Su family''s fortune again! "


    He promised the wizard that it would be over and he would open the door and go out.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Old master Su didn''t see him. After he left, the wizard''s eyes widened and his face was urgent. Finally, his fingers moved and he heard the door mmed.


    He closed his eyes in silence, tears from the corners of his eyes!

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>


    International Center, Lingjun residence.


    "Arm ready?" Lingjun looks at Su Chen who has been following him.


    Su Chen pursed her lips. Lingjun''s attitude has changed recently. She has already felt, "sorry, your highness Lingjun, this time..." Speaking of this, she bowed her head, "it''s me who implicated you and made you lose so much..."


    "It''s OK." hearing this, Lingjun pressed his temple. "You helped me at the beginning. Besides, I was scolded by the owner of the house, and I didn''t really lose anything."


    "You go back and have a rest. I''m contacting my family to see if there is any senior pharmacist who can refine the medicine to help you recover your arm." Lingjun took a look at her, hesitated for a moment, or did not say that the pharmacist behind Su Huiqing''s pharmacy could save her.


    Get your arms back! This is the best news that Suchen has heard today.


    "Your Highness Lingjun, thank you." Su Chen said a word to Lingjun and walked outside.


    Behind him, the conversation between Lingjun and the guard sounded.


    "Master, you look different today."


    Hearing this, Lingjun reached out and lit a cigarette. In the smoke, he could only see his deep eyes. "I don''t know why. I just think that this king of war is different from what I heard. Today, she even gives up the nameless ind..."


    This state is not clear. Lingjun wascent when he first brought Su Chen back. However, in just a few days, people from the International Center refreshed his three outlooks.


    I always think that there is a big difference between what the king of war understands and what he understands.


    The guard took a look at Lingjun, and he knew what Lingjun was thinking.


    His highness Lingjun has been a genius in the n since he was born. It is not necessarily that his highness surpasses the current n leader. Now it is his first setback.


    "And Yu Shijin," Lingjun frowned. "I heard the rumor about the death of the king of war at the beginning. How could hee back this time?" It''s just like not knowing Suchen.


    On the contrary, he protected the one named Su Huiqing.


    "Your Highness, will you admit your mistake..." Hearing this, the guard standing beside Lingjun frowned.


    "No!" Lingjun immediately said, "when I woke up, she was by my side, under the patriarch''s eyes, no one can hide from him."


    Outside the door, Su Chen, who heard all this, wrote with his left hand tightly and said three words in a low voice: "Yu Shijin..."


    There was a dark light in his eyes.


    **


    monster University, Yu Shijin''s rented residence.


    On the sofa downstairs, he was rummaging through a document, with a cup of tea in his hand. On the other side, he was chatting with the people of nihilism ind.


    Wearing a well cut suit, sitting there is a cold scenery.


    There is a subtle voice from upstairs. Yu Shijin has not put down the document he is holding, but his clear eyes are in the past.


    Yu Shijin''s hand obviously pauses for a moment, then looks away. "I''ve sent my aunt to Dean."


    "I know." Su Huiqing has just finished his bath. He is rubbing his hair with one hand and talking to Dugu Yusheng with his mobile phone in the other.


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s voice, she said to Dugu Yusheng, then cut off the phone and walked towards Yu Shijin. "I''ve found Chi Yue to check what happened before me. It''s strange that he can''t find anything."


    Yu Shijin''s face is light: "since you can''t find it, you don''t have to ask for it."


    "Forced?" Su Hui leaned down on the tea table in front of him, with her legs slightly folded, and bent over to smile at him. The smile melted the evil sycophant on her face, and let her take the original clear and meaningful face for a moment. All of a sudden, she said, "who is that person who erased history, eh?"


    Yu Shijin slowly kneaded the paper on his hand into a ball. In addition to his dark eyes, he could hardly see any changes. He did not answer.


    "Change the subject, how long have you known me?" Su Hui inclined to squint, and her momentum was instantly rxed.


    "You can ask me another way." Seeing that she actively avoided, Yu Shijin was relieved.


    She pressed her hand on the forehead, and she was not sure. She asked again whether he said everything when his forehead was hot. "For example, just How long have I liked you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This look is too deep, Su Hui tilted her head to look at the document for a while, but the document is full of words, every word she knows, her so clever brain can''t even connect the meaning of these words.


    "Well, how long?" Sue leaned back and held the table in a low voice.


    Yu Shijin was stunned for a moment. His eyes didn''t look at her eyes, just staring at the perfect and exquisite jaw You seem to be asking my age? "


    Su Huiqing was still thinking. Hearing this answer, she was almost ready tough, "I''m not asking you how long you haven''t found a girlfriend, but to tell you the truth, are you often not serious?"


    Yu Shijin frowned and just wanted to talk.


    At this time, Su Huiqing continued to wipe his hair, tilted his head and looked at him with azy smile, "the first time I see it, I can be excited to see a document."Ni! Ma!


    Yu Shijin''s brain is still booming, almost by five thunder, a little dizzy in an instant.


    He didn''t expect Su Huiqing to notice!


    At this time, Yu Shijin couldn''t even see the news from the people of nihility ind. He only had bursts of roar in his brain, and felt that the blood was injected into a group of warm blood.


    "It''s said by big head that you are looking for important things overseas. Why did youe back so early?" Su Hui leans her eyes.


    Yu Shijin''s brain is still empty, there is no idea. When he hears the question, he just answers: "only you can move the 7th order weapon on nameless ind. If you feel the 7th order weapon is passive, I wille back."


    Su Hui leans to look at him, Mou bottom does not have surprised color, "who made seven stage weapon?"


    "The two of us." Yu Shijin road.


    Su Hui nodded. This time, she didn''t say anything. She just threw a towel on the table.


    Then one leaned over and directly covered his lips.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>


    Both were almost passive.


    Breath that moment all stopped, because Yu Shijin didn''t return information for a long time on theputer, there thought Yu Shijin was angry and kept sending messages, and the little penguin was crying crazily.


    But these two people almost did not hear anything, the heartbeat couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, the blood seemed to be ignited by something at that moment, the pores opened with a bang, and the electric shivering spread to the whole body.


    If it wasn''t for the news on theputer still sending one by one, everything in the living room was almost static.


    asionally, the tenderness of the lips can clearly feel the electric current like an over current.


    Little penguin also from the crazy call, slowly seems to know that no one is willing to pay attention to it is has be a calm.


    The crystalmp on the side of his body lit up, and Yu Shijin''s five senses began to recover. There was almost a fire at the bottom of his dark eyes, and there was a long time of unresponsive ecstasy.


    Without any hesitation, we should not hesitate to push the past


    **


    "what is the boss doing?" Outside, big head knocked on the door for a long time with his mobile phone, but there was no response.


    Can''t help frowning at the small head of the mobile phone: "you''re right, the boss is here?"


    Just after this sentence was asked, the door was opened with a click.


    Big head holding a mobile phone, stupefied in situ


    Immediately cut off the phone to the small hair a message in the past: monster, the boss even personally opened the door for me!


    I will remember to give you incense next year! ]


    after watching with a big face and no expression, you can directly press the screen to enter the door.


    "Boss, ording to the information we got, all the spirits came for the nameless Ind," he told Yu Shijin without missing a word. "Moreover, the incident that Miss Su bombed the building in block a had a lot to do with him."


    "Blow up a building?" Yu Shijin''s eyes slightly deep at the eye upstairs, as if thinking.


    "What a bully Big head said this also can''t help excited, "boss, even if you blow up the building in area a without a legitimate reason, can''t you say it? But Miss Su not only blew up, you know, the people of the Bai family who protected area a turned out to clear the scene for her! "


    The key is that after the explosion, no one in the whole circle dares to pass on anything. Even the big head can''t help but smack his tongue, "Miss Su, nobody dares to provoke her in the international center."


    "It''s not about that." Big head has not finished, Yu Shijin directly interrupts him.


    "Ga?" Big head some Leng, cannot keep up with Yu Shijin''s brain circuit.


    "Those people hurt her people, the administrator of a district cheated, so she blew up the management building." Yu Shijin lit a cigarette, and his voice was indifferent.


    "What are you talking about?" After listening to this, he felt that he doubted his life!


    So the firstdy didn''t want to frighten the international center. It was just because those people made her people unhappy, so she blew up the building to show them?!


    Shit! It''s short!


    Big head shook his body hard and congratted himself. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke the people around him.


    "Boss," big head just want to finish, the mobile phone in the hand lights up for a while, "it''s elder Ye."


    "Pick it up." A word used to describe the light of the times.


    Big head just picked up, there is a crackling sentence, "big head captain, I have no choice but to find you, Miss Yu Shaona? I can''t find anyone in Dugu''s house. "


    "Elder ye, what can I do for you?" Big head a Leng, ye elder has nothing to do with Miss Su?


    Speaking of this, elder Ye gave us a bitter smile, "it''s not that the eldestdy gave us a potion listst time, but our youngdy didn''t refine it sessfully. I want to ask if there is something wrong with the potion list."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the use of finding Miss Su if you don''t have the right medicine list?" Big head was stunned for a moment.


    Don''t you think ye Chano Mo is stupid? The Ye family is the medicament family. How did you call him here?


    It''s just that he didn''t ask the question, the mobile phone in his ear was taken away directly.


    In his eyes, Su Huiqing had already changed his clothes and went downstairs. He said to the man on the other side of the mobile phone and poured himself a ss of water: "there is no problem with the medicine list..."


    Big head stare big eyes, straight Leng Leng ground looks at Su Huiqing.


    Finally, he reached out and wiped his face directly and took the mobile phone that Su Huiqing handed over.


    Elder Ye has not hung up the phone, he took the opportunity to ask, "elder ye, do you believe Miss Su?"


    Big head knows that Su Huiqing can refine potions, but he doesn''t know that even elder Ye has to call to ask her!


    "You don''t know?" Elder ye asked in a strange way, "the potion you bought at the auction house was refined by the eldestdy."


    "Kuang Dang -" rang out. The mysterious pharmacist who made the whole international center crazy almost overnight dropped his mobile phone to the ground.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about him, but went upstairs with a ss of water.Just at this time, another group of people knocked on the door. As soon as the door opened, Chu xuning, the leader, hesitated and said, "Yu Shao, there is a man who ims to be the king of war over there who wants to see you."

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>


    Many people came, including Chu xuning, Chiyue and Dugu Yusheng.


    After Yu Shijin heard Chu xuning''s voice, the word "no see" almost blurted out, and suddenly narrowed his eyes, "king of war?"


    The tone of these two words is extremely dangerous, but at the same time there is a light irony.


    Yu Shijin has never seen the big head who followed Yu Shijin for a long time. Yu Shijin still has this kind of tone.


    At the same time, he cast a surprised look at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin flicked the ash and squinted slightly. "Let the" king of war e here to see me. By the way, tell Lingjun that I want to see him."


    **


    after receiving Chu xuning''s reply, Su Chen was excited. She knew that the spirit would not protect her forever.


    Obviously, Yu Shijin is also a worthy candidate. He looks more powerful than Lingjun.


    Even Lingjun bowed his head in front of him. More importantly, Su Chen knew that Yu Shijin knew the king of war.


    She held her cell phone until four words came from it! ]


    the bottom of Su Chen''s eyes is not just ecstatic, she presses the inner excitement.


    He stopped the car and went to Chu xuning''s address.


    At this time, the nameless Ind Su family that side of the phone call, Su Chen pick up, is the old master su.


    After listening to the story, she interrupted impatiently when she heard the first sentence of old master Su, "don''t worry, the king of war can only be me."


    She was very sure that Su Hui was dead and could note back from the dead.


    She hung up the phone in advance, so she didn''t hear the fact that the red moon and others were following the king of war.


    Got to the address.


    Suchen calmed down her mood and pushed the door in.


    There are arge circle of people, not only Yu Shijin, but also the red moon wind meet


    Su Chen''s eyes were dizzy. She didn''t respond for a moment. She came to see Yu Shijin. How could so many people be present?


    The door rang again.


    This time, it was not others, but Lingjun who came in a hurry.


    Seeing that people finally came together, Yu Shijin put down his document and got up to look at Lingjun.


    "I heard you found the king of war?" Yu Shijin slightly squints, a pair of clear eyes some deep.


    The tone is not urgent.


    Lingjun looked at Su Chen beside him, frowned slightly invisible, and looked at Yu Shijin''s eyes a little dangerous again, "Yu Shao, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t think it''s strange for me to see these people at the bottom of his eyes


    He pointed to the red moon standing beside him.


    Su Chen took a look at the people around Yu Shijin, but in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t know what he meant. What she barely knew about these people was red moon.


    I don''t know what Yu Shijin is doing.


    Yu Shijin didn''t say anything to her. Instead, he turned up a few photos and pointed the screen at Su Chen. There was an old face on it. "What about these people? Do you know? "


    Su Chen felt that Yu Shijin was a little terrible. He hid behind Lingjun and began to regret that he shouldn''t havee here today.


    There are some vague premonitions.


    "Mr. Yu, what do you want?" Lingjun block in front of Su Chen, some dissatisfied with Yu Shijin''s attitude.


    Hearing his words, Yu Shijin''s eyes narrowed, and his momentum did not slow down. Instead, he said with a bloody voice: "why? I just want to see who has the courage to say that he is the king of war


    "Mr. Yu!" Su Chen''s face changed, but in his heart he was no longer afraid. The real king of war had already died, which is beyond reproach. "Do you know the consequences of ndering the king of war?"


    Yu Shijin didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he looked at the red moon and others, "the little master of Lingjun may not know these people. The first one on my left was once a member of the ryukyan mercenary regiment and the one trusted by the king of war; the second was the director of the supreme intelligence bureau of the international center, who had cooperated with the king of war countless times There are countless people who have cooperated with the king of war. Although it is said that the king of war never shows his true face, many people have seen her face. Ask them whether this man is the king of war


    Yu Shijin slowly finished, but Lingjun did not respond.


    "You..." Suchen first reacts. She can''t help but stare.


    Lingjun also slowly calmed down, but his face turned blue.


    Suchen came full of joy, but did not expect that the final result would be like this. She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something.


    But he saw Yu Shijin sneer. He threw his mobile phone on the table and then put out the smoke.


    Finally, she directly grabbed Suchen''s neck and pressed her head on the table. Facing the open screen of the mobile phone, the blood light at the bottom of her eyes almost froze people to death: "do you know who I just showed you? It''s the ancestor of Ye''s family. It''s the old friend of the king of war. I don''t know him. How can you say you don''t know him? "

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    At this time, Yu Shijin was cold and terrible.


    That look like a sharp sword, straight stabbed at Suchen.


    Also did not have in the past expensive leisure elegant, entire person bloodthirsty to kill.


    The whole people downstairs are slowly waking up.


    Looking at Su Chen again, they all have some banter, especially Chu xuning and others who sneer, "I''ve heard for a long time that the king of war is the patron saint of the international center, and he''s very important to protect his short life. Whether it''s military value or intelligence quotient, there''s hardly anything that she wouldn''t have abused some of the financial masters in r country..."


    Listen to Chu xuning say, big head a face muddled, wait, how this person listen more and more familiar with, protect the short, force value bes Tai, a force of financial y Shit, it''s not a copy of Miss Su?!


    Other people look at Su Chen with a vague meaning. This is the first time that she has been appraised by others since she returned to the international center. She has always been superior to almost everyone.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Shijin didn''t even give her a chance, so she hit her face directly!


    Su Chen''s brain has beenpletely shut down, and people are shaking. She originally thought that she could get on the boat of Yu Shijin today, but she never expected such a thing to happen.


    "Mr. Yu, this joke is not funny." Su Chen''s fingernails have been severely embedded in the palm, trying to calm himself, the real Su Huiqing is dead.


    She has to endure. Yu Shijin''s identity is not simple. There are disadvantages but no advantages in fighting with him.


    "Joke?" Yu Shijin loosened his hand, took out a paper towel from the table and wiped his fingers with low eyes.


    Finally, he reached out and squeezed the tissue into a ball and threw it into the garbage can on one side.


    "Lingjun, it seems that you haven''t seen the forum yet. You don''t know what happened in the evening." Yu Shijin is toozy to talk nonsense with Lingjun. He waves his hand directly and asks big head to drive them out.


    Lingjun''s face was livid, which meant that he looked at Su Chen in a vague way, "you don''t know The Ye family''s ancestor. "


    "Your Highness Lingjun, when you woke up, you said I was the king of war, but now, you don''t believe me?" Su Chen bit his lips, she did not exin, just looked at Lingjun, a face injured expression.


    Lingjun pressed his temple, and his face was not full of enthusiasm at the beginning, "I want to calm down for a while."


    Su Chen looks at Lingjun and takes out his mobile phone while walking. He cares about Yu Shijin''s forum.


    She stood for a long time with deep eyes, and finally returned to Su''s house on nameless ind.


    Seeing Su Chene back, old master Su couldn''t help but say, "chen''er, you''re back atst!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen saw some miserable Su family, and her face was very bad.


    "Su Huiqing, it''s her. She not only came back, but also pretended to be you and robbed all the medicines of the Su family! I should have strangled her when she was born Old master Su bit his teeth and said, "chen''er, don''t let them go!"


    "Su Huiqing? She said her name was su Huiqing? " Hearing the name, Suchen was stunned.


    Old master Su nodded.


    "And her name is king of war? Fake! She is a fake Su Chen saw the old master Su''s reply and sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll take this matter."


    Originally she thought Yu Shijin really found something, but she didn''t expect it was a fake Su Huiqing.


    No one knows more about Su Huiqing''s death than she does. Now another Su Huiqing suddenly appears, iming to be the king of war. Naturally, it is a fake!


    Su Chen almost immediately thought of the eldestdy of the Dugu family. She couldn''t help but sneer at her mouth. She even wanted to pretend to be the king of war. The king of war is Su family of nameless ind. There is no doubt that when she pretends to be the king of war, she doesn''t investigate the deeds of the king of war!


    She took out her mobile phone and called the General Administration of radio, film and television of the international center, "tell them that the king of war wants to borrow the whole tform!"


    Su Chen put her cell phone back into her pocket. Her eyes were gloomy. How could anyone possiblye back from the dead? She would immediately expose Su Huiqing''s true face and let Yu Shijin and Lingjun have a good look at who is it!


    Inside the house.


    Old master Su happily went to inform the great wizard of the good news, "great wizard, I said that Su Huiqing could not be the king of war. Now that chen''er is back, she is about to reveal her true face. I will watch the elder of the family kneel down and beg me!"


    The big wizard widened his eyes and kept on "whining".


    "Don''t worry, great wizard, Su Huiqing, that disaster star, I won''t let her step into our Su family," Mr. Su said with a smile, mentioning Su Huiqing''s sarcasm. "I know you''re happy, and I''m also happy. That Su Huiqing also said with great pride that we don''t have anything to do. Hum, wait and see!"


    He closed the door, the elder watched him leave, and closed his eyes in despair. Every time he tried to say something that could not provoke Su Huiqing, he couldn''t say it at all!


    He was not a fool. He knew that this matter must have something to do with Su Huiqing. Yu Shijin''sst appearance made the elder suddenly understand that there might be something wrong with the hexagram. How could a disaster star that could lead to the copse of his family make Yu Shijin die right

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s residence.


    Su Huiqing is video with Dean, "my king, my aunt, I have received it. Her virus has something to do with the virus test tube you gave mest time. I need time."


    Su Hui leans low Mou, "need how long?"


    "I''m not sure. I need a virus experiment. It''s tooplicated. I have to make sure that the virus doesn''t spread quickly." Dean was silent for a moment.


    Su Hui leaned against the window sill, her legs slightly ovepping, and her tone was more casual: "what if someone could inhibit the growth rate of the virus?"


    Because Su Huiqing didn''t see the old man in white coat standing beside Dean on another ind, his eyes widened and his expression of seeing a ghost appeared.


    The existence of the virus is infinite spread, unless it produces the opposite antibody, which is known to all, so when he heard Su Huiqing say so, he would have such an expression.


    However, Dean was not the same. He was very familiar with Su Huiqing. Although he was surprised, he knew that Su Huiqing would never speak empty words. So he ignored the expression of Uncle white coat around him that looked like a madman and gave her an answer, "three days, three days."


    After that, Dean thought he was crazy.


    At the same time, she is in the heart for the person who is against Su Huiqing. She can even control this. The people of NIMA who are fighting against ordinary people are clearly fighting with human machines!


    "I heard something happened to your ind?" When Su Huiqing got the answer, she nodded slightly.


    Dean gave a wry smile at the man in the white coat beside him. "My father is in trouble. He was attacked while studying the virus. Now his skill is basically useless."


    "You''ll have to sort that out. I''ll fix it for you Su Hui squints.


    "Little girl, my son can''t cure my illness. What are you doing here?" Middle aged uncle in white coat waved his hand and shook his head.


    Su Hui leans to smell speech to pour to pick eyebrow, "uncle, I am very fierce."


    "Go, go, lean, I know you are good..." Uncle white coat waved his hand, smiling face inclusive.


    I said Dad, can you stop talking to my king like that? Dean pressed his temple and thought about how to tell his father that the "tilt" in front of you is the man who can make super weapons!


    People don''t even do it, a word can let Apollo with the fighter team to destroy your several troops!


    "Don''t worry. When you don''t have time, I''ll take my dad to see you." Afraid of what his father would say, he interrupted him directly.


    In addition to the virus, Dean felt that there was no disease in the world that Su Hui could not cure.


    Dean''s father took a look at Dean, and saw his son''s serious look. He was stunned for a moment. The words stuck in his throat and refused were not said.


    "Well, I have a phone call," Su Huiqing learned about Su ruohua''s situation and rxed. While pressing down the video, she answered the phone.


    It is in Xiangyang, the other side did not say anything, only a hasty sentence, "tilt, turn on the TV, any station!"


    Su Hui hung up her mobile phone and squinted. Instead of going downstairs to turn on the TV, she turned on herputer and casually ordered a live broadcast tform.


    On the screen is a live picture of the world!


    It is said that the king of war wants to borrow the tform, and all the major media are busy offering it.


    At the same time, the entire international center is locked into the same broadcast tform!


    "Hello, everyone." The old master Su''s face gradually appeared on the screen, and he pulled out a smile, "it will be a historical moment next!"


    At the same time. On the za of


    International Center, there was a perfume advertisement in the first second. Next, the brush was switched to the screen, and the voice with extremely elegant and valuable voice was heard.


    Whether it''s children ying skating, or dancing in square dancing, or driving by, you can''t help stopping and looking up at the screen!


    The square of Nuo Da is full of people in an instant. At this moment, it is not only the square, but also the young men and girls watching animation, the executives who pay attention to the financial news, or those who pay attention to the current news At this moment, all the pictures have be live!


    At the same time, under the maniption of relevant personnel, the live broadcast is still spreading, first in country Z, then in country M


    "Live broadcast of the international center?" At this time, m country was just in the morning, and was still reading the documents in his hand. When he saw this live broadcast, he squinted slightly, "what happened again?"


    At this moment, he did not worry about the documents in his hand, but watched the live broadcast for a moment.


    "A few years ago, the Liuyan mercenary regiment stood at the top of the world. As for the leader of the mercenary regiment, the king of war I know you are no stranger to this man. Everyone thinks she is dead. Even though she has appeared twice before, she has been spected about life and death. But now I tell you, she is not dead! "


    The whole international center was silent in that second!A video conversion, there is a figure fighting back to the crowd, that is the only image of the king of war staying in the International Center!


    At that moment, even themander-in-chief of the country m stopped for a moment, and the tea cup in his hand fell with a "pa".


    The people of ss s of monster university just have a dinner party. When they go to the square, they are stunned at the same ce. They look up one by one and look at the live screen that suddenly appears on the big screen.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t finish reading it. She sneered and just reached out.


    With a bang, she closed theputer cover.


    Open the door.


    However, he saw Yu Shijin, who was cold and cold, was just about to knock on the door.


    "Let''s go." Yu Shijin took a look at her. They knew what each other wanted to do withoutmunication.


    The ck car went straight to the headquarters building.


    Su leaned back and saw the captain standing in front of the building.


    "Is everything ready?" Sue nced back at him.


    "I''ll be ready when you call. I''ll wait for you toe over," the captain nced at Su Hui and bowed over. "In addition, the live broadcasting room is also on standby. I only need your order. The boss has sent an order before. Everything will be at yourmand."


    Standing beside the captain, the director of the General Administration has a face of muddle. Shit, Captain, what are you doing?! If you are respectful to Yu Shijin, how can you be so respectful to an ordinary girl now? It''s more respectful than treating the boss in white! Brain watt?!


    "Well, go first." Su Hui nodded and went in first.


    The captain led the team ahead in a hurry.


    "It can be broadcast live and used by the king of war..." The General Administration secretly said a word to the captain.


    "Even if the eldest one is in use today, he will give up his seat to this aunt!" Captain, a cold eye!


    At the bottom of the other party''s heart, he did not dare to say anything. He knew that there must be some reason behind this.


    Su Huiqing opens the door of a studio.


    A girl''s figure appeared on the screen --


    standing on the high tform of nuota square, she looked at the direction of the camera coldly and sighed: "this time, I''m really disappointed. It''s not only that some people want to impersonate my identity, but also that the Liuyan mercenary Corps Betrayed me


    Speaking of this, Su Chen shook his head.


    "Let me prove that I am the king of war?" Suchen sighed, "this is the logic of the robber, just like how do you prove that you were born by your mother?"


    Su Chen is very aware of her current situation. As she said, she can not prove that she is the king of war, but the other party has no evidence to prove that she is not the king of war!


    Because the real king of war is dead!


    She''s not stupid.


    Knowing that the most important thing now is to control people''s hearts.


    Such a high-profile live broadcast, coupled with the atmosphere of the rendering, put themselves in the weak position.


    When the timees, everyone will think that she is the king of war. Su Chen sneers. After all, she knows almost everything the king knows.


    "I hope the people of Dugu family will give me an exnation. What does thatdy mean by pretending to be me?" Su Chen looked more serious. "I don''t care about false names at all, or I won''t never ept interviews. I respect everyone who works for the international center. But now, I can''t tolerate a person who swindles with my name! Because I am the king of war, standing on the side of justice forever


    Su Chen said a word.


    Boom!


    Almost the whole international center is boiling!


    Excited!


    Those who have not heard of the king of war, who are known by their side, are already excited and can''t help themselves!


    Everyone cast a look of awe or respect.


    Respect the hero, respect the strong, too normal!


    Especially the existence of such a legend.


    In the center of the square, a group of people in ss s were shocked at the beginning, but now they are silent.


    The head of Mo Qiu looked at Su Chen, then did not say a word, relying on their own strength, directly turned to the high tform.


    People see his action, can not help a Leng, do not know what he wants to do.


    Su Chen was also stunned for a moment, but seeing Mo Qiu''s handsome figure, she couldn''t helpughing, "I understand your excitement and indignation..."


    A word has not finished, Mo Qiu went directly to her side, pulled out the microphone on her hand, "pa" ground threw to the ground!


    What is this for? Watching the live broadcast of the excited crowd, because of this scene stunned.


    Su Huiqing, who is preparing to switch to live broadcast, also pauses for a moment. She recognizes Mo Qiu.


    "What are you doing?" Su Chen also responded and let the guardse.


    Mo Qiu didn''t care about her, just looked at the live camera, sneered, "those who brush the king of war, what do you know?"


    "Do you know what the ryukyan mercenary Corps means! Do you know what the king of war means! Remember thest live broadcast? The International Center has never been peaceful in these years! But the international center is still safe and sound! " Mo Qiu pulled up the voice, that dark eyes look around no one dares to look at him.


    "Do you know why? It''s all about one person! That man is the benchmark of the International Center!


    She expelled the economic invaders of r country out of the international center alone. She shocked an ind and maintained the bnce of the international center alone!I''m sure many of you remember that a year ago, all the senior executives in the International Center wore white ribbons! "


    Then he raised his hand and raised the white ribbon still on his hand. "Do you know who this thing is for?! Leader of ryukyan mercenary regiment! The king of the world''s first mercenary regiment


    "We haven''t taken it off yet!" Speaking of this, Mo Qiu''s eyes were full, "all of us, including the people of nameless Ind, are waiting for them toe back! Because that is the belief that we can persist in and strive for the International Center! "


    "You don''t understand that if you hear the five words of the ryukyan mercenary regiment, we are going to burn up! It''s a legend that you will never understand, but - "


    speaking of this, Mo Qiu looks at Su Chen coldly:" the man in front of me is so sensational that he ignores the international center. What do you think of her as king of war? "

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    It''s a belief and legend. All people who have not experienced it can''t understand this blood.


    I don''t know what kind of life that is.


    That kind of hot blood rush to the head of the numbness, that can be reckless crazy.


    They can''t understand, but they can feel it from the words of Mo Qiu!


    All the people who are still shouting are quiet at this moment.


    Looking at Mo Qiu one by one, the excited smile on his face also disappeared instantly.


    Mo Qiu''s words, like a basin of cold water poured on them.


    For a time, they all stopped at the same ce and looked at Mo Qiu.


    I don''t know why a person who worships the king of war would point to the girl in front of him and say, "what does she look like a king of war?".


    But to think from the heart, although just very excited, but really a little less blood, some people hesitated and began to look at each other.


    At this moment, not only the people who watched the live broadcast, but also the excitement on their faces disappeared.


    The scene is easily controlled by Mo Qiu.


    Those in ss s threw the guards of the Su family aside.


    Country M.


    Themander-in-chief in the office took a deep breath, lifted up the fallen cup, shook his head and muttered to himself, "sure enough, it''s the students she brought out. The ability to control the field is so strong."


    Yes, and only the people she brought out would be so bold and reckless.


    After that, he sighed, and there was no excitement on his face.


    "Commander, the tickets to the international center are ready." The general outside knocked on the door.


    Themander of M leaned on the back of his chair, shook his head slightly, sighed, and his eyes fell down, "no, the ticket has been returned."


    The general who knocked on the door was stunned. He looked down at the ticket in his hand. He was just so anxious to decide the earliest ticket. Even the private ne was toote to call it. How can themander-in-chief calm down now?!


    Such a scene happens in almost every corner of the world.


    In the international center, the whole live broadcast scene has been controlled by Mo Qiu. Everyone''s eyes to Su Chen have changed from exmation to strangeness.


    Su Chen step back, Mo Qiu''s appearance haspletely disrupted her n.


    If you were Apollo, any of them, even Yu Shijin, she would have a good speech, but The only thing I didn''t expect was that there would suddenly be an ink autumn!


    Su Chen''splexion changed again and again, hoping that Mo Qiu would disappear on the spot.


    But one thing, Su Chen never understood, she underestimated Su Huiqing, underestimated the real influence of the king of war.


    Underestimated the belief that the king of war brought to all people!


    It is because of this, she will not think that even if Mo Qiu is not on the scene tonight, there will be tens of thousands of "Moqiu"!


    People can change, but that kind of engraved in the bone of blood, engraved in the bone of faith can never change!


    "You say I''m a fake? Who are you? " Su Chen managed to calm herself. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Mo Qiu, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. "Who on earth did you send me? I see. It must be thedy Dugu. You are really well prepared. "


    She didn''t know who was the king of war who went to Su''s family on nameless Ind, but she was going to pull Su Hui into the water.


    At least she has to pay for her right hand!


    Su Chen looked at Mo Qiu andughed more coldly: "you said I was fake. Then you call out the real king of war and see if the king of war in your mouth wille out!"


    More said, the bottom of my heart is back.


    She looked at Mo Qiu coldly, with a smile on her mouth, saying she was fake? Then you let the reale out!


    She did not believe that a dead person woulde to the scene!


    "I''ll go out first." Seeing this scene, Su Huiqing picked up his backpack on one side and gave up the idea of transferring the live broadcast to here. Instead, she looked sideways at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin also happened to look at her, originally that dark eyes in the second to see her ease down, "here to me."


    Two people probably know what the other person wants to do without saying more.


    Live.


    Su Chen is still looking at Mo Qiu, the color of mockery in the eyes is very heavy, "you don''t say I am not? The king of war in your mouth ising out


    Some of the onlookers are already talking about it.


    "Yes Su''s bodyguards covered the wound and stepped back, looking at Mo Qiu contemptuously, "you''re letting that one reallye out!"


    All of a sudden -


    a red figure turned over and fell by the streetmp, and the whole person stopped under the live camera with a "brush"!


    Su Chen and Su Chen, who are still shouting, are quiet for a moment!


    It''s everyone!


    Since that person appeared, there was only one figure left in everyone''s eyes!


    No mo Qiu, no su family, no Suchen!She turned around very slowly. The silver mask with cold light was in the direction of the camera. Her ck hair and red clothes were twining and dancing with each other. Her dark and deep eyes could not be forgotten. The cold momentum at the bottom of her eyes could be felt even across the screen!

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>


    No matter who is watching the live broadcast or the people on the scene, they all stare at the figure.


    Red!


    Silver!


    Wanton flying!


    That kind of bone out of the cold!


    No one can read it wrong!


    The red clothes!


    The cold silver face!


    With the only remaining silhouette can almost merge!


    Mo Qiu was also in a daze. At that moment, he even forgot what he wanted to say. He just looked at the figure, and after a long time, he said two words, "drillmaster..."


    His voice is not big, but in the whole scene, it is very abrupt, everyone can hear the two words close to choking.


    "Well Is that the king of war Someone was making a sound in a trance.


    "It seems right..." Another looked around and someone was covering his mouth to hold back the sound of crying and took a deep breath.


    "It''s her! That''s right


    "King of war!"


    It''s her! One man is the king of war!


    When everyone almost realized this, they couldn''t help boiling!


    This is apletely different feeling from just now. Even if they just heard Suchen''s words, they would be excited and touched.


    But now Su Huiqing didn''t say anything. After only showing his face, someone suppressed the cry. The overwhelming excitement and excitement almost overflowed from the screen!


    The whole scene has beenpletely out of control, at this time, someone can understand why Mo Qiu is so sure that just that man is not the king of war!


    There are two distinct feelings.


    When the real king of wares out, he hardly needs to say anything. The feeling can make everyone''s blood rush to the forehead, and the whole person is numb!


    But Su Chen''s whole person is stupefied at one side, looking at the scene that has not been controlled by himself. The whole person is like falling into the ice cer, and there is ayer of cold sweat behind him. He can''t believe it.


    How can such a person suddenly appear!


    King of war Isn''t the king of war dead?!


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to Su Chen and put her hands behind her. The whole person was wantonly publicized. Her eyes were evil and sycophantic with broken ice. She said coldly, "I heard that you want to see me?"


    **


    m country.


    The water on themander''s hand fell directly and soaked the important documents at the table, but he looked at the live broadcast as if he had not seen anything.


    After a while, he trembled and made a phone call to the Admiral: "prepare the ticket. I want to fly to the international center immediately."


    The general who has just returned his ticket: Crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mr. Su transferred the live broadcast to Su Chen, and he rushed back to Su''s home.


    He could imagine that after the live broadcast, everyone knew that the king of war belonged to their su family, and how many people woulde to visit.


    As soon as I went back, I saw that the great wizard who had been in bed and could hardly move was up.


    "Wizard, you are well Sure enough, Su''s family is a good one!


    "Have you expelled Suhui The great wizard just held the genealogy in a daze and felt a cold feeling in his heart.


    Old master Su couldn''t feel the inner thoughts of the great wizard. He took a casual look at the genealogy. "Su Hui tilted this disaster star and crossed it off, so as not to affect the influence of chen''er and the fate of our Su family. Why stay here again? Don''t worry. After tonight, let her know what she is."


    "You..." The great wizard pointed to old master Su and held his sleeve tightly: "I told you not to provoke Su to lean back. Did you listen?"


    "When did you say that?" Old master Su was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. He patted the big wizard on the shoulder, "don''t worry about her. After tonight, our Su family will be famous! When the timees, allies, potions, spirit coins, what do you want? "


    Thinking of the bright scene, old master Suughed!


    But the great wizard heard the point, his face changed, "wait, what did you do?"


    The great wizard was so excited that old master Su was stunned. He just wanted to say something.


    The mobile phone in the pocket rang. Old master Su looked at it as a familiar name and immediatelyughed, "look, someone is looking for me now."


    He picked it up with full confidence, but it was not thepliment he imagined, but a sneer, "what a king of war! Good! Mr. Su, you are also a great face! Even the king of war dares to pretend to be king of war. Don''t worry, I will not let go of this matter! "


    Before Mr. Su could say anything, the phone was snapped off.


    There''s more than one such call!


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, old master Su seemed to be struck by lightning. He took his mobile phone and looked at the great wizard, "Wizard Witches, they say What should I do now? ""What to do?" The great wizard had foreseen all this. He fell down on his chair and looked at old master Su with a sneer, "what do you want to do?! I told you not to provoke Su Huiqing, not to provoke Su Huiqing! So many times! But you don''t listen to anything. Now that the Su family is finished, what can I do? What do you say? "

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    Mr. Su quickly turned on his mobile phone and switched to the live broadcast. He watched it again and again, trying to find out the wrong report.


    I want to find out that this is how everyone designed Suchen.


    But it''s useless. Since the woman in red appeared, she didn''t even need to say a word. Everyone would not doubt that this was not the king of war!


    This is her unique aura.


    This is the king of war!


    Even the old master Su, who said he didn''t believe it, couldn''t help believing when he saw Su Chen standing in the corner with panic on his face!


    After reading it, old master Su also fell down on the chair, his eyes turned to the wizard, and he could not say a word.


    No matter how he thought, he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. He and Suchen painstakingly created a chance to be famous and famous, which turned out to be the home of Su Huiqing!


    He looked at the woman in red on the screen, and the whole person was in panic.


    He never doubted that Su Chen was not the king of war, nor did he think that Su Huiqing was the king of war. How could a person who would only bring disaster to his family be king of war!


    Therefore, in addition to Su Huiqing''s name, he had no regrets except for being happy. After that, he cooperated with numerous families and vowed to turn the Su family into the three giants of nameless ind.


    But in the next second it turned into a joke. Old master Su''s hand shaking with his mobile phone kept shaking. On the mobile phone screen, the face of the woman in red was looking at this side, and the dark eyes seemed to pierce through the screen.


    The most important thing for a family is not only the younger generation, but also the resources of allies, especially resources, which are almost rted to the survival of a family.


    Because of the rtionship between Su Chen and several families, old master Su finally got a lot of resources from the king of war. He realized that this was an opportunity to make him famous for thousands of years.


    But now, these opportunities have been nipped out by the Soviet return. It is not terrible for the Soviet family to lose its allies. What is terrible is that the follow-up families will not let go of the Su family!


    He suddenly remembered what Su Huiqing said that day - "you can find Suchen!"


    "You can find Lingjun!"


    "You can call anyone!"


    "But in the end, you can only watch the Su family die!"


    He just removed the name of Su Huiqing. He just said that the Su family would go up without her. As a result, the Su family would die step by step in the evening!


    King of war It turns out that she is really the king of war!


    Old master Su is about to spit out the blood umted in his heart. At present, the disintegration of the Su family is in front of him. He regrets. He suppresses the blood that is about to spit out, and looks up at the guards around him. "Go, you go and tell Su Hui that I will open the ancestral hall and move her name back to the genealogy. After that, she will still be a member of the Su family, and her soul will still be under the protection of the Su family."


    "I I... " The guard took a look at old master Su and thought of what she had said not long ago. She felt that Su Huiqing had no idea ofing back at all, but he thought silently, who woulde back?


    The elder''s eyes didn''t turn. "I told you not to provoke her. You''re going to do it. She will at least look at the face of her parents and won''t investigate with us. But you think you''re tired of living and take the initiative to provoke her! Now that she can''t be provoked and can bring benefits to the Su family, do you want him back? Did you think she woulde back when you personally sent her to those people? "


    "Enough!" Mr. Su interrupted him directly. "I didn''t make this decision because of your divination. You said that when she was born, most of the children of the Su family lost half of their lives. After that, both parents died. That would be a disaster. Sooner orter, the Su family would be destroyed! You said that no matter where she went, it was the result of the destruction of one party. She was not allowed to go anywhere! But as a result, you look at the nameless ind. A few years ago, the nameless ind was just an ordinary international prison, but now even the three giants are afraid of it. How could it look like it was destroyed! You said the morning sky pick, but now? The man chosen by that day has gone to impersonate the disaster star. You say it''s not funny


    The elder was stunned by the old master Su, and the usation on his face was no longer.


    Yes, old master Su was wrong, but he was the culprit.


    The people of nameless Ind pulled Su Huiqing out of the darkness, and she was willing to do so to nameless ind and turn it into such existence


    If he had been willing to stick to it or stop him when old master Su started, Su Huiqing would have remembered their kindness. Let alone fame, the Su family would have been as famous as the three giants!


    "I went to tell her personally," the elder stood up and after a long time, he said in a deep voice, "the divination in those years must have been tampered with. If she doesn''te back, I will plead guilty for it!"


    This is the only way out for the Su family on nameless ind.


    "Noting back? Why note back, unless she doesn''t want to go back to the genealogy and want to live beyond life after death Old master Su''s countenance pondered for a moment. Atst, he seemed to have made up his mind. "Didn''t she want to be recognized by me since she was a child? As long as shees back, I will recognize her! "

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    Old master Su was going to leave, but he thought of something before he left. He went back and took out the genealogy.


    Outside the door were waiting for the guard of the elder and the old master su. Looking at them, they were surprised at Su Huiqing and felt that the two were heartless and crazy.


    Old master Su said so much before that he even wiped out the name of Su Huiqing. Why did he think that the other party would return to Su''s house?


    But the guard looked at the big elder and the old master Su''s fingers trembling, and their eyes turned red and said nothing more.


    Old master Su thought simply, but when he really arrived at nameless Ind, he found that there were not many people waiting outside the ind. They did not even have the qualification to go to the front.


    "What is the rtionship between the Su family and Miss Su in this nameless ind?" Yu Shijin''s side, big head doubts, "Miss Su is not a Dugu family?"


    On the other side, the red moon directly ordered his men to drive the Su family away.


    Don''t insult my king''s eyes.


    "Wait a minute," Yu Shijin, who was talking to Yu Jia with his mobile phone, put down his mobile phone and looked out. His eyebrows were extremely deep: "I''ll see them."


    To meet the Su family?


    Big head and red moon are puzzled, but they don''t say anything.


    Almost Yu Shijin has just left.


    Su Hui leaned in with her backpack in her hand.


    "Miss Su, why are you back now?" Seeing Su Huiqing back, Chu xuning and others took a look at her, "you missed a good y!"


    Su Hui tilted down her eyes, her voice was t, "good y?"


    "Yes Big head clenched his fist and said, "king of war! Do you know the king of war of nameless ind! She just appeared on thework! That scene! I''ve got goose bumps on me


    "Oh." She nced back at her expression.


    Chu xuning patted big head on the shoulder, "OK, after all, it''s not a mixed road. Miss Su should have never heard of the name of the king of war."


    The big head covered his chest. "It''s just like before the death of the king of soldiers, almost everyone in the outside world knows that the king of war is the master behind the nameless ind. But Miss Su, I rmend that you go and see the story of the king of war in his life. It''s so legendary


    Su Huiqing took out a piece of gum from her pocket and slowly calmed down her mood. When she looked at the big head, the corner of her mouth was just an unidentified hook. "OK, I''ll go and see it."


    White clothes just came in, heard several people''s conversation, eyebrows can''t help but jump violently.


    So don''t you know who you''re talking to?


    **


    the other side.


    "Do you want her back to Sue''s?" Seeing people, Yu Shijin didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The elder was already in despair. At this time, he suddenly saw Yu Shijin. His eyes were shining, "Yu Shao! We were wrong at the beginning. As long as shees back, I will do whatever she wants me to do. She is the most noble person in the whole Su family


    Old master Su did not know Yu Shijin, but when he saw the elder, he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Let Su return and inherit everything of the Su family? Su''s family is really nning, knowing that they will die, there is no way out, so theye to find Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin, who is not so emotional, is now sneering.


    The dark eyes looked at old master Su and others. They were very cold, "what do you think she is? Come and go when you wave it? Don''t mention disaster star at this time? Don''t you think she can destroy the Su family at this time? Just kick her out of the genealogy and ask her to go back. What''s your ambition? What''s your position? "


    Mr. Su and Mr. Da Chano were beaten and swollen. Naturally, their hearts were also regretted, otherwise they would note here.


    "This is nameless ind. Do you think she can see the Su family that she can crush to death with one hand?" Yu Shijin put his hand into his pocket and hooked his lips toward them. "Don''t worry, because sometimes it''s not so easy to want to die!"


    "Just Who was that just now? " By Yu Shijin''s warning, old master Su seemed to wake up from a big dream. He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground.


    The elder said that he felt like he was in an ice cer. He knew it was over, and it was over, "Yu''s family..."


    After hearing this, old master Su was still in a daze. He was repeatedly warned by Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin that he had forgotten how to speak.


    Without Su Huiqing, the Su family of their nameless ind will certainly be the target of public criticism, and there is no room for maneuver!


    There was no suchcency when I came at all!


    But master Su didn''t know that Su Huiqing wanted the copse of the Su family It''s to them that life is worse than death!


    The guard at the gate saw that the two men were still here and threw them out. "OK, don''te to identify rtives. Do you know who our king of war is? In those days, one person could sweep the entire international battlefield. The original evil of international battlefield was a nightmare for all. After offending ourmander, it was notpletely upset. I warn you, even if you have the ability, don''t offend us. You decide you won''t want to see it"Of course..." Looking at the appearance of the elder, the guard shook his head, "it seems that you have offended."


    Far away, can only hear the elder cry out, "regret, I really regret!"


    If he had been less arrogant, he would have found something wrong with the rtionship between Su Huiqing and the red moon, but now it is toote!


    "Old patriarch, miss''s phone call, let you prepare to save her out of the money." The guard came forward with the mobile phone.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>


    However, Mr. Su threw his cell phone, "telephone? She has made our Su family so bad that she has lost such a talent. She still has the face to ask me to rescue her? "


    When the elder saw that old master Su was like this, his eyes were in a trance, but he didn''t stop him, "patriarch, the result of divination in those days It must have been tampered with! I must find out the truth! "


    The White House prison in the international center.


    Su Chen is holding a mobile phone in one hand. She doesn''t even hear the voice of old master su. She only hears the busy tone at the other end of the phone.


    But his face became gloomy.


    The police officer at the prison looked at her, pushed the person into the cell, locked the door, and scoffed with her eyes, "OK, hurry in and pretend to be the king of war. You also have the courage!"


    Su Chen, who was held aloft the day before, was treated like this today. She looked at the police officer coldly, "even if you dare to talk to me like this, do you know who is behind me?! When Lingjun halles down, I will make you look good! "


    The police officer put the key in his pocket and looked at Su Chen''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool


    He took out the messenger and sent a message to Bai Yi.


    When she saw the news in white, she immediately looked up at Su Huiqing and said, "Suchen has been taken to prison. What do you want to ask?"


    "No Hearing the name, Su Hui''s chewing gum slowed down.


    The eyes sank.


    She slightly low eyes, eyes cover the bottom of the eyes suddenly appear cold light, some things to check, but Suchen know not so much.


    "No?" Bai Yi doesn''t know what the rtionship between Su Chen and Su Huiqing is. Obviously, one is from the Su family, another is from the Dugu family, and the sudden appearance of the old man su


    Thinking of this, the white dress is thinking.


    "Well," Su Huiqing pressed her mobile phone, which was a row of exmation marks sent by Yu Xiangyang, and then an address of Gu Lifa, "the next thing is for you. I have to go ahead."


    As for Su Hui''s behavior of dumping the pot, Bai Yi is obviously used to it, and doesn''t say anything, just nods.


    It is strange that Yu Shijin''s big head and others are waiting in the same ce. "Miss Su, what can I do for Mr. Bai?"


    Xiaotou shook his head. "I don''t know." he suddenly thought of something and looked at white. His eyes were slightly bright. "Mr. Bai, you just came over from the square. Did you see the legendary king of war?"


    Hearing xiaotou''s words, other people''s eyes also look at white.


    "I know her," she said


    "Really?" "Can we see it?" he said


    White clothes now know that they really do not know that Xiaosu back is me, he ignored them, pressed down the brim of his hat and went out directly.


    The rest of the group looked at each other.


    **


    Su Huiqing has found Qu Yan and others.


    These three people stand in a row, sitting on the flower bed, each holding a cup of milk tea.


    Su leaned back to her and Qu Yan handed her a cup of milk tea.


    "If you have anything to ask, go ahead." Sue leans back with the tube in her mouth, squinting at them.


    "You are Really? " This was the first time that they sat together peacefully after knowing Su Huiqing''s identity.


    But even when he saw the live broadcast, Yu Xiangyang still felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes," Qu Yan immediately put down the milk tea and looked at Su Huiqing with a twinkle in her eyes. She felt that Su Huiqing in front of her was not the same person she knew in Qingshi. "There is a post on the dark Inte that said that there were four giants in the international center, and one of them was directly killed by you in the international battlefield?"


    "Me?" Su Hui tilts a Leng, and then lightly shakes his head, "how can, I did not have the strength to thest family at that time."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted Su Huiqing on the shoulder, "I knew that the Inte was wrong. How old were you then? How could you destroy a family?"


    Yu Xiangyang knew that Su Hui was changing to Tai, but how old was she then? How could she have that ability!


    "How did the fourthrgest disappear?" Gu Li put down his mobile phone, squeezed the cup of milk tea and threw it directly into the garbage can not far away.


    Su Huiqing looked at him and said lightly: "at that time, I just took over the nameless ind. Their people coveted the resources of the nameless ind. They were powerful and had many people. I couldn''t defeat them alone. So I went to theboratory to make a batch of explosives and buried all those people in the international battlefield."


    In Xiang Yang Gang''s quiet heart, he was immediately lifted up, "misty grass..."


    Su Hui pinched the bottle and looked at Xiangyang, "is there a problem?"


    "So You really killed the fourthrgest tycoon? " Qu Yan takes Yu Xiangyang''s words.


    Su Huiqing hesitated for a moment, but still did not tell them the fact of his rebirth, "that''s right."Qu Yan looks at Gu Li, then Yu Xiangyang. She is shocked in her eyes. Heaven!


    At that time, the tilt was so big!


    With the olddy Su, who was worthless and despised by almost all the people in Qingshi, she is simply Is it really the same person?

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan did not go to other ces.


    He went directly to Dugu''s house.


    I want to go to Dugu''s house, and then I will go to Dean''s house. I have toe back before I go to the test ce.


    The elder was just about to go out and saw Su Huiqing. He was a little surprised, "Miss?"


    The rest of Dugu''s family who followed him all looked at Su Hui, and their eyes were full of fear which was rarely seen before.


    The five elders who followed the elder were ashamed and hung their heads. They did not dare to look at her.


    Su Hui tilted toward the elder and nodded his head a little. Seeing that almost all the elders were there, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. "Are you still going out now?"


    The big elder bowed down respectfully to Su Huiqing: "Miss, we are going out. The king of war suddenly appears this time. We can''t be absent from the Dugu family."


    Now there is no news of Dugu Heng. Dachang is still afraid to mess around.


    Hear this answer, Su Hui inclines Leng for a while, eye light turns, fingertip is also tiny Dun, "so ah, but you may not see me."


    "Miss, you are so familiar with Mr. Chiyue. Do you know the king of war?" The elder suddenly remembered that Su Huiqing could mobilize the seven level weapons of nameless ind.


    Su Hui tilted his lips and said, "No


    When the elder saw Su Huiqing, he didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask.


    Just at this time, Yu Xiangyang picked up his mobile phone and leaned back to Su: "Qing Qing, the red moon called and said that themander-in-chief of state m wants to see you."


    After entering the room, Su Hui tilts her head and holds her mobile phone in her hand. She looks at Xiangyang.


    When she went to country h, she thought she could see the man in country m, but now


    She grasped the spinning mobile phone and immediately decided that " Go to him first. "


    Before the four of them could enter the house, they hurried out again.


    Big elder and others are still in ce, Leng for a moment, "how can someone look for miss in M country? Wait a minute. Let''s call the firstdy. How can we find Mr. Chiyue? "


    Several elders looked at each other, and they began to feel that they did not understand thisdy more and more.


    That deep cold eye son, let them have a look, at present only has the mystery.


    **


    mander in chief,mander Xize is in there." Chiyue sees that Su Huiqing hase, and directly meets him. "I and Dugu Yusheng have jointly investigated the master of Dugu''s family, but we have no information about him."


    Not found, this matter is also in her expectation, Su Hui inclines to nod.


    As they spoke, they had arrived at the meeting ce.


    The red moon pushes the door.


    Inside the door, the tall figure standing with his back to Su Huiqing just turned around, revealing the dark eye socket.


    "You How did you be like this Sue frowns as she looks back.


    Although different from what he sawst time, sizer did not doubt her.


    That kind of look in the eyes, still have to support chin to look at oneself to take the appearance of evil and sycophant, Xize does not know who besides that person.


    "It''s a littleplicated," Su Huiqing didn''t exin, "what''s going on with Chi Qing recently?"


    "He?" Xize mentioned Chi Qing is indifferent, "has been in the M country death drag racing, stirring the racing industry earth shaking."


    "Racing..." Su Hui squinted, thinking.


    Xize didn''t care about this, but he looked right. "It''s good to see that you are here. Recently, the international center seems to be not peaceful, and all parties have changed."


    "The resource race ising. Those overseas people are waiting toe to the international center to have a share," Su Huiqing yed with her finger. "So far, the International Center has entered several groups of overseas big powers."


    Xize was silent for a moment, "it''s definitely not a good stubble. You should be careful. When they deal with you, it is estimated that they are aiming at the nameless ind."


    It''s not aimed at the nameless Ind, but at the international center.


    Now see the dead Sue s back, certainly will not give up.


    "It''s time to clean up the power of the International Center..." Su Hui tilted her chin.


    The two met almost without embarrassment, just like many years ago.


    "Well, just know it yourself. I''ll see the teacher." Sizer finished, patting his sleeves and standing up.


    "Sizer," Su Hui fell silent for a moment when he mentioned Dean, and finally wrylyughed, "you must help me exin this matter. I have been back in the International Center for such a long time, but I haven''t admitted it to the teacher..."


    "You..." Xize opened his mouth and finally looked at her helplessly, "this matter, you''d better say it yourself, he always loves you most."


    Su Huiqing was just about to say something, when the red moon suddenly knocked on the door and came in, her face changed greatly, mander, it''s not good!"


    Just after su Huiqing went out.


    Dugu Heng suddenly appeared at the door of Dugu''s house. Different from Su ruohua''sa, Dugu Heng''s spiritual power was destroyed and all his bones were shattered.Hearing this news, the great elder and the five elders were like five thunders, almost falling on the ground.


    This day finally came. Dugu Heng, who has been supporting the whole Dugu family Down!

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    The news swept through the international center like a strong wind.


    Everyone can''t deny that Dugu''s family has be a big three because of Dugu Heng''s awe!


    But now Dugu Heng''s skill was gone, and he waspletely turned into a disabled person. He was also ced in front of Dugu''s house. More importantly, there was a blood handprint beside him.


    It''s just that you can''t hide it.


    It''s thepetition. No one believes that it''s not designed deliberately!


    Panic, Dugu family big and small, fell into unprecedented panic!


    Especially at this sensitive moment.


    It was obviously a disaster for the Dugu family.


    In Dugu''s family, the elder stood beside the bed in a daze. Seeing the chief pharmacist of the Ye family standing up, he could not help bute forward, "Mr. Ye, how is our master?"


    The Ye family stood up and shook their heads, "you Dugu family should have offended big people. The other party''s attack is obviously not light, Dugu family leader There is no way to return to heaven. "


    The elder sat down on the ground with a thump, his face pale.


    Seeing him like this, the chief pharmacist of the Ye family sighed. Knowing that the elder''s words offort could not be heard, he left a bottle of medicine and left.


    After he left, the news spread all over the Dugu family, and everyone was flustered.


    That''s the chief pharmacist of the Ye family. How could his words be false? Moreover, almost everyone knew that Dugu Heng was thrown to the door of Dugu''s house.


    After the Ye family left, the faces of these Dugu people changed a little.


    My family is OK, but the Dugu family also has a lot of dependent small families.


    These small families are no longer the ones attached to the Dugu family in the past. "Elder, since the head of the family is in trouble, do you want to redistribute the resources this time?"


    A family is supported by the head of the family. Most of these families are dependent on Dugu Heng.


    Not to mention these dependent families, even those in themanding ss of the international center, what they really fear is Dugu Heng. Without him, the resources of Dugu family are not resources, but the source of disaster.


    At that time, the five elders understood this! Their Dugu family is short of Dugu Heng! It''s nothing!


    "You think the opposite?" The elder looked at the group coldly.


    Some people are very big. They are used to those powerful rights. When they see these things, they begin with awe and envy, and finally turn into jealousy.


    In the end, they want to rece them.


    "What''s wrong?" The head of the group, PI xiaorou, did notugh. "We are all for the sake of Dugu''s family. You also heard what ye''s family said. The master''s return to heavencks skill. It''s not worth wasting resources on him."


    "You bastards!" Dugu housekeeper swept away at the speaker with one hand, but he was easily dissolved by him.


    "Steward Dugu, you''re just a housekeeper," the man held the Butler''s neck and looked contemptuously. "I gave you a face before, because you are the owner of the house. Now the master can''t control himself. Who do you think is afraid of you?! Don''t be shameless


    "You You They were used to being arrogant. They didn''t expect that these people would have such an idea.


    "What are you?" Those peopleughed and said, e on, please go to the main hall. Let''s talk about it in detail. If you still don''t understand, I''ll teach you!"


    In terms of skills, no one in the Dugu family canpare with Dugu Heng, and several elders are equal to these people, and no one can do anything about them.


    The steward in Su Huiqing''s yard was watching the opera all the time. He saw that the five elders had been captured. At this time, he wanted to say something, but he saw a light figure in the corner of his eye.


    "You''re back, miss!" he said


    Su Huiqing came back in a hurry, only to see that the hall was smoky and the hair of several elders was disordered. The five elders and the second elder had been arrested. The remaining group of people showed fierce light and shing eyes.


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what the situation was. She just raised her eyes and looked at the group. Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with ayer of frost. She tilted her head slightly and stretched out three fingers. "One minute, I''ll give you one minute, all roll outside and stand well."


    Those people still hold on to the neck of the five elders. They may dare to be presumptuous in front of the elder, but they dare not do so in front of Su Huiqing.


    The group of people hardly need to be prompted. They stand respectfully one by one.


    In particr, the leaders were even more frightened, "you TM said that the elders had offended the eldestdy, and she would not care about the affairs of Dugu family?"


    "How do I know she wille back suddenly?" she said


    Su Hui leaned to see that they were standing well. Then she turned around, put her hand in her pocket, and looked at them coldly, "have you heard that my father is ill?"


    Everyone nodded wildly and did not dare to speak out.


    Nima, a person who dares to use seven level weapons, what do they dare to say?!"In that case," Su Hui said with a cold, bloody smile, "he needs to be quiet now. During this period, you''d better settle down for me. I don''t think you want to be a corpse for no reason, do you understand?"

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>


    Su Huiqing was not so kind to them.


    Everyone looked at her cold eyes and her cold voice. Her legs were soft, and her spine was filled with chills: "Miss, if anyone is against you in Dugu''s house, I will not let him go!"


    "Yes, you may rest assured, youngdy."


    The bones of those people who had just begun to grow cold. They knelt down one by one with a "puff" sound, "big Big Please forgive me, miss. We know we are wrong


    Kowtow was heard all the time.


    Su leaned back and pushed her hair away from her forehead. Her dark eyes narrowed.


    There is no past scattered, the bottom of the eyes is cold, holding blood color, the voice is very cold: "remember, there is no next time, all give me a point to roll down."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Xie!" If a group of people are reborn, they get up and run outside.


    I''m afraid that the next second, I''ll be caught by Su Huiqing and crushed to death.


    Although the Dugu family is thergest of several elders, everyone knows that Su Huiqing is the one who can''t be provoked!


    "The details." Su Huiqing looked at the quiet room and walked towards Dugu Heng''s direction. His face did not rx much.


    In the second of seeing Dugu Heng, my eyes were colder.


    The elder followed her and told her everything before and after, including the Ye family.


    "The elder of the Ye family said that the master of the family had no way to return to heaven." Looking at Dugu Heng lying on the bed, the elder couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Housekeeper, go to my yard and get my silver needle." Su Hui leans to smell the speech and does not have any expression, just slightly side eyes, look to housekeeper.


    Since Su Hui came back, he seemed to have found the backbone. The guards and other people outside saw that he was not as wild as he was. Instead, he stood aside respectfully and fearfully.


    When they left, they raised their heads and looked at each other''s eyes for a moment of fear. Although Dugu Heng was out of power, Su Hui was still in the Dugu family, and Su Hui was shocked. Who dares to disrespect Dugu housekeeper?!


    "Miss, don''t waste your energy," the five elders, who had been afraid to look at her, finally raised their heads when she saw Su Hui take the silver needle. "The best pharmacist of the Ye family hase to see her, and even they can''t help it, let alone..."


    Hearing the five elder''s words, the elder''s face changed and gave him a fierce look. The five elders didn''t know. The elder knew Su Huiqing''s card. In terms of potion, the elder felt that there was no one in the international center that could surpass Su Huiqing!


    If even Su Huiqing could not be cured, the elder didn''t know who could cure Dugu Heng!


    Seeing the elder''s urgent hint, although the five elders are strange, they listen to the elder''s words.


    "All right, you go out too. I need to be quiet." Su Hui leans to take a few needles, slightly side eyes, look at them.


    Smell speech, several elders go out in a hurry.


    Just outside the door, I saw the guard who was going to enter the door, and was stopped by the elder, "the eldestdy is inside. No one can go in."


    The guard quickly stopped and bowed his hands to several elders. "The elder, who just came from the Ye family, said that their ancestor would go out of the pass immediately. When he got out of the pass, he woulde to see the elder in person."


    "I see. Go down." The elder was stunned for a moment and then waved his hand.


    When they went down, the five elders were surprised, "all the ancestors of the Ye family are here, this I didn''t expect it! "


    "The master of our family has always been in a bad temper. Don''t you know whose face Ye''s ancestors are looking for?" The elder looked at him with a hard look.


    "You This... " Several elders soon figured out the key, and their faces were shocked.


    "At this time, Dugu''s family is in danger. Even my family can''t help it. If there is a eldestdy to take over the position, how can we be afraid of this?" The elder looked at them and sighed after a long time.


    Dachang always regrets, but the most regretful is the five elders. His whole person is in a trance. At the beginning, Su Huiqing wasunched by him himself!


    "Elder elder, it''s my fault," the five elders closed their eyes, their voice was hoarse, and they wanted to hide their faces and cry bitterly. "I personally pushed the eldestdy out. I shouldn''t have thought she was from Qingshi, so I despised her It''s because I think highly of myself and think highly of myself. Now I think about it. The bearing and arrogance of the eldestdy can''t be raised by ordinary people! I was arrogant and thought that no one could refuse the Dugu family, but the eldestdy didn''t care about the Dugu family at all. She really didn''t care. It''s ridiculous. I also think that she''s plotting a wrong way. Elder, it''s all my fault. It''s me who killed the Dugu family! "


    "Well, what''s the use of saying it now?" the elder looked at him and shook his head. "The firstdy didn''t care about Dugu''s family. She had Apollo and Dugu Yusheng beside her, and even knew people from nameless ind. If she wanted to be the master of Dugu''s family, as long as she showed a little card, you couldn''t stop her at the beginning."


    A group of people said, but saw just out of the pce of those people pale back.Five long face color one change: "is it they?"

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>


    At the same time.


    Lingjun residence, is talking with a young man Lingjun face suddenly floating a trace of surprise, "their people even came?"


    "It seems that From Dugu''s family. " There was a sharp sh on the gloomy face of the young man sitting opposite him.


    "Dugu family..." Lingjun nodded faintly. He looked at the young man in front of him and said: "although it is said that the master of the Dugu family is seriously injured, it is easy for him to move the Dugu family. After all, from now on, it seems that the master of the Dugu family is the one chosen by the overseas Dugu family. "


    "Your Highness Lingjun is joking," said the young master. "Don''t say it''s the overseas Dugu family. Even now, the Dugu family has seven levels of weapons and Yu Shao. How dare I move them?"


    Lingjun looked at that cloud little Lord one eye, smile a, but also did not say.


    This kind of thing not only happened here in Lingjun. Almost all the families in the international center, big or small, who have connections with overseas, havee to Reba these days and have received such news.


    Elder Ye''s elder was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of overseas visitors. Finally, heughed: "I said that the master of Dugu''s family was so arrogant that everyone was afraid of him. In terms of Lingqian, the sum of all the spirit coins of other families was not enough for him! i see! No wonder, no wonder


    The overseas visitor of the Ye family was also a pharmacist. After hearing this, he looked at elder ye and said, "it''s a pity. Since he was selected by the overseas Dugu family, the master of the family should have at least A-level talent. Now he is almost abolished, and he has no way to return to heaven."


    "Not necessarily." Smell speech, ye elder thought of a strange strength of Su Huiqing, enigmatic smile.


    "You''ve heard that even if such injuries can be cured, only top pharmacists can produce such medicines. But even top pharmacists, let alone our international centers, are rare..." Seeing elder Ye''s self-confidence, the overseas visitor of the Ye family couldn''t helpughing. "I can tell you that there are not two pharmacists of this level in the whole second-ss Ind, and every one of them dare not ck off."


    Ye''s elder nodded, but he thought of Su Huiqing in his heart. He didn''t know how much she had reached.


    Outside Dugu''s house.


    A group of people in ck stand out from the crowd, and the prestige that they radiate is not to be ignored.


    As soon as the elder and the five elders came out, they saw them, and there was no surprise in their faces.


    "We are the dark guards of Mr. Dugu," the group said in a deep voice, "Mr. Dugu is a top-ranking genius in our family. The n leader, knowing about Mr. Dugu''s situation, specially sent us to pick him up and Dugu Ji''an."


    The elder always knew the existence of this group of people. At that time, Dugu Ji''an''s B + level talent was also taken over by that group, but only a few people knew about it.


    Other people only know that the world after Dugu Ji''an is not in Dugu''s family, but no one knows where they went.


    "A few adults," the elder quickly covered his face, "the master had expected before he left. He asked you to protect the eldestdy until she entered the test site."


    "What? Let''s protect the people of an international center? " The head of the man in ck did not speak, and the eyebrows behind him could not help wrinkling up.


    Seeing the elder take out what Dugu Heng prepared, the man in ck nodded, "OK, we will stay here for two days."


    Waiting for the elder and his party to leave, the ck clothes talent who just opened his mouth frowned: "why should we stay here?"


    "Mr. Dugu''s daughter is just like the existence of ordinary people. You can have a look at it at that time," the man in ck shook his head. "Otherwise, Mr. Dugu will wake up and we will be responsible for it."


    Although I have no interest in protecting a weak person in an international center, I see the leader say so. It''s hard for others to say anything.


    "Miss, this is the owner''s Secret guard." In the house, see Su Hui tilt back to take back the silver needle, the elder just cautious way.


    I don''t know how many times the attitude is better than that line of dark guards just now.


    Su Huiqing put down the silver needle and nced at them slightly. He also knew that it was Dugu Heng''s good intention, and finally gave him a light "um".


    Seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t get angry or impatient, the elder was relieved.


    She was afraid that Su Huiqing would crush those secret guards to death.


    Just went out, but saw two elder is bringing a family toe back from outside.


    When the elder stepped forward, he looked at the two elders and said, "did you go to find the traitor of Dugu Xing? Don''t you know what she is


    Smell speech, two elder also did not have the mind of cover up, "what traitor? Xing''er was also a person who could enter the test site. What''s more, now that the owner of the house has fallen down, why do I stay here if I don''t leave? "


    Wu Chang''s face changed with the elder: "at least there is a bigdy in the Dugu family. Although she is not the master of the family, no one dares to move the Dugu family even if she is there one day.""You still mean to say that Su Huiqing is in a bad situation now. She is a big family now. If I don''t leave, I will let her kill me in the mansion?" The two elders looked at the five elders and sneered, "five elder, you have offended Su Huiqing. I advise you to find a good way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>


    "Are you a sinister viin with a dirty mind like you?" Hearing the words of the two elders, the guard standing beside the elder couldn''t help it.


    "I think you''re poisoned a lot!" The two elders shook their sleeves, looked at the elder and others, andughed at him, "when the timees, the whole Dugu family will be changed to Su family name. You can wait to cry!"


    "Apollo, you came just in time. Throw him out." Inside the house, Su Hui leaned out just in time to walk in the way of Apollo.


    The two elders who just said scornful saw Su Huiqing, as if he had been pressed a pause button.


    He dares to be presumptuous in front of the elder''s five elders. But when he saw Su Huiqing, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    Apollo pressed his golden hair, and directed his men to throw the two elders and others out.


    "Elder elder," Su Huiqing turned around and looked at the elder, and her mouth curled up a smile like radian. "These days, the Dugu family should not be peaceful. I asked Apollo to borrow some things from you. Who didn''t want to offend the quietness of the one inside and kill him directly for me, OK?"


    On hearing this, Apollo immediately took out two handfuls of exquisite heat weapons from his pocket and handed them to the elder, "you are clever and know how to please my queen su. These two gadgets have the attack power of the fifth level strong. They have just been researched out for a short time. Take them. "


    The elder was ttered to take it over. It''s a timely help to Dugu''s family!


    "You remember, good stand in line," Apollo followed Su Hui to leave when he could not help patting the elder on the shoulder, "as long as she as their own people, you this big son also need not worry."


    After Apollo finished, he left with Su Hui.


    Looking at Su Huiqing with Apollo and other people left, five long people Leng in ce for a long time did not return to God.


    "Big Elder elder, when are you so familiar with the eldestdy Five elders and others looked at the weapons in the hands of the great elder, especially the attack power of the fifth order strong man of Apollo.


    Five elders, these people are not easy to speak.


    The eldestdy has always been indifferent to Dugu''s family. How could she be so kind to the elder?


    "I don''t know," the elder elder looked at the weapon in his hand in a trance. Originally, he became very sad because of Dugu Heng''s Affairs recently. Now he seems to havee back to life again, just like picking up a lottery ticket that won hundreds of millions of spirit coins. "Wait a minute..."


    The elder suddenly thought of something, "when that Suchen went to the pharmacy store of the eldestdy, I sent my own personal guard directly. Although I didn''t help anything, she said she remembered it."


    So now, even though they are not killed at this time, they are given weapons instead.


    After hearing the elder''s reply, all the elders were silent. They were all ashamed of their views on Su Huiqing.


    "Elder elder, what Apollo said just now is right. We should never be ambivalent towards the eldestdy in the future. Anyone who wants to stay in the Su family should first pass my test if he dares to show disrespect to her." The elder uttered his voice.


    Although the eldestdy didn''t want to be the master of the Dugu family, now that Su Huiqing is in charge, those who want to move the Dugu family should at least weigh their own weight.


    Other people have no doubt about the second elder''s words. Even if the elder doesn''t say so, they dare not disrespect the elderdy, and they don''t even dare to see what even the spirit dare to do to the eldestdy. Do they dare?


    "What about the two elders?" Suddenly someone mentioned it.


    Mention him, big elder face a cold, "two elder?"? Since he wants to see the death of Dugu family so much, he wants to go with Dugu Xing to climb up with Lingjun, so let him go. In the future, there will be no such two people in Dugu family! "


    The two elders who left Dugu''s family have found Dugu Xing''s residence.


    Dugu Xing took his own things to Su Chen and was taken to Lingjun''s ce. However, she could not see Su Chen himself for a long time. In addition, there were many Lingjun people here, so she couldn''t help asking for information.


    Until the two elders came, she did not know what had happened to the international center in a few days.


    "Do you know the life and death of the master?" Hearing the words of the two elders, Dugu Xing saw the two elders with a sad face and a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s just a su Huiqing. Don''t forget that it''s Lingjun behind the king of war. If she wants to move, you should also look at the face of his highness Lingjun. You can rest assured that we can go overseas with him one day, rather than stay in Dugu''s house It''s much stronger. The Dugu family has no master. Let''s see how they can develop. "


    "Yes," the servant who came out with Dugu Xing sneered when he saw that the two elders were worried. "When we talk to the king of war, what a big deal will make you so anxious."


    Hearing the servant girl''s words, er Chano''s face was not improved, but was even more surprised. The hope in his eyes gradually faded, and he fell down on the chair, pale, "king of war? What king of war? Don''t you know that Su Chen was locked up by the white family for pretending to be the king of war? "

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>


    It was obvious that Dugu Xing had just heard these news. Her body shook and her fingers tightly grasped the clothes of the two elders. "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    The two elders looked at Su Chen''s face as if he didn''t know it. He didn''t have the lucky color from the beginning. His face suddenly turned white, "you don''t know?! You don''t know! The Su family in nameless ind is almost destroyed because of this incident! "


    Dugu Xing soon calmed down. She bit her lip and went out directly. She grabbed a blue robed man and asked, "what about Miss Suchen? She''s brought me here so many days, I''m going to see her! "


    Seeing that Dugu Xing mentioned the name, the man in blue frowned, and the disgusted light at the bottom of his eyes could not hide it. "Suchen, is that man who is the king of war?"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but spat, "stop talking about her! Thanks to the fact that I thought she was the real king of war and adored her fanatically, I didn''t expect that she was a fake! After that, it''s good to say that she was hit in public by the real king of war. I was so blind that I thought she was the real king of war! You are also cheated by her. Go back where youe from, or you will be found by the real king of war. You will have a good time


    The man nced at Dugu Xing and left directly.


    This person''s words made Dugu Xing''s whole body unstable. She grasped the trees around her, and her eyes were ck. Her heart was beating violently, and she wanted to jump out of her chest.


    How could it be true? She abandoned the Dugu family and rushed to Suchen. Undoubtedly, she felt that only Suchen could cover herself when the Dugu family was finished.


    Later, even if yu Shijin showed up, she didn''t regret it much. She knew that Su Huiqing was in her Dugu family, and she couldn''t make it.


    I didn''t expect that Su Chen, the strong backer of her background, was a fake!


    Fake!


    In front of her, all the red characters in front of her disappeared!


    "Star son, you don''t have to be afraid. Without the king of war, at least we still have his highness Lingjun, and there is a chance to be stronger." The two elders hid their fear and turned to look at Dugu Xing.


    "Let''s go to Yu Shiyue." Dugu Xing knows that she can''t rely on Su Chen now. She picks up her mobile phone and goes out immediately.


    Yu Shiyue contacted Su Chen more and more before, but Dugu Xing didn''t care. Now it is impossible to fight alone.


    However, she and the two elders did not expect that they met Dugu''s family as soon as they went out.


    "It''s from overseas," he said. "It''s from Mr. Yun''s Ind."


    "Overseas?" Seeing this scene, Su Chen was not in a hurry. She just stood aside and sneered, "I knew that Su Huiqing, that fool, couldn''t do a good job and killed people from overseas. Sooner orter, Dugu''s family will be buried by her. Look, people from overseas are noting here now?"


    Seeing this scene, the two elders'' turbulent heart also instantly calmed down.


    Su Hui offended the overseas people. They would certainly not let go of the Dugu family. In addition, the Dugu family would not be deterred by Dugu Heng.


    Now there are many overseas visitors. Let''s see how they deal with it!


    The younger generation of the Dugu family, who were confronted with overseas people, sneered at them when they saw the two elders and Dugu Xing coldly.


    Then he directly took out a weapon and put it on the temple of the overseas visitor. "This is the fifth level hot weapon. Don''t disturb us if you don''t want to die. Our eldestdy can say that she will fight after killing you troublemakers! So don''t think I have much patience! "


    With that, he kicked people away.


    The onlookers stepped back and gave him a way!


    The two elders also stood in the same ce with Dugu Xing. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but look at each other, "just Is he not a cousin just now? Isn''t he unable to cultivate aura? Why How can it be so strong? "


    Dugu Xing murmured, there are five levels of weapons. How can people like him have five levels of weapons?!


    "Su Huiqing, it must be her! Your cousin is the one who followed her with Dugu Ji''an before. Besides her, who else can bring it out? " The two elders were still standing in the same ce and did not return to God.


    More shocked than lone star, he remembered what the five elders said before he left.


    He thought that it was the best way to find diguxing, but he didn''t even see Lingjun''s face!


    If he had known this, he would not leave Dugu''s family if he killed him. Then he would have five level weapons, even his cousin could be so powerful. Maybe he would have a chance to break through again in his life!


    At the thought of this, the two elders were so regretful that they were all green. He was stunned. Thinking that he had left Dugu''s family, Lingjun and others didn''t care about him and Dugu Xing. For a moment, they were extremely scared.


    He quickly took out themunication device and wanted to call Su Huiqing, but he found that he didn''t have su Huiqing''s contact information at all, so he had to call the elder elder instead, "elder, I want to see you, please tell him I know I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    On hearing the voice of the two elders, the elder hung up the phone directly.


    "Do you really care about the second elder?" The people around the elder hesitated for a moment. It''s better to have one elder than none in the unusual period of Dugu family!


    "Second elder, he is also a white eyed wolf in Dugu''s family. What are you doing with him?" When the elder said that, seeing the people around him still hesitated, he could not help but take a strong medicine, "do you believe it or not, as soon as the two elderse back, the eldestdy will leave immediately!"


    "What two elders, let him go away quickly!" As soon as the elder finished speaking, the two of them did not raise their horses.


    **


    call Su Huiqing and they are not the only ones who want to find Su Huiqing.


    Those who had cooperated with the Su family in nameless ind are crazy to contact Su Huiqing.


    "How are you?" Seeing the guards outside the nameless Ind, they asked in a hurry, "did the king of war return what we said?"


    "No," the guards looked at the men and shook their heads slightly. "You go back."


    The head of a family stepped back, his face was not good, "yes, how can the king of war meet us? MD shouldn''t have cooperated with that Su family in the first ce! "


    They walked back bleakly, but on the way they met the very poor Su family of nameless ind.


    "Did you see her?" When the Su family of nameless Ind saw them, their eyes lit up.


    "You still have the face to say?" The man sneered, "because you pretended to be the king of war. The king of War didn''t have time to see us little shrimps, but our families who have cooperated with you have been isted by the whole international center! Don''t worry, we won''t be able to make it by then. Don''t worry about your Su family. "


    The Su family on nameless ind looks like dirt.


    **


    "the phone call from Chiyue said that someone wanted to see you." Apollo stood not far from suhuiqing. They were walking towards the sea. He took out his mobile phone.


    Su Hui leans to have a look,plexion does not have a bit of change, "do not care."


    Apollo nodded, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and it really didn''t matter.


    Su Huiqing is here to pick up Dean. Because of Dugu Heng''s reason, she has no way to go. Naturally, Dean can onlye here.


    She stood by the sea, her head slightly raised, her eyes dark and deep.


    At this time, a group of grey robed men appeared suddenly in the sea area change, led by a young man.


    He looked up and down at Su Huiqing, and his eyes were a little high and sarcastic: "are you the one who let Yu''s family kill my elders of the Yun family?"


    Su Hui nced at him, her eyes did not fluctuate, and she moved away.


    But Apollo raised eyebrows at the young man. "She is, as for you Not consulted? "


    "That''s good," the man in grey looked at Su Huiqing in an obscure way. "As for me, you don''t deserve to know my name. You just need to remember the man who killed you today Just surname Yun! "


    Then the people behind him swarmed on.


    At this time, the dark guards of Su Huiqing, who were protecting Su Huiqing from the outside of the sea, were not moving. "Boss, Mr. Dugu''s daughter is about to be killed. Are we really not going?"


    "Wait a second," the head of the dark guard shook his head and his eyes twinkled. "That''s the man from yundao. The eldestdy has been very arrogant these days. Let her suffer a little. If we go out again, we will also want her to know the fierce points of overseas people. Give her a lesson and teach her a lesson free of charge!"

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>


    There were two groups of people on the scene. One group was from yundao, that is, the man who was killed by Yu Shijin.


    There are also a group of dark guards sent by the overseas Dugu family to pick up Dugu Heng. These dark guards have promised the elder to protect Su Huiqing for a period of time, so they have been hanging not far behind Su Huiqing.


    These dark Wei clouds have always been excellent talents to protect Dugu Heng. Naturally, they don''t pay much attention to protecting Su Huiqing, a small figure. Especially in the days when they are following Su Huiqing, Su Huiqing hardly takes a positive look at them.


    This group of Tianjiao''s sons, who have always looked down on the international center, can''t stand such a cold reception.


    So when those people in yundao are looking for Su Huiqing''s trouble, they don''t immediately go forward. Instead, they wait in ce and wait until Su Huiqing can''t hold on.


    "Boss, those people on cloud ind have already started. Are we going out?" A young man couldn''t help but put on his weapon again. Su Huiqing and other ordinary people like Apollo were among them. He was really worried that they would be crushed to death by those people in yundao!


    The leader, who was called the boss, looked at Su Huiqing. When he saw that Su Huiqing and Apollo were facing the cloud Ind, they didn''t hide or avoid it. They couldn''t help sneering: "fool! I don''t even avoid it! "


    Others saw Su Huiqing and Apollo''s indifference. When they saw Su Huiqing, their eyes were just like looking at a fool: "fool, you really want to die!"


    With that, he immediately took people to rescue Su Huiqing.


    The young man who had just urged the boss of the dark guard took out his weapon and directly stabbed the yundao people who poured out their hands to Su Hui!


    Brush, brush!


    A group of people in Duyun ind who were arrogant one second before all fell down the next.


    The dark guards sent by the overseas Dugu family to protect Dugu Heng were not ordinary people. The shadow of the sword directly hit the cloud Ind man who was flying towards Su Hui.


    We can only see the cloud inders flying towards Su Hui in mid air, suddenly stop in the air, and finally drop to the ground with a "puff".


    "The young man who can hit you on the shoulder, the young man who has the ability to p you on the shoulder, the man who has the ability to beat you on the shoulder of the old man who has the ability to beat the old man into the dark ind


    You should know that yundao has lost a seven level Mr. Yun, so the people sent to the international center are not good at it.


    Other dark guards were also smiling and looked at Su Huiqing and others. "Miss, you should be more careful in the future. These people are not easy to provoke."


    These dark guards are also immersed in the joy of saving Su Huiqing. In their eyes, if it were not for them, Su Huiqing would not have died or been injured under the people of yundao.


    This time, thisdy Dugu must thank them, right?


    "Finished?" Standing in front of her, Su Hui tilts her eyes slightly, looks at the group of dark guards, and casually inserts her hand into her pocket, her eyes squint slightly.


    There was no excitement and admiration in the imagination of the dark guards on the face, but the eyes were almost ironic, "the brain is a good thing, when you should have one."


    The dark guards who thought they had saved Su Huiqing were stunned. The expression was different from what they imagined!


    Shouldn''t Su Huiqing kneel down to worship them?


    What''s going on now? What''s the matter with all the sarcasm on your face.


    Su Hui leans to look down at the mobile phone, Dean has already sent the message that he has arrived.


    Su Hui leans to see, then put the mobile phone back into the pocket, and then bent over to copse in front of her in front of the man in grey robe to see, mouth corner sarcasm.


    "What are you proud of? If it hadn''t been for those dark guards of Dugu Heng, you would have been a group of ashes!" The man in grey clothes spat at Su Huiqing''s smile.


    "Those dark guards are stupid. Are you stupid?" Su Huiqing sneered at the man in the gray robe, "youe from Lingjun. Didn''t he tell you that your Mr. Yun was killed?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the pupil of the man in grey robe shrinks.


    Su Huiqing didn''t pay any attention to anyone.


    Instead, he reached out and pulled out a paper towel, wiped his fingers one by one, and stood at the dock, waiting for Dean to pour.


    She doesn''t speak, but that doesn''t mean Apollo doesn''t speak.


    Looking at the group of guards sent by the overseas Dugu family, Apollo suddenly chuckled, "do you think you have saved the eldestdy, and she has not given you face?"


    Dugu Heng''s guards didn''t speak, but the arrogant expression on their faces showed this.


    "Do you know what this is? "The sixth level weapon," Apollo took out a delicate weapon from his pocket and sneered at the secret guards. "I didn''t even produce the sixth order weapon just now. Do you know why?"


    The secret guards were stunned.


    In particr, the old man in the dark Wei Li, who stopped Su Huiqing at first, changed his face and immediately went to Fanyun ind to find the wounds on those people in grey clothes on Fanyun ind. However, he found that there was no so-called knife wound on their bodies, only a pinhole was found on their forehead!The dark Wei with the knife was stunned at the spot. After a long time, he said, "I It''s stupid. How could I hurt so many people in the air. What''s more, miss Dugu is afraid and stupid She clearly did not look at those cloud inders at all, and even didn''t bother to take out the six level weapons! "

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>


    The dark guard with the knife stood there for a long time without moving. He looked at Su Huiqing, who was walking forward. His face was shocked.


    Others stood beside him and did not speak. Their expressions were obviously not very natural.


    One of them murmured: "boss, I didn''t see her action. Those people in cloud ind haven''t had time to shoot, and there are six level weapons Shit, how did she You can''t even do it? "


    "Shut up!" The dark guard boss just looked at Su Huiqing''s direction with a deep voice, and the light at the bottom of his eyes moved darkly.


    The turning point of the diens family fell like a meteor to suhuiqing not far away.


    As soon as he got off the special ne, a phone call in white was dialed, and his voice was cold: "Dean, if you want to die early next time, don''t think that your special ne will be able to wave quickly. If you don''t get our pass order in the future, I''ll let someone blow up your special ne."


    Dean had already seen Su Huiqing, who was standing not far away with his negative hand, with a hook of his mouth and a bad smile. "Queen Su''s special ne is used to pick up aunt su. Although it has no fighting ability, its defense and speed are super fast. I want to blow it up. OK, you are not afraid that she will disturb your nest."


    There was a silence over there and hung up the phone.


    "Let me talk to the people of the Bai family," said old Dean, ncing at his son. "You dare to wave in the airspace under the control of the Bai family when you drive a special ne..."


    "Don''t worry," Dean looked at old Dean. "It''s just because it''s a special ne that I dare to wave. If I change the ne, I don''t dare to wave."


    Old Dean was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand Dean''s meaning. However, Dean didn''t exin. He just took him back to sue.


    "Queen su." Seeing Su Huiqing, Dean stopped his casual smile, and the whole person became very strict.


    Old Dean had seen his son, who had never been serious and did not listen to anyone''s words, suddenly became serious, and his eyes almost fell out.


    However, he was more shocked.


    He pointed to Su Huiqing, who was already in front of them. Although he had seen it, he looked younger than on the video!


    Old Dean opened his mouth, his mouth was not clear: "Stinky boy, don''t tell me, this is the doctor who can cure me!"


    "Didn''t you see it on the video?" Deans didn''t want to talk to his father. He was afraid that Suhui would be impatient. He just dried his father for a few days, so he made a gesture of shooting at him, "pa! Well, don''t talk when you''re dead


    Old Dean: "and


    "What''s going on?" Su Huiqing greets the old Dean and others. Dean sees the cloud ind and other people who fall on the ground, and raises his eyebrows.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes without turning, but said faintly, "a group of fools."


    Hearing this, Dean looked away from his eyes and didn''t need to worry more about a group of fools.


    **


    of course, what happened here can''t be concealed from white clothes.


    It''s not just the arrival of deans, but the people of cloud ind.


    He was on the phone with Dean.


    Su Hui leans to take a look at Su ruohua and sees that the other party''s breath gradually calms down, so he waves back.


    At this time, the white clothes with the captain and a group of people came, followed by him, there is a cold, picturesque Yu Shijin.


    Most of the people here know Yu Shijin. So is the only man in grey clothes on yundao. When he saw Yu Shijin, his eyes lit up and he pointed to Su Huiqing and said, "Yu Shao, this man killed seven young children of yundao!"


    Hearing the voice of the man in gray, old Dean and the dark guards were shocked to see Yu Shijin, the only official official official of the international center.


    Yu Shijin, whose name and shape are unpredictable, finally saw me!


    Yu Shijin smelled the speech and only looked up at the man.


    The only man in gray felt that he was locked by the eyes of the God of killing, and the whole man almost couldn''t breathe.


    "It''s not like your style to leave one." Yu Shijin quickly took back his eyes and walked towards Su Hui with a pair of dark eyes narrowing slightly.


    "Leave a y, can''t get up what storm," Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, a hook on the corner of her lip, slightly side eyes, "you came just in time, the rest will be dealt with for you."


    These two people''s dialogue let Yu Shijin want toin about the gray man almost a mouthful of blood out!


    "Wait a minute," she said,ughing bitterly as soon as she saw Su Huiqing finish her speech. "Ah, the queen, can you stop making so much noise in recent days? I can''t control the scene when the people of Dugu''s family have just finished a fight in the morning and youe back in the evening."


    That''s why he asked Yu Shijin toe over and help him shake up.


    Su Hui leans to smell the speech, to his side side side: "Tut, white clothes, you this is unfair, it is clear that they provoked me first."


    White clothes:.... " Especially, it''s not easy for you to make trouble with them. NIMA is obviously intentional.


    Fair?! You mean fair!Seeing that Su Huiqing really took Dean away, the white clothes could not help looking at Yu Shijin and pressing down the brim of his hat. His voice was serious, "really, Yu Shao, can you help me to say something to let her stop the waves in thest two days."


    "Me?" Yu Shijin directed the big head to clean up the battlefield. Hearing the words, he raised his eyebrows toward the white clothes. The eyebrows were still clear and meaningful: "well, do you think I look It''s like you can control her? "

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>


    White clothes:.... "


    As a single dog, he didn''t want to talk to Yu Shijin. He just turned around with a cold face and told people to clean up the mess. Fortunately, Yu Shijin was there. Other people who came to see the fun from overseas urged him toe forward.


    White looks better.


    When it was cleaned up, Yu Shijin turned to leave. The elder who rushed to yundao saw that most of the people brought by him were killed. He called the master of yundao Ind, and then he looked at Yu Shijin. "Yu Shao, this practice has vited the regtions of the international center. You are cheating."


    The elder didn''t see the same look at him in white as he looked at the mentally retarded.


    Yu Shijin smell speech, toward his light one eye, chin slightly lift, eyes color deep cold, tone is light: "in my territory move my people, you are not timid."


    At this time, Chu xuning transferred a phone call, "Yu Shao, the phone call of the master of cloud ind."


    Yu Shijin sneered, "tell him, no matter how much nonsense, he can die."


    With that, he turned to Lika, leaving a cold figure behind him. Those present were stunned that no one dared to stop him.


    **


    the people in yundao originally came with the purpose of visiting Dugu''s family, but they were crushed to death by Su Huiqing''s thunder.


    The cloud Ind elder looks at the cloud Ind person who is taken away by the white clothes, theplexion is quite bad.


    As soon as he walked forward, he was not slow.


    "You really moved the Dugu family." Lingjun turns around and looks at the cloud Ind elder politely.


    That elder eyebrow heart a jump, "spirit all Royal Highness seems to know what?"


    "Nothing else, just..." Lingjun gave the elder a smile: "don''t you know that it''s not Yu''s family that people in the international center can''t offend, but thedy? She even dares to point a gun at me. Do you want to revenge? "


    Hearing this, the elder''s face changed greatly, "Your Highness Lingjun You didn''t remind us


    "I also said this morning not to provoke them. Well, your little master can still recover half of his life. She is very kind to you. " Lingjun continued to walk forward, his voice was quiet, "I''m going to go to Dugu''s house now. Five, look at the bigdy. If you want to follow me, please go."


    "In addition, I would like to remind you that thisdy knows the nameless Ind," sighed Lingjun. "If you still want to stay in the international center these days, you''d better find a way to let her not pursue the case, and finish her words."


    Cloud Ind elder stayed in ce for a long time, but finally did note forward.


    It''s just that I don''t look good.


    What happened to NIMA?! What''s the reason why they should send gifts to the eldestdy and ask her not to investigate?


    **


    Su Huiqing has taken people back to Dugu''s home.


    When the secret guards came back, they saw Su Huiqing sitting in the hall. There were also some elders and Dean.


    "Some adults." Seeing these dark guards, the elder and others immediately bent down and were very respectful.


    These secret guards are overseas people, and their strength and details are notparable to those of the great elder.


    The elder doesn''t dare to ask these people to grow up.


    Seeing this scene, Su Huiqing was drinking tea without any dy, and her slightly drooping eyebrows and eyes were so selected that Dean, who was sitting on the side of the tea, almost shook off the cup in his hand.


    Sue nced back at Dean, withdrew her gaze, and then pped the teacup on the table.


    This time, Dean''s teacup fell to the ground.


    This movement leads to the elder and the dark guards are surprised to see the direction of Su Hui tilt.


    "You are my father''s people, so I tolerate that you are a little bit more than ordinary people," Su Hui tilted her long fingers and looked up at the secret guards carelessly. "But don''t be careful. Tut, when you see your master injured, you hide in the dark until your master is dying?"


    "We are not..." This is the duty of suspecting them to be secret guards.


    The dark guards turned red and tried to argue.


    "It''s not the best," Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at them with a smile. "In front of me, it''s better to put your overseas people''s superior attitude away!"


    "You?" The faces of those dark guards changed.


    "What am I?" Su Huiqing directly stood up and sneered at those dark guards, "don''t think the elder will give you a few faces, and you will be able to kick your nose and face! This is the international center. It''s the Dugu family. You''d better be aware of it. In Dugu family, don''t really think you''re a character. I''m going to crush you. It''s very simple. "


    Su Hui inclined to hook his lips, the smile of the corners of his mouth was easy to write, but under the crystal light, the evil intention of the bottom of his eyes was to make people feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    In particr, the silver needle ying in the seam, let a person see it is startled."So don''t squander my patience," Su Huiqing shook the silver needle and gave a brilliant smile to the guards. "After all, I don''t want my dad to wake up and see your bodies. What do you think?"

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>


    Before today, these dark guards may still want to fight with Su Hui.


    But after experiencing the scene just now, they did not dare to say anything to Su Huiqing. They just lowered their heads slightly, "I know, miss."


    This is the recognition.


    See this group of secret guards to their own respect up, the elder can not help but secretly wipe a cold sweat.


    Looking at each other with other elders, you can see the terrible eyes of the eldestdy!


    When Lingjun came in, he saw this strange scene. Those dark guards stood on both sides like dogs.


    He couldn''t help but squint.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes slightly deep.


    Although the people of Dugu family didn''t like Lingjun, he was Lingjun after all. The elders immediately gave Su Huiqing the ce around him.


    Lingjun came to express his apology and sincerely sent a gift.


    The elders did not know what to do, so they turned their eyes to Su Huiqing.


    But Sue leaned back to y with the teacup and tilted her head to tell deans about old Dean''s condition without looking at them.


    Yu Shijin finished handling the matter, he did not squint, he came in elegant, all the way unimpeded, no one dare to stop him.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Lingjun, reached for a knock on the table, and lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "this is my seat."


    Lingjun''s whole person was stunned and didn''t react at all, "isn''t this Dugu family?"


    Yu Shijin took a look at him, then slightly tilted his head to look at the direction of the elder. His hand was still in his pocket, and his voice was slightly lowered. The whole person waszy and leisurely. "You tell him who is this position."


    It''s not difficult to choose between Lingjun and the elder. The elder chose Yu Shijin.


    Finally, Lingjun gave way to his position, because he did not dare to match Yu Shijin.


    And today, one is to apologize to the Dugu family for Su Huiqing, and the other is to ask Su Huiqing who is behind the pharmacy shop.


    However, as soon as he asked the question --


    mutation urred.


    In the next room, the housekeeper of Dugu came in with a pale face! The master is not good


    On hearing this, everyone realized that Dugu Heng was not good, and those dark guards were also not good. "Don''t you say it canst three days?"


    Lingjun subconsciously looked at Su Huiqing, but found that he did not know when Su Huiqing had disappeared.


    In Dugu Heng''s room.


    Lying on the bed, Dugu Heng''s pale face suddenly turned blue purple. On the surface, he looked almost a corpse.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes. Her eyes were ck and cold.


    "Master of the house!" Big elder, these people are shocked and pale, "what''s the matter with my master?"


    Lingjun also followed in. He only heard about Dugu Heng, but he was surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Dugu Heng looked worse than what he had heard.


    "By the way, Dean," said the five elders, who knew him. He looked at him and prayed, "Lord Dean, you are a friend of our eldestdy. Please help our master to have a look."


    Dean''s face is confused, in front of Su Huiqing, he dare to call himself a miracle doctor?


    "What are you talking about? Is he Dean? " The rest of the Dugu family were stunned. They all knew that Dean was a friend of the firstdy who had just arrived, but they didn''t think that it was dean, the first miracle doctor in the legend!


    For a moment, his awe for Su Huiqing was deeper, but only for a moment. Now it is mainly Dugu Heng''s disease.


    "Our close to the top pharmacists in our family will not be able to arrive until tomorrow morning." Dugu Heng''s dark guards were not very good.


    They exist because of Dugu Heng. If something happens to Dugu Heng, they don''t want to live well.


    Lingjun looked at a room of flustered people, slightly squinting, "I have a person who is proficient in medical skills, is a descendant of the magic doctor family. If you need to, I will let hime right away."


    At this time, Lingjun would naturally give Su Huiqing a face. He turned his head and let people send a message.


    "Miracle doctor?! Thank you very much The dark guards obviously heard of this miracle doctor, and their faces were happy. Now Dugu Heng is not in good condition.


    At least it can be dyed until tomorrow when our family is close to the top level of medicine.


    They did not see, the elder has been quietly standing beside the bed, although the eyes also have concerns, butpared to other people, better on too much.


    Su Hui leans to the bedside and looks at Dugu Heng''s present state with dignity. Then, under the surprised eyes of Lingjun and others, she pricks the silver needle into several big acupoints of Dugu Heng.


    Dugu Heng''s situation is really not good, he had a dark wound before, this time the other side did not leave his hand.


    His muscles and veins were broken, and his bones were broken. His fragile body, if not a little bit at this time, could be doomed.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Su Huiqing actually pricked a needle on Dugu Heng, the faces of the dark guards changed."Help, are you blind?" Su Hui leans to him again and sneers at them.


    They don''t care about the horror that their words bring to them.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>


    Saving people? Su Huiqing says she is saving Dugu Heng?!


    Don''t mention the dark guard, even Lingjun is stunned for a moment, squinting to see Su Huiqing.


    In addition to having seen Su Huiqing, the elder with more cards is more calm.


    "Mr. Dugu''s body is not a joke at will!" The faces of the dark guards changed.


    It''s no wonder that they reacted so much. It''s because Dugu Heng''s life and death are linked with them, and they have to take it seriously.


    The miracle doctor they have heard of, at least, is a man with white beard. Su Huiqing looks too small. They don''t believe it is normal.


    But the dark guards just want to go forward, but they are stopped by a cold figure.


    Yu Shijin did not look at them, but still looked at the direction of Su Huiqing.


    A row of dark arrows shed in front of them.


    The voice in the mouth is light, "don''t move."


    By this time, Su Huiqing''s silver needles had gone down half way. All these needling techniques were from ancient jade. She had a high talent, and her needling skills were excellent.


    Even those who don''t know needling can see the magic in it!


    The eyes of the dark guards have changed from being anxious to shocked. Simrly, there are also Lingjun standing on one side and slowly straightening up the body.


    Lingjun suddenly looks at Yu Shijin, but sees no change in the other party''s eyes. Obviously, it''s not surprising that Su Huiqing has such an excellent needling technique.


    Not only Yu Shijin, but also the elder did not show a shocked expression.


    Deans, in particr, had a natural look.


    At this time, the miracle doctor under Lingjun hase.


    At this time, the dark Wei knew that Su Huiqing had two brushes. When he recalled what he had just said, he was afraid. However, for Dugu Heng''s sake, they still said, "Miss, the descendant of the miracle doctor''s sect is here. Please let him have a diagnosis and treatment."


    Lingjun looked at the old man with white hair and childish face.


    That old man immediately some respectfully inclines toward Su: "big miss, still let me diagnose and treat."


    As a miracle doctor, he has always been arrogant, but now obviously he has heard of Su Huiqing''s vicious name and dare not be presumptuous in front of her.


    "Miracle doctor?" Su Hui leaned down thest shot, smelled the speech, slightly tilted his head, and looked at the miracle doctor.


    He was sarcastic.


    "The eldestdy should have never heard of the miraculous doctors," the old man with white hair and childishplexionughed at the appearance of several elders of Dugu family. He looked arrogant when he mentioned this. "The magic doctor sect is the first medicine school overseas with thousands of years of history. Every generation is proficient in medicine and medicine."


    Su Huiqing takes back the silver needle, hears the speech, looks at him, "the first medicine big school, the miracle doctor gate?"


    "That''s right," said Lingjun, thinking that Su Huiqing was interested in it. "This is the master of Shenyi and also the guest of our spiritual family. Let him have a look at it. Maybe it will help the master of Dugu''s family."


    "Tut," Sue nced back at Dean, "bring me my things."


    Dean took a look at her, took out a wooden card from his pocket and threw it to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing turned the wooden card over and said to the master of the miracle doctor, "do you know?"


    The master saw the patterns around him and his face changed suddenly.


    Almost on the ground with a plop.


    "You are the descendant of the miracle doctor. What do you say I am? Well? " Su leaned back to his feet and walked slowly towards him. The low andzy words were tight.

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>


    "Master, what is this?" Lingjun is familiar with the master, and the people of the Shenyi sect are always very proud. This is the first time that he sees the master like this.


    Because Lingqing, the master always respected Lingjun, but this time, he ignored him. He just looked at theplicated patterns on Su Huiqing''s wooden card.


    Other people in the room also looked suspiciously at Su Huiqing and the master, looking at each other.


    "Master?" Seeing that the master of the miracle doctor ignored him, all of them took a step forward, and the expression on his gentle face changed slightly.


    At this time, the master woke up and bowed to Su Hui with a stiff face. Atst, he seemed to look at Lingjun angrily and said, "since your highness Lingjun has talents here, why do you have to ask me to insult him?"


    With that, he immediately turned around and walked out, and didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    The others were confused when they saw his face changed greatly, but without exception, they all looked at the wooden card in Su Huiqing''s hand.


    An expert? This expert is talking about su Su Huiqing?


    All the elders except the great elder couldn''t react. They had never heard of the miracle doctor, but they also knew that it was not an ordinary force that could make the dark guards and Lingjun care so much. But now the master even said that Su Huiqing was an expert?


    Lingjun looked at Su Huiqing, whose eyes were photogenic. Su Huiqing didn''t look at him. Instead, he held out his hand, took back the doctor''s order again, lowered his eyes, and said calmly, "all go out."


    Before going out, Lingjun nced at the room and found that she picked up the silver needle again.


    It''s just different from the silver ring.


    His eyes were shocked. He just wanted to see clearly, but in the next second, he saw Yu Shijin''s dark eyes, which were as deep as the bottom of his eyes. Lingjun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The next second, the door was mmed shut.


    "Is the owner OK?" As soon as Dugu Ji''an went out of the pass, he heard what happened in the past few days, and his whole face was not good.


    "The eldestdy and Yu Shao are still in it. It''s hard to say," the five elders looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "Later, I''ll get along with you."


    Dugu Ji''an squinted and looked suspiciously at the five elders. "Five elders, did I hear you correctly?"


    The five elders coughed awkwardly and did not speak.


    However, Lingjun did not go immediately. He just looked at Dean, who was leaning on one side of the tree with his hands around his chest, and the elders who stood respectfully and did not dare to leave. Most importantly, those dark guards stood behind the extremely senior.


    Finally, the two eyes were on Dean. He had never met Dean, but he had heard of dean''s family name, especially Dean''s headmaster.


    The Dean family has always been entric.


    There were not many people who could really make them look high, but what he didn''t think of was that Dean was clearly the obedient party to Su Huiqing.


    This has to make Lingjun think more.


    When he first came to the international center, he had heard that Su Huiqing made several people who could hardly practice aura directly break through the second level. He always thought that Su Huiqing had senior or even higher level pharmacists behind him. He also thought that Dugu Ji''an was the reason why these people followed Su Huiqing.


    Now think about it, how can such arrogant figures as Dugu Ji''an and Apollo be so respectful to an ordinary person?


    "Mr. Dean, how did youe here?" What kind of person is Lingjun? Naturally, he can feel something wrong with old Dean, but in his heart, he can hardly think of an answer.


    Hearing his words, old Dean waved, e and see a miracle doctor."


    That''s right.


    Lingjun nodded, and old Dean''s skills were all gone. He came to see the miracle doctor for treatment. Who the "miracle doctor" refers to is very clear, then everything will be clear.


    The people in the international center who couldn''t break through Now all of a sudden, they have broken through to the second or even the third level This is not because of the mysterious pharmacist, but because of Returning to Su is the essence!


    Lingjun went back to his residence and went to find the master of the miracle doctor. His attitude was still gentle: "master, what is the wooden card in the hands of the firstdy just now?"


    "There''s no problem with that wooden card itself," the master woke up from his trance and looked at Lingjun. "Do you know who is the first person in my family of miracle doctors?"


    When Lingjun heard this, he could not help pursing his lower lip. After a long time, he said, "naturally, I know that there is a floating dream overseas, and there is a Yu Shijin at home."


    "Yu Shijin has always kept a low profile, not to mention overseas. Even if it was not for the international center, I would not have known that Yu Shijin, who is as famous as Fumeng, was actually a member of the international center if I hadn''t been with his highness Lingjun this time."


    Speaking of this, the master took a deep breath, "Yu Shijin is the descendant of Zijin order, Fumeng is the first person of our miracle doctor, and he is also the descendant of the Ming immortal order. There are only two recognized sessors at home and abroad. This is the reason why everyone dare not offend them. But you know that Ming Xianling itself has no form. The wooden card just taken out by Miss Dugu, the pattern on it I''ve seen it on the order of immortals

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>


    "The same? How could it be the same? " Lingjun''s face changed. He had never seen what zijinling looked like. Generally, who would take this thing everywhere? "Master, are you wrong?"


    "I am not blind," the master of course knew the meaning of Lingjun. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "my position in the door is not high. In fact, your highness, Lingjun, you know that before Miss Fumeng gets the order of Hades, we are just ordinary forces, just like the Yu family at that time. The reason why I am sure of the pattern is that the escort of Miss Fumeng once took a medicinal nt from me with the order of Ming Xian


    "Medicinal materials?" Lingjun nodded, "yes, Miss Fumeng is only 23 years old, but she is already a senior pharmacist. This talent has been recognized by the Ming Xian Ling, and everyone is convinced."


    So the master was right.


    No one would dare to take this as a joke. Lingjun also realized this, "maybe Coincidence? "


    "No such coincidence?" However, the master did not believe it. He said in a deep voice: "the eldestdy Dugu must be one of the members of our family of miracle doctors. Many people were lost when they were in a bad situation. I will report this matter to the sect leader."


    **


    since Lingjun left, Dugu family has been discussing this matter.


    "What happened to the master just now?" Old Dean couldn''t help but pat him on the head.


    Dean''s face was shot off instantly. He wiped his face fiercely, "I said don''t pat my head, don''t pat my head. Do you believe me, I''ll ask queen Su to take my mother?"


    "Are you going to fight me?" Old Dean red.


    "Oh, do you think you are the same as you were?" Dean sneered.


    Old Dean reflected that he was still a weak chicken before he was cured by Su Hui. He immediately counseled and looked at the direction of Su Hui''s house.


    Deans sneered even more, "who would not believe her, or would not leave the ind for half a step?"


    Old Dean''s face was embarrassed, as if strangling the man around him.


    "Mr. Dean," said the elder, a little puzzled, "is that doctor really good?"


    "What is the status of Yu family in the international center now?" Deans regained his elegant appearance, looked at the elder and asked.


    The elder''s face was Su, "no one dares to provoke."


    "That''s right," chuxuning, leaning against the door,ughed before deans spoke. "The status of Yu family in the international center is the status of the miracle doctor in overseas."


    He and Yu Shijin have been abroad, and they know these forces very well.


    As soon as the voice fell, even the five elders who were just about to speak opened their mouths and gaped in disbelief.


    They also look at the direction of the dark room.


    How can the people of the miracle doctors who don''t dare to offend their own family so respectfully to Dugu Heng''s daughter?


    "Yes, just like he said." Dean nodded, so he was surprised to see the master''s respectful attitude towards Su Huiqing. People overseas have heard of her name?


    Think about it.


    Deans made a remark in the group: "Queen Su has been abroad? ]


    Dugu Yusheng -- [No. ]


    the most authoritative person who knows the most about it has sent a word "no", that is, it is really gone.


    "That wooden card is a miracle doctor''s order. It seems to me that the master knows it." The elder is really confused.


    Dean couldn''t exin that.


    Yu Shijin opened the door and heard the elder''s words. He pointed and looked at him with dark eyes. "Do you know the order of hell?"


    Dean''s face changed with the guards.


    The elder is in a fog.


    "The pattern on the doctor''s order," Yu Shijin took out a magic doctor''s order and yed with it. Speaking of this, he seemed to have a low smile. His voice was slow, with a bit of coldziness. "It''s the same as the one on the order of hell."


    With that, he walked away directly, and before leaving, he threw a sentence "don''t go in and disturb".


    "Ming Xian Ling? What is that? " The elder and the five elders looked at each other in a daze.


    "Something about the same level as the purple gold order." Standing behind the big elder, the dark guard hears the speech and nces at the elder, but he is not as high as before.


    The elder thought about the purple gold order of Yu Shijin, "what about the doctor''s order?"


    "Doctor?" Dark Wei seemed to hear a funny joke, "do you know what the hell immortal order is? It''s something that has been passed down for thousands of years, isn''t it Anything can bepared? Do you know who is the master of the order? At the age of 20, he became a senior pharmacist in terror


    Dark Wei thought about it, but he still didn''t dare to mention Su''s return.


    "The senior pharmacist is great?" The elder is more dazed.


    "Come on, you don''t know what it means to be a 20-year-old senior pharmacist. I''ll argue with you." Dark Wei shakes his head and feels that he should not care so much with the elder."Don''t tell me, elder." The five elders didn''t know about Su Huiqing. He was afraid that the elder would be disgraced, so he took the elder.


    The big elder is still in a daze, puzzled to look at the five elders, "why do you pull me?"


    What did dark Wei say? The master of the Ming immortal order became a senior pharmacist at the age of 20, which shocked many people.


    But he knew very well that Su Huiqing had already been able to refine the top-level medicine beyond the advanced level.


    More importantly, she is less than 20 years old this year.


    One is a 20-year-old senior pharmacist, and the other is a top pharmacist under 20 years old!


    The elder gave all the shock to Su Huiqing.


    So


    He really didn''t understand. The secret guards were afraid of the floating dream.

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>


    The dark Wei looks at the big elder''s face muddled, can''t help but feel very funny.


    I don''t think I should argue with the big elder.


    For a while, Su Ming was afraid of him before he died, but now he was afraid of Su Ming.


    The elder looked at the dark guard with the same eyes as the fool. His fear of overseas was gone.


    A person who can''t evenpare with the eldestdy is quite famous. This gives the elder a false impression that overseas people are like that.


    It was not until dawn that Su Huiqing came out with the silver needle.


    "Miss, how''s the owner?" The elder immediately stepped forward, his voice was a little urgent.


    Other elders did not dare to ask Su Huiqing as bravely as the great elder. They just stood in the distance and looked at Su Huiqing eagerly.


    Su Huiqing stood by the door, raised her eyes and looked at the sun that was about toe out. She hooked her lips toward the elder, and the bottom of her eyes shed with light: "don''t worry. I think I''ll wake up in a few days."


    "Really?" The elder''s voice trembled.


    Other people are also. Dugu Heng''s state is almost hopeless. Although the elder is calm on the surface, he is not sure that Su Huiqing can cure Dugu Heng''s disease. After all, even Ye''s family only gave them a sentence of "returning to heaven without skill".


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words now, I really have an impulse to cry.


    The remaining group of dark guards saw the elder believe so, can not help shaking their heads, and then toward Su Hui arch arch arch, "Miss, our family sent close to the top pharmacist has arrived."


    They knew the condition of Dugu Heng, but they did not dare to underestimate Su Huiqing''s medical skills.


    It is also known that Su Huiqing has the status of a "miracle doctor". However, if the meridians of Dugu Heng want to be repaired, they only think that Su Huiqing has cured Dugu Heng''s trauma.


    Su Huiqing just nodded lightly and let them in.


    It seems that Dugu Heng''s identity is not low. Otherwise, the other party would not invite a close to the top pharmacist. It is not so easy to hire a top pharmacist.


    "Mr. Dugu is in it." The leader of the dark guard quickly brought a man with gray hair. Seeing Su Huiqing standing outside the door, his expression changed. He immediately saluted her respectfully, and his face was obviously afraid.


    When the pharmacist saw that a group of dark guards were so respectful to people other than Dugu Heng, he could not help but take a look at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui chuckled, "go in."


    When the pharmacist thought of Dugu Heng''s condition, he didn''t think much about it at the moment. He pushed the door seriously. When the pharmacist saved people, he was not allowed to disturb him.


    Only the elder frowned.


    Seeing the elder looking like this, a dark guard couldn''t help it, "elder, you won''t have to stop the potion master from entering?"


    "Miss..." Da Chano opened his mouth.


    "I know that you worship the eldestdy. Of course, although I do, I will not worship blindly like you. Have you ever heard of Mr. Dugu''s specific illness? To tell you the truth, the average senior pharmacist has no way The dark guard frowned.


    The five elders pulled the elder aside in embarrassment, "elder elder, the elderdy is still here now. How can you leave some face for the elderdy..."


    At this time, the pharmacist who was close to the top came out just after entering.


    "Is it that Mr. Dugu is not in a good condition?" When the dark guards saw hime out, their faces changed.


    "Not so good?" The pharmacist red at the dark guard, "when do you still want to hide from me


    Dark Wei boss a Leng, "what to hide? What are we hiding from you? "


    Su Huiqing saw this scene, stillzy hook a lower lip, unhurriedly out of the courtyard, before leaving, also picked a mint leaf in her mouth, stimte the cool taste, let her brain gradually awake.


    Other people were worried about Dugu Heng''s situation, and did not see her action.


    "What are you hiding from me?" The pharmacist was still angry and said, "I still want to cheat me. There is nothing wrong with the master of Dugu''s family. Although he is a little weak, most pharmacists can take good care of them and recover their strength soon! What do you think you lied to me? "


    "How can we deceive you?" dark Wei immediately threw away the pot. "You also knew about Mr. Dugu before. How could the intermediate pharmacist''s test be wrong?"


    "That''s right. How can Mr. Dugu get better by himself?" At this point, the pharmacist suddenly responded.


    Not only the pharmacist, but other people also responded. They turned their heads in disbelief and looked at Su''s backward direction. Their eyes were dull and almost petrified.


    Naturally, it is impossible to do so. It must have been saved.


    But from the beginning to the end, only Su Huiqing had contacted Dugu Heng. It is self-evident who saved him.


    At this time, Su Huiqing seemed to feel their eyes, step a meal, smile at the people who are still standing in the yard.The pharmacist didn''t know that Su Huiqing had always been Su Huiqing in the room before him. When he saw the dark guards brushing their eyes at Su Huiqing, he couldn''t help staring at the group of guards. "Who saved Mr. Dugu? I must visit these people. Why are you in a daze and can''t speak?"

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>


    "Why don''t you talk? Why do you watch me?" Seeing that the dark guards didn''t speak for a long time, they just looked at the direction outside the door. The pharmacist was impatient to urge them.


    "It''s her." The voice of the dark guard is a little dumb.


    My eyes have note back.


    Pharmacist is an acute child, smell speech can not help but urge a way: "what is Ta, Ta, who is it? When I came, I felt the breath of the miracle doctor. Was it their people


    The elder brother of dark Wei wiped his face. He suppressed his shock and pointed to Su Hui''s direction of leaving. "Didn''t you ask who saved Mr. Dugu? Before you, only the eldestdy has treated Mr. Dugu."


    The pharmacist''s eyes widened. "Miss? Who''s the big shot? "


    "She''s the daughter of Mr. Dugu," said the elder brother of dark Wei, who looked at the pharmacist. "She''s not a big figure in any family. Before that, she''s just a person from a country at home."


    When the pharmacist was just about to say something.


    A guard of Dugu family suddenly came in and said respectfully to the elder: "elder, a group of people who call themselves cloud ind outside the door ask to see you."


    "Cloud ind?" Big elder a Leng, did not hear this name, "theye to what?"


    The pharmacist was also a little strange, "does the Dugu family here know people from second-ss inds? Don''t you want to be a vassal to them


    As soon as he finished, the guard had reported, "they said that they should not offend the eldestdy, they brought gifts to make amends."


    Make amends? The elder responded.


    It''s no surprise that some people have been bringing gifts these days, hoping that the eldestdy will understand. So it''s not surprising, "go and tell the eldestdy that you can''t see and listen to her."


    A very casual look, also did not personally interval cloud ind people, as if did not see cloud ind people in the eye.


    Seeing him like this, the pharmacist was even more perplexed, "at least it''s also a second-ss ind. Are the people of the Dugu family too bold to be so perfunctory? Do they know what a second-ss Ind means


    "Do you think we are bold?" Hearing the pharmacist''s words, the dark guards looked strange.


    "You even dare to disobey the orders of the patriarch..." The pharmacist looked up at them and said, "speaking of this, how could you be so polite to the elders of the Dugu family? It''s not like your secret guard style?"


    "Style? What style do we need in front of the eldestdy? " The old man of dark Wei shook his head, "do you know who came to the Dugu family to apologize before the people of cloud ind? Lingjun! The best offspring of Lingqing! Even he''sing! You say I''m bold, MD, I''m not even a tenth of the eldestdy. "


    The pharmacist''s eyes widened. If he didn''t know the character of dark guard, he would have thought that he was joking.


    "Even Lingjun should be afraid of..." It took the pharmacist a long time to react, and his voice trembled, "wait, so she''s the big guy who saved Mr. Dugu, and I''m going to visit?"


    Seeing the pharmacists being hit like this, the dark guard can''t help but bnce a little bit. They can''t be beaten, can''t they?


    **


    Su Huiqing''s courtyard.


    She''s pulling a needle from old Dean.


    Old Dean''s situation is much simpler than Dugu Heng, and she doesn''t need to use any unique secret, so there is no Dean and others to step back.


    "Miss, the people from cloud ind are here again." Dugu housekeeper whispered.


    Su Hui leans low Mou, the voice did not change a bit, "disappear."


    Dugu housekeeper is not surprised to step down.


    "Tut, the people in this cloud ind are really persistent. How many times have they been? I still don''t give up." Dean stood by.


    Su Huiqing pulled out thest silver needle on old Dean''s body, stretched out his hand to take back the silver needle. His tone was loose: "after this time today, his skill will begin to recover."


    "I''ve suppressed the virus in my mother''s body," old Dean heard Su Huiqing''snguid voice as soon as he woke up. "You have more time to study how to crush these viruses."


    The old Dean, who heard Su Huiqing''s words for the first time, looked like a madman. Now dean is full of awe when he looks at Su Huiqing.


    In particr, he felt the increasing power in his body.


    Those who did not personally experience this feeling did not know the horror of Su Huiqing. Old Dean was very aware of the situation in his body. However, Su Huiqing was cured with a strange medical skill.


    No wonder, old Dean looked at his son. No wonder even his son respected him so much.


    "My mother, if you want to take back your territory, or you can cure it in nameless ind. I''m worried about other ces." Su Huiqing did not know what old Dean was thinking. Instead, he discussed with Dean again.


    "What do you want?" Dean reacted immediately.


    Su Huiqing looked at Dean''s situation. Seeing that he was stable, Su took back his hand and sent a message to Apollo with his mobile phone. He was still answering Dean''s question: "I forgot to say that I''m going to the test site tomorrow.""Trialnd?" Old Dean got up and jumped twice. "It seems that there is still a talent blood test before entering the test ground, right? It seems that your international center can''t pass the talent test. You can''t get in? "

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>


    There is also a test of talent blood in the test area?


    Su Hui didn''t think about this. She touched her chin and thought of the blood test she had done before. She hesitated and said, "I should be able to pass this testpetition?"


    Just in the big elder heard her words, almost fell to the ground.


    My eldestdy, you still need to worry about this?!


    Dean and old Dean looked at each other. Finally, old Dean put his eyes on the elder, and he was curious. "Elder, I heard that the master of Dugu family wanted the eldestdy to be the sessor of Dugu family, but you refused it?"


    "This..." At the mention of this, the elder is toote to repent. Although he was not responsible for all this, he insisted on it at the beginning. Maybe the situation is different.


    "Fortunately you have no eyes," old Dean patted the elder on the shoulder andughed, "otherwise we will have another enemy."


    Elder elder: Why do you always stab him in the heart?


    **


    the family trial will be here soon.


    This trial is different from the past, the lineup is stronger than ever.


    Not only several families are basically present, but also people from overseas.


    This is unprecedented.


    Su Huiqing was surrounded by Gu Li, who was shocked by the scene. There were too many peopleing.


    Before entering the test site, all the masters had to perform incense burning ceremony. Because the master of Dugu family was not there, he was reced by the elder.


    Lingjun is also watching this scene. Beside him, there is a man in blue robe: "this should be the gathering of all the talents of the younger generation."


    "Yes, it''s not just our people who areing today," Lingjun took a negative stand. "Basically, all the overseas people of the international center are here, and the resource race is around the corner. They certainly want to estimate the strength of the international center."


    Speaking of this, Lingjun turned his head toward the side: "did the man of nameless Ind reply?"


    "No The man in blue knew that he was talking about the king of war, but shook his head.


    Lingjun was not surprised, but turned around a little disappointed.


    At this time, the trial ground had been opened, and the elder in charge of the whole trial area stood in the middle and announced, "today is the day for all the family talents to enter the test area. Before entering the test area, everyone should re test their natural blood."


    It''s no stranger to all of you to test your natural blood.


    There are so many families in the international center. There are only two or three ces for each family. Everyone has to pass the test station before entering the door. This is the location of the test.


    All the people who entered the test site lined up orderly, and the crystal screen nearby shedzily.


    "C +"


    "C +"


    Basically, all the talents of the international center are in this talent, and they are queuing up in an orderly manner.


    Until a blue light appeared on the crystal screen: "B-level talent!"


    All the family members could not help looking in that direction, and their faces were startled, "Yu Shizhao? He? "


    B-level talent shocked zhongre, even Lingjun also raised his eyes, a little surprised.


    Until Dugu Ji''an put his hand on it.


    Crystal screen white light: A-level talent


    Lingjun "Teng" stood up and looked at Dugu Ji''an in disbelief. Other people were also staring at Dugu Ji''an''s direction. Grade A, even reached A-level talent, but was he not B + level before?!


    All eyes are envious!


    Su Hui leans behind Dugu Ji''an, but at this time, no one can notice her, and everyone''s eyes are on Dugu Ji''an.


    Su Huiqing calmly walked to the detection tform.

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>


    Su Huiqing''s s blood was concealed by the master of Dugu''s family at the beginning. Except for those who were present at that time, only a few family leaders knew about it.


    Others don''t know the level of Su Huiqing''s blood.


    All the people know is that Su Huiqing is just a descendant of an ordinary person from Dugu Heng and Qingshi.


    These families pay most attention to blood rtionship, and Su Huiqing is obviously a mixed blood.


    "It''s a pity that the eldestdy''s strength is strong, but it''s just a mixed blood," said the blue robed man standing beside Lingjun, shaking his head when he saw that Su Huiqing was about to be tested. "It''s a pity that the master of Dugu''s family has A-level blood."


    Lingjun did not speak, but looked at the direction of Dugu Ji''an, and his eyes were unpredictable. "I remember that in school, Dugu Ji''an was only a blood vessel of grade B. how could he rise? This time, Dugu Ji''an in the school can bepared with that ghost. "


    "I''ve heard that the blood of Dugu family is a little strange," said the man in blue. "It seems that he has the power to regenerate."


    "Rebirth?" Lingjun has not heard of this statement.


    "It''s rebirth and reconstruction," the master of shenyimen came slowly. "It''s recorded in our ancient books that the first master of the overseas Dugu family once ruled the whole country, and his blood has reached an incredible level. ording to our ancestors'' records, the first master of the family died three times, and each reconstruction was better than the previous one One degree higher. "


    Almost everyone has never heard of this saying. Lingjun''s expression bes more serious, and looks at Dugu Ji''an''s expression even more scared.


    At this time, Dugu Ji''an''s fear of him had surpassed Su Huiqing.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were on Dugu Ji''an.


    "I didn''t expect Ji''an that you are A-level bloodline talent." how terrifying is the excitement of A-level blood talent? You can see from Dugu Heng that level B is two grades. Lingjun, the pedestrian from Lingjun, went down the stairs to find Dugu Ji''an. "The Dugu family is really extraordinary, and two A-level blood vessels are from your family. Ji''an, you are really a little scared."


    "Me?" Hearing what Lingjun said, Dugu Ji''an just shook his head slightly, stepped back several steps, and handed the venue to Su Huiqing, "I''m not a terror."


    "An Shao is too modest," a young boy standing beside Lingjun shook his head. "You are the young children of all the people in our international center. Is there anyone better than you?"


    He only said thest sentence as a joke.


    However, Dugu Ji''an even nodded his head seriously.


    Dugu Ji''an didn''t look like he was joking. Lingjun looked at him and his eyes were a little surprised. Is there anyone who is more talented than Dugu Ji''an?


    However, seeing Dugu Ji''an just looked at Su Huiqing''s direction, Lingjun looked at the master of the miracle doctor''s side, and saw the puzzled eyes in each other''s eyes.


    "An Shao, the eldestdy is very powerful. She has proved with her actions that ordinary people are not weaker than those with high blood ties, but She''s still a hybrid, isn''t she? " The man in blue beside Lingjun shook his head.


    Besides him, there were only a few family owners and Dugu''s family members. Others also thought so.


    In particr, Yu Shiyue in the crowd, the disappearance of Dugu star, the rise of Yu Shizhao and the crushing of Yu Shijin in recent days have made him copse.


    Now seeing this scene, my heart naturally has a sense of excitement, especially when I see Yu Shijin.


    He sneered, ordinary man! Yu Shijin, you soon know that you are only interested in an ordinary person!


    And Lingjun looked at Dugu Ji''an with such solemnity, but he could not help turning his eyes to Su Huiqing.


    I think in my eyes.


    At this time, Su Hui tilted her eyes to see Yu Shijin. She picked up her eyebrows, and her white coat lined her whole body with Fairy Spirit. She put her slender hand on it.


    There was still no reaction on the test bench.


    Almost half of the people were extremely disappointed with the result.


    Although I had expected it, I was disappointed. It was su Huiqing''s standing too high. At present, he didn''t even have the talent to light up the crystal. It was really a big gap.


    "Miss, what about the olddy who scared everyone before?"


    "What a disappointment."


    "The master of A-ss family! You don''t even have an E-ss! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All cast past disappointed eyes did not let Su Hui tilt, she is still enough calm.


    Yu Shijin, standing not far away, has a calm expression, deep eyes, a pocket with one hand, and a long eyebrow.


    "I said that although the eldestdy is powerful, she still has no blood." the blue robed guard beside Lingjun shook his head, with a pity on his face. "It''s a pity that she has such a good understanding. Originally, I thought that she was as fearsome as the king of war..."Hearing this, Lingjun frowned: "don''tpare with the king of war!"


    "Let''s go." Apart from Dugu Ji''an and Yu Shizhao, there is nothing else that Lingjun can pay attention to. He just wants to leave.


    At this time, the sound of exmation and inspiration was heard all of a sudden!

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>


    It''s still a red light.


    Everyone looked at the crystal screen without any fluctuation, and the light suddenly lit up.


    Even the golden light that Dugu Ji''an made it shine was far less than that.


    The light is still climbing.


    Grades are also rising.


    "Grade E!"


    "Grade C!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ S ss! "


    Although the elders of Dugu family had seen all this once, they were still shocked when they saw it again, let alone those who had not seen this scene.


    Su Huiqing saw that it was almost over, so she took back her hand and slowly pulled back the dark hair scattered in front of her.


    The audience is still in shock.


    Su Hui tilted her side eyes and looked at the elder who had been tested. She reached out and knocked on the test table. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, and her voice was clear and clear: "elder?"


    Her voice seemed to set off a storm on the calmke.


    Slightly side of the face especially cold, cold withzy.


    This is aplex body that most people don''t have.


    On the contrary, Su Huiqing is such a person. She is full ofplicated body. Such two different temperament are disyed incisively and vividly in her body.


    The indifference on Lingjun''s face was picked out for the first time. The whole person was petrified and looked at the direction of Su Huiqing.


    He always felt familiar with this expression.


    But Why do you feel familiar?


    Yu Shiyue''s standing young man widened his eyes, which was an incredible tone, "Er Shao, do you see Grade s, it''s s s! My God


    Yu Shi''s face turned pale with a Shua, and he suddenly turned his head to Yu Shijin.


    But see the other side is still a pair of elegant appearance, calm.


    Yu took a deep breath, and he could see it again. Su Huiqing helped Yu Shizhao break through to level 3 rain. The Apollo missions were closely rted. He couldfort himself that Su Huiqing was just a man of mixed blood.


    Hepared with Yu Shijin everywhere, and even looked down on Su Huiqing. He even felt proud that Su Huiqing was not worthy of him at all!


    He also told her that it was the blessing of her eight life to let her marry him!


    This blood, this talent, s level


    Yu Shiyue saw the guards around him looking at his inexplicable eyes. He could not stay for another second and rushed out of here.


    "Wait a minute, big elder." seeing the red light rising from the sky, the elder Ye''s mouth finally closed. He looked at the elder standing beside him and red: "so a month ago, the red vision caused by the electromaic wave reported in the news was just a fart?"


    Not only the elder, but almost all the people looked at him.


    The vision of the sky and the power of that daypletely surprised them.


    But if you look at the red light today, it is clear that


    Elder Dugu didn''t answer them. He justughed, then took out his mobile phone and called headmaster Dean, "headmaster Yes, I''m going to trouble the masters of your research institute again. Send a news about the particle storm. "


    This time, they were told the result directly by action without exnation.


    Dean over there was silent for a moment, and then he said earnestly: "you let that girl take it easy. Don''t make such a big noise. Thest time the sixth order weapon was just exined, we sent another sr particle storm. The scientists in our research institute don''t want to face it?"


    The elder thought he didn''t hear it, then asked a good, directly cut off the phone.


    Finally, I wiped a handful of cold sweat.


    ***


    the elder in charge of the test base finally moved his eyes from Su Hui, and his voice trembled and said: "the test has beenpleted, all the selected children will enter immediately. Please remember that it is only ten days to go through all the journey. We will wait for you toe back here all the time. Don''t try to be brave."


    A group of young children depressed the excitement and excitement of the entrance.


    Su Huiqing and Dugu Ji''an are still in thest ce.


    Not far away, see two people to go in, Yu Shijin just patted the sleeve, and then slowly followed two people behind Shi Shi ran to go inside.


    Tall and straight figure is too clear, although the face is not as cold as before, but that pair of dark eyes still let people dare not look directly.


    Lingjun didn''t see Yu Shijin, but looked back at Su. "Miss, are you..."


    But unexpectedly, Su Huiqing didn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, he leaned over and looked at him. Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes picked: "what are you doing with me?"


    This tone, although very impolite, but discerning people all know that this familiar and impolite attitude, only to rtives will say.


    Yu Shijin seemed to smile, "it''s natural to go in."


    In fact, with his current strength, this testing base is a chicken rib.Before that, he also thought about waiting for her toe out for ten days. After all, if he went in, it would not be good for her to grow up.


    However, just now, seeing Dugu Ji''an waiting for her to go in together, and seeing that Lingjun was looking at her all the time, he was not calm at that moment.


    This person is like that, no matter where he is, no matter what his identity, the light of his whole body can not be hidden.


    Yu Shijin sighed.


    "Elder, someone has already entered the Yu family. He should not be able to enter?" Su Huiqing doesn''t want to say anything to this shameless man. The elder is afraid of Yu Shijin, but she is not afraid.


    The elder just wanted to nod his head, but he didn''t expect that Yu Shijin''s words made everyone dizzy. Even Su Huiqing and other calm people couldn''t help standing still

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>


    "I''m Yu''s family, right?" Yu Shijin looked at the doorkeeper with a warm face and a warm tone.


    Where has the elder seen such Yu Shijin, immediately nods.


    Yu Shijin nodded and continued to entrap people. "Have you ever heard that Yu''s family and Dugu''s family have been engaged?"


    The elder who looked at the test ground immediately widened his eyes.


    "We all know that there is a danger of death in the trial area. So, I went in to protect my fiancee. Is that wrong?" Speaking of this, Yu Shijin did not obviously hook a lower lip, his eyes gently swept Su Huiqing, and his eyebrows were very deep.


    This is the reason why we are so stunned.


    After a while, elder Dugu responded, "I didn''t quit early..."


    After the words have not said, Yu Shijin slightly side, toward the elder very light a nce.


    The elder''s heart leaped, and the words behind him never came out again.


    Yu''s master wiped his face hard. Yes, even he feels that Yu Shijin is shameless now.


    "Young master, you are quitting marriage clearly?" Yu Shijin didn''t want to face, but he still wanted it. So he got close to him and whispered.


    Yu Shijin took a nce at him, slightly lowered his voice, "give you a chance to reform."


    Yu''s head felt numb and immediately stepped back. "Little master, it''s going to close. Please, please."


    It''s a bunch of guys with no principles.


    Su Hui tilted his eyes, just saw his deep eyes bottom shallow smile, eyebrow a pick: "you are sick."


    took a look at her, and then stood idly by. "You are so smart."


    Not ashamed, but proud.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    A group of people, with Yu Shijin, happened to be one. When everyone went in, the door of the test ground fell with a bang.


    Su Huiqing looked at just 20 channels and whispered, "this is the testing ground?"


    "Yes, it''s a trial ce," Yu Shijin said, looking at the eager faces of other people around him. He stood with his hands down and said leisurely, "each of you is the elite of every family, a new generation to guard the international center in the future. But I have to tell you that this trial road can only be carried out by one person, and The probability of falling here is 2%, and the probability of two people dying for every 100 people is not big. Whether you want to go in or not is up to you. "


    "Death rate?" This time, almost everyone''s face is very ugly, this is no one has heard of.


    The death rate of 2% is not big. Two people die for every 100 people. Everyone is not sure whether they are one of these two people!


    "Ten days is enough time for you to receive the inheritance of each road. If you don''te out after 10 days, you will be sentenced to death." When Yu Shijin saw Dugu Ji''an''s face unchanged, he raised his eyebrows and finally put his eyes on Su Huiqing.


    Go in, there''s a risk of death!


    But if you don''t go in, you will lose the chance!


    How to choose!


    Dugu Ji''an looked at Su Huiqing with a calm expression and did not feel any panic. "Miss, I''ll go first. We''ll see you ten dayster."


    There is nothing in the world that is 100% risk-free.


    Other people saw that Dugu Ji''an took a road to enter, but they didn''t hesitate to say goodbye to Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin, and they all chose a way to leave.


    In the end, Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing were left alone.


    Yu Shijin opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth.


    All of a sudden, Su Huiqing''s mobile phone lights up in his pocket. Su Huiqing lowers his eyes and sees the message sent by Chi Qing. There are only four words - "I want to see you. ]


    chi Qing?


    Su Hui frowned.


    At this time, Yu Shijin took the mobile phone out of his hand directly. Seeing Su Huiqing looking at him, Yu Shijin coldly hooked his lips, "how do you want to go out to see him?"

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>


    Su Huiqing had never heard him speak to himself in such a cold voice.


    She raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. "What''s the big reaction? Did I say I want to see him? "


    She just wanted to delete the message.


    No matter what the reason is, betrayal is betrayal. Even if Chi Qing has more reasons, it is also betrayal. She is not the kind of person without principles.


    "I said," Su Huiqing was going to walk thest way. Seeing his nting head and dark hair sliding down his side face, his clear face became more and more evil: "why do you react so much?"


    When Yu Shijin heard the speech, he did not speak immediately, and his expression returned to his former high cold.


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing''s face, he would have crushed Chi Qing to death, which would have allowed him to be still wandering.


    Thinking of this, he turned around very seriously, with a kind of cold and clear brow, "Su Huiqing, I tell you, don''t think about the things he saved you when he was a child. This kind of kindness was returned to you thest time he promised to enter the inheritance ce of Yu family."


    Chiqing also entered the inheritance base?


    Su Hui gave a sudden meal. It was true that what she had not heard of was Yu''s family. Although she did not know how advanced the inheritance base was, she knew that it was not simple to listen to Yu Shijin''s tone.


    "Was that your quota?" Sue nced back at him.


    Yu Shijin saw that the time was almost the same, and he directly pulled her into a passage. He just snorted as an answer.


    "Such a precious ce..." The inheritance ce that Yu Shijin can enter is nothing ordinary. Su Hui presses his temple.


    Yu Shijin looked at her and said, "it''s better to owe him than to me. You don''t have to feel guilty about it."


    I can''t see that she is so angry that she has to let go of others. People like her have been used to their own way from the beginning. How can he let otherse out to restrain her?


    Although I think so in my heart, it is because of what Yu Shijin knows.


    The figure of the two gradually disappeared on thest road.


    **


    ten dayster.


    Everyone, including Dugu Ji''an, appeared at the entrance on time, and everyone''s momentum had obvious changes.


    "Young ANN, are you out too?" When the elder saw Dugu Ji''an, his eyes lit up.


    Dugu Ji''an nodded: "just came out, where is the eldestdy? She is so much more talented than me. Should she show her talent better than me? "


    He looked around. He didn''t see the figure of Su Huiqing and frowned.


    The elderughed, "thetest time toe out is 4:00 p.m., we will wait, no hurry."


    They''re not the only ones waiting for Su Hui toe out here?


    There are a lot of other families.


    These people are just waiting for Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin toe out, including Lingjun and others.


    But seeing that the time is approaching four o''clock, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are not ready toe out.


    Everyone''s expression changed at this time.


    Until the time really pointed to four o''clock!


    At this time, the door is still closed!


    It''s not fully opened!


    "What''s going on?" There is also some instability in the elder''s mind, which has never happened before.


    The elder who looked after the test base also shook his head with a heavyplexion, "I haven''t seen it. Wait another ten days. Maybe they wille out soon."


    Ten dayster.


    International Center where people live on cloud ind.


    The elder, who visited Su Huiqing and was repeatedly refused,ughed wildly. This time, he did not have to worry about Su Huiqing. He said, "ten days! Another ten days have passed! They haven''t shown up yet. No one can stay there for more than twenty days! "


    Speaking of this, he immediately sent a message to the ind owner: "now, I move the Dugu family, should it be ok?"

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>


    The elder of yundao had been looking for Su Huiqing a few days ago to ask for Su Huiqing''s forgiveness. Unfortunately, Su Huiqing never saw them.


    At that time, the pressure from all sides made him breathless.


    As a second-ss Ind elder, he has never been so ignored.


    Now, Su Huiqing will note back, even Yu Shijin will note back!


    Cloud Ind elder''s face gushed out a piece of happy color, low eyes a look, cloud ind that side has already sent a message.


    "Is the news true?" Cloud ind Master Pro spontaneous video over, the expression on his face is very solemn.


    The whole top management of the International Center knows that the people in the international center are very secretive.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. The elder of cloud ind still got the news from this man.


    The elder nodded. He personally checked the matter, and there was no mistake. "Ind Master, you know that under normal circumstances, the trial ground willst ten days, but now it has been 20 days, and those two people have note out."


    What this means is very simple. The cloud ind Master''s fingers are loose and tight. There is a strong light in his brown eyes, but there is still some hesitation: "Zijin makes the LORD go in, he should not..."


    The ce of trial is always fair. The more talented people go in and out, the earlier Dugu Ji''anes out.


    But the best gifted Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin did note out.


    "What you don''t know is that thedy has just returned to the International Center for a year. Before that, she was just an ordinary person." Speaking of this, the cloud Ind elder''s mouth raised a faint smile, "even if the talent is higher, what''s the use? Try to recognize the strength, but it''s a pity that the purple gold order Lord has been recognized for so many years."


    "Good! I agree with you. Move Dugu''s family. Last time I went to Lingdao, I heard that a drugstore in the international center had a concentration of more than 90%. I want you to give me all the things before everyone else! Also, if you have a chance, send someone to visit the green city of state Z in Hainei. " The opening of yundao ind.


    **


    as the elder of yundao thought, almost everyone knew about Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s entering the test site, but they didn''te out. How can we hide this matter!


    It''s night.


    The elder of Dugu family, the master of Yu family and the master of Bai family all appeared in Dugu family.


    During this period of time, these three people did not know why so many overseas forces came to Dugu''s family, but they were not afraid.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are shocked!


    These overseas forces are not only afraid to treat the international center, but also respectful to them.


    This is the influence of a strong man on a force.


    It''s just that none of the three of them thought Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin will also fail!


    This is not only a blow to Dugu and Yu''s family, but also the whole international center will not be safe!


    "Elder elder, please go and contact the king of war. Before, the eldestdy was very familiar with the king of war. It was very easy for you to get in touch with him. There were a lot of overseas forces who came to the international center before. Now the international center is beset with troubles, and only the king of war can suppress those people!" The Yu family leader took a deep breath and looked at the elder. Everyone knew that the nameless ind had seven levels of weapons.


    Hearing this, the elder gave a bitter smile, "the eldestdy is very familiar with the people of the nameless Ind, but we have never seen the king of war. But I have heard that the people in white are very familiar with the people in nameless ind. The white family leader, this matter still depends on you."


    The white master nodded solemnly, and the red moon and Apollo often went to the residence in white, which he also knew.


    "Then I''ll go back first. All the householders should be on guard early, especially you, elder elder. The master of Dugu''s family has been taken away by overseas people. The first thing you need to guard against is the people from yundao. "The master of Bai''s family got up." we haven''t got our six level weapons, so we can''t touch them. "


    The elder stood up in a daze, and felt a burst of weakness. For so many years, they asked Dugu Heng or Su Huiqing for help. Now both of them are gone. It seems that their Dugu family has lost all their support.


    The owner of the white family was not idle, but went to find Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi doesn''t live in the Bai family, but has his own house in monster University.


    When he found the white dress, he was sitting on the bar near the door with his head down and drinking.


    The ck hair on top of his head reflected the light.


    Seeing him like this, the white master was stunned.


    He seldom saw his son drinking and drinking to relieve his worries. He felt that he should not appear in such a calm person as his son.


    Thest time this happened was more than a year ago.


    Let alone take off that hat. People who know white know that he regards hat as life.


    But at this moment, the master of Dugu''s family couldn''t think too much about it, and his form was grim: "white clothes, please contact the people in nameless Ind, especially the king of war. If you can contact her, tell her that the international center is in danger!"


    "Contact?" The white dress raises a head, looked at white householder one eye, "why do you want to contact her?"There were countless empty bottles around him, but the bottom of his eyes was not drunk at all.


    "There''s no news from Yu Shao and the firstdy Now the only one who can hold those people down in the international center is the king of war The white family master took a deep breath.


    "So she didn''te out?" White dress low Mou, pour a cup of wine to oneself again.


    The white master nodded slowly: "we must find the king of war."


    "White clothes will cup of wine a mouthful," then you go


    "This is not the time for you to be self willed. We need to tell the king of war about this." The head of Bai family''s eyebrows jumped.


    Hearing this, the white clothes suddenly raised his head and smashed the cup in his hand. His thin red lips seemed to have a sarcastic arc: "capricious? Dad, don''t you know, the king of war is the eldestdy in your mouth. Look for her? Where do you want me to find her? "

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>


    The man in white has never been warm or hot. From childhood to adulthood, the white master has not seen him change his face several times.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him so cold, such a reaction.


    However, the master of Bai''s family was not surprised by him. At this time, he only had a sentence in his mind --


    the king of war is the eldestdy in your mouth.


    Firstdy.


    People of this status, such as the white master, are still in the same ce for a long time. They really can''t react.


    It''s even more shocking than knowing that Su Huiqing is an S-level blood talent.


    "No No, nine years ago, when the king of war became famous, but how old was she then? " Bai''s master was a little stunned. He found his voice trembling.


    I can''t believe it.


    But if Su Huiqing was really the king of war, it would make sense.


    Why does she know that nameless ind has seven level weapons.


    Why did the people of nameless Ind, Apollo, and even their own sons listen to her very much.


    White took a cup again and poured himself a ss of wine without exnation.


    In fact, he couldn''t exin this point. Except for this, Su Huiqing and the king of war could all be right, no matter what.


    Most importantly, they may feel wrong, but they won''t.


    White clothes holding wine, just put to the mouth, but the mobile phone lit up, is Dugu Yusheng.


    White eyes a heavy, he replied, and then picked up the baseball cap around, a button on the head.


    With his mobile phone in his other hand, when he came to the door, he nced at the white master: "Dad, don''t tell anyone about the king of war. I''ll contact you on the nameless ind. Don''t worry, Chiyue will not let Dugu''s family have an ident."


    After that, he snapped the door.


    Dugu Yusheng''s bar.


    Red moon and they are all in a box, the atmosphere in the box is terrible, it is obvious that all people have received the news.


    "White clothes, we don''t understand. You are the only one among us who belongs to a big family. What''s going on, chief..." Red moon see white clothes push in the door.


    "Pa" to return theputer, the eyes boil red.


    The red moon was silent for a moment, "the testing ground is sure, even if the talent is the worst, it cane out in ten days. If it doesn''te out within ten days, it has nevere out. From the beginning of the trial to now, more than 30 people have disappeared there."


    We all know what it means to have nevere out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became more heavy.


    "Before, everyone said that the leader was dead, but in the end she was still alive! I believe she will not die Red moon clenched the cup in her hand, and her eyes were like a torch: "this time I also believe that she wille back!"


    Speaking of this, he "Teng" to stand up, "I go back to the ind, this matter should not be hidden, I want to prepare, at least to protect the Dugu family."


    "ording to thetest information I got, there are arge number of peopleing to the international center," Dugu Yusheng slowed down his voice. "It seems that the International Center has something they need. This matter is temporarily put aside. The most important thing for us now is to guard the international center. We can''tpare the strength of overseas, so the situation is very critical."


    "I''ll check the inventory of the armory. There are still a lot of trinkets left by my king. Although I may not be able to beat them, it''s OK to guard the international center." Apollo also stood up.


    "I''m going to find all the owners of the house. They don''t know about peopleing from overseas." White also nodded.


    "Split up."


    **


    Baijia prison.


    The door of a heavy prison was suddenly opened, and Su Chen, who was almost tortured to the point of being a minor, suddenly raised his head.


    "Go out." She saw the figure of Lingjun standing in front of the prison door.


    Su Chen''s eyes shot out a light, "Your Highness Lingjun..."


    The spirit all looked at her one eye, the eye light is very light: "you originally saved my life, this time I saved your life, in the future we do not owe each other."


    To be rescued is what Suchen is looking forward to most these days.


    Where also Guan Ling is because of what reason to save her out!


    During this period of time, Bai Yi and others are deploying military forces. The atmosphere of the International Center has be increasingly tense. Naturally, no one will take the time to pay attention to Su Chen. She is simply rescued by Lingjun.


    As soon as Su Chen got out of the prison, Lingjun went straight away. As he said, he did not owe each other.


    Su Chen''s eyes sank, her fingers clenched, and she just wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this time, three people suddenly appeared not far away. The leader said in a low voice: "Miss Su."


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly widened, and then turned into the color of ecstasy: "right dark make!"


    A few minutester, Suchen followed several people to a ce.


    "You said Su Hui died?" Su Chen sits on the chair, Mou bottom gush a burst of ecstasy: "so die, really is cheap she!""Let''s go to yundao people. They have a bad time with Su Huiqing," Su Chen nced at the three people. "Right dark is the power of the seven level strong. I believe they will be very willing to cooperate with us!"


    Receive the news that Su Chen asks for an interview, the cloud Ind elder is seeing the strong man of cloud ind who just came from overseas.


    "There are two seven level strong men in our cloud Ind, who have already upied Su Huiqing''s pharmacy shop," the cloud Ind elder nced at Su Chen and shook his head. "People who trample on Dugu''s family are just like stepping on ants. Why should we cooperate with you?"

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    Standing beside Su Chen, right dark makes a dark smile, "as far as I know, Lingqing sent many people, and the people of the miracle doctors. Do you think you can fight against them with your strength? We just want Apollo and nameless Ind, the drugstore and everything else that can make the seventh order weapon. It''s all yours


    Lingqing also has the miracle doctor gate.


    This is a little cloud ind that can''t resist.


    Cloud Ind elder silent for a long time, finally agreed to his decision.


    "From Let''s start with the Dugu family Su Chen finally satisfied smile, that Mou bottom a piece of sinister.


    **


    Dugu family.


    "Lady''s pharmacy is upied?" The elder''s face changed. "What''s more, the younger generation of Dugu family has been seriously injured by the seven level strongmen?"


    The five elders also sat on one side, "the seven level strong bully our younger generation Shameless


    In the past three days, too many things happened to Dugu''s family. Chi Yue and others also tried their best to help Dugu family. Apollo brought arge number of arms, but they were basically six levels.


    There is only one level seven hot weapon, and it is still in the nameless ind. Because Su ruohua is in the nameless Ind, it is impossible for the seventh level weapon to leave the nameless ind.


    Even Apollos didn''t know how Su Huiqing made the seven stage thermal weapons.


    I thought that the six level weapons were enough to deal with these people, but I didn''t expect that when Yu Shijin was not around, all the seven level strong men of all sides poured out!


    Even the nameless Ind, but also reluctantly only to protect themselves!


    "Elder, someone ising from outside!" Outside, a guard came in with a pale face.


    "Who is it?" The elder squinted.


    Just finished.


    Su Chen came in with the people of cloud Ind, and the cold light gathered at the bottom of her eyes.


    Cloud Ind elder looked at Dugu housekeeper standing on one side and sneered, "Dugu housekeeper, long time no see."


    "What do you want?" The elder stood in front of Dugu housekeeper.


    "What do you want? We wanted to visit you several times before, but you all avoided seeing it. "Speaking of this, the cloud Ind elder''s face was fierce," really think our cloud ind is easy to bully?! As long as you Dugu family is willing to apologize to us and make corresponding apology, I will persuade the ind owner not to move you. "


    Cloud Ind elder finish saying, nce at the person behind one eye.


    The guard behind him immediately took a contract and handed it to the elder.


    The elder elder took it over and saw that there were no words on it. After reading the contents, he turned pale and asked the Dugu family to give them everything?!


    How can they agree to such a despotic treaty?!


    "Elder, I want to give you face and give you one day''s deadline. Tomorrow, if you can''t see the above things You don''t have to be a Dugu family. " The cloud Ind elder looked at Dugu''s family, sneered and left.


    They didn''t think that the great Presbyterian would agree, and what they wanted was that the elder didn''t agree.


    Looking at the cloud Ind elder they leave, five elders and others face red.


    "Asshole! Let''s apologize, let''s give up the Dugu family? How dare they note when the eldestdy is here? How dare they say it when the owner is still there? " The four elders snorted coldly.


    Speaking of Su Huiqing, Dugu housekeeper''s eyes were red, "elder elder, miss Is she really noting back, miss


    The elder looked at him and sighed, "I don''t know for the time being, but I have to wait for the people in the trial area to confirm."


    But everyone knows exactly what it is.


    No one who has been in the trial for more than ten days cane back alive.


    "They said that the drugstore of the eldestdy was upied. Is Mr. Chen in trouble?" The elder suddenly thought of it.


    "Mr. Chen returned to the nameless ind with potions when the group came. There was no loss. All they got was an empty shell." Dugu housekeeper is in a trance.


    The elder was relieved, but then he was sad.


    Even Uncle Chen and others have retreated.


    It means that the eldestdy may really


    **


    outside Dugu''s house.


    "Elder, are you sure that Mr. Yu and thedy will note back?" Outside, the guard of cloud Ind elder whispered.


    He is really a little afraid, Su Huiqing that person defends short domineering to rise, is simply a killing God.


    If they bully the Dugu family and the people of the international center, and Su Huiqing and Yu Shijine back, it will be the disaster of topping.


    "Of course," Su Chen said with a sneer before the elder of yundao said, "we forced the potion point like that. Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin didn''t show up. Let alone them, even the king of soldiers didn''t appear?! If she was not dead, how could she bear such humiliation?! Don''t worry, Su Huiqing will die this time! "


    Cloud Ind elder also a smile, "Miss Su, I''ll give you the wind and dust in the evening."If he didn''t dare to do this to Dugu family before, now Yu Shijin is dead! Su Huiqing can''te back!


    He has several seven level masters in the international center. Who can he be afraid of? Who can stop him?!

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>


    Trial.


    A month ago, the ce was full of people every day, waiting for Su Huiqing toe out with Yu Shijin.


    Now, however, there are few people.


    The elder who took care of the test ground looked at the guard who came out of the gate, with a subtle hope in his eyes, "how, do you see the movement?"


    The guard shook his head. "ording to the people who came out, elder sister and elder sister should enter the middle road. When I went in, there was no flickering movement on that road."


    "No?" The elder who was in charge of the trial ground had dark eyes. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "close the training groundpletely."


    He gave Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin 20 days.


    Every day of these 20 days, he would open the door and have a look.


    It was illegal for him, but he didn''t care. Every time he opened the door, he was hopeful, but every time he was disappointed.


    "You block the whole test area. I''ll go to the owners." The elder, who was in charge of the test ground, dropped his eyebrows and said a deep voice.


    I stayed there for a long time.


    The elder put his hands behind his back and walked out with cold eyes.


    When he went out, he saw three young people standing outside the door, and his eyes fell on him.


    These days, there are a lot of people waiting for Su Hui to pour out. Everyonees and goes. However, there are not only these three people who stay here every day.


    "You go back, the people here will note out." The elder looked at the three young men. He didn''t know whether they were waiting for Su Huiqing or Yu Shijin.


    Just a little sigh.


    Anyway, no matter who you wait for, you won''te back.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it." Yu Xiangyang firmly clenched his fists. His voice was hoarse. He didn''t look up, but his tone sounded a little light.


    Qu Yan looked at the door of the test ground, and her body didn''t turn around. "I don''t believe it either."


    Gu Li did not speak, but his face did not change the expression, almost no moved body, also expressed that he did not believe this matter.


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe that the lively and publicized person will disappear from now on.


    It''s just a trial.


    Everyone else hase out. There''s no reason why Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are so excellent people who won''te out?


    It''s rare to see a person with such a firm mind, or three people with good talent and strong body and spiritual power. The elder was somewhat surprised, "who are you waiting for?"


    Yu Xiangyang this time moved his eyes, "tilt, your big miss."


    "Miss?" The elder''s eyes lit up, "she suddenly disappeared this time Those people in yundao are forcing the Dugu family. Do you know her, don''t you help them? "


    "Those people are not ordinary people. We don''t have enough strength. If we go there, we will die," Qu Yan nced at him and sneered, "pour it out. If it is true Don''te out I saved ten years of hibernation! Kill all the people of yundao


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li did not speak, but both seemed to agree with Qu Yan.


    If this is said by others, the elder should think that the man is too confident and arrogant, but the speaker is Qu Yan and Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing is so legendary that even the people around him are different from others.


    The elder was stunned for a moment, then he called in the guard and asked the guard to leave a key for the three people. He left here by himself.


    **


    Dugu family.


    "I''m sorry, elder elder, elderdy I can''te back. " The elder, who was in charge of the test site, looked at the elder''s bewilderment. He could not help pursing his lips. "You have made ns. It''s impossible for the Dugu family to confront yundao people, especially those who are not only from the international center. I heard from Dugu Yusheng that there are super powerful people."


    Dugu housekeeper held back his tears for many days. This time, he could not help but flow out: "Miss Miss


    Seeing them like this, the elder who was in charge of the test ground sighed: "I''m going to see the master of Yu''s family."


    With that, he looked at the expressionless elders and sighed.


    "Five elders, you take the younger generation of Dugu family to ask for white clothes, so that you can go to the nameless ind to avoid." It was a long time before the Elder spoke.


    The five elders'' expression changed: "what about you?"


    The elder calmly took out his weapon from the room: "me? I live and die with the Dugu family. "


    The three elders did not speak, but stood beside the elder.


    At the same time, almost everyone knew that the elder of the trial area had visited Dugu family and Yu family.


    If someone is sad, it is natural that someone likes it.


    "Treacherous viin!" Suchen looked terrible.


    "We can''t help it. When we go to the pharmacy store, there are no staff in charge of the pharmacy, and even none of the medicine is left. The Su family of Nuo Da is only left with an empty shell, and all the property and people are moved to nameless ind." A young guard shook his head, "nameless ind has seven levels of weapons, we dare not go in and rob people.""Good! Very good! " Cloud Ind owner is also very angry, directly shook his sleeve, "all escaped, right, this Su family, and pharmacy shop, all blow up for me!"


    Nameless Ind, red moon''sputer is broadcasting this scene.


    The efforts made by the Su family for a year were destroyed.


    All the Su people who saw this scene were ugly with congested faces.


    Angry! Anger and sadness almost burn half the sky!

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    Su Chu was about to go out and was stopped by Dugu Yusheng: "they just want to force you to go out. Don''t be fooled. Even Yu Xiangyang knows how to hibernate. Why don''t you understand?"


    "I can''t bear it..." Su Chu''s voice suppresses his sadness. With Su Huiqing''s medicine, his strength is no worse than that of Chiyue. It''s easy to get out of the control of red moon. "The address is chosen by miss. All the people there are from Qingcheng, not only an enterprise, but also our home in the International Center Miss''s hard work! I would rather die myself than see such a scene! "


    "And Madame Su Chu said here, the blue veins on the back of his hand almost burst out, "Madame is going to wake up! The people of cloud ind! That Suchen! They took away Mr. Dean''s new antibody, which made his wife worse and worse! I don''t want to take revenge, even if I die, I have no face to see Miss! "


    "Su Chu," at this time, Uncle Chen pushed the door in. He was very calm and calm to the point that even the red moon felt strange. "Miss saved you, you would waste your life. A strong person of the seventh rank may be crushed to death by others. If you die, you will be worthy of your sister?"


    Su Chu was a cold hearted by Uncle Chen''s words, and could not react for a long time.


    "You go out, I want to talk to Mr. Chiyue alone." Chen Shu gave him a look.


    Su Chu stood in ce for a long time, and finally opened the door to go out.


    "Mr. Chiyue," Chen Shucai looked at Chiyue when he heard the door closed. "I know miss Chiyue knows you very well. Do you have any explosives that can blow up those people?"


    See Chen Shuping quiet face suddenly burst out of madness, red moon whole person is stunned: "Uncle Chen, what do you want?"


    **


    test site, the channel in the middle.


    Yu Shijin leaned against a door inside, slightly drooping his eyes. Looking at the figure standing not far away, Yu Shijin murmured to himself, "what has been inherited? It took so long?"


    It''s just that he''s not in a hurry.


    Finally, this day, standing in the distance of the Taoist shadow eyebrows and eyes trembled, long eyshes micro motion.


    The next second, the whole eye suddenly opened.


    Exposed that pair of bright as stars eyes.


    Yu Shijin stepped forward with his long legs. When he saw the eyes, he stopped.


    Undeniably, this is the most beautiful color he has seen these days.


    There is no sunshine and nomp in it. There are only pearls on the surrounding stone walls.


    Very clear colors.


    Su Huiqing looks at the figureing towards him in front of him. His hair and eyes are thick ck, and his eyebrows and eyes are like fine brushwork.


    The frozen eyes are like a cold pool with no bottom.


    Su Huiqing slightly closed her eyes. This pair of eyes is too familiar. It seems that she has seen such a pair of eyes before, and some people have been waiting for her.


    But I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it at all.


    In fact, after thest explosion in theboratory, she woke up again from the hospital. In addition to her strength, she remembered some things from her childhood.


    But the more you think about it, the clearer you will be about the past.


    She is now very clear that she did not know Yu Shijin before.


    At least from where she remembers.


    But paradoxically, she was quite sure that Yu Shijin knew her and that he really knew her.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" Yu Shijin walked to her side and saw her still in a daze. He couldn''t help but lower his eyes.


    "I seem to have inherited everything in this." Su responded and sighed, "sorry for the next sessor."


    Yu Shijin took a nce there, "it''s OK."


    Those are yours anyway.


    "Let''s get out of here." Su Huiqing suddenly reacts. She doesn''t know how long she has been here. She almost has no consciousness.


    Yu Shijin heard this sentence, the pace of a meal, eyes light toward Su Hui Qing swept in the past, "how, anxious to go out to see Chi Qing?"


    "What Chi Qing? What are you thinking about? " Su Hui leaned one hand to press the hair on the forehead and sighed, "you said you must go out in ten days. I''m afraid we haven''t gone out after time."


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Shijin''s eyes, which have never changed, are "trouble."


    "Well?" Su Huiqing stood beside him squinting.


    "Let''s go out first." Yu Shijin did not wait for Su Huiqing to answer, but directly pulled her out.


    He didn''t tell Su Huiqing that they had been in it for a month. If they didn''t, the news of their death had been spread out!


    Su Huiqing didn''t know why Yu Shijin suddenly changed his face, but he went out with him solemnly.


    Outside the door of the trial.


    Yu Xiangyang''s three men hold the key to open the door.


    Finally, once again fruitless, their eyes darkened, and they turned to go out.


    However, at this time, a clear and familiar voice came from behind: "hmm? Why are you three here? "When Yu Xiangyang heard the voice, they all stopped and turned around in disbelief.


    Behind them, two figures stood not far from them.


    Especially the woman who raised eyebrows to look at them, the familiar eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Xiangyang couldn''t hold back his tears.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    "Tilt!" Qu Yan went back directly to su.


    The tears fell down.


    I''m very aggrieved.


    Just yesterday.


    She also discusses with Yu Xiangyang to kill those who upy the international center with the potion that Su Huiqing gives them to increase their power.


    I didn''t expect to see Su Hui pour out today!


    Never for a moment, I felt that Su Huiqing''s careless andzy voice had such a great influence on them!


    "So? It''s all rumored that we''re dead? A lot of people havee from overseas? " Sue leaned back and put her hand in her pocket.


    Mou son already did not have the smile at the beginning, but full of bloodthirsty fierce.


    Good. I didn''t learn enoughst time!


    "The people of Dugu family and Su family are in nameless ind now, right?" Su Huiqing looks at Qu Yan.


    Nameless ind.


    Are they all forced back to nameless ind?


    Su Huiqing couldn''t imagine how much threat he had suffered, so that the two arrogant people were forced to the nameless ind!


    "I''ll go back to nameless Ind first!" Thinking of this, Su Hui couldn''t bear the violence in her heart. She went to the door, stopped for a moment, and then looked at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin understood her mood and nodded slightly, "I''ll go back to Yu''s home first."


    Su Huiqing waved to him, mixed with anger, and took the ne to nameless ind.


    Nameless ind.


    Red moon sits in front of her desk, watching the live broadcast on theputer, filling it with a wine bottle.


    "Red moon." Just then the door was suddenly opened.


    Originally wanted to let the guard not toe in, the red moon shivered.


    He heard the familiar voice, trembling body turned around, not surprisingly saw the familiar figure!


    "Commander!" Red moon in the hands of the bottle "pa" fell to the ground.


    Back, really back!


    Su Hui patted him on the shoulder, then went to see Su ruohua, and found that Su ruohua was still in bed, and the situation was not enough than before.


    Su Hui tilted her finger and looked at the red moon with her eyes shining like a torch, "what''s going on? What about the others? "


    "Commander, since the news of your death came out, arge number of powerful people havee from overseas to divide up the international center." Red moon lowered her eyes. "At first, they were afraid of the nameless ind and the king of war, butter, seeing that the king of war had never appeared, they were even more unscrupulous..."


    "Where''s Uncle Chen! Where is the elder! And Apollo Su Huiqing didn''t have to think about it and knew how miserable it was.


    "The elder is still at Dugu''s house, and he is caught by the people of yundao and Suchen. I sent someone to visit him once, but I can''t find any trace of him!" Red moon eyes a piece of blood: "and Apollo, he was directly captured by a super strong, let Apollo hand over seven level weapons, and seven level weapons want to make method That man is from a big overseas family. There are eight strong people in charge! They asked us to hand over the 7th level weapons before we gave them the antibodies. We had to hand over the 7th level weapons, but the viins didn''t get the antibodies back! "


    The more Su Hui listens, the more green tendons on the back of his hand!


    "Naturally, they won''t give it to us, because they think that there is no one in our nameless Ind, the king of war does not appear, the eldestdy and Yu Shijin disappear again. We can knead and tten them at will for them, but they didn''t expect that you are back,mander!" Red moon sneered.


    **


    Dugu family.


    "Uncle Chen, you''d better take out those potions," cloud Ind elder sneered: "otherwise..."


    Uncle Chen put his hand on his chest and did not speak.


    Just as he was about to move on.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open!


    "Tell me, otherwise, what do you want?"

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>


    It was a very low voice.


    Deep cold to have such a second, Uncle Chen felt that the auditory hallucination.


    It is still the kind of slow and quiet, so that the cloud Ind elder has not yet exported the words to swallow down, the pupil is not from the ergement, can''t believe looking at the direction of the door.


    "Elder, why don''t you speak?" Cloud ind people look at the elder suddenly stopped talking, can not help but some strange to look at the direction of the door.


    Outside the door, there is a girl standing.


    She was dressed in a snow-white coat, and behind her was arge area of sunshine. Her expression was indifferent, but the blood color on the bottom of her eyes made people not dare to see it.


    Her low brows and eyes were stained with frost, and no matter how strong the light was, she could not hide her anger.


    the eyes were cold and piercing.


    Seeing this scene, people in yundao felt a palpitation and said, "long Elder, who is this


    Before seeing Su Huiqing, he always felt that he was the strongest one among the whole cloud ind people who came to the international center. But now he suddenly found that the girl in front of him could make him feel dangerous just because of her momentum.


    Especially the killing intention that almost towering!


    "Which ind are you strong from? We cloud ind and you should not have a festival? " This new cloud Ind person is the strong one invited by the cloud Ind elder, "we upy the Dugu family first. If you want to upy the Dugu family, you should also say that you shoulde first and thene!"


    He thought that Su Huiqing also came to upy the resources of Dugu family.


    After all, judging from the momentum of Su Hui, it is not like the people from the international center,


    "upying the Dugu family? Firste, thene? " Su leaned back and walked inside step by step, sneering, "no Festival?"


    Every question seems to have hit the heart of yundao people.


    From the beginning, the elder of yundao didn''t speak. His head was full of cold sweat. Especially Su Huiqing''s breath of terror was stronger than before. His brain was booming and hadpletely be nk.


    It''s her?! How did shee back? How could it be?!


    "Elder, who is this man? Why don''t you talk? " Cloud Ind strong looking at Su Huiqing a little bit closer, can not help but eagerly looking at the side of the elder.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at them. She just went to Uncle Chen and saw what he was hanging on his chest. She reached out and grasped Uncle Chen''s wrist, her eyes glowing red: "Uncle Chen? What do you want? What do you want to do here? "


    She now has no just cold breath, the whole person is not calm!


    She saw Uncle Chen tie the explosive bag she designed by herself!


    "Miss, it''s good that you are still alive," Uncle Chen said with a smile. The whole person rxed. The corners of his mouth were smiling, but his eyes could not help but shed tears. "Su Shi The Su family is gone! "


    When he saw Uncle Chen like this, Su Huiqing copsed more than him.


    No one knows how fast she moves. Only when she sees her movements again, the cloud Ind elder, who has always been very powerful in the international center, is so pinched by Su Huiqing, just like catching a chicken.


    "There are clear regtions overseas that the strong can not kill each other. If you kill our elders without any reason, you will be chased by the strong overseas. I believe you will not be so stupid?" Cloud Ind strong behind ayer of cold sweat.


    He was sure that although he and the elder were a little overbearing to the Dugu family, they would not provoke such a fierce figure in front of him.


    "Overseas rules, aren''t they?" Su Hui chuckles and throws the half dead cloud Ind elder out.


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s question, the strong man of yundao suddenly nods, and the light of hopees out in his eyes.


    "Ridiculous," Su Huiqing finished cleaning up the cloud Ind elder, and then turned to the strong man of cloud ind. "Overseas regtions, do you think these regtions can restrain me?"


    She looked at the strong man of cloud ind.


    The bottom of the eyes is totally indifferent.


    It was because of the man in front of him that he forced Uncle Chen to take a medicine bag that could destroy an ind to die with them.


    It was because of the man in front of him that directly bombed the building on which Su''s innumerable people depended.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Huiqing wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t help it. When the silver thread between her wrists was wrapped around the neck of the strong man on cloud Ind, she lowered her eyes. In the eyes of the strong man who couldn''t believe it, her voice almost did not fluctuate: "Su Huiqing? Have you heard the name? "


    The strong man of the cloud Ind suddenly turned pale.


    Su Huiqing, naturally he didn''t care about these three words. When he followed the elder yundao to upy Dugu''s house and grabbed the elder elder, he heard people around him say Su Huiqing''s name.


    And the Su family.


    He also heard about it when he bombed Su''s building. Unfortunately, he didn''t care. What did he care about a dead man?


    "Do you know why I find you ridiculous?" Su Hui tilted another finger at Uncle Chen: "to upy my Dugu family and force my Uncle Chen to blow up my Su''s building like this. Do you think I have no reason? You think I have no reason?! Overseas regtions? On my International Center site, do you want me to abide by overseas rules? Let me tell you one more thing. In our territory, we must abide by our rules

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    The strong man of cloud ind has beenpletely speechless.


    At the bottom of his eyes, he moved his lips.


    But the cloud Ind elder didn''t say that Su Hui was dead and only had six steps. Why now So strong and horrible?


    "I really think our international center is empty, right? Why don''t you think about it? Even if I don''te back, when my fatheres back, none of you can escape! " Su Hui leaned out her hand and took the overbearing use on the table. It was the one that yundao elder asked people to give to the elder. She nced at it and saw the contents clearly. "You can contact the master of yundao immediately and tell him that you yundao, I have no intention to let it go!"


    Su Huiqing threw the strong man of cloud Ind away, then turned his head and grinned with bloodthirsty smile, "Fengyu, watch him contact the master of cloud Ind, I hope They''d better take the initiative to give me a satisfactory answer. After all, they don''t want to wipe out the family. "


    After that, she turned straight away.


    No one knows where she''s going.


    Cloud ind people, who were previously invincible, were relieved to see her go.


    They dare to ignore the elder and disdain others, but in the face of Su Huiqing, they don''t even have the courage to stand up.


    Su Huiqing had just stepped out of the door of this room. When she saw her, she was led by a group of people. Atst, there was a faint smile on her face which had no expression all the year round. "It''s good to live. If you die, it''s a pity to have less opponents."


    "You don''t look surprised?" Su Hui leans to look at him. He has just killed the elder of cloud ind. The anger on his face has notpletely disappeared.


    "An explosion of that magnitude didn''t kill you," Bai Yi lowered her eyes. "I never believed that a trial could trap you, let alone Yu Shao."


    Su Hui chuckled andughed, but there was no answer.


    Bai Yi didn''t talk nonsense any more. She told her about the current situation of the whole international center.


    Although the situation of other families is not as serious as that of Dugu family, it is not much better.


    The ordinary people in the International Center have not changed much, but those big miss families with cultivation and inheritance are miserable. I don''t know what the situation is. It seems that there are treasures in the international center. Overseas peoplee one after another, and almost all of them are forced to sign unequal treaties.


    This kind of one-sided power and power bullying almost makes everyone despair.


    For this reason, there are quite a few people who have such ideas as Uncle Chen.


    "It''s not surprising. They thought we were dead, and those people jumped out." Su Hui tilted her eyes down, and slowly wrapped the silver silk on her wrist. She pulled out a sneer at her mouth and said, "yundao people? Suchen? Lingjun? Miracle doctor? Wait for me. "


    "What are you doing now?" Seeing her like this, she was stunned.


    Su Huiqing has already wrapped up the silver silk beside his wrist. When he hears the words, he just turns over slightly and smiles at him. The words are very cold: "revenge."


    **


    Su Huiqing''s residence.


    "Thisdy''s life is much better than those elders." Right dark makes to look at Su Huiqing courtyard all sorts of exquisite goods, low smile.


    Su Chen''s tea is just a set of valuable things that Su Chen can''t even think of when he drinks tea!


    "This Dugu Heng is really good to them, and he can collect all kinds of good things for them." The right dark envoy poured himself a cup of tea, even he could not help sighing.


    "What about Apollo?" Su Chen didn''t want to mention Su''s leaning back. He leaned back on the chair, raised his eyebrows and looked smug, "and the seven stage weapons. Have you worked out anything?"


    "That Apollo, who refused to say anything, inflicted such a heavy punishment on him," the right dark envoy sneered. "The bones are really hard."


    Suchen did not speak, just took a transparent bottle of medicine in his hand to y.


    See that bottle, right dark make eyes a squint, "this is not Dean''s that antibody, nameless ind that seven level weapons have been given to us, this antibody you did not return to them?"


    "Still? If they have the ability, they will take it? " Hearing this, Su Chen sneered, "always the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. If they want this antibody, they can grab it. I will never keep it!"


    Suchen enjoys the feeling that almost everyone respects her now.


    Because the right dark emissary found a mysterious eight level strong man, even the cloud ind people would respect her, now this kind of day is simply her dream.


    "Well," smelled speech, the right dark envoy did not say anything, "if they want to rob, they have to have a strong one out."


    Now the international center, the strongest is the ancestor of Yu family, but the ancestor of Yu family only broke through to the sixth level, even the right dark envoy was not enough!


    Without Yu Shijin''s threat and Su Huiqing''s elusive opponent, this International Center is entirely their world.


    A small virus, they even if pit, so what?"If you have the ability, let Su Hui lean in and grab it." Suchen put down the ss bottle in her hand with a "pa".

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    "I wish you all the best." Right dark make don''t feel what Su Chen did wrong ce, he raised the cup in his hand, poured the cup of tea, smiling.


    "Right dark emissary, you first take Apollo and seven stage weapons to go back," Suchen thought of Su family, as well as the nameless Ind, and an obscure light shed at the bottom of her eyes. "I will deal with the affairs of nameless ind."


    If in the past, she would fear the king of war in nameless ind.


    But now, nearly ten days have passed.


    The power of the International Center has been carved up in more than one ce.


    The king of war has note out, which means that the king of war does not exist at all! Su Chen sneered, this antibody, when she was ready to seize it, did not intend to return it, "who let, that Su ruohua, her surname is Su?"


    "Right dark emissary, Miss Su, this Apollo has not said that he is an ordinary man without cultivation. If he goes on like this, his body will not be able to bear it." Just then, a group of men in ck brought Apollo.


    Su Chen looked at even if controlled, but also looked at her Apollo ironically.


    Thinking of Apollo''s obedience to Su Hui, she did not understand why, even at this point, Apollo dared to look at her like this: "are you not afraid of death?"


    Apollo nced at her and grinned, "if you can, you''ll kill me? If you want me to help you build a seven level weapon, I tell you, dream


    Suchen put on her weapon.


    She was obviously reminded of Apollo''s mockery of herself more than a month ago.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The master still needs him," Apollo blocked her hand and then looked at Apollo. "Apollo, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll take you overseas, and you''ll make seven level weapons for us, and promise that Ya will produce eight or more advanced weapons. Second, I''ll send people to sweep your family directly. You know, we have eight levels It''s easy to clean up your little family. How about that? How to choose? "


    Apollo looked at the right dark envoy.


    Not a word.


    What can he say? Seventh order weapon? Although theposition of Su Qingdao was not made by him for a long time, how could he have sent these pictures back to him?


    Right dark make directly turned out a disy, the disy aimed at Apollo, the top is Apollo''s home.


    Su Chen obviously saw Apollo''s slightly changed face. She chuckled: "Apollo, we have spent nearly ten days with you. If you don''t speak, our people will rush into your family immediately."


    Just as they finished, all of a sudden, the momentum of the whole room suddenly became chilly.


    "It''s amazing to rush into Apollo''s family." Suddenly another voice came out of the hall.


    "Who?" Su Chen and right dark make did not feel the presence of other people in the room, heard a strange voice suddenly, they can not help looking around.


    Shocked to find that he could not find the source of the sound.


    "Don''t look. I''m here." This time, they clearly heard the sounding from the right.


    Suchen felt that the voice had a familiar fear. She and the right dark people could not help turning around, and the dark light in her eyes shrank and looked at a figure sitting on the right table.


    The man was ying with the potion put on the table by Su Chen. He just passed his eyes and showed a very cold face. His ck hair slipped over her side face, making her look iparably clear and meaningful. It seemed that there was a faint smile on his face, and the whole person seemed to have no sharp breath.


    Suchen was frozen in ce.


    It was Su Huiqing!


    Su Hui inclined to put down the medicine in his hand and stood up slowly. He looked at Suchen and others. The voice was very quiet, "you are the second and the third."


    He was just at the cloud Ind elder''s side, as if he were quite different.


    Except for Su Huiqing, no one knew what the second and the third meant.


    In her eyes, Suchen and the right dark envoy are dead, so she is calm to the terrible look.


    "You..." Su Chen saw Su Huiqing''s face, and his face changed. He looked like a ghost, "how could it be? You''re not dead? "


    "I''m not dead, am I disappointed?" Su Hui leans to Apollo and ignores Apollo''s big eyes. When she sees the wound on him, she looks to the right and says, "I want seven level weapons. I want Apollo to make you seven level weapons or even higher level weapons, right?"


    The silver silk in her hand was directly wrapped around the neck of the right dark envoy, and the blood light poured out from the bottom of her eyes.


    "Even if youe back, you''re not afraid of our level 8 masters?" Right dark emissary did not expect that Su Huiqing woulde back. "We still have seven stage weapons. Are you not afraid that I will blow up the whole international center in anger?"


    But he did not see the horror of Su Huiqing, nor did he break an arm like Su Chen. Naturally, he was not so afraid of her."Do you know why Apollo, as the head of arms, has so many cards, can you still catch him?" Su Hui chuckled.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    "Why?" Right dark emissary also felt that the process of catching Apollo was too smooth. Since a man who could produce seven level weapons was so easily caught by them.


    Even the level 8 masters they were ready for didn''t even shoot.


    It''s beyond what they thought of the arms dealer.


    "Because he was not the one who made the seventh order weapon!" Su Hui inclined to hook a cold smile, the silver in his hand was tight, "if that weapon was made by him, do you think you can still live?"


    Right dark envoy and Su Chen obviously thought of something, and suddenly looked up at Su Hui.


    It was at this time that Chiyue and Dugu Yusheng came to see the scene of Su Huiqing throwing away the right dark envoy.


    "You''vee just in time. These people take them back, and those people from yundao," Su Hui chuckled. "All of them will be put into the prison of the international center, and one will be abused in public one day. I''ll see who dares to go wild in the International Center!"


    She picked up the antibody on the table and said, "contact Dean, go back to nameless Ind right away."


    "You are..." Red moon looked at Apollo like this, do not know what expression to use, "that drawing, I did not give you, anyway, in addition to themander, no one can understand."


    "It''s not a matter of drawings, it''s a matter of principle," Apollo nced at him weakly. "OK, I don''t understand."


    As he passed by Suchen, Apollo stopped for a moment. He turned his head slightly and looked at Su Chen and the right dark envoy who was half dead and ready to be abused in public tomorrow. He said with a sarcastic smile: "do you know who made the seven stage weapons? Miss! She was able to make seven level weapons several years ago. How could you threaten her with them? "


    See Su Chen and right dark make suddenly big change face, Apollo mood suddenly changed good.


    "Everyone says that there is no hostility in the 7th order weapon!" Apollo flicked away the red moon''s hand, stretched out a finger, tilted his head and smile, "but you don''t know that there is an enemy of the seventh order weapon, that is her. Only she knows the weakness of the things she makes. Do you threaten her with her things? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    With that, Apollo did not care about Suchen''s suddenly changed face and left directly.


    **


    "Miss, are we really not involved in the dispute of the international center?" Next door to Lingjun, the international center.


    The elder of the miracle doctor''s gate was respectful toward the front of a blue figure.


    "No need," the figure turned slowly, and the breath of dust on her face was almost ipatible with the modern yard. She stood there, and the whole person was more graceful than the scenery in the yard. "It''s just taking advantage of others'' danger to start at this time."


    There was no surprise to the elder of the miracle doctor. "Let''s wait for the resourcepetition. No one can match the qualifications of the youngdy overseas."


    "I thought the purple goldmander was in the international center, but I didn''t expect that he died in the test site," the woman in green shook her head slightly, and a light light passed in her eyes. "And the son who has the token pattern of my miracle doctor is really a pity."


    "What a pity," said the elder of the miracle doctor with a disdainful smile. "One of these two people, one of whom is as famous as you, died in the test ce. They are not worthy of your name at all. The other one seems to have something to do with my miracle doctor, but it''s mixed into this virtue. It''s really insulting to my doctor''s qualification. "


    After a word, the messenger in the pocket of the elder of the miracle doctor door rang, and he picked it up.


    "What? The cloud Ind elder who upied Dugu''s family is dead? The people of yundao and the mysterious people of Suchen have all disappeared? " The face of the elder of the miracle doctor changed.


    "Dead? Disappeared? " The woman in green frowned, "we don''t feel the breath of other people at all, and There is no news from other forces overseas. How could they die? "


    At the same time, other families got the news at the same time.


    Even the people who cleaned up Dugu''s family were almost silent. This incident spread all over the international center.


    In the ce where Dugu Xing lived, she was holding tea, and her hands were unsteady. The teacup fell on the ground with a "p".


    "How could it suddenly disappear? Didn''t it mean that Su Huiqing was dead..." She can''t help but think of Su Huiqing, whose hands are still shaking. These days, Dugu''s family has been bullied, and Su Huiqing is dead again. She feels that her opportunity hase and she has taken advantage of this opportunity to rob many things of Dugu family.


    Fortunately, Suchen didn''t care about her.


    But unexpectedly, she suddenly got the news, Suchen suddenly disappeared at this time! Yundao people have disappeared!


    The whole door of Dugu family is open, and there is no meaning to let everyone know!


    "Wait, everyone hears that Su Hui died..." Dugu Xing suddenly widened his eyes and suddenly thought of a possibility. The whole person became scared. "But that''s just heard that the death rate of 2% in the trial area was that some people with lower blood vessels died every time How could su Huiqing''s blood from s level to the sky disappear there? "

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>


    The only possibility is that Su Huiqing is not dead at all!


    Dugu Xing''s hands are shaking. Yes, except for her, no one will treat Su Chen like this. If it is Dugu Heng, he will not be so low-key All in all, it can only be su Huiqing!


    All of a sudden, her hands became stiff, which was the kind of stiffness that could not be moved at all. Dugu Xing screamed in horror: "two elders, two elders, my hands, what''s wrong with my hands?"


    The two elders came in from the door and looked at Dugu Xing''s purple face and sneered: "what''s the matter? I also want to know what you did? It''s not easy, elder. They didn''t target me. Our forces are developing very well. But what have you done? The store we just opened with overseas cooperation was destroyed by nameless ind. You''d better pray, this matter has nothing to do with you! Dugu Xing


    Thinking of a possibility just thought of, Dugu Xing suddenly widened his eyes. "Two elders, two elders, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have thought of Dugu family at that time. You go to tell the elder that I''m wrong, I shouldn''t give the map to Suchen!"


    "Suchen..." The second elder fell down on his chair and said, "you don''t know. This morning, the man who was following Su Chen was killed at the gate of nameless ind. Several seven level weapons were facing each other. No one dared to stop him. You How could you help Suchen? "


    Hearing this, Dugu Xing knew the seriousness of the matter, which was not bad as she expected, "elder two, you must save me..."


    "Help you? This kind of thing can only be done by the eldestdy. She has always been ruthless. We didn''t stir her up before. Now Su Chen grabs the antibody to save Su ruohua. You are responsible for the whole thing. It''s not that you don''t know her short nature. It''s easy to say that you moved her people... "


    Speaking of this, the two elders pointed out the door, "you see, who can hide from her? Was Sue good before morning? But she was first broken by Su Hui''s arm. Now she is directly put into the prison of the international center. She will die tomorrow! She doesn''t even give Lingjun any face. You still use Su ruohua when she''s away. Do you think you have ten lives? "


    At this time, Dugu Xing could not speak.


    She was just shaking Feel all over the body not a ce not violent pain.


    **


    at the same time.


    Gxy steel.


    This is the enterprise of ordinary people in the international center. Qi LAN sits in his seat and looks at his uncle with cold eyes.


    "I told you not to cooperate with a new enterprise, but you just didn''t listen to it. Now it''s OK. Su''s had an autopsy. We lost half of our property. If you don''t say that, you have to contact those people of Su''spany?" Qi Lan''s uncle shook his head, "everyone knows that Su''s family must have offended the big people above. We are not easy to enter the B area, but we can''t let you destroy it. You have already made Gxy steel lose nearly 300 million yuan. Qi LAN, our board of directors unanimously decided to remove you from the board of directors. "


    "Now that Su''s family has fallen down for a while, you''ve forgotten how Su helped you move from the outside to the inside of area B?" Qi LAN sneered.


    "Now who doesn''t know, Su''s problem," Qi Lan''s uncle shook his head. "Su''s building has been bombed, it''s impossible toe back. Qi LAN, you''d better be honest."


    "OK, I''ll leave the board, but I''ll take my own shares. Su''s cooperation will have nothing to do with you in the future." Qi LAN stood up slowly.


    Smell speech, Qi Lan''s uncle almostughed.


    If he would have been worried before, but now Su''s even a shell is not left, heughed, "you take this oil bottle, I can''t get it."

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>


    "Who of you would like to leave with me?" Qi LAN stands up.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much worry. He doesn''t know where Xie Zhengyuan is now, but he won''t forget the fact that gxy steel, which he cooperated with Su''s, is booming.


    The outside world is also in fear, that is Su''s family, who can only one step into area a, and is almost at the same level as those old families with extraordinary background.


    After a year, the international center moved from the periphery to area B.


    Such a mountain was blown up one night ago!


    It''s explosive news everywhere, but no news dares to report it.


    Everyone knows what is behind this.


    When Qi Lan said these words, there were not many people standing up, but there were still some, which was the reason why Qi Lan was notpletely disappointed.


    "Do you really want to leave with him?" Seeing that there are several people standing up with Qi LAN, Qi Lan''s uncle is surprised, "Su''s family is gone, Qi Lan''s several cooperation cases are in his hands, and will bring you down immediately, even if you are willing to do so?"


    "Qi knows, young master has a little bit right. At the beginning, Su Shi helped us," the man behind Qi LAN sighed and shook his head. "This gxy steel was beaten down by the old chairman bit by bit. He can start from scratch. Why can''t we have some resources?"


    "You really, you''ve been in the mall for so many years, and you don''t understand these principles?" Qi Lan''s uncle shook his head.


    Qi LAN did not speak, looked at him and left directly.


    A group of people left the Gxy Building, downstairs, with Qi LAN around these people for a time also a little confused, "Qi Shao, what are we going to do now?"


    Their base camp is in the Gxy Building. They left at this time. I don''t know where to go.


    Gxy steel also suffered a lot because of Su''s reason.


    Almost everyone here knows that Yinhe iron and Steel Co operated with Su Shi. Now that Su Shi is out of power, they are far away from Yinhe iron and Steel Co., Ltd., and they are afraid that one step of caution will harm them.


    Qi LAN and a group of people will drive to themercial square, just to see his uncle is sending a news broadcast, "Su Shi? I can guarantee that my nephew is the only one who really cooperates with Su. Now my nephew has left with the case of cooperation with Su, and it has nothing to do with our gxy steel headquarters. "


    The media is also very fierce in questioning the use of Uncle Qi LAN, in this kind of time to abandon Su is not a good behavior.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I felt that the cooperation between my nephew and Su''s was inappropriate. After all, in a short year, I changed from a foreign C-ss merchant to a core business owner. We all don''t believe that there is no secret behind this." He said with a sigh, "I also tried to persuade my nephew to return home in a lost way, but he didn''t listen to me. However, if he admits his mistake in the future, I will ept him again. Today, we mainly talk about our gxy''s cooperation with overseas countries..."


    "Shameless..." The person sitting in the co pilot saw Uncle Qi Lan''s virtue and thumped on the table, "no one was more surprised than him when we cooperated with Su''s at the beginning."


    Qi LAN did not speak, because he answered a phone call, heard the voice over there, he was stunned for a moment, "Xie Zhengyuan? You''re not dead? "


    "What the hell?" At this time, Xie Zhengyuan was in the nameless ind. When he heard the speech, he could not help picking his eyebrows. "I have seen the news. When we moved away, we didn''t say a word to you, for fear of implicating you."


    "Where are you now? Are you all right? " Qi LAN pulls the car aside and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Xie Zhengyuan said an address, and then sent a location in the past.


    Unexpectedly, Qi LAN didn''t reply for half a day.


    Xie Zhengyuan thought for a while, probably knew the reason why Qi Lan was stunned, "OK, I will let people in the ind gate there, don''t worry."


    Then he hung up.


    Su Huiqing is looking at Dean''s treatment of Su ruohua at this time. He looks at Xie Zhengyuan and raises his eyebrows and eyes slightly, "is Gxy steel split?"


    "You can guess that, too?" Xie Zhengyuan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reflected that although Su Huiqing had not been in charge of Su''s affairs for a long time, and the pavilion was entangled with the affairs of nameless ind and Dugu''s family, she was still Su Huiqing, who could y the whole stock market.


    "Qi LAN is OK," Su Hui called, his eyes turned to Su ruohua, and his tone was light: "I''ll meet themter, tut As for those who break the contract with Su, don''t care. We don''t have to do business with them in the future. "


    "No business with them?" Xie Zhengyuan did not quite understand the meaning of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer this time, just a smile.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are very clear.


    However, Xie Zhengyuan always felt that the smile was a little cold.


    Outside the ind, a row of nameless Ind guards upy the high tform, the hand of unknown hot Wu a look makes people feel infiltrated.


    Especially on the ck stone, there are three big characters "nameless ind" with a murderous spirit. At a nce, they almost frighten the spirits of ordinary people.

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>


    "Wait Wait, Qi Shao, how did you get here? " Sitting in Qi Lan''s car, one of the several high-rise Gxy steel, saw this scene, almost all his soul flew out, "how did you drive the car here? Drive away


    Ordinary people know little about the existence of nameless ind. When several other senior officials saw him like this, they began to wonder, "what''s wrong?"


    "What do you know? Is this nameless? " Seeing Qi LAN, the high-level official was still indifferent and even more anxious, "you don''t know, the people of this nameless ind can''t be provoked at all. Even themander-in-chief of the International Center dare not provoke him. When I went to a banquet, I saw themander bending down and bowing to a man. One of mypanions took one more look and was scolded by the apanying guards! Qi Shao, forget it! I''ll drive it


    He thought Qi Lan was scared silly, from the co pilot to drive by himself.


    "Really?" The other two executives looked a little bad when they saw him like this. In fact, they also felt that this ce was more strict than the general military area.


    "Is there still a fake?" The senior executive''s voice was calm and his hands were shaking. "You don''t know how terrible the people in this nameless ind are. Even themander-in-chief has no way to deal with them. Let alone us, even the whole gxy steel, they can wave and crush them to death!"


    "Miss Su is from nameless ind." Qi LAN finally came back to God and looked at several people.


    "From nameless ind? Qi Shao, are you crazy The executive directly shook his head, "how can it be that Miss Su is clearly from the green city of state Z. if the people from nameless Ind, who dares to blow up their buildings?"


    Qi LAN this time did not exin, but from the co pilot down, toward the door.


    Seeing him like this, several executives were anxious, "Qi Shao, don''t be impulsive!"


    Especially to see that there are a few peoplee out, the several executives are anxious fierce, directly pushed the door out of the car, "Qi Shao!"


    Qi LAN did not answer, also did not stop, because he had seen Su Huiqing and Xie Zhengyuan.


    "Miss Su." He said in a deep voice.


    Su Huiqing slightly nodded his head, "youe just in time, Apollo just has business to cooperate with you."


    As soon as she had finished, she suddenly came down from the high tform with the six steps of hot wind. She bent over to Su Hui in a solemn and respectful voice: "the firstdy, the master of the white family, Mr. White, and Apollo and other fighters have arrived, and are waiting to see you in the reception hall."


    "Well, I''ll go right away," Su Hui tilted her head and looked at Xie Zhengyuan on her side. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll let Apollo find you and Uncle Chen directlyter."


    With that, she left.


    Fengyu and others return to the ce where they stand.


    And behind him, those people of Gxy steel are still standing in ce, and haven''t returned to their senses for half a day.


    Their action of going to pull Qi LAN froze, especially at the moment when they saw Xie Zhengyuan, and when Fengyu came with a team of people, after a long time, the executive who first knew nameless ind came back to his mind: "just That was just Miss Su? "


    "Good It seems right? " One man answered in a daze.


    "We sent it?" Another person suddenly remembered the almost towering power of the nameless ind and felt that he was still floating in the air.

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>


    It''s nameless ind.


    Even themander-in-chief should treat the nameless Ind respectfully.


    People with this kind of power can not bepared with those ordinarymercial people. Themander-in-chief they can only see on TV at ordinary times should bow to this strength.


    As the executive just said, even Gxy steel, this nameless ind can be crushed to death with one finger. It is not a world-ss existence at all.


    So now seeing Su Huiqing have something to do with this nameless ind. They are still people of the nameless ind. Their first feeling is that they are dreaming, and they feel that they can step on the dog Shi with their eyes closed.


    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared, "you say If those people who stayed in Yinhe steel knew that there was no name Ind behind the Su family, would they be angry to death? "


    **


    in the reception hall of nameless ind.


    There are three people sitting.


    One of them was a restless white master. He held a teacup in his hand to calm his mood. He knew that Su Huiqing was the king of war from thest time, and then those people in the cloud ind of Dugu''s family disappeared overnight. He knew that Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin hade back!


    He couldn''t imagine who could do it except for these two.


    At present, the whole person was excited to see the figureing slowly outside the door!


    The hands holding the teacup were shaking violently.


    "I''ve arrested the people in yundao and those around Su Chen," Su Hui tilted aside a chair and sat down. "I just came out of my mother''s, what''s going on in the international center now, and how many foreign forces are there?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that not long ago, one after another of the fighters arrived, forcing us to sign a lot of agreements. Although our family was not upied directly like the Dugu family, nearly a quarter of the territory was given to a family," the white family leader said with a wry smile, "but no Dugu family and Yu family are miserable. So, Yu Shao shoulde back? Why didn''t I hear the news from Yu family and other families? "


    This is also the reason why he came today. When he saw Su Huiqing, he seemed to have found the backbone.


    "No movement?" Su Huiqing was also stunned, because she focused on Su ruohua and Dugu''s family, but she didn''t pay much attention to other things.


    "Did those people do anything to the Yu family?" After a while, Su Hui tilted her eyebrows.


    The white master shook his head and still wrylyughed: "I don''t know. I sent someone to the Yu family at the beginning, but we couldn''t do anything about it. We only knew that our ancestors were hurt. You know, even if our ancestors were injured, it would be useless for us to go there. So when people from overseas talked to us about conditions, we didn''t dare to resist."


    "The elder is hurt..." Su Huiqing picked up her mobile phone and looked at a message that had not been sent. She squinted. "I think he may be really angry."


    Su Huiqing had a feeling that maybe those people had moved something that Yu Jia couldn''t touch. How quiet he was that night It''s the anger that breaks out when it''s quiet.


    "So the people who share your white family have not returned?" Su Huiqing suddenly remembered the incident and squinted dangerously.


    The white master shook his head: "No


    Sue leaned back to her feet and whisked the cup away. "Let''s go."


    "Why?" The white master was stunned by her action.


    "Go and arrest people," Su Huiqing said indifferently. "If it wasn''t for my mother, I gave them one night to leave. Since I haven''t left yet, when I have such a good temper, will I let them go?"


    **


    Bai family.


    "Those people in the cloud ind of Dugu''s family all disappeared overnight. Will we?" It was the overseas Lin family who divided the Bai family. As he said this, the man opened up several pictures and said, "this nameless ind also killed a man in the morning. I don''t know what the origin of that person is, but it''s the strong one who has been with Zi ah cloud Ind elder some time ago. I always feel very uneasy..."


    When Su Huiqing was overseas, he was a threat to the existence of deterrence.


    Everyone saw it!


    A nearly seven level master!


    He''s a master of level seven. He was killed in public.


    Especially in that ce, there was also a sign with a line of words written in bold red: those who vite my international center, die!


    Lin''s family saw this sentence, the whole body is a tremor, also did not have at the beginning of calm, especially think of his now is the white home address, he also some flustered.


    "Contact the master of yundao ind and see what he says?" He set up his horse.


    Cloud Ind owner sent a video directly.


    "Where are you now?" Lin family see cloud ind Master is obviously not in the cloud Ind appearance, can not help a Leng.


    "I''m on the ne and I''m on your way. How''s the International Center doing now?" The master of cloud ind has changed a lot. One night, he was so anxious that his hair turned white. When he saw the Li family, he asked eagerly, "I''m really stupid. Really, I believe when people say that Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are not here, but I don''t see their bodies. How can I believe them so easily?"

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>


    Lin''s heart was pounding, and he always held something wrong: "cloud ind Master, how can you say that? Wait, what are you doing here? "


    "Why? Naturally, I''m here to apologize. " Cloud ind Master wryly smile: "I''m afraid not toe again, that bigdy will really take eight level weapons against us."


    After that, he saw the Lin family looking at himself in surprise, and took a deep breath. "For the sake of you and my old friends for many years, I tell you that Su Huiqing really came back. Although she has not announced it, our elder contacted mest night. If you want to offend them, you should leave as soon as possible. At first, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin entered the testing ground together. She came back, and Yu Shijin must havee back. "


    Hearing this, Lin''s face changed.


    Cloud ind Master''s words have not finished, "do you know our cloud ind''s monster army?"


    "Naturally, that''s your backbone. Even I''m afraid of it." The Lin family nodded.


    "But do you know that I am dead?" Cloud ind Master sighed, "I was killed by the people of the international center with six stage weapons, but I dare not say a word. I have to send someone to apologize to the eldestdy. Do you know why? Because they still have seven levels of weapons! Seven level weapons


    Speaking of this, the cloud ind Master scolded, "who are those people? Can you even make a seven level weapon? A group of ordinary people can bepared with level 7 experts. Are you afraid? They can even take out the seventh level weapons. Who knows they don''t have the eighth level weapons? I thought that the eldestdy was dead and Yu Shijin was gone. I rxed a little, but I didn''t expect that they were alive again. I had no way to deal with them Well, I''ll be there soon. You can do it yourself. "


    Lin''s family listened stupidly. These are the things that happened in the international center. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    Just then, a man ran in and said, "Sir, those white families areing again. What should we do this time? Do you want to catch them or kill them? I don''t know what it means to fight with us... "


    "I don''t know how big it is!" Lin''s family directly kicked him away, and a ck line came out of his forehead: "kill them?! Kill what! Pack up your things and get out of here


    "Get out of here?" Another guard was stunned for a moment, "you are not wrong, we finally upied the white family, such a good position, the home owner and others are about to rush over, why should we leave?"


    "Don''t leave? If you want to die, stay here, but don''t say you are my Lin family The man in the Lin family directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to the owner of the Lin family.


    The Lin family guard heard the voice of the person in charge from a distance "I don''t want to die in Bai''s house. Do you know what they have? Seven level weapons! That''s enough. The cloud ind Master said that maybe they still have eight level weapons. I can''t stay here any more... "


    Outside.


    The white family and Su Huiqing are heading for here.


    The guards of the white family were bullied by them recently. When they saw the white master go here, his body couldn''t help shaking, "master, do we really want to go there?"


    "Nothing, Sue The eldestdy is here The white master pointed to the direction of Su Huiqing, and the guard saw Su Huiqing, and his eyes lit up.


    "Miss!" The white guard''s spirit rose instantly, "master, I''ll knock on the door!"


    Bai nodded.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they knocked on the door, the door opened itself.


    The Lin family didn''t expect to see Su Huiqing and others as soon as they came out. He wiped a handful of sweat and directly grasped the White''s hand: "master Bai, thank you for your recent hospitality. If you go overseas in the future, pleasee to our Lin family as a guest!"


    He said, but also forced to give the white master a spiritual currency card.


    Then he ran away, but he didn''t dare to see Su Huiqing.


    Thought there would be a big war, the white master looked at the card in his hand and sent a half day''s Leng.


    Su Huiqing himself did not expect, she side looking at the Lin family left the back, eyebrows a pick: "it is good."


    The other guards watched Su fall back, their eyes glowing.


    The eldestdy didn''t make a move. Those overseas people ran away as soon as they heard her name!


    **


    Yu''s study.


    Yu Shijin looked at Yu Hongchang lying on the bed and finally slowly opened his eyes and walked slowly to his side: "grandfather, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, cough..." His eyes moved to themp not far away. "Thismp, it''s saved for you."


    Yu Shijin''s eyes moved to themp. His eyebrows were deeper than those of the deep sea. He said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "Thank you foring back," Yu Hongchang shook his head. "I''ve never seen you care so much about a thing. How can they take it away?"


    Right now.


    Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, and some people were a little arrogant: "how about, Mr. Yu, do you have a good idea? Is thatmp for us? "


    Those people look at the tightly closed door, can''t help but pick eyebrows: "you don''t think a door will stop us?"They scorn a smile, just want to kick in the past.


    Just then, the door opened.


    They only saw a ck figureing out of the door, because they could not see their faces against the light, but could only hear the clear, low voice: "say again, what do you want?"

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>


    "Who are you?" See inside unexpectedly appeared a strange man, outside standing a line of people can''t help but squint.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes were cold, his eyes were bloodthirsty. He stood there, looked at them, and repeated, "you just said, you What do you want? "


    This time, the voice was not as cold as before, but indifferent.


    But everyone familiar with it knows that Yu Shijin is very dangerous at this time.


    Only that pair of eyes, cold as December ice.


    "You, you, you..." This kind of momentum is not everyone can have, see such Yu Shijin, those people outside the door can not help but step back.


    But where can they retreat?


    Yu Shijin is also toozy to talk nonsense with them. After he reaches out a ck streamer, the leader is directly nailed to the wall behind him. He goes over without dy, ha Wei lowers his eyes, "which force are you?"


    The people nailed to the wall are really afraid now, especially the iconic weapon, which has been heard almost all over the world.


    "If you let me go, I''ll tell you!" He spoke eagerly.


    He thought that he would be able to die in this way, but he didn''t expect that Yu Shijin just nced at him coldly, took a step forward, reached out his hand and turned over the cor of the leader. After seeing the patterns on it, he said faintly: "it''s the affiliated royal family of overseas miracle doctors."


    After that, he pulled out the arrow in front of his chest directly under the unbelievable eyes of the leader.


    When Chu xuning and others came, he was standing in the same ce, holding a piece of white paper towel and wiping the blood on the arrow point by point.


    The top of the head is still hot light, but this scene makes everyone feel no temperature.


    "Boss." Chu xuning spoke.


    Yu Shijin took a look at them, "where''s big head?"


    "Big head hurt." Chu xuning clenched his finger and looked at Yu Shijin''s eyes, but he was excited. "Wang Yue is in the master''s office now."


    Wang Yue was naturally the one who upied the Yu family.


    Yu Shijin nodded his head to show that he understood. Then he raised his feet and walked directly in the direction of Yu''s master.


    As soon as he came backst night, he felt that themp was going to go out, and there was a breath that Yu Hongchang could hardly feel. He stayed up all night and finally rescued Yu Hongchang. Only then did he contact Chu xuning and others.


    Yu''s office.


    Wang yuezheng lowered his head to smoke. He looked at the Yu family owner who was bound in the room. "Do you really don''t say that the Yu family tried to open the way?"


    Yu''s master looked up weakly and chuckled, "you might as well kill me."


    Let''s find out the testing ground of Yu family. If he even said this, and the foundation of Yu family was destroyed, can he say it?!


    At this time, Yu''s master realized how much influence Yu Shijin had on Yu Jia and international center.


    The door of the studio was suddenly pushed open. Wang Yue said impatiently, "don''te in and annoy me. Get out of here!"


    He is really upset now. He knows that yundao people suddenly disappear from Dugu''s home. He knows that Ranran has just heard from Lin''s family and left the Bai family without saying anything.


    This made Wang Yue a little frightened and uneasy, and did not understand what happened.


    However, after one sentence, the door was not closed.


    Instead, a pair of polished military boots appeared in front of them. The light from the window reflected cold light on the boots.


    Wang more suddenly raised his head, only to see a cold Jun''s face, slightly raised eyes dark and deep.


    He wanted to say something else, but at this time he couldn''t say anything.


    "Wang family, Wang Yue." Yu Shijin didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Chu xuning. Chu xuning immediately released Yu''s master.


    "I know what you want to say," Yu Shijin saw that Yu''s master had been released, and then he coldly nced at Wang Yue. "Don''t worry, if I dare to kill you, I will not have any trouble with me. Don''t try to threaten me with a king''s family, because It''s no use at all


    After a word, the arrow on his hand pierced the throat of the Wang family.


    There are other Wangs outside.


    But no one dares toe in. They are all frightened by Yu Shijin.


    No one dares to doubt that the moment of the golden eyes at the bottom of the killing machine.


    "Little Lord, are you back?" When Yu Shijin saw Yu Shijin, he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s hard for you," Yu Shijin nodded, his eyes slightly deep, "this matter is not finished yet..."


    Behind the Wang family is the miracle doctor


    Thinking of this, Yu Shijin pursed his lips. At this time, neither the International Center nor himself couldpete with the miracle doctor. As for Su Huiqing She needs to grow up!


    Yu Shijin took out his mobile phone and called Dean directly.


    Dean, who received the call, was in the schoolboratory.


    Even if many people dare to move at home, no one dares to move the University of monsters.Because everyone knows that monster university belongs to Dean.


    "Why do youe to me at this time?" Dean picked up his cell phone and wanted to hang up impatiently, but as soon as he saw the name of the phone call, he picked it up again.


    "I want to talk to you about your apprentice." Yu Shijin''s tone is very light.


    Dean frowned. "You said sizer, he came to see mest time, but I didn''t pay attention to him when I closed up. What''s the matter with him?"


    Yu Shijin waited for him to finish saying, then low and slow way: "not Xize, is Su s."

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>


    After this sentence, Yu Shijin found that there was no sound on the other side of the mobile phone.


    Yu Shijin was not in a hurry. He stood at the window and waited for Dean''s answer.


    After a long time, Dean came to his senses. His face was no longer idle, but solemn. His voice was a little hoarse: "you Say it again? "


    "In fact, headmaster, you should be able to guess a little, just wait for her to admit it," Yu Shijin drooped his eyes and lowered his voice, which sounded a little hoarse. "It''s a pity that she didn''t have the courage to admit it and didn''t know what to say to you. So, it''s better for me to say it."


    Dean was in a trance. Some of them were sitting on one side of the chair.


    "So, she did..." He recalled a year ago, when he was searching for evidence in the international battlefield day and night.


    Almost every time he was brought back from the battlefield by Yu''s family.


    Even if we had expected it, we didn''t get the surprise from Yu Shijin!


    "Does the headmaster know the doctor''s order?" Yu Shijin came to talk to President Dean about business, interrupting his reverie.


    "Doctor''s order? Yes, I have. What''s the matter Headmaster Dean knew it was something Su had fallen back on.


    Yu Shijin threw a bomb: "do you know that the pattern on it is the one on the order of hell immortal. Now the people of Shenyi sect are in the international center, and they know the pattern on the order."


    "What do you want to do?" Dean''s heart leaped.


    "If you want to be bullied, it''s natural to be bullied." Yu Shi Jin slow voice.


    "Are you going overseas?" President Dean almost immediately realized Yu Shijin''s meaning, "didn''t you kill yourself or go overseas, or even the International Center waszy toe and guard your base camp Wait, how did you get to know my apprentice?! She''d rather tell you about it than me? "


    Dean blew up at the thought of it.


    Yu Shijin is low eyes, very calm hang up the phone.


    **


    Lingjun''s residence.


    He was sitting at the table in the garden. Sitting opposite him, he was the woman in green from the doctor''s gate yesterday.


    "Your Highness Lingjun did not upy the territory?" The woman in green had a white chess piece in her hand, and her expression was light.


    "Miss Fumeng, don''t be kidding." Referring to this, Lingjunughed and directly put down a piece of chess: "upy the territory of the international center? Those people underestimate the people in the international center. "


    He had thought about upying the resources of the international center before, but he didn''t expect that the people in the international center would change from Tai to monster one by one.


    This time, even if the news of Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing''s fall came, even the Lingjia headquarters sent many strong people.


    But he still dare not move the international center.


    No one knows what the International Center''s cards are.


    At this time, the guard from a distance brought a man over, "Miss, the Wang family sent someone to say that they were in trouble. All the Wang family stationed in Yu''s family were dead, and just now At the gate of the nameless Ind, there is a strong man of seven steps


    "What?" Floating dream eyebrows some strange pick.


    The sunspot in Lingjun''s hands fell on the chessboard with a low voice: "they They areing back. "


    "They?" Fu Meng put his hand behind him and looked at Lingjun with a light eyebrow: "does your highness Lingjun know who is doing these things?"


    "One of them was Dugu Heng''s daughter, who was extremely protective. Those people from yundao wanted to kill their own people. It''s no wonder that she was so cruel." after a long period of trance, Lingjun recovered. "Miss Fu Meng, you should have heard about the Zijinmander who is as famous as you overseas."


    Hearing the name again, Fu Meng was a little stunned Is it him? "


    "Now there are a lot of people asking for help," the guard continued, "saying that a woman was a bully and arrested many people to go to the prison of the international center. The people of nameless ind even said that they would kill one every day. Those family members have asked toe to you, miss."


    "Yes, Miss Fumeng!" The people who followed the guard immediately knelt down on hearing the words, "our little Lord has also been arrested. Please help them!"


    "Murder? The people of this nameless ind are too presumptuous. Even the people from overseas dare to kill in such an open and aboveboard manner, and they are not afraid to be chased and killed by various forces? " Floating dream squinted, "well, saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher. Go with him. Go and tell the people of nameless ind that they can release the people for the sake of the miracle doctors. Such killing will be exterminated by all the powerful overseas. "


    Hearing the words of Fu Meng, the man kneeling on the ground lit up in front of his eyes and knocked his head more fiercely, "thank you, Miss Fumeng, thank you


    He knew that Fumeng''s reputation was, after all, the descendant of the Ming immortal order.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was relieved and immediately left here with the guard.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit sitting in the same ce can''t help shaking his head in secret. He fights with people in the international center these days. Naturally, he knows Su Huiqing''s overbearing character. If he speaks well to her and apologizes well, she will forgive if she can forgive.But if so, force her to Su Huiqing''s character is afraid that things will not make a lot of trouble!


    Just turned around floating dream saw Lingjun mouth some ironic smile, she whole person meal, "Lingjun Royal Highness also think this nameless ind people are too rampant?"

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>


    Rampant?


    Lingjun is stunned by the adjective "floating dream".


    But it soon came back to me that Su Huiqing''s people were rampant?


    But others have rampant capital!


    Seven level weapons!


    This is not even overseas!


    There are always seven level strong, but seven level strong people always use their best efforts, but if they are level seven weapons, there is no need to worry about this.


    And Su Huiqing''s terrible growth ability. How old is she now? It is said that she is less than 20 years old. Even Lingjun has no way to imagine what she can grow up to if she is given a ten-year chance.


    "Miss Fumeng, I can remind you," Lingjun said in a deep voice when he thought that the people of the Shenyi sect could not offend them. "Those people in the nameless ind are not easy to offend, especially Su Huiqing, the eldestdy of Dugu family. You should have heard that she has a magic doctor''s order on her hand, and there is a pattern of the Ming immortal''s order on it."


    Floating dream and Lingjun also had contact, she had never seen Lingjun so afraid of the appearance.


    Her voice was faint, like a gust of wind. She stood there for a long time, and finally slightly shook her head: "Your Highness Lingjun, I didn''t expect toe to the international center. Your courage has be smaller. When you were a child, you were in the front of the ind. Did you forget?"


    Hearing this sentence, all the spirits lowered their eyebrows, and their eyes shed the color of nostalgia, but soon they came back to their senses.


    This time he just shook his head, got up and left.


    Before leaving, I only said, "Miss Fumeng, I only remind you that you can listen or not."


    It''s not that she''s too timid, it''s just that Su Hui''s talent is too terrible.


    Not to mention there is a Yu Shi Jin that he can''t even figure out.


    Looking at Lingjun''s figure leaving, another guard standing beside Fumeng shook his head, "Miss, how did your highness Lingjun be like this? Even the people of nameless ind are afraid? Although nameless ind does have a few talented people, it doesn''t make him like this, right? What''s more, even those old guys will look at your face if you have a miss. Are there people in this International Center who have passed on them? I''m so disappointed with the spirit family. "


    "Come on, don''t say that," Fu Meng''s face was still light, and her tone did not change, but her eyes were covered with ayer of cold frost: "my face is not so big."


    **


    the people around Fumeng have arrived at the gate of nameless Ind, and they just see the people of nameless Ind hanging cloud Ind elder by the gate.


    In particr, the bright red four characters on the sign beside him made people feel nervous when they saw it.


    "That''s the elder of cloud Ind," the young master was also captured by the people of nameless ind. Seeing this scene, he immediately pointed to the red moon and Apollo and said, "it''s them. They''ve captured our little master!"


    The guard of Fumeng has always been treated respectfully by all people overseas.


    Because of the floating dream, even some family owners dare not give them a look.


    They are used to being arrogant overseas, let alone being an international center. They don''t pay attention to the people in the international center. They directly face the humanity of the Red Moon: "give you a chance to let all the overseas people go."


    I''m not polite.


    Because in his eyes, these people in the international center are no different from ants. The existence of the international center is just a defense line for overseas individuals at home and abroad. It is the defense line for ordinary people and practitioners.


    What face do they want to give these people?


    In his opinion, as the guard of floating dream, he could visit the so-called nameless ind in person, which has given the nameless Ind its face.


    This light almost indifferent tone, Apollo and others naturally felt it.


    "That''s not the one who escaped when we just went to catch people with my king?" Red moon pushed down her sses and recognized that it was the man who went toin with floating dream.


    Smell speech, Apollo will be in the hands of the weapon turned, and then toward the red moon that direction to see the past, nodded: "as if it is."


    "Miracle doctor? It''s their people... " Speaking of this, Apollo was also stunned.


    He looked at the group of people under the nostrils of the sky, looked at the red moon, "I ask my king?"


    The red moon acquiesced.


    Apollo immediately called Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing, who received the call, was not far away from the training ce for young children in the international center. She was about to go in and look for principal Dean. The phone rang in her pocket.


    She picked it up. It was Apollo''s.


    Apollo suzina is not very serious, but there will be no division. Calling her at this time must be something important.


    She stopped and picked up the flowers. Her voice was low: "what''s the matter?"


    Apollo, tell me what happened on nameless ind.


    This time, he did not exaggerate, but described what the guard said.


    But that alone is enough to make people angry."Miracle doctor? Threatening you? They don''t know whose territory this is! " After hearing this, Su Huiqing leaned directly by the door, and the corner of his mouth was evil and cold: "let them get out of here."

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    Before hanging up the phone, Su Huiqing gave Apollo a light sentence: "if those people don''t ept it, call them until they ept it."


    Apollo gave a low smile: "there are biochemical weapons produced by you and deans They must kneel down and call me dad


    "I''ll stand you for a second." Su Huiqing was silent for a moment.


    "In a second?" Dean asked.


    Sue hung up directly.


    Miracle doctor.


    Su Huiqing''s understanding of this sect is only on the ancient jade on her neck.


    The wooden card she carved in Qingshi was seen in it. Therefore, after the elder of the Shenyi sect said about it, she would have said that. ording to the above, she should be a direct inheritor.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t know how powerful the shenyimen were overseas.


    But they dare to threaten the people in the international center and move the nameless ind.


    Even if that is the most powerful force, she will fight all the cards with them.


    Anyway, no matter when it is, her road must be covered with blood. Now the forcesing to the International Center have basically moved. What''s the matter if there is one more miracle doctor and one less?


    Su Huiqing didn''t put the mobile phone back into his pocket, but directly carried it in his hand and walked directly to the door.


    She just stepped into the training ground and found that it was very busy in the past, but it was very quiet at this time.


    Su Huiqing is a little surprised. She looks up at the past. The upied family, the resource race ising, won''t it be so lonely here?


    She just finished.


    I saw the only road leading to the inner hall, and the people came out slowly.


    At the beginning was a woman in Tsing Yi. She was followed by a powerful person. Everyone looked extraordinary.


    And the woman in green is also different from other people. She seems to have aura around her body, which is very powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hui leaned down slightly.


    When the young children of the whole venue saw the figure of the woman in green, they could not help but change their look. They immediately stopped what they were doing and leaned slightly towards her: "Miss Fumeng."


    Fu Meng''s bodyguard saw that one of them was too close to him. He immediately pped the man away with a cold face: "get out of the way, Miss Fumeng can be close to you, too?"


    The photographed man rolled around the ground.


    At the bottom of his eyes shed a cold and sharp color. For a moment, he was about to rush up. Suddenly, he put his hands on his shoulder. It was Ye Zeyu. His voice was very weak: "this is a doctor of miraculous medicine. Don''t be impulsive. Miss Su and Yu Shao havee back. Hold on."


    The man knew that ye Zeyu had been under Su Huiqing, and naturally he knew the rtionship between Ye Zeyu and Su Huiqing.


    Smell speech, Mou bottom skim a obscure: "I really hope that the eldestdy wille here soon!"


    But somehow he held back his anger.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Seeing this scene, the guards who followed him couldn''t help but sink their eyes. "Miss Fumeng is also something you can talk about?"


    Floating dream was walking in front of her. When she heard the speech, she frowned: "OK, don''t worry. There''s old Mr. Dean living here."


    "Yes, miss." The guard immediately bowed down, and then gave a cold hum to Ye Zeyu and others: "let you go a yard this time!"


    How could the people around Ye Zeyu not hear such a sarcastic tone? One could not help but go up to theory. However, this time, ye Zeyu did not stop him. Instead, he looked at the direction of the gate, "Miss Su..."


    Hearing Ye Zeyu''s voice, the irascible teenager who was about to rush up suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the gate.


    There was a man standing in the middle of the gate.


    Is lifting eyes quietly looking at them, eyebrows some clear, that slightly narrowed eyes lookzy.


    No one knows when she came here, only that she is already there when she returns to God.


    "Miss!"


    With Ye Zeyu''s voice, all the young people saw Su Huiqing, and his face shed with excitement and admiration, which could not be described with any expression.


    Seeing this scene, floating dream narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After so many days at the international center, her reputation still stands out.


    These young people are also very afraid of her, but that fear is not the same as the awe of seeing Su Huiqing at this time. Their look at Su Huiqing is like that of all the doctors looking at her.


    This makes floating dream not help but look at Su Hui, eyes slightly coagted.


    A momentter, she suddenly remembered who the eldestdy was, and she could not helpughing: "you are what they said, Su Huiqing, the daughter of Dugu Heng?"


    "That''s right." Su Hui tilted her lips and walked slowly. Her eyes were ck and white under the sun.


    "It''s said that you have the inheritance pattern of our miracle doctor, so you should also be a member of our miracle doctor family?" Floating dream squinted at Su Huiqing, "although you are of average quality, if you can go overseas one day, I will certainly wee you.""Miss Fu Meng, are you funny?" Hearing the words of floating dream, the people around her immediately said, "overseas, which is a ce where cats and dogs can go?"

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    As soon as this is said.


    People like Ye Zeyu couldn''t stand it at first.


    But as soon as his hand moved, Su Huiqing''s cold eyes swept over. Ye Zeyu and others took a look at Su Huiqing, took a deep breath, and then put down their weapons.


    Seeing this scene, floating dream''s eyes are deeper.


    This Su Huiqing In the international center, it seems to have high prestige.


    "Don''t be rude." Fu Meng gave the guard a cold look: "go and apologize to Miss Su."


    Although the guard didn''t want to apologize to the people of the international center, he obeyed Fu Meng''s words and had to bend over to Su Hui reluctantly.


    Before she finished her apology, Su Huiqing held out her hand directly.


    Seeing that he was so easily blocked, the guard looked up in shock.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t look at him. Instead, she looked at Fu Meng and pulled out a bloody sneer: "let the outstanding young children of my international center pay homage to you when they see you." she looked around the young children. "Miss Fumeng, do you think my international center is easy to bully? All of us here, together, don''t have a single finger of your dignity? "


    In terms of people, ten thousand floating dreams can''tpare with Su Huiqing.


    But Su Huiqing''s words are not good, but they are the deepest thoughts of floating dream.


    She is indeed the same as all the people whoe to the international center. There are only two people she can fear. One is Yu Shijin, who died and resurrected. After all, she is as famous as her. Naturally, she should pay more attention to it.


    The other is president Dean, but he is not a member of the international center. He can hardly intervene in what happened here, so others are so unscrupulous after knowing that Yu Shijin is not here.


    So these young children and Su Huiqing did not pay attention to them.


    "How dare you talk to ourdy like that?" Floating dream did not speak, but her bodyguard stood up directly.


    It''s the first time someone said that to her face.


    She opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, but themunication device in her pocket rang. She looked down and saw that those who had been sent to nameless ind had called, and floating dream directly picked it up.


    "Su Huiqing, right? All the yundao people who upied your Dugu family were taken away by the nameless ind." the phone call that people around Fumeng saw also naturally reminded him of what Fumeng had told the guard before, and sneered, "what you are fighting is just the power of nameless Ind, but do you know that our Miss has already sent people to nameless ind before you, and then you can tell Nameless ind has released those family members! "


    Su Hui leaned to hear the speech, put her hand into her pocket, and raised her eyebrows and eyes: "so, those people were ordered by Miss Fumeng herself?"


    "I wish you knew that!" The guard gave a scornful smile.


    Su Hui did not speak, but looked at the floating dream with a smile.


    Floating dream picked up the mobile phone, looked at Su Hui, the eyes clear light, as if all things are not in the eyes, not in the heart.


    Until -


    the voice on the other end of the phone was not the news she had imagined.


    "Miss! Miss, help! The people of nameless ind are going to kill me On the other end of the phone was a heartrending cry.


    When he heard this voice, Fu Meng looked like, "what''s going on? You didn''t say you were a doctor? "


    "I said," the voice over there still sounds painful, "but they say they don''t know what a miracle doctor is!"


    I don''t know what the miracle doctor is?


    Fu Meng''s face turned ck for the first time. "I''ll be right here."


    "Who is that nameless ind? I haven''t even heard of it," said the guard beside Fumeng with a cruel smile. "It''s really a ce in the sea, with short-sighted one by one."


    "No more. Let''s go." Floating dream leaves directly.


    "Wait a minute," Su Huiqing looked up slowly and looked at one of them. "You haven''t apologized to my international center."


    She was referring to the guard who had photographed a young child of the international center.


    Floating dream step by step.


    This is the first time someone disobeyed her!


    As soon as I came out today, I met Su Huiqing. I had too many idents!


    "You don''t move, I''m a six step weapon." Sue leans his direct weapon against the guard''s temple.


    "You''ve gone too far." Floating dream''s face changed.


    Su Hui tilted her head coldly and looked at the floating dream. Her mouth caught up with a cold smile: "you''d better not talk too much!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at the person who was against the other weapon and repeated it again, "sorry."


    The guard has always been very proud, but she Lisu leaned back recently and saw the bloody color on the bottom of her eyes. The whole person was stunned. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.


    As soon as Su Huiqing finished, he immediately apologized to the people in the international center, and bowed respectfully.


    At this time, Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes. Because the mobile phone in her pocket rang, she saw that it was the message from Dean, and patted the man''s face with a weapon: "remember, this is the international center. The next time I see you bullying us again I''ll kill you

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    After saying that, she directly waved her hand, driving flies like: "get out of here."


    The guard was several meters away from her.


    Floating dream see this scene, face more ck, but in the end did not say what.


    "Why do you really apologize? Still shaking? " The man with the guard shook his head: "it''s just an ordinary person. Do you still bow to her? It''s really... "


    The guard saw the floating dream and looked at himself with a slight frown. He could not say the pain.


    What can he say?


    He had never seen the momentum of Su Huiqing just now in Miss Fumeng. He had thought about it, but he must know that when he finished speaking, people around him would look like a fool, so he finally chose not to say it.


    People who have not experienced such things in person will not know.


    Nameless ind.


    Apollo was not polite and tormented the man miserably.


    "Miss Fumeng, you are here atst The tortured man finally saw the ne of floating dream stop, and a light of hope passed through his eyes.


    Floating dream saw that his guard was beaten half dead in front of her face. The bottom of her eyes was calm, but her voice was quiet, "how could you be tortured into this by an ordinary person. Where have you been practicing in your daily life?"


    Apollo is an ordinary person, this floating dream is very easy to see, will have such a sentence.


    Hearing this, the tortured also have suffering words. What can he say?


    When he came, he didn''t believe how powerful weapons nameless ind had.


    That seven level weapon can bepared with the seven level strong one, which can''t be understood by ordinary people. But he was beaten in the face as soon as he arrived. It has been proved that those family members fear nameless ind for no reason!


    "I don''t know where the owner of your ind is. I need to talk to her in person." Floating dream looked at Apollo lightly.


    Apollo on her high eyes very ufortable, casual way: "what you say to me on the line."


    "If you don''t understand, you''d better call out the master of your nameless ind." Fu Meng frowned.


    At this time, Apollo did not speak.


    There was a sh of light in the sky.


    And then there was the boom.


    A white special ne stopped.


    Seeing this special ne, the red moon could not help shaking his head, "the overseas people, how can the special ne be so weak, even the fighters you give to your men are not as good."


    Apollo looked, also happy, "overseas may not be very developed science and technology, this special ne, we have been eliminated a long time ago, one voice, two slow speed, by our king''s fighter gently knock will be fragments."


    The door of the white ne opened, and out of it came a figure with some white hair.


    Seeing that figure, floating dream eyes stopped for a moment, "cloud ind Master?"


    "Miss Fumeng?" Cloud ind Master rushed to see Su Huiqing, for a time did not see floating dream, until she spoke, found that she had been here.


    "Why did the cloud ind Mastere here?" Floating dream originally asked, and then suddenly remembered that the elder of cloud ind was hanged in front of the gate of nameless Ind, and immediately responded: "the master of cloud ind also came to arrest people on nameless ind?"


    On hearing this, cloud ind Master nodded immediately. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by floating dream.


    "This nameless ind is really rampant. Even the people of yundao dare to arrest it," Fu Meng sighed slightly, pointing to the direction where the elder of cloud ind was hung. "Now it''s OK. Even you areing here. They''re going to have a lot to eat."

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>


    Hearing the words in front of him, the cloud Ind owner felt that there was something wrong, until Fumeng said the following words.


    Cloud ind Master''s face changed greatly, "Miss Fumeng, what are you talking about? What makes them eat too much


    Especially to see their cloud Ind elders are hanging there, the heart is "cluttering" a, over.


    "Are you not here for your elder?" Floating dream some do not understand the attitude of the elder.


    "Of course Cloud ind Master nodded, and then looked for Su Huiqing everywhere.


    He has never seen Su Huiqing himself, but he has seen Su Huiqing''s photos before. As long as Su Huiqing is there, he can recognize him at a nce!


    "That''s right. It''s just that I''m also going to crusade on these nameless inds. I don''t even pay attention to us overseas, and even threaten to kill so many people. When there is no one overseas, is that right?" Floating dream light way.


    This time, the cloud ind Master finally reflected the meaning of floating dream. He said in panic: "Miss Fumeng, crusade? Who said I came to fight against nameless ind?! I don''t have that idea at all


    He knew that the dream of floating was not small, but she dared to provoke the people of nameless Ind, but he did not dare!


    Su Huiqing put down that sentence, even if it is to give him several courage, he also dare not!


    "Cloud ind Master, what''s wrong with you? When you see your elder hanging there, you are not the one who attacked the nameless ind? " This time, Fu Meng''s bodyguards also stood up, "you don''t deserve to be an ind Master if you don''t care about the life and death of the people in the ind!"


    "It turns out that the cloud Ind owner is still the one who crusades against our nameless ind?" But Apollo heard it clearly. He made a bad smile to the cloud ind Master.


    Seeing this scene, the cloud ind Master only felt that his eyes were ck, and he almost fell down and attacked the nameless ind. How dare he? Su Huiqing even their powerful elders can capture them at will, and she has bombed all of their ind''s elite alien beast legions


    How dare you provoke her now? Who knows what else she''s up to? Just identally provoked her twice, and almost half of his people were killed and injured. If he lost a few generals, his position as the master of the ind would be unstable!


    Fortunately, his reason supported him now. He immediately bowed his hand to Apollo and almost said in fear: "this gentleman must be Apollo. How dare I attack the nameless ind? Don''t listen to miss Fumeng''s nonsense."


    Can we not be afraid?


    Who knows if these demons will take an eighth order weapon next?


    This scene is too strange. Seeing the cloud ind Master kowtow to an ordinary person, Fu Meng and the people around her are all in the same ce, and they can''t believe what they see.


    A second-ss Ind owner bending down to an ordinary person is absolutely a big joke to them.


    It''s as if the ancient emperor kowtowed to a beggar.


    Floating dream side guard Leng Leng way: "this cloud ind Master is not crazy?"


    Floating dream also came back to her. She looked at the master of cloud ind with a slight frown: "since the master of cloud ind is not revenge for the people of cloud Ind, how can youe to the international center?"


    Looking at the smiling smile on Apollo''s face, the master of cloud Ind suddenly felt a sudden surprise. He didn''t know what Apollo meant. He just heard the words of floating dream and said, "why? Of course, I came to apologize to you! Mr. Apollo, where is thedy now

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>


    Apollo just raised his eyes at this time and looked at the master of cloud ind with a smile: "not to save you cloud Ind elder?"


    "Of course not," said the cloud ind Master Apollo''s attitude to try to be too tough, and his eyes lit up, "I wonder if I can see the eldestdy?"


    "I''ll ask her," Apollo''s eyes were pale. "It''s just that she can''t see you. I''m not sure."


    The master of cloud ind is relieved. As long as there is still a chance, other things can be discussed.


    "I will stay in the International Center for a few days. If the eldestdy wishes to see me, please let Mr. Apollo tell me." The master of cloud Ind gave Apollo his way ofmunication at the same time.


    Standing behind Apollo, the red moon looks at the floating dream.


    At this time, the cloud Ind owner finally remembered the floating dream and turned to look at the floating dream.


    Floating dream and the guard behind her did not speak for a long time, some incredible looking at this scene.


    "Miss..." Floating dream side guard mouth.


    Fu Meng raised his hand and stopped what he said. Instead, he looked at the master of Chaoyun Ind, and his face was still full of smile: "I originally came for the sake of overseas experts. Please let nameless Ind release many overseas experts. But I didn''t expect that the cloud ind Master would not agree, that''s all. Let''s go."


    "Miss Fumeng is serious." The master of cloud Ind gave a bitter smile.


    Let nameless ind free? Dare he? Don''t say he doesn''t have the strength at all.


    More importantly, they do not have a position.


    They are also the first to go to the international center to bully!


    "Do you want to see elder Yun killed by them?" Fu Meng turns around and points to elder Yun.


    After hearing the speech, the master of cloud Ind took a look at Fu Meng, and then put his eyes on Mr. Yun: "you plunder more Dugu''s home. The eldestdy wants to deal with you. Whatints do you have?"


    The cloud elder heard the speech, raised his head, "I just hope that the eldestdy will only deal with me, and never implicate my people."


    After a word, floating dream''s face changed.


    At this time, the cloud ind Master also looked at the floating dream, and said faintly: "Miss Fumeng has seen it. Even he can see the situation clearly." seeing the appearance of floating dream''s face, the cloud ind Master finally sighed and said in a low voice: "Miss Fumeng, you are not the only one in the world. You are the intelligent person."


    Hearing the words of the master of cloud Ind, Fu Meng''s face was ck and he pursed his lips and left.


    Seeing her leave, Apollo went to the guard of floating dream who was beaten to call his father and said, "see, your miss is gone."


    After saying that, regardless of the appearance of the guard''s dull eyes, he shook his head toward the Red Moon: "this floating dream can''t bepared with my king."


    If it was su Huiqing, she would never leave her own people here. If someone dared to do this to her people in front of her, she would not blow up there.


    Thinking of this, Apollo sent a message to Su Huiqing: "floating dream has gone, nameless ind is safe for the time being. ]


    Su Huiqing, who received the message, was here with President Dean at the moment. However, she was relieved when she was told that principal Dean was not there.


    After reading the message of Apollo, Su Huiqing replied to Dugu Yusheng''s current address.


    "Mr. Zhang, did the teacher say when he woulde back?" Su Huiqing grabs the mobile phone and leans on the second floor. She raises her eyes and looks at Zhang Lao, who often follows Dean.


    Mr. Zhang knew that Su Huiqing was a new student of dean. He leaned slightly toward Su Huiqing with a serious look: "my Lord has already gone abroad two hours ago. I can''t tell when he will go abroad, but generally it will take at least half a month toe back."


    "Half a month?" Su Hui gave a low murmur and thenughed at old Zhang.


    Old Zhang was smiling and went to clean up theboratory with his back.


    When he got to the stairway, he could not help but stop for a moment and looked in the direction of Su Huiqing. He just saw Su Huiqing stretching out his hand and jumping downstairs with great ease.


    As if feeling his eyes, Su Hui tilted her head slightly and looked towards him, with a smile of some evil and sycophant in the corner of her mouth, especially her dark and transparent eyes.


    At the entrance of the stairs, the elder was still stunned. His turbid eyes suddenly widened, and the roar behind his back was shaking.


    "Well It was... " Old Zhang could not help but walk forward two steps, some staggering pace.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?" When the servant saw Zhang''s unsteady step, he couldn''t help rushing to help him.


    However, the elder put out his hand and brushed them away. He could not help but walk to the front of the fence and look at the light figure. But he only saw the ck clothes that fluttered slightly in the end.


    "It''s her It''s her He burst outughing, "no wonder, no wonder..."


    The servant looked at Mr. Zhang for a moment crying andughing, and looked at each other.


    **


    when Su Hui leaned out, Dugu Yusheng''s car had already stopped outside the gate.


    He was followed by a few men."How?" Su Huiqing walked directly towards him, her eyes slightly raised.


    Dugu Yusheng drew a document from the car and handed it to Su Huiqing: "why do these peoplee to the international center is still under investigation, but the floating dream has found some information. Her purpose is not the international center, but Qingshi


    Qingshi?


    Su Huiqing took the document, and her dark eyes suddenly sank.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rang

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>


    Su Huiqing''s document has not been finished. She wanted to hang up directly, but when she saw the name shing on the screen of her mobile phone, she turned over the document and reached for the phone.


    "Have you cleaned up the families to the west?" At the other end of the phone, Yu Shijin leaned against the desk in the study, with his eyebrows and eyes drooping, and his whole body was haunted with the usual cold air.


    Su Hui tilted over the document, the more he turned his eyes, the deeper he became. Hearing his speech, he only wrote a low word: "well."


    Yu Shijin is not surprised by her answer, but that eyes a cold: "those people still keep what, just kill it."


    In any case, he killed all the families who had been killed by him.


    "Let''s take a good look at the overseas people who want to invade our international center next," Su Huiqing has already finished the document and leans directly against the car door with a slightly drooping eyebrow and cold eyes. "Who wants toe back is the end of the matter."


    Thest four words are very heavy.


    After Yu Jin finished, he seemed to be in a bad mood all the time.


    He lowered his eyes and chuckled. He put his eyes on themp not far away. Suddenly he said, "I have two friends who want toe to the international center. See you."


    "Friend?" Su Huiqing still held the document in his hand, squinting at his words.


    She did not answer immediately.


    But Yu Shijin was not in a hurry, so he leaned on the table, and his other hand knocked on the table, looking leisurely.


    But the atmosphere in the room is not so rxed, big head is waiting for Yu Shijin''s reply, feeling that the heartbeat is almost stopped.


    After a long time, Su Hui inclined to open his mouth: "when?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Yu Shijin knocks the hand of the table in an instant, the momentum of the whole body changes.


    Su Huiqing handed the document in his hand to Dugu Yusheng and nodded: "well, see you the day after tomorrow. I have a few things to deal with."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Hui tilted her head to look at Dugu Yusheng: "I will deal with this matter. You have other things."


    Dugu Yusheng took over the document, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask Apollo or the red moon to find you." Su Huiqing didn''t say much. She just put one hand in his pocket and waved the other hand to the back and left directly.


    After she left, she followed Dugu Yusheng''s men a little confused: "boss, she didn''t read the news you searched?"


    "Didn''t you see it?" Dugu Yusheng nced at him, "didn''t she finish it long ago?"


    "Wait..." The man red, "but she just turned over a few times..."


    This time, Dugu Yusheng ignored him and got on the car directly.


    **


    Su Huiqing had two things to deal with.


    The first is sushi and Gxy steel.


    Joint reception in area B of the international center.


    This is thergest business association in area B. It is not normally opened, but today it is opened for an overseas caravan.


    Both the people from area B and the few ordinary managers who approach area a are here.


    When everyone thought that the Su''s building was bombed, Yinhe steel, who was wearing a pair of trousers with Su''s, must not be spared. However, Yinhe steel was not only OK, but Qi LAN, who had cooperation with Su''s, directly separated from Yinhe steel at this time.


    The most incredible thing is that gxy steel has cooperated with overseaspanies.


    Because of this, when Qi Lan''s uncle appeared here, he was sought after by countless people. He was the only one in area B who could cooperate with overseas.


    Who doesn''t know, those overseas cooperation has always been in the hands of mysterious forces. Banks and steel are the first people to be looked after by overseas merchants.


    Qi Lan''s uncle, dressed in formal clothes, is smiling to wee every guest.


    When Qi LAN came in, he saw that his better partners in the past were surrounded by his uncle with a fawning look on his face. Those managers who had been helped by Gxy steel were also kowtowing.


    This is the ce his father created himself, and now it''s in the hands of this man.


    Qi LAN hands tightly grip up!


    "Young master, don''t be sad for such immoral people," a steward who left with Qi LAN could not helpforting him. "Anyway, we still have cooperation with Su''s family. With your ability, we can crush them in a few years."


    Now all the people in area B know that Su''s family has been destroyed. Even the building has been bombed. There is no possibility of resurrection.


    But they are very clear, as long as Su Huiqing is still one day, Su will exist forever.


    And, it''ll be back soon.


    Qi LAN took a deep breath, "I know."


    He knew that he woulde back sooner orter. Even if there was no su family, he would be robbed by his uncle because of other circumstances.


    Sooner orter!


    Sooner orter, he will be stronger and take back what should belong to him!


    At this moment, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.Qi LAN looked back and saw two figures standing a few steps away from him.


    The first thing I saw was Apollo, who was blond and handsome. He was calm when he saw Apollo, but his eyes widened when he saw another figure.


    "So surprised?" Su Huiqing is still wearing a suit of casual clothes. She takes a ss of wine from the tray carried by one of the waiters, and looks at Qi LAN sideways.


    That eyebrow eye, Qing Jun Lengran.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>


    The voice of Qingyue made Qi LAN react quickly. He opened his mouth wide: "Su Su How did youe, miss


    He was absolutely surprised!


    Although he was not very clear about the nameless Ind, he was clear about the fact that many big people lined up to see Su Huiqing, but he didn''t expect that Su Huiqing came here at this time?


    "I brought sushi to the international center. Naturally, I will be responsible for it," Su Huiqing said, with a ss of wine in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. "Now, although there are some improper management of Gxy steel, it has something to do with me. I can''t ignore this matter."


    After a word, Su Hui lowered her eyebrows.


    There was a cold look on the bottom of his eyes.


    How could she forget that Su''s building was bombed? How could she forget that Uncle Chen was helping the explosive bag to avenge her? How could she forget that when she came back, Su''s employees cried and said that there was no home.


    Since there is no more, she will rebuild it!


    "Mr. Qi, isn''t that your nephew? How can hee here? " A smart man in a blue suit beside uncle Qi LAN saw Qi LAN, and Su Huiqing, who was standing beside him. Knowing that there was a dispute between Qi LAN and his uncle, he shook his head: "he thought that if he came here by any special means, he would have the opportunity to cooperate with overseas. It''s really a young man, too naive."


    When Qi Lan''s uncle heard the speech, he couldn''t help walking towards Qi LAN and said, "Qi LAN, you''re what I saw growing up. As long as you admit your mistake now and promise me to give up Su''s cooperation, I won''t care about the things before with you. You go back to Yinhe iron and steel, or the little owner, how about it?"


    Smell speech, Qi LAN just stares at him, sneer: "treacherous, I won''t be such a viin like you!"


    Seeing Qi LAN like this, although some people think that Zhou Wei stresses morality, more and more old foxes in shopping malls shake their heads. This is the business war. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Where else should we talk about morality and morality?


    In order to inherit the right, some families even fight against each other. What''s more, it''s just an ordinary cooperative rtionship?


    Just think, Qi LAN this too naive.


    "Qi Shao, listen to your uncle''s words, he will not harm you, and now you think that Su''s family will not affect you, but when you get to the back, you will regret not even having money to eat," a famous big man in B District who followed Qi Lan''s uncle looked up and looked at the expensive clothes and shook his head, "even if the clothes are good, it''s useless. Don''t hold on, give it to your uncle Admit it. "


    "Admit your mistake?" Qi Lan''s eyes on the speaker''s body, a cold smile, "recognize what''s wrong, we have a strong partner, we need to admit that he is wrong, OK?"


    "You are..." Qi Lan''s uncle knew that Qi LAN would not say soft words, but shook his head heartily.


    Other people are also sneering, think Qi LAN must have been hit.


    As we all know, Qi LAN left Yinhe iron and steel, in addition to taking a part of his funds, the rest is the cooperation case with Su Shi. This cooperation case was just like the cooperative object that en dreamed of not long ago, but now basically no one wants this thing.


    Qi Lan''s hand has this cooperation case, the loss does note urgently, also has the formidable partner?


    Where are the strong partners?


    "Forget it, I can''t help you if you are stubborn," Qi Lan''s uncle sighed. "Now all the business partners in area B are here. You also know that if we want to cooperate with overseas people, the rtionship between you and sushi will easily affect us. If you continue to be stubborn, you will have no rtionship with Gxy steel in the future."


    "Qi Shao, sign it! Lest they take advantage of us in the future As soon as this sentence came out, Qi LAN didn''t speak. The executive standing beside Qi LAN couldn''t help but re.


    Su LAN won''t be happy for him now.


    But other people look at his eyes is strange, Qi LAN have what cheap to take? Most people want to be hundreds of meters away from him.


    "Just sign it." Qi Lan was quiet at this time.


    See him like this, Qi Lan''s uncle in front of a bright, immediately let people take a shareholder to transfer the contract over, for fear that Qi LAN will regret.


    This is obviously prepared, otherwise it would not have been taken out so soon.


    Last time Qi LAN left very quickly, took a group of people to leave the Gxy Building, does not have the legal responsibility, therefore Qi Lan''s uncle only has such one.


    Qi LAN took the contract and looked at it. There was no problem with the contract itself.


    When he was about to sign, he suddenly looked back at Su.


    Su Huiqing held the ss of wine in her hand. A few steps away from him, she felt his eyes. She stopped and turned to look at him. Her dark eyes were like stars. There was a silent word: "sign."


    Qi LAN clenched the pen in his hand and signed his name without hesitation.


    Seeing that he really signed, Qi Lan''s uncleughed, and then raised his eyes to see the direction Qi LAN had just seen in the past.A look up, but only see that pair of dark cold eyes.


    There was the man with a ss, and his eyes looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t speak, Qi Lan''s uncle didn''t feelfortable because of the breath that was born above him.

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>


    "Qi LAN, I think you are how to have this courage, it is to make two friends," Qi Lan''s uncle saw Su Huiqing and Apollo''s ordinary clothes at a nce, "you have the money to take care of yourself, how do you also don''t know to give your two friends a little bit of care?"


    He pointed to Su Huiqing and Apollo, without leaving a trace of the eyebrows and eyes of a contemptuous.


    Now Qi LAN and the contract have been signed, there is nothing worth him to fear.


    Smell speech, Qi Lan''s face was filled with a strange look, it seems to hear what funny joke: "give them some point?"


    Does his uncle know who these two people are? One is a famous arms dealer in the international center, and the other is Su Huiqing, who is revered by all the mysterious families


    Give them both some help?


    Do they both need to take care of it?


    Other do not know, after a day together, he is very clear that Apollo''s clothes are valuable materials, can withstand the ordinary bullet attack.


    Can ordinary clothes bepared?


    As for Su Huiqing


    Help her Who dares to ask this world?!


    Qi Lan''s uncle took a look at Qi LAN. Atst, he didn''t say anything. He went straight ahead. Originally, he thought that Qi LAN had something to rely on. Now when he looked at Qi Lan''s two frustrated friends, he had no interest in Qi LAN and his friends.


    At this time, there was a sensation outside the door.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but towards that ce.


    Qi Lan''s uncle is also a light, immediately rushed to the past, eyebrows are bright: "Dear Mr. Keh, you finallye."


    Keh is an overseas business team cooperating with Gxy steel. Although it came one dayter than the appointed time, Qi Lan''s uncle didn''t feel slighted.


    He has a pair of green eyes, apanied by two powerful bodyguards, different from ordinary bodyguards, these two bodyguards are like a sword out of the sheath.


    Let a person look at the past and feel the soul was shocked.


    At the moment, Qi Lan''s uncle did not dare to speak out loud. Like other people, he was half low and respectful.


    "Now we have a cooperation n with your international center overseas. The content of the cooperation is confidential. In addition to Gxy steel, we also need three partners. If you have any intention, you can give the report to my secretary. I will choose by myself and only ept steel or chemical enterprises." Keh''s look of respect for these people did not feel anything wrong.


    He stood on the high tform and announced it calmly.


    Hearing his voice, the people below were boiling!


    Who doesn''t want to get louder and louder? Who doesn''t want his name to spread across the business world? Now there is a chance, how can not boiling!


    Some people want to talk to Keh, but when they see the two bodyguards around Keh, they are all afraid.


    Only Qi Lan''s uncle canmunicate with this overseas person.


    Qi Lan''s uncle''s eyebrows and eyes are very senior, but when looking at other people, it''s very arrogant.


    Everyone also realized that Keh liked to be quiet. They all stood aside and pressed their cell phones to send messages to Keh, hoping that theirpany would be picked.


    At the same time, looking at Uncle Qi Lan''s eyes, pace envious.


    Seeing this, Su Hui tilted her eyes and chuckled.


    "Miss Su, what are youughing at?" Standing beside Qi LAN, the senior manager saw Su Huiqing and suddenlyughed. He couldn''t help being a little strange.


    Su Hui tilted the cup in her hand and put it to her side at will. Hearing the words, she shook her head gently: ugh at funny things,ugh at naive people."


    Ridiculous? Naive? Even Qi LAN doesn''t understand the senior management.


    Apollo picked up a cup of red wine, and his voice did not lower as other people did, but as always, he also gave a low smile: "see there are imitators, but there are some things that can be easily imitated. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Qi LAN two people still don''t understand.


    But what''s going on here has affected Keh.


    As soon as Keh came in, all the merchants did not dare to speak out loud, for fear that it would affect him. At this time, the voices of Apollo and Su Huiqing were very abrupt, and almost everyone looked at it.


    Keh''s green eyes also looked over.


    At a nce, he saw the figure of Su Huiqing and Apollo. He squinted his eyes and always felt familiar. He could not help but ask, "who is that?"


    When he saw Keh''s frown, Qi Lan''s uncle rookie cluttered. He saw Qi LAN and his party. He regretted that he didn''t drive Qi LAN back early.


    He scolded Qi LAN in his heart, but he was still very respectful on the surface. "Mr. Keh, that''s the person with five senses here," he said to the humanity around him. "How dare anyone put in? Qi LAN, how many assets does he have, and it''s not worth carrying shoes for Mr. Keh. There are two ordinary people, are they qualified toe here?! What are you doing! Get out of here

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>


    Hearing the words of being expelled, Su Huiqing just chuckled.


    She looked at Qi Lan''s uncle, did not say a word, but that indifferent look, extraordinary momentum, especially in this big scene, can not see any ordinary people''s timidity.


    On the contrary, the whole body is full of a different momentum, people can not help but want to submit.


    "Who sent me to shoot you, believe it or not?" Apollo directly took out the ck weapon in his pocket and looked at the security guard who came towards him with a smile. He could not see any threat on his face.


    But the gun in his hand was shing and threatening.


    All the people can''t help but step backward, Qi Lan''s uncle''s face is also one side, "what''s going on? How could he have a weapon? How can he get in here if he has weapons? Are all security guards stupid? "


    "Qi LAN, you are crazy!" Qi Lan''s uncle saw that Qi Lan''s face did not change a bit, and his face was fierce, "although I drove you out of Qi''s house, it was your own cause. Now with two killers to disturb this party, you are really resourceful and shameless!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Keh. I''ll contact the escort team of the International Center right now. Nothing will happen to you."


    While talking, he has picked up the mobile phone.


    His cooperation with overseas affairs has spread all over the whole area B, and he has made friends with those escort teams. While holding his mobile phone, he looked at Qi LAN and sneered: "Qi LAN, I didn''t want you to die, but I didn''t expect you to rush to death. Unexpectedly, you came to such a ce with a gun! I don''t know what to do! I thought I was Qi Shao at the beginning


    In the international center, such arge banquet venue, no one can bring weapons except security guards.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re powerful, but if you''re just an ordinary person, congrattions. Those escorts of the international center are not vegetarian!


    "What''s yourst name?" Qi Lan''s uncle looked at Su Huiqing, as if looking at a dead man.


    He can see that Qi LAN and Apollo seem to listen to Su Huiqing very much!


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows: "Su!"


    "Well, Su, you are dead like Qi LAN!" Qi Lan''s uncle has told a convoy the position.


    Surrounded by security guards, Su Huiqing is still calm and even answers a phone call in white.


    "Are you in area B?" The voice of white is very direct.


    Su Huiqing looked at the security guards around him and chuckled: "not bad."


    "You are really there," white sighed, "this time I have no way to help you cover, themander-in-chief knows your position, has been on a fighter ne to rush."


    "For the 7th order weapon?" Su Huiqing knew what themander was for when he thought about it: "I know. Let hime. The international center also needs to increase the force value."


    At this time, over the top of the banquet Hotel, a fighter ne was approaching.


    Themander-in-chief of the International Center sitting in the fighter ne watched the video inside the fighter ne and saw the security team surrounding the hotel. He frowned: "what happened?"


    The middle-aged man on the ne asked a question, and soon his face changed: mander, it''s the 13th unit. It seems that he is going to catch a miss surnamed Su!"


    Surname Su?


    Wen Yan, themander-in-chief of the International Center has been looking pale for a hundred years. The international center is not very big and has gathered people from all over the world. The surname Su is really notmon!


    He immediately transferred to the monitoring, surprised to see a group of bodyguards surrounded by Su Huiqing, and stood on the side of the indifferent Apollo!


    Themander-in-chief''s face turned green: "what''s the captain of the 13th unit here doing?"?! How dare he go in and point a gun at Miss Su? Doesn''t he know who this is? He doesn''t know how many people in the international center are surnamed Su! "


    "Hurry up, get down!" Themander urged: "we still need to rely on the big miss''s approval of level seven weapons. How many heads dare he do this?"


    Now, who doesn''t know that Su''s surname is getting closer to Yu''s, but someone who knows her surname is Su and dares to take a gun to arrest her!


    Under the banquet hall, Qi Lan''s uncle looked at the captain of the 13th unit with a smile, "please."


    The captain of the 13th unit took a look at Keh, then waved to arrest Su Huiqing and others. His eyes were indifferent, "it''s my duty to protect international friends..."


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly kicked open.


    A well-equipped team came in, standing on both sides, followed by a series of serious middle-aged men.


    Seeing this man, everyone was stunned.


    All the people present were businessmen. They had seen themander-in-chief at such a close distance. Basically, they saw them on TV. I didn''t expect to see real people now.


    But how can a person likemandere here?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes are looking at Keh and uncle Qi LAN, as well as the direction of the thirteen team captain.No one else seems to have the face except them!


    Uncle Qi Lan''s excited hands are shaking.


    The captain of the 13th detachment also held his hand tightly and felt that he was right. Seeing themandering towards him, he immediately moved forward: mander..."


    Before finishing, he was kicked to the ground by themander-in-chief: mander?! How dare you call memander? "


    After kicking, he didn''t stop, but went to Su Huiqing, with a polite and respectful smile, "Miss Su."

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>


    Su Huiqing did not actually see themander-in-chief. This time it was an ident. Fortunately, Bai Yi had the foresight to call her.


    "Commander in chief," Su Huiqing curled his lips toward him. "I know what you want to do with me, but we''ll talk about thister. I''ll deal with our affairs first."


    She came here without deliberately concealing traces, so themander-in-chief easily found her here.


    But themander-in-chief was not sure why she was here.


    Now when he heard Su Huiqing say it, he immediately realized that Su Huiqing was the Su family, and Su''s family The building was directly blown up in the chaos of the previous time.


    At the thought of this, themander-in-chief was also upset. After all, the building was blown up in his own jurisdiction.


    He lowered his eyes slightly. "Miss Su, deal with it first. I''ll wait here," he said, looking around. "I''ll see if anyone dares to move your hair in my territory."


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing just looked sideways. She looked at themander-in-chief and chuckled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Apollo, who followed her, looked at themander with a smile.


    Themander-in-chief was embarrassed.


    He knew that he was an afterthought. He also knew that Apollo must have arranged people around him. He also knew that Su Huiqing would not be afraid of these people at all.


    The whole banquet hall was silent from themander''s "Miss Su"!


    The captain of the 13th detachment was kicked by themander. Originally, the whole person was ignorant. When he came to his senses, he saw his boss standing in front of him with a ck face. For the first time, he heard his boss speak to him in an angry voice: "how dare you! How dare you send someone to arrest Miss Su? Do you know who she is? Even themander-in-chief must be polite to the people you say catch? Yes, you are very well


    If we say that the 13th captain was still in a state of muddle, but now the whole face has turned pale, he pleaded: "Uncle..."


    At this time, the uncle standing in front of him shook his head, "do you know the Bai family? Yu family? Dugu family? She can stand up to those families alone You do it yourself. "


    Qi Lan''s uncle also responded at this time, he looked at themander-in-chief to Su Huiqing''s respectful appearance, and was shocked beyond measure.


    "Captain, that man, who is she?" Shaking his voice, he went to captain 13.


    But I didn''t expect the thirteen captain only used a cold iparable look to see him, "a person who can let you die without any hands."


    Qi Lan''s uncle was in a sh, especially when he saw Qi Lan''s face still standing beside Su Huiqing, his expression on his face was very light, as if he had known this situation for a long time.


    "Mr. Keh, you must help me!" Qi Lan''s uncle pale came to Keh''s side.


    He still holds the document just signed by Qi LAN. He was very proud of this document just a second ago. Now holding this document is just a talisman.


    In any case, I can''t imagine that Su Huiqing, who looks ordinary, can let themander-in-chief treat him like this!


    What''s more, Qi LAN even knows such people. Who is she? Who the hell is she?!


    Qi Lan''s uncle thought he was going crazy!


    At this time, a group of people came in outside the door. When they saw the leader, the faces of the entrepreneurs were even more colorful. Qi Lan''s uncle was also a ghost.


    "It seems strange to see me?" Xie Zhengyuan did not slow down toward the Soviet Union toe back here, where there are other entrepreneurs imagine decadent look, but a look.


    "Let me introduce you to you," Xie Zhengyuan went to Su Huiqing. "This is our firstdy of Su family. Today, I''m here to announce the news of marching into area A


    So?


    It''s Su''s?!


    This sentence dropped another bomb.


    No one here knows the origin of Su''s family. Although Su''s qualifications are shallow, the means of killing and making decisions at the 30th anniversary are indeed not avable to other people. What''s more, in a short period of time, from Qingshi to the international center and then to area B, you can crush ordinary enterprises with your fingers. Everyone can''t deny Su''s potential.


    That''s why there are so many partners with sushi.


    They all know that there is a mysterious man behind Su''s family, but they didn''t expect it was su Huiqing! People who can be equal with themander in chief, such a big man, all the people in B area are not enough for her to y with!


    Looking at the faces of the entrepreneurs around him, Xie Zhengyuan said more gently: "those who worked with us in the past can still continue."


    Apart from Qi LAN, this contract has been in vain for a long time.


    Qi Lan''s uncle''s body is shaking, now he has the whole person in disorder!


    Other entrepreneurs are embarrassed and regret.


    Commander in chief!


    Zone a!


    Cooperation case!Every one of them is something that the top enterprises in area B are greedy for.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>


    What''s the matter with you, Qi Thinking that he could have a chance to cooperate with the Su family, now that there is nothing left, everyone can''t help but look at Qi Lan''s uncle: "why tell us that Su''s family is over? Now what is this? I''ve been ruined by you


    Originally, they all thought that Su''s building had been bombed, but none of Su''s employees saw it. They felt that they had provoked big people and died.


    So one by one, I wish we were far away from the eight battles of Su family. Now I am really surprised to see this scene.


    Su''s family has been enough to frighten others, let alone, Su''s current look, the backstage is absolutely not small!


    Evenpared with the families of those monsters in area a, there are few in the international center who want to find almost the same position as themander in chief.


    At least in their eyes, they know only one or two.


    Thinking of breaking the contract with Su Shi and even falling into the stone, these people would like to go back to the time and fan their original self.


    "Mr. Keh, what are we going to do now?" If it was not because there was a Keh behind him, Qi Lan''s uncle would have sat down on the ground, which was really scared.


    All he can rely on now is Keh.


    At the thought of this, his face also had a trace of blood.


    "Sir, that''s what the ind owner said yesterday At this time, Keh''s bodyguard finally remembered who Su Huiqing was.


    Originally disdainful facial expression changed instantly.


    And Keh thought of this in a sh.


    How can you not know!


    They were supposed to arrive three days ago!


    But I didn''t expect the ind owner to inform an order that the terrorist of the International Center hase back!


    In the past three days, their elders gave the pictures of Su Huiqing to the people who wanted toe to the international center one by one. They would rather offend Yu Shijin than offend Su Huiqing. This is what their respected elders came to talk about with pale faces.


    There was fear in Keh''s green eyes, even when he first met themander-in-chief.


    But now I recognize Su Huiqing, and the pride on her face no longer exists.


    "Mr. Keh, you have a way, don''t you..." Qi Lan''s uncle''s back has been soaked in sweat, not long ago, and his business partners are now one by one criticizing him.


    He is under a lot of pressure.


    "Yes, yes Mr. Keh... " Originally sitting next to Uncle Qi LAN, a partner who had no strength at all heard this sentence and his eyes lit up, "Mr. Keh is not even afraid of themander. As long as we have cooperation with Mr. Keh, we don''t have to be afraid of Su Shi!"


    Qi Lan''s uncle looked forward to looking at Keh, as if grasping thest straw.


    And at this point, Keh did move, and went straight to suhuiqing.


    Seeing this scene, a film settled down.


    Qi Lan''s uncle finally took a breath, looking at Qi Lan''s eyes again became gloomy.


    "Qi LAN, you don''t think you can beat me like this. Do you see that with Mr. Keh, you can''t beat me all your life. You can only watch your father''s one hand fight, in my hands!" He finished the negative test.


    However, you, Qi Lan''s eyes did not change, even the corner of the mouth or that wipe smile: "uncle, you see there."


    Qi LAN very gently pointed to the direction of Su Hui tilt.


    Qi Lan''s uncle didn''t care to look at the past, but when he saw that scene, if it wasn''t for someone around him, he almost fell down!


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that area B was your territory," Keh said earnestly, squinting a pair of green eyes. Now he finally knows why the girl in front of him always makes him feel so dangerous. "From now on, I will quit the international center immediately."


    "Tut, what you said is quite sincere," Su Huiqing still held her mobile phone in her hand, smelling her words, only picking her eyebrows, "but Didn''t you put half of your assets in our stock market before you came to the international center? "


    When he heard Su Huiqing''s words, Keh was shocked.


    He really didn''t think of it. He thought it was a perfect thing to do. Even their elders didn''t know it. But how did she know this person before her eyes?!


    Su Huiqing looked at his expression, and his mouth was still with a casual smile. "Want to bring down the enterprises in our international center, so that you can buy them and help you build weapons? Are you looking down on the people in our international center? I can''t see this little trick? "


    Keh was frozen.


    However, Su Huiqing has not finished.


    She just turned on her mobile phone, turned it into a page, and pointed the screen at Keh: "people who move me in the international center will die, but have you ever inquired when you y games that there is no way for us to survive in our economy?"


    Keh had already seen what was on the screen of Su Huiqing''s mobile phone, and the whole person turned pale.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>


    It was The money he put in the stock market of the international center, as well as the industries secretly moved to the international center, unexpectedly All bought back by Su Huiqing!


    Su Hui gave him a sneer.


    Keh waspletely expressionless, and at this point he had to call their elder.


    After hearing Keh''s words, the elder was silent for a moment, and atst he almostughed bitterly, "Keh, I didn''t tell you not to provoke the people of the international center. Why did you go there again? Move their economy? Don''t you know that there is also a king of war in the International Center besides Miss Su S. if you don''t know, you can take a look at the turbulence in the stock market of the International Center nine years ago. That Su s almost destroyed r country, which is famous for its business! y with her? How dare you y with her?! Don''t you know that''s what she''s good at? "


    Thepanymander always said that.


    Keh put down his cell phone. The whole person is in a daze, miss? Sue s?


    But what he showed him was su Huiqing. How did he be the king of war again?


    But now he did not think so much, because he knew that he was finished.


    Qi Lan''s uncle also fell on the chair. He just received the news that gxy iron and Steel Co., Ltd. had been closed down because of their cooperation with overseas people who had a bad heart, and because they directly bribed the top management of the international center.


    "Qi Shao, you are really young and promising." And his whole body, before a second and his brother-inw people, all around Qi LAN side.


    Everyone knows, Qi LAN this time, is really wonderful.


    Su Huiqing and the president did not see that even Keh could not do it. "And Su had such a rtionship. Even without Gxy steel, Qi Lan''s future achievements would not be much lower.


    At this time, most of the onlookers could not help but look at those who had cooperated with Su and betrayed their faith.


    "Qi LAN is bullying people..." Qi Lan''s uncle has been pale.


    "Enough!" At the beginning, he chose to stand on the side of Uncle Qi LAN and sneered at Qi Lan''s executives: "are you still stubborn when thingse to this? Qi LAN? Qi LAN, he at least has vision! Look at Su now. Do you know what I just heard from those people? That Miss Su, is she from the Dugu family? Dugu family, have you ever heard of it?! We had a chance to enter the international center. Were you very proud of the document you just signed, but you ruined ourst chance to make peace with Qi LAN and Su''s family! "


    The executive was so angry that he let out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    But now all the people are surrounded by Qi LAN, no one pays attention to here.


    Su Huiqing is about to go out. Looking at this scene indifferently, she knew for a long time that there are only permanent interests in the shopping mall, and there is no forever friendship. Not to mention the shopping mall, this kind of rtionship is almost everywhere in every corner of life.


    Therefore, it will appear that those who do not mix any interests, those real friendship has how rare.


    **


    "white has just told me why you want me." Su Hui was sitting opposite themander-in-chief with his hands on the back of the chair. The whole person was as casual as ever.


    When ites to business, themander-in-chief of the international center immediately got his face straight: "I don''t talk to the contrary. I''ve contacted several homeowners before. Although I know that my request is too much, I still hope that Mr. Apollo can help me to build a new nuclear weapon of level 7. All the funds still have the purchase cost. We all double."


    He knew that he was not familiar with Su Huiqing. He did not have the convenience of knowing Su Huiqing and others in white.


    And before he came, the white master also warned him not to y tricks with Su Hui, so he mentioned it so directly.


    In fact, the white master did not say that he did not dare to y with Su Huiqing what kind of heart, with her? Did not see that cloud Ind owner poured out half of his property to calm her anger, how could he dare to y with her?


    "Well, I''ll contact Apollo about this," Su Huiqing nodded. "But the seventh level new weapon of nameless ind is not suitable for you. It''s not suitable for mass production. As for what kind of weapons will be, you will be satisfied."


    Themander didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be so good at talking, and his face was full of joy: "thank you very much, miss!"


    But he still didn''t understand why the white family master had to ask him toe to Su Huiqing and have new weapons. Apollo didn''t speak. How could su Huiqing know?


    Themander-in-chief almost had the same question with the original master of the Bai family. This Su Huiqing What is her identity?


    **


    during the days when Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin came back, the turbulent international center had beenpletely settled down.


    Those overseas people who had upied various families before finally not only packed up their own bags and left, but also apologized to those families one by one before they left.


    If she was alone, Su Huiqing didn''t speak any reason. She ran over all the people who had offended Su''s family before. Yu Shijin, who had never been in charge of affairs, was ruthless this time.


    These overseas people were really afraid and ran out of here in dismay.On board their own fighter ne, everyone is the expression of the survivors.


    On the dock of the international center, a young man in silver gray casual clothes just got off a fighter ne. When he saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows and said to his bodyguards, "isn''t that the owner of cloud ind? Why is he running for his life? Did Yu Shijin kill again

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>


    "It''s really the owner of the cloud Ind," said the bodyguard who followed the silver gray man. "How can an ind Master look like this?"


    "Tut, just ask old Yu." The man in the silver gray clothes put his hand in his pocket and wanted to go straight ahead. Suddenly he thought of something and said to another bodyguard, "Murong didn''t arrive three hours earlier than me. Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    The bodyguard shook his head. "Young master always appears and disappears, I don''t know."


    At this time, Su Huiqing was also preparing to meet Yu Shijin.


    She was still standing on the street. She had just gone to monster university to meet Qingzi and Qu Yan. She couldn''t bear the ardent eyes of Qingzi and left directly.


    Yu Shijin has already called at this time, two very low words: "where?"


    Su looked around, said an address directly, and finally saw the billboard not far away, and added: "the one who can see the billboard of" for the king. "


    Yu Shijin seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then chuckled, "well, I''ll be there soon."


    Su Huiqing didn''t drive. She came in a sunny car in the morning, so she didn''t mind Yu Shijining here.


    She went to line up to buy a bottle of milk tea, leaning against the roadside pir to drink slowly.


    This is the scene that murongbai saw as soon as he came out of the cinema.


    In the sun, not far away from him, the girl was holding a cup of milk tea, and the whole person was leaning against the pir, with her eyebrows slightly drooping, and almost all her body was covered with fresh air.


    Dressed in white.


    Now it''s winter in the international center, but it seems that she is not afraid of the cold. She only wears a white coat.


    It seems to feel his eyes, the girl slightly side head, he saw her eyes can not look to the end.


    Murong Bai''s footstep stops, this kind of special aura, almost met people will not forget.


    He clenched the ticket in his hand. Just now, he saw such a scene in that movie. The whole person couldn''t get back to God.


    At this point, a phone call interrupted his thinking.


    "Murong, where are you? And Lao Yu, he doesn''t answer his phone call. " From the other end of the cell phone came the voice of dissatisfaction andint.


    "Here in the square," Murong Burton said for a moment. Just as he wanted to find him, a ck and cold figure appeared in his sight. He squinted: "don''t look for it. You cane directly. Yu is also here."


    After that, he hung up and sent a seat to the other party.


    Yu Shijin only saw Su Huiqing, but didn''t see Murong Bai who was staring at them not far away.


    However, Su Huiqing pointed to Murong Bai with a clear eyebrow and asked, "your friend?"


    Yu Shijin turned his head. When he saw Murong Bai, he was obviously stunned. He should have never thought that he would be here.


    "I''m standing ten meters away from you. You''re so keen that you didn''t see me," said Yu Shijin of Murong Baichao with a smile and then put his eyes on Su Huiqing: "is this the person you want to show us?"


    When he said the first sentence, he couldn''t help but tut. When did he see such a metaphor.


    There is only one person who is satisfied.


    "Well, she is..." Yu Shijin is not slow to introduce.


    However, Murong Bai shook his head. "I know, Miss Su," he said, waving the movie ticket in his hand. "I came a little earlier. I wanted to see how the international center is. I didn''t expect to see the advertisement hanging in the middle of the square. The film has been on for two months. I really haven''t seen it."


    Yu Shijin was a little stunned: "did you watch this movie?"


    Hearing this, Murong Bai couldn''t help but take a look at Su Hui, "well, I think you should go and have a look when you have time."


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips and did not speak this time.


    Murong Bai was toozy to pay attention to him. Instead, he looked back at Su and said, "I should call my sister-inw, right? I thought it would be Hua Guangxuan, and that Sao Bao would be the first one. I never thought it would be your iceberg of ten thousand years. "


    "Sister-inw, I''ll see her in the future just like I do." Yu Shijin nodded, but his voice was very gentle.


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s solemn tone, Murong Bai was stunned. Then he bent over Su Hui immediately and looked more solemn than before.


    Su Huiqing just looked at Yu Shijin. She had finished herst sip of milk tea, and then squeezed the milk tea cup.


    After throwing it back, he hooked his lips toward Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai looked at the milk tea cup directly fell to the garbage can about 50 meters away from the opposite side of the road, and he didn''t feel spiritual power. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It''s a good skill.


    Three people found a restaurant, soon, a silver gray huaguangxuan also arrived.


    On the way, he had already read the short message sent by Murong Bai and knew about Su Huiqing.As soon as he came in, he didn''t even look at Yu Shijin. He carefully took out a bottle of medicine. Although he didn''t give up in his eyes, he gave Su Huiqing a very cheerful one in the next second: "sister-inw, when we met for the first time, we gave a small gift. This is a bottle of high-grade medicine refined by our elder before I came out. Many people want it, but I snatched it and just sent it to you."

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    Not to mention the high-level medicine, even if it is an intermediate medicine, it is rare to exist overseas.


    Even if it''s Lingjun, there are very few potions in daily life, so huaguangxuan is so reluctant.


    Because of the scarcity of overseas pharmacists, they need to use medicine to break through the bottleneck. It can be said that the medicine is very scarce.


    Su Huiqing just reached out and took a look at the color of the potion. It was very transparent and turquoise. Among the high-grade potions, it could be regarded as the top grade.


    She can refine this kind of potion by herself, and it''s not easy to get this one by looking at the appearance of Hua Guangxuan. Originally, she wanted to decline, but Yu Shijin took it directly, "take it as a gift."


    Hua Guangxuan turned his eyes to Yu Shijin, but when he looked at Su Huiqing, he had a warm smile.


    Yu Shijin said that, Su Huiqing also did not refuse, she took the bottle of medicine, Zhaohua Guangxuan smile: "thank you."


    She took the bottle of potion that ordinary experts would rush to snatch, but her face was still calm and without any excitement. Hua Guangxuan and murongbai were somewhat surprised. You know, when Hua Guangxuan snatched the medicine, they were ted for a long time.


    Atst, they estimated that Su Huiqing had never heard of the effect of high-grade drugs.


    "Sister inw, this is a high-level potion. It can help people break through from level 5 to level 6. You must not put it aside at will." When Chu xuning came in, he heard Hua Guangxuan telling Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilts toward the flower wide Xuan to smile: "good, I know."


    Chu xuning looked at Hua Guangxuan with a strange face.


    "Why do you think so of me?" Hua Guangxuan sees Su Huiqing talking, and then he puts down his heart. Don''t be afraid that Su Huiqing will lock the potion in the box when hees home.


    But see Chu xuning a pair of want to talk and stop looking at himself, Hua Guangxuan can not help but pick under the eyebrows.


    Chu xuning said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, he really wanted to say that Su Huiqing ran a pharmacy store, not to mention high-grade drugs, but even top-level drugs might be avable. But in order not to attack Hua Guangxuan, he swallowed this sentence.


    "Almost all the people are here. Shall we discuss the matter of going to Qingshi by the way?" Murong Bai spoke.


    At the mention of this matter, Hua Guangxuan, who has been smiling all the time, has finally got her face right.


    Qingshi?


    Hearing these two words, Su Huiqing held his chin in one hand and the child''s chopsticks in the other hand, but she was paying attention to several people''s conversations in her ears.


    Why do one or two go to Qingshi?


    What is Qingshi?


    "Miss Su, what''s your opinion?" Chu xuning can''t say anything to Hua Guangxuan, and Yu Shijin doesn''t speak any more. Chu xuning can''t help but look at Su Huiqing, full of starlight.


    The people around Yu Shijin, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai are very familiar.


    Especially Chu xuning.


    Thest time Yu Shijin went abroad, he saw them for the first time, but Chu xuning was very proud.


    Even now they just respect some of them. They didn''t expect Chu xuning to show such a look to Su Huiqing.


    "What do you want to ask sister-inw for?" Hua Guangxuan patted Chu xuning, "sister-inw can''t go with us. What''s your opinion about her? Lao Yu, crush this man to death


    "No, she''s with me." Yu Shijin raised his eyes at this time, a light sentence.


    "Poof -" he said that the wine in Hua Guangxuan''s mouth came out, "isn''t it, old Yu? So dangerous, you also give up our beautiful sister-inw in the past, do you think of the time to save the United States hero? So ck hearted? "


    Chu xuning heard the words and nced at Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai: "you two just came to the international center, right?"


    "That''s not nonsense?" Hua Guangxuan has a slow breath and is a white eye.


    I received the news not long ago. It was supposed to be two dayste.


    However, Yu Shijin said that there was an important task to introduce them to each other, so they kepting.


    "That''s why I''m just here, so you don''t know. Miss Su is not as weak as you think. She''s very powerful." Chu xuning thought of the recent events with some solemnity.


    "Great?" Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai looked at each other.


    I can''t help but see the funny meaning from the other party''s eyes.


    These two people have been in waves overseas, especially Hua Guangxuan, who talks a lot. He knows several famous people in the international center, especially Dugu Heng and Dugu Ji''an, who are outstanding talents of overseas schools.


    But just now Yu Shijin introduced the name and origin of Su Huiqing.


    Hua Guangxuan has never heard of the family, and has never heard of the name Su Huiqing overseas.


    It must be that these three words have no fame at all, and they are notparable to those talents, so they think that Su Huiqing is not suitable for going to Qingshi.Now listen to Yu Shijin and Chu xuning''s words, can''t help but sigh, Su Huiqing is fierce? How can it be so powerful?

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    A meal is fast.


    Su Huiqing received the message from Dean. Su ruohua was about to wake up. She lowered her eyes, buttoned her mobile phone and said to the people in the room that she was about to leave.


    Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan know that there is something wrong with her family, and they don''t force her to stay,.


    Yu Shijin naturally wanted to go with Su Huiqing.


    As soon as he left the box, the box, which was only 10 degrees, immediately rose to 20 degrees. Hua Guangxuan looked at the closed door and turned thoughtfully to Chu xuning: "are you just telling the truth?"


    Just now Yu Shijin was on the scene. He didn''t show too exaggerated expression. He was afraid that Yu Shijin would hit him if he pressed him on the ground.


    Chu xuning gave Hua Guangxuan a very idiotic look, and his voice was very calm: "you have the ability to say it in front of the boss."


    Hua Guangxuan: So he was very sad.


    In the afternoon, Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin are not here. Hua Guangxuan takes Chu xuning as a guide for him and Murong Bai.


    "It''s better for you at home," said Hua Guangxuan, standing on the square, looking at the carefree appearance of a group of ordinary people. "Overseas, ordinary people are not ves all their lives, or they try to hide as much as possible. How can they be so leisurely?"


    Smell speech, Chu xuning just looked at Hua Guang Xuan.


    I thought, if you had been here a few days ago, the international center would not be like this.


    Murong Bai was just following the two people. He was thoughtful and did not say a few words from the beginning to the end. When Hua Guangxuan asked him, Murong Bai just looked at him and said, "go to the cinema."


    Hua Guangxuan doesn''t know why he suddenly took himself to the cinema.


    I only know that after watching a movie, he is still sitting in the cinema seat, no reaction, and the people around him are still sitting in their seats.


    The cinema staff seemed to know the reaction of these people and stayed quietly by the door without immediately urging them to leave.


    This is undoubtedly a blood gushing hot blood drama, it is a kind of you after watching goose bumps all over the body.


    "Mercenary regiment..." This is the low voice of the sister sitting next door to huaguangxuan.


    That''s why the average moviees out in a month, and this movie has been on for two months.


    Each time after watching, there are different feelings, until the end of blood rose''s life and death is a mystery.


    Su Huiqing''sst micro blog will surely find that her fans have risen to tens of millions, not only from country Z, but also from abroad.


    But now, there is still a topic on microblog -- "I was originally a theater goer, but how to get into the y too deep.".


    "This This is... " Huaguangxuan out of the cinema door, outside has been under the patter of light rain, some cold, but he seems to be unconscious, lenglengleng stand.


    Murong Bai nodded, two words very light: "yes."


    "How could..." Hua Guangxuan wiped his face and looked at Chu xuning. His eyes were like a torch: "who is the author of this novel? I want to see him!"


    Chu xuning had never seen Hua Guangxuan look so serious. For a moment, he was a bit confused and said, "I don''t know the author, but I helped Yu Shao find a road guide for his investment of 1 billion yuan at the beginning."


    **


    Su Huiqing had no idea about the situation on this side.


    She has arrived at nameless ind.


    Su ruohua is being held by the servant invited by the red moon, walking slowly back and forth in a small garden.


    "Mr. Dean, am I really all right?" Su ruohua sighed, "I''ve been sleeping for 20 days. Don''t hide it from me."


    Dean got Su Huiqing''s orders. Hearing this, he just hooked his lips andughed innocuously. "Naturally, you can rest assured."


    Su ruohua saw him like this, knowing that she couldn''t ask any more questions. She justughed. She could see that this was not Dugu''s house, but a strange ce, surrounded by a group of Su Huiqing''s friends, including Chiyue and others.


    From time to time, she was visited with special gifts.


    Some of these people are the white family leader, some are other family owners or elders, but Su ruohua doesn''t know any of them.


    Red moon told her not to care about these people, these things she took good, other things Su Huiqing will deal with.


    As she thought, a figure suddenly appeared in her sight.


    That girl''s figure, can see clearly that clear Jun''s face, the body wears the snow-white coat, this kind of weather, always let a person feel as if saw a regiment of ice and snow.


    The corner of the mouth is a shallow smile, which should be the most beautiful appearance, but I don''t know why people always have awe inspiring breath.


    Chiyue and others also look in that direction.


    Naturally, he recognized Su Huiqing''s figure.


    Deans felt it was obvious that the overseas forces had almost withdrawn, but Su''s mood was not good these two days.


    At the moment, he can feel Su Huiqing''s mood is very good.At the thought of this, deans''s heavy mind finally fell.


    Su Huiqing sees Su ruohua and seems to pause for a moment. Then the next second, she doesn''t know how she did it. Su ruohua only knows that when she reacts, Su Huiqing appears in front of him.


    Seeing Su ruohua, Su Hui tilted her lips.


    After standing in front of Su ruohua for a long time, she confirmed that the man was really OK. Then she put the man on the chair on one side and said, "just wake up, run around, what..."


    "I haven''t said what you''re running about yet?" Su Huiqing didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said that Su ruohua''s hair had been blown up, her willow eyebrows stood up fiercely, and she held Su Huiqing''s ear in one hand. "Su Huiqing, you''re not good now. Do you dare to y anything? Even the fighters dare to open their own, right? You are not afraid to drive yourself into the sea! Did you find yourself capable, did you? Huh? "

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>


    "Oh, ma I know, I know... "


    "Look what you look like, you stand up for me!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    A room full of people, Chiyue, Apollo, Yu Shijin who just came in, and Bai, who didn''t have time to leave, and so on:.... "


    Su Huiqing, who is afraid by everyone in the international center, is this kind of advice in front of Su ruohua?


    Mrs. Su is very powerful!


    When she calmed down, Su ruohua sighed. She looked back at Su and said, "what about Dugu Heng? Don''t hide me They''re here, aren''t they? "


    Su ruohua''s words, let the whole hrious scene atmosphere stop instantly.


    Apollo and Chiyue look at each other, and they don''t understand Su ruohua''s meaning. Instead, Dugu Yusheng looks at Su ruohua thoughtfully.


    "What are you thinking, Ma?" Su Hui leaned back and blinked. He casually sat on the chair and stretched out his hand to support the table. His dark eyes looked at Su ruohua like this, "what are theying? Who ising?"


    "Nothing happened to the International Center recently?" Su ruohua looks at Su Huiqing and has some doubts.


    "Of course not," Su Hui tilted his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll let someone take you out for a stroll. You''ll know that there''s nothing going on recently."


    Su Huiqing was so determined that Su ruohua was shaken.


    "Qing Qing, I think I will visit Qingshi." In the end, Su ruohua seemed to have decided something and turned back to su.


    Qingshi, Qingshi again.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes down, and her eyebrows were cold. When she looked up again, she turned into a harmless smile: "Mom, don''t worry..."


    As she spoke, she told Su ruohua about Dugu Heng''s state.


    As soon as Su ruohua heard this, he had no idea of meeting Qingshi immediately. Instead, he was ready to listen to Su Huiqing''s words and wait for Dugu Heng toe back.


    She looks at Su Huiqing to leave, but her eyebrows are still in doubt


    She always said, things should not be like this I always feel that I have forgotten something.


    **


    and Su Huiqing, who advised Su ruohua not to leave here, went to Qingshi with Yu Shijin and mu rongbai the next day.


    "Where are the three tails behind you?" Yu Shijin squints when he sees a man walking far away from Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui leaned back and stopped for a moment. Hearing the words, she just raised her eyebrows: "tail?"


    Soon she reflected Yu Shijin''s description of Yu Xiangyang.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for ordinary people to go there?" Su Hui tilted up her eyes andughed with a smile: "so I refused toe to these three people."


    Yu Shijin naturally saw the teasing at the bottom of her eyes, but his expression on his face did not change, and his voice was still low: "forget the other two, at least let Gu Li follow."


    Yu Shijin never does meaningless things, which Su Huiqing knows very well.


    He asked Gu Li Lai for his reasons.


    Su Huiqing recalled that when he first knew Gu Li, he was being chased by the dark angel


    Thinking of this, she put away the pair of careless face, to the back of the wall, take out the mobile phone and call Gu Li.


    Gu Li, who received the call, was training. He had no doubt about Su Huiqing''s words. Instead, he immediately took off his training clothes and picked up his overcoat on one side. His voice was cold: "OK, I''ll be there soon."


    Of course, Gu Li was not the only one who camest. Qu Yan was never too far away from Gu Li.


    Yu Xiangyang, of course, will not watch the three of them go and stay alone in the international center.


    So at the end of the line, there were four people and seven people in a row.


    Murong Bo and Hua Guangxuan have no idea what to say. On several asions, they want to remind Yu Shijin that they have important things to do in their business rather than travel.


    But when they saw Yu Shijin''s dark eyes, they counseled again.


    Yu Xiangyang has always been active. As soon as hees up, he has a hot fight with Hua Guangxuan. Murong Bai takes out all the details of these four people from Yu Xiangyang''s mouth.


    Knowing the details of the four people, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai are all silent.


    "Mr. Hua, why don''t you talk?" Yu Xiangyang or a curious baby asked, "do not fightndlords?"


    Smell speech, Hua Guangxuan just pulled a very ugly smile, "it''s OK, you continue to y, I and Murong to breathe."


    Yu Xiangyang thought, this is a special ne, where can you breathe? Do you want to open the window of the special ne in mid air?


    But I think so.


    With a smile, he continued to fight against thendlord with Su Huiqing: "Wang fried! Why are you in your house again


    "Take all the money and throw them back


    At this time, Yu Xiang and Qu Yan''s only wish was that the ne''s journey would be shorter and longer. They were afraid that all their property would be lost to Su Huiqing.**On the other side of the ne, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai, who were suspicious of life, found Yu Shijin.


    "If we don''t protect four people together, we will lose our hearts when we don''t protect four people

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>


    And the Murong Bai standing beside huaguangxuan doesn''t mean to stop Hua Guangxuan.


    Originally, Su Huiqing was the only one. They had no problem.


    It doesn''t make sense. The three strong people can''t protect an ordinary person.


    But now that there are three more people, gasu will turn one into four, which is a bit difficult.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Shijin, who has been turning the book, nced at the two people, and indifferently hooked his lips: "it''s OK. Then you can do your work, don''t worry about them."


    Hua Guangxuan listen, scalp more fried, "no matter? How can I ignore it? It''s a friend of sister-inw and sister-inw! I want to protect them even if I want to die! Old Yu, how can you say such cruel words


    "Finished?" Yu Shijin closes the book in his hand, raises his eyes and looks at Hua Guangxuan lightly.


    Clearly is not how cold light, clearly Yu Shijin''s face is still beautiful as before, but the matter flowers wide Xuan to the forehead still see his eyes cold light.


    He immediately jumped back: "OK, OK, protect. I don''t believe that my world-famous God of war can''t protect four ordinary people!"


    With that, he went out and closed the door with a bang, and pulled Murong Bai out by the way.


    "Ah, you said," Hua Guangxuan patted his chest in fear, "it is clear that the three of us are equally famous in the college. How can thebor and capital be so afraid of him? Isn''t it scientific? "


    Murong Bai calmly took out his hand and patted Hua Guangxuan''s shoulder with a sigh. He said sympathetically, "if you kneel down, you should fill in the hole you dug."


    "What?" Hua Guangxuan looks confused.


    "Have you forgotten?" Murong Bai''s voice is very gentle, his face is still smiling, "you just said in front of him, you fight to protect those four people."


    After a sentence, Hua Guangxuan looks like he was struck by thunder.


    "Murong, you have changed. You were not like this before..." He looked at Murong Bai with a sad face, "do you want to see me die?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch you die." Murong Bai patted him on the shoulder again, "the organization is very optimistic about you."


    Hua Guangxuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Murong Bai any more. He goes to find Yu Xiangyang and others.


    "Against thendlords?" Su Huiqing asked him with the card in his hand.


    Although Hua Guangxuan said he didn''t want to, he took the card honestly in his hand. When he sat on the chair, he looked up to the sky and sighed. When did he be so degenerate? At this time, he was still in the mood to fight against thendlord?


    "Why do you look like you''ve been devastated by life for a few minutes?" Su Hui leans to sit on the seat by the window, one hand handles the card, while looking at Hua Guangxuan, eyebrows pick.


    Hua Guangxuan sighed and said Yu Shijin and Murong Bai.


    Su Hui leans next sentence toe out, she smiles the appearance: "say to let us be happy for a while?"


    Hua Guangxuan immediately took back what he had just blurted out.


    Really, how could he think Su Huiqing would be kind?


    And Murong Bai It is clear that this group of people led to bad ah!


    "Seriously, have you had something recently?" Yu Xiangyang is really strange. Through these days of getting along with each other, he also knows the origin of Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai, because they are su Huiqing''s friends. Hua Guangxuan and others can''t hide from him.


    Hua Guangxuan took a look at him and felt that Xiangyang was sincere, so he sighed again, "can you not walk with us?"


    "Why?" Yu Xiangyang took out a bottle of his own, unscrewed the cap and took a drink.


    Hua Guangxuan looked at the bottle and naturally knew that it was a bottle owned by Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li. At first, he thought that there was wine in the bottle. Later, Gu Li said that it was only water. He lost interest in the bottle.


    See flower wide Xuan staring at his bottle, in Xiangyang very generous to share: "do you want to have a breath?"


    Hua Guangxuan immediately refused, and then continued his own topic: "I''m serious, you can leave quickly leave here, do not join us, too dangerous."


    "What danger can there be?" Yu Xiangyang waved his hand. They had all experienced the six levels of exotic animals. Were they afraid of other things?


    Seeing Yu Xiangyang''s reaction, Hua Guangxuan has a hard time saying.


    Before that, he used Xiang Yang''s words too much. He knew that they were students who had been admitted to the international center from Qingshi. Their background was so clean that they could not be any cleaner.


    They also have regtions overseas, and they can''t interfere with the order of the secr world. What can he say? If you want to tell Yu Xiangyang that you can''t go with us, because there will be monsters to eat you, then Yu Xiangyang will think he is a fool?


    Seeing that Yu Shijin and Murong Bai didn''t care about the safety of these four ordinary people, Hua Guangxuan felt that these two people were magic.


    Do they think these four ordinary people can really live? To tell you the truth, if yu Shijin had not been there, he would not have dared to go alone.If ordinary people can live Is it impossible?

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>


    Hua Guangxuan thinks that the life and death of these four ordinary people still depend on themselves in the end.


    So before the nended, he found Su Huiqing.


    "Will there be powerful monsters?" When hearing this sentence, Su Huiqing is turning the ying card in her hand. She looks at Hua Guangxuan slightly and stares slightly.


    "Yes, it will be very dangerous. When you get out of the car, you can go back to your home first. We will find you after we have solved the problem." Seeing Su Huiqing like this, Hua Guangxuan thinks it''s funny. After all, after a few days on the ne, he also knows that Qu Yan''s group of people listen to Su Huiqing very much.


    Even Yu Shijin will respect her opinions and even allow her to barbecue on the ne.


    You know, when he had a barbecue in Yu Shijin''s yard, he directly beat him andy in bed for a week.


    As long as she agrees, I believe everyone will be happy.


    However, Su Huiqing just gave him a look like a fool''s expression, and then seriously patted Hua Guangxuan on the shoulder, turned on the TV on the special ne, and tuned a program of "the great detective" to Hua Guangxuan: "after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we should believe in science."


    Hua Guangxuan looks at TV with no expression.


    Qu Yan, who came in with the water, felt that she had heard something wrong, so she closed the door and nned to enter again.


    The most unscientific thing in the world is dumping you, OK? If you believe in science, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Finally, Qu Yan just takes a sympathetic look at Hua Guangxuan.


    "Qing Qing, why didn''t you see the emperor Suing this time?" Yu Xiangyang also just got up, he looked outside, "eh, it''s nearly to Qingshi."


    "Su Dadi went back to them with old Mr. Dean. He couldn''te back for the time being." Su Hui tilts to finish the huaguangxuan, sits on the chair by the window, opens the mobile phone to start to y the game.


    Murong Bai came to find Hua Guangxuan. When he saw that Hua Guangxuan was lured by Su Huiqing, the four men were fooling a team to y hand games. He could not help but pause for a moment.


    Then he eximed: "your international center''s technology is very good. Few of our overseas fighters can y with mobile phones so fast."


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing looked at him sympathetically: "the fighters are all made like this. You are so pitiful..."


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble in Z country, this special ne has chosen one which is not so fast. I didn''t expect that Murong Bai would envy this special ne. How backward is their technology?


    Somehow, Murong Bai, who was sympathized with, said:


    **


    the party soon arrived in Qingshi, but the ce where the special ne stopped was not inside the city, but a deste and suburban ce.


    There is only a fence around the airport.


    Not far away, there was a group of people who came to meet Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin and Hua Guangxuan took two steps forward, and the pedestrian immediately met them. The first one was an old man of a higher grade, followed by two young men, a man and a woman, who looked about the same age as Su Huiqing and others.


    Clothes are not the same, but the same thing is that they all have a sickle shape at the cor.


    It looks like someone from a tribe or a family.


    Su Hui heard that Hua Guangxuan called the old man "Gu n chief".


    When she heard these three words, she could not help looking at the direction of Li, and then put her hand into her pocket thoughtfully.


    Qu Yan and others first saw such a stop at the airport, and they could not help but look around curiously. There are mountains all around, which is obviously mountainous.


    It''s getting close to night, but it looks like there''s some infiltration around.


    "Do you feel familiar?" She had a bad memory. She turned her head to ask Gu Li and poked his arm.


    Ask him to help remember.


    After getting off the ne, Gu Li''s expression was a little cold, especially when he saw Gu n chief not far away. More urately, he saw the sickle shape at their neckline.


    After hearing Qu Yan''s voice.


    The air-conditioner on his body dissipated a little, then he swept around and quickly recognized it.


    Slightly squint eyes, voice cold: st year, we came."


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang quickly remember that they dide herest year when they were strongly trained by Su Hui, and they also cleaned up a group of people who were doing evil here and escaped from the international center.


    Hearing Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang''s big talk.


    The two young people who followed the Gu n leader couldn''t help but sneer, "have you ever been here? Don''t you know we''re surrounded by wild animals? There is also a warning line in the air. Unless we are led by the strong in our family, we can''t go out ourselves. Can you stille here? Don''t flinch when young people talk big. "


    As soon as this sentence was said, Su Huiqing''s expression was not very good. Her hand was still in her pocket. When she looked at the young man who was talking, she felt chilly.


    Not to mention Su Huiqing, Yu Shijin and huaguangxuan are not good at seeing each other.


    Although Hua Guangxuan disliked these four people as ordinary people all the way, all the people who should protect their shortings were tight. In a word, they could say that Su Huiqing was an ordinary person, but others just couldn''t.

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>


    Yu Shijin in particr, that pair of dark eyes seems to be immersed in the ice and snow, cold pration.


    "Gu Sheng, don''t be rude!" n chief Gu red at the young man who was talking, and then bent over to Yu Shijin. "Sorry, Mr. Yu. Gu Sheng, they don''t know that''s your friend. I''m really sorry."


    Yu Shijin smelled the speech, but a faint, well, people can not see his sadness and joy.


    I don''t know whether he is happy or not.


    "Then let''s go." Seeing Yu Shijin''s statement, the patriarch immediately led them to the mountain.


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan are at the end of their journey. Seeing the rugged mountain road, they are all confused.


    In fact, they have been to many mountain areas, but there is at least one road in those mountains, and here There''s not even a rail on the road?


    Yu Xiangyang touched his chin: "if I have a chance, I must make Apollo build a cable car here."


    Qu Yan also nodded, otherwise it would be a waste of time to climb up like this.


    After hearing the two people''s words, Gu Sheng and Gu Shan, the four ordinary people, were ced at the end of their eyes. Are they really ordinary people who have never seen the world? Cable Car? Their ancestors created this to facilitate the exercise of their people.


    A man of cultivation should go up by cable car? Like what?


    But the two young men were obviously instructed by n leader Gu, but this time they did not dare to say anything.


    Halfway through the road, Gu suddenly received a message, and his face changed greatly: "what? All the people are gone? "


    I don''t know what to say there. n chief Gu cut off the contact and said to Yu Shijin directly: "Mr. Yu, please help our people..."


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak, just one hand inserted pocket, a ck clothes, very clear appearance.


    Very calm looking at Gu.


    When Gu saw this, he was cruel: "I know why you alle here. As long as you can help us this time, I promise to give you something."


    Yu Shijin heard the speech and seemed to have estimated the gains and losses, and finally nodded in the long-term vision of the Gu family.


    Don''t say how happy Gu is, his face is not gray at the beginning, but a happy look on his face, "they are outside the defense line, we''ll go over now."


    After that, he took a look at Su Huiqing''s four men, "these men Take care of Gu Shan, take these four back to the tribe first. "


    Hua Guangxuan hears the speech and looks at Yu Shijin.


    "Lao Yu, go with Murong, and I''ll stay to protect them." he waved his hand. Naturally, he would do what he should do on the special ne, especially the information he received. It''s very dangerous to put the four of them together with Gu Sheng and the two of them. He was not at ease.


    Unexpectedly, he finished, Yu Shijin just nced at him lightly: "you also go with us."


    Smell speech, don''t say Hua Guang Xuan, even Murong Bai all stare big eyes: "you are joking?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Yu Shijin looked up and looked at them calmly, "don''t worry, they can deal with it."


    Hua Guangxuan opened his mouth, which didn''t look like a joke.


    But let four ordinary people walk up the mountain? Or at night? Especially in this special period.


    Hua Guangxuan still wanted to insist on it, but seeing Yu Shijin''s firmness, he sighed and left a weapon for Su Huiqing: "take this with you at any time. If anything happens, don''t be afraid. This thing will protect you, or you can tell old Yu that I will stay to protect you..."


    "It''s time you left..." Su Huiqing just looked at him with a smile.


    I don''t know how worried I look.


    This time Hua Guangxuan also had no way, finally looked at Su Huiqing and promised him to take a good weapon, then left with Gu n chief and others.


    "I always don''t trust them." Hua Guangxuan sighed. As he walked, he followed Murong Bai and said, "Lao Yu is not stupid this time. They can deal with it. What can their four ordinary people do? I told her that there would be danger. If she told old Yu, he would not refuse her


    These days, Yu Shijin almost obeyed her words and almost blinded his eyes. How could he pretend not to see it.


    "Don''t worry about it," Murong Bai was worried at first, but looking at Yu Shijin''s calm appearance, he suddenly rxed. "When he did something he was not sure about, he must have expected that there was no danger on their way."


    "What''s not dangerous?" As soon as I heard this, Hua Guangxuan blew his hair, "don''t you feel that you were peeped by a pair of eyes along the way?"


    "Don''t worry, two adults," the head of n Gu in front of him turned around after hearing the speech, andughed. "That mountain is the territory of our family. They are not so bold, especially Gu Sheng and Gu Shan. They are the two most talented people in our family. With them, we don''t have to worry about the safety of the four."


    When these three people spoke, only Yu Shijin didn''t say a word, but if you look carefully, you can see the cold meaning on the bottom of his eyes.And the sneer at the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    Compared to them.


    Su Huiqing''s side was not so friendly.


    In particr, Gu Shan and Gu Sheng looked at the four people with disgust. "If it weren''t for them, we would all be able to meet the big scene with the three adults."


    Gu Sheng was at the back, and his face sank when he heard the speech: "OK, don''t say it."


    Gu Shan gave a low curse, but did not speak. She took a cold look at the four people walking in front of her.


    "Tilt, the two people in the back look at us unfriendly." Yu Xiangyang approaches Su Huiqing in a low voice.


    Now it''s night. The whole mountain area is closed into the night. It looks strange around. Ordinary people are afraid to see this scene. They don''t have any lights. Gu Li takes out his mobile phone to open the road in front of him.


    Smell speech Su return incline just faint hook lip, "continue to go, fast arrived."


    Yu Xiangyang muttered, but did not say anything.


    Later, Gu Sheng and Gu Shan are still talking. They think that the four people in front of them are ordinary people. They can''t hear what they are saying. They are even more unscrupulous.


    Gu Shan looked at Su Huiqing, who was protected by Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, and snorted coldly: "did you hear that Mr. Murong called her sister-inw just now, but she is an ordinary person who is not worthy of Mr. Yu. I think that a few days ago, Miss Fumeng in our family is more suitable than this ordinary person."


    "You don''t think she canpare with Miss floating dream?" Gu Sheng also looked down on these four ordinary people.


    But the journeysted nearly an hour. All four of them were in front of them. He did not give directions. On a night when there was no moon, the four of them were not afraid. They walked on. There was something wrong with them.


    What''s more, they didn''t slow down after walking so long.


    "Miss Fumeng can refine all the high-level potions," Gu Shan''s eyes brightened when she mentioned Fumeng. "You don''t know. She''s very nice. She gave me a bottle of intermediate potion this morning! The man... "


    Miss Gu Shan looks up and down at the potion and says, "what kind of potion does she want to protect? I''m afraid I haven''t seen a potion in my life, have you


    Gu Sheng took a look at her, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang are both at the same time.


    All of them had no shortage of medicine. Su Hui always treated them with the greatest treatment. They were like drinking water. Now Qu Yan was the first to hear this sentence.


    If they say themselves, she can stand it.


    It''s about Su Huiqing.


    Qu Yan sneered, then sat down to one side, very dandy tone: "I can''t walk!"


    This is clearly to find trouble.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan both have some bad looks, especially Gu Shan. She is a genius in her family. She has never been treated like this, especially ordinary people. When she heard this, she gave a sneer: "if you can''t move, stay here, and pampered people dare toe here!"


    "Let''s go!" With that, she looked at Gu Sheng angrily.


    Gu Sheng red at her. This is Yu Shijin. If something goes wrong, they will die.


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Su Hui, who was very reasonable along the way. "Miss Su, we must rush back as soon as possible. If it iste, I''m afraid our lives will be in danger..."


    Su Huiqing was taking her eyes back from a certain ce. Hearing this, she chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s We''re really going to stay here. "

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>


    She also sat on the ground.


    Seeing her like this, Yu Xiangyang immediately picked up a few branches and lit a fire in front of her.


    The light of flowers rose, which made Su Huiqing''s face a little chilly.


    Unexpectedly, even Su Huiqing didn''t make sense at this time. This is what Gu Sheng didn''t expect. They just watched Su Huiqing and his party make a fire.


    "You..." See Gu Li actually took out two bags of dried fish from the backpack behind him.


    One bag was handed to Su Huiqing and the other to Qu Yan.


    Gu Shan''s eyes are about to stare out. How can this group of people have such a leisurely mood?!


    "Gu Sheng, look..." Gu Shan went to pull Gu Sheng''s clothes. She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    However, Gu Sheng turned his head and looked at Gu Shan with a pale face: "it Here they are... "


    Hearing Gu Sheng''s words, Gu Shan''s face also changed. She looked in the direction of Gu Sheng''s eyes and saw several human like things that wereing towards them step by step. It seemed that something grabbed her heart, "quick Tell the patriarch and others! "


    Gu Sheng took out themunication device, his face was still white: "no It''s no use... "


    "What to do?" Gu Shan said incoherently that Su Huiqing and his party were still eating dried fish around the fire. "You want to die. Don''t you see those thingsing? Don''t you run away?"


    Hearing Gu Shan''s words, Yu Xiangyang looked at him nkly, "something? What? I didn''t see anything? "


    "Run away? You can''t escape any of you. "Hearing Gu Shan''s words, those humanoid things are approaching, her scarlet tongue licks her lips," six delicious young people, very good... "


    Gu Shan and Gu Sheng felt that their spiritual power could hardly be used. They looked at each other in despair.


    From each other just saw despair, patriarch they are afraid of these things in the luring tiger away from the mountain.


    "Come on Just now Mr. Hua didn''t give you a weapon. Take it out quickly. If you don''t take it out, it will be toote! " Gu Shan suddenly thought of Hua Guangxuan, a glimmer of hope shed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Smell speech, Su Hui leans bright the knife that is cutting apple in the hand, doubt way: "are you saying this?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shan and Gu Sheng lost theirst glimmer of hope on their faces. The two men, who were originally full of energy, could not help but show their young people''s panic in the face of strong danger.


    Gu Sheng has been caught by one of them.


    At this time, Su Huiqing seemed to have seen the man who had caught Gu Sheng. She turned her knife in her hand andughed: "why, there are still tails. There are even atavists in this mountain. It''s amazing."


    Hearing her words, Gu Sheng & Gu Shan: despair face [JPG]


    "these four people are ordinary people. If you let them go, I won''t struggle to resist." although Gu Shan doesn''t like these four people, he knows that if they have an ident, Yu Shijin will not let go of their people, so he immediately says to those things around him.


    While saying this, he looked at Su Huiqing and others, and anxiously said, "you go up the mountain! It''s not killing me?! This is no ordinary thing. They can beat a car in one hand


    Smell speech, Su Hui leans to see her one eye, smile: "I can p a tan Ke even with a palm."


    Gu Shan was about to vomit blood, "this is not a time to joke, sister, I beg you, can you go quickly?" As she spoke, she looked around. She was not very old. This was the first time that she had encountered such a situation. Naturally, she was full of fear.

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>


    At this time, Qu Yan raised her head from a pile of food and looked at Gu Sheng''s direction slightly.


    When she saw what was holding Gu Sheng''s arms, her eyes suddenly lit up, "are you really atavistic or fake? We can take it back and study it for old Mr. Dean. "


    Don''t want to escape, actually want to catch back? Don''t you see the anger that can''t be dispersed on those things?


    Gu Shan looked at Qu Yan as if she were a fool.


    Before, they wanted to remind Qu Yan and Su Huiqing to escape, but now they have no such idea. Su Huiqing is a few young men and girls who are not involved in the world. If they want to escape, they may not be able to escape from the mountain.


    In particr, she and Gu Sheng may not be able to escape. How can su Huiqing escape?


    "Boss, those who just left areing back. Let''s deal with them quickly."


    "Kill it and take it back!" The so-called boss, wrapped in a ck cloak, nodded.


    They know that Su Huiqing''s four are just ordinary people, so they look at Gu Shan and Gu Sheng coldly, which is almost as cold as grabbing cold de''s fingers at their necks.


    "What a trouble." Su Huiqing had already cut the apple and threw it to Qu Yan. Qu Yan caught her firmly, but Su Huiqing stood up while wiping the knife with her fingers.


    It''s a few meters away from her.


    "Gu Shan, run!" He was taken out of his immediate danger.


    But even if Gu Shan was given time, it was not so easy for them to run.


    In just three seconds, they both fell into the hands of the man in the ck cloak.


    Before the cold de like fingernails came over, Gu Sheng had already closed his eyes and knew that he could not escape.


    But after waiting for several seconds, the expected pain did note, but heard a clear and clear voice like water hitting jade: "I said, kill in front of my face, I don''t want face?"


    The voice -


    the eyshes of Gu Sheng and Gu Shan trembled, and their eyes opened slowly, but they saw a face close at hand!


    Su Huiqing''s voice was veryzy, and the corners of her mouth were calm, "Qingshi, you should not exist. Tell me, where do youe from?"


    That white dress is very clear.


    What was wrapped in the ck robe was also stunned.


    In the end, he responded with a sharp look in his eyes: "I underestimated you, but if I met you, you would die..."


    He reached for Su Huiqing directly, and a terrible wave of anger swept away. Gu Sheng and Gu Shan retreated to one side by the double-click of the air wave. Seeing Su Huiqing''s stupidity, he couldn''t help but say, "sh!"


    Su Huiqing just looked at the thing wrapped in the ck robe with cold eyes. Her tone was indifferent: "you have been given a chance."


    Give you a chance?


    Everyone didn''t know what she meant.


    But only saw her throw the knife to her by Hua Guangxuan in her hand, then hooked her lips, and smashed the palm into the face of the head boss directly!


    Then he closed his fist and swept his right leg. The little minion who came forward to help their boss was kicked ten meters away by her.


    There was only a steady bang bang!


    As soon as the knife fell, her right hand received it, and her head did not deviate. However, her left hand quickly grasped a man who was sneaking from behind her.


    All around him was the "crackling" sound of the fire rising from Gu Li.


    There are also a few meters away by the broken tree waist.


    Gu Shan is supported by Gu Sheng. The blood on the corner of her mouth has not been wiped. Her eyes are dull: "Gu Gu Sheng I''m not wrong. Those things are just Was killed by that ordinary man? "


    Gu Sheng is a little more sober than Gu Shan, but he is also shocked I think so. "


    "No, no," Gu Shan suddenly remembered that Su Huiqing said she could beat up a frank. "What she said was true. I, I even told her not to joke. This group of things can''t even be killed so simply, can''t they? She How could she? "


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan are still surprised.


    Su Huiqing took the knife given to her by Hua Guangxuan and opened one of them''s ck cloaks. When she saw the rotten face inside, her clear face suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Li came to her.


    "It''s OK." Sue leaned back to her feet and snapped her finger.


    There was a faint blue fire on the bodies, which burned to ashes in a few minutes.


    "You say these things are so weak that they dare to kill people. Are they stupid?" Qu Yan gnaws at the apple that Su Hui leans to her. She is used to this kind of scene and discusses it with Xiangyang.


    I didn''t expect how much impact his words would bring to Gu Sheng and Gu Shan.


    Weak? They say these things are so weak in front of them?! Gu Shan felt that she was crazy.Gu Sheng was able to figure out the key and murmured: "yes, at the beginning, when these things appeared, I was still saying that they were still eating around the fire, saying that they were looking for death. In fact, they did not pay attention to these things at all..."

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    What Gu Sheng can think of, so can Gu Shan.


    "Gu Sheng, she must be a strong one, a super strong one," Gu Shan also took Gu Sheng''s arm in spite of her injury. "You guessed right before. How can people with Mr. Yu be weak?"


    At this time, Gu Shan looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes, which were not disdained to question and look down upon before, but full of worship, and a little nervous.


    Just like seeing your idol!


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Gu Sheng and Gu Shan staring at Su Huiqing all the time, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan can''t help walking to them. Yu Xiangyang reaches out and pats Gu Sheng on the shoulder.


    Although he didn''t like them at first.


    Although these two people''s eyes were not good, they did not abandon them in the end.


    As Yu Xiangyang has experienced more, he can clearly feel that in the face of life and death, people''s selfish desire will expand to the extreme. Therefore, when he sees the demeanor of Gu Sheng and Gu Shan, his prejudice against them is also a little lighter.


    Gu Sheng withdrew his eyes, his fist was against his fist and coughed: "it''s OK."


    "My surname is Yu," Yu Xiangyang said as he took it out of his pocket. He first took out a big white milk candy. "Sorry, I took out the wrong one."


    He put it back in embarrassment.


    It took him two times to pull out his water bottle.


    "Have a drink, brother." He put the ss into Gu Sheng''s hand.


    Gu Sheng took his cup, hesitated. He was a bit clean, but the next second, I didn''t know what I thought. He took a shallow drink and said thank you.


    After he finished drinking, Yu Xiangyang went back with his cup with a smile.


    Su Huiqing had already sat back to his original position and did not show much about his action.


    So Qu Yan also generously gave Gu Shan a drink of her own water.


    After drinking the water, they didn''t feel much at first.


    But five minutester, I just felt that the limbs were filled with heat, and the injured viscera were slowly repairing themselves. This feeling is very strong.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan looked at each other and saw an incredible look from the bottom of each other''s eyes!


    "Gu Take care of yourself, what they have in that pot is Miss Fumeng''s intermediate potions don''t have this effect? " Gu Shan looks at Su Huiqing''s water cup in his hand. The whole person is not good.


    Gu Sheng, who always thought he was still calm, looked shocked at this time.


    Fumeng has been living in their tribe for some time. He also helps the vigers in the vige to make Zhiguo potions. However, every time they refine the potions, they are filled with very delicate small bottles. They are extremely precious.


    Where are people like Yu Xiangyang Directly, so casually, so local tyrants take potions in water bottles?!


    Even the big druggists are not so extravagant, are they?


    Especially along the way, they also saw that Xiangyang, a group of people who were thirsty, picked up a kettle to fill it, so he and Gu Shan both thought it was water


    But now It''s obviously a potion that can''t evenpare with the intermediate potion of Fumeng!


    In any case, Gu Shan and Gu Sheng have treated Su Huiqing as gods.


    "You''re almost done with your injuries?" Sue leaned back to her feet and put out the fire in front of her. "If it''s almost over, we''ll keep on going."


    This time, Gu Shan did not say anything harsh, but was very respectful to lead the way.


    Gu Sheng, on the other hand, is honest and upright, protecting the four idle people in the middle age.


    Although, those four people They don''t need their protection.


    As Gu Sheng and Gu Shan walked, they could not help touching their already intact chest.


    **


    the next morning, the red sun had risen.


    Hua Guangxuan urged Murong Bai and Yu Shijin to go back.


    "Don''t worry, my family Gu Sheng and Gu Shan are rare talents," Gu n leader stopped Hua Guangxuan with a worried face and a proud expression on his face. "With the two of them here, your four friends will be OK."


    Hua Guangxuan picked her eyebrows, some of whom did not agree.


    However, along the way, there was no abnormality in the mountain forest. Gu Sheng and Su Huiqing didn''t send any emergency information, which showed that they were safe and sound.


    In this way, he could not help looking at Murong Bai, and he wanted to talk to him.


    But mu rongbai looked at another direction.


    Hua Guangxuan looks in his direction.


    Not far away, there is a group of people around a woman walking towards this side, led by a woman in green clothes, temperament dust-free.


    "Is that a floating dream?" Hua Guangxuan is obviously familiar with this figure.


    Yu Shijin red from beginning to end. His hand was still in his pocket, and his eyes were slightly lowered. Looking at Gu, his voice was still low and cold: "where are the four of them now?"Gu didn''t know, but he could see that Gu Sheng and Gu Shan wereing towards them.


    So he leaned down slightly and opened his mouth to Yu Shijin: "the amodation should be arranged by Gu Sheng. He has alreadye. Mr. Yu will know when he asks."


    Yu Shijin nodded. Without saying more, he lifted his foot and walked in that direction.


    As soon as he stepped up, the floating dream not far away had seen him. He could not help but raise his voice and speak elegantly: "I don''t know if the purple goldmander is ahead?"

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Yu Shijin has always been used to coldness. After hearing the words, he did not stop for a moment. After asking Gu Sheng, he went directly to the vige.


    Only a straight and straight back is left.


    Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    However, these two people obviously knew floating dream, so it was not easy to go away at this time and wait directly in the same ce.


    "I didn''t expect you toe." Floating dream looked at two people, a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you out so early?" Murong raised his hand toward her, and his heart sank when he saw the vigers who worshipped him.


    Floating dream covered his lips with a smile: "I found that there are many herbs in the mountain, which are very suitable for making potions. So I took the vigers to collect herbs before the sun came out, and made potions by the way."


    This sentence a, even Hua Guangxuan also felt the threat.


    "The one just now should be the purple goldmander?" Floating dream looks at the direction of the vige entrance, andughs and banquets.


    Hua Guangxuan nodded, "Gu n chief has handed the situation here to overseas, and we three have taken over the task."


    Smell speech, floating dream also did not say much, but Chaohua Guangxuan and others nodded, "those three should be more careful, people in this vige They''re not very friendly. Even if they''re Zijin, they don''t have to give face. If you need amodation, you cane to me directly. "


    After that, she led a group of vigers directly into the gate.


    With a ck boy beside the floating dream, he red at Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai.


    After the party left, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai did not go. They looked at each other and saw the solemn color from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "It''s a problem." Hua Guangxuan whispered.


    Murong Bai did not object, but nodded.


    I didn''t expect that Fumeng was here, and I didn''t expect that Fumeng could win over people''s hearts so quickly. However, it''s also true that a pharmacist, not to mention being here, even if he is overseas, would like to ask an attractive person.


    "Shit, I knew I was going to be a pharmacist too!" Hua Guangxuan''s indignant way.


    But he knew how hard it was to be a pharmacist, so he said it.


    "Come on, let''s go first." Murong Bai, Hua Guangxuan and vige head Gu walk directly to the vige.


    Sure enough, the whole vige looked at Hua Guangxuan, and the two looked unfriendly.


    Even if they were carried by the patriarch.


    Yu Shijin has already sent the address to them at this time.


    Gu took a look at Yu Shijin''s address, but he stopped for a moment, "strange..."


    "How strange?" Hearing the patriarch''s tone, Murong Bai looked at him, "is there anything wrong with this address?"


    "Even if Mr. Murong is a member of the n, I don''t know if he''s a member of the n. I don''t know if he''s a member of the n. I don''t know if he''s a member of the n. I don''t know if he''s a member of the n


    Murong Bai knew this because they saw several small wooden houses outside the vige when they just came.


    "But Gu Sheng, he even arranged your four friends in The family of one lineage. " When Gu spoke, his expression was still very strange.


    This is not only strange to Gu, but also Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan.


    Su Huiqing''s four people are just ordinary people. How can they be arranged in their own family?


    It seems that even Fumeng only lives in the residence of an elder, right?


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of old Yu." Hua Guangxuan finally said this.


    Only this exnation is more reasonable.


    The patriarch and Murong Bai can only think like this.


    When they arrived at the patriarch''s house, Gu Sheng and Yu Shijin were both there, but they did not see Su Huiqing and others.


    Hua Guangxuan asked more.


    Gu Sheng immediately leaned over to answer: "Miss Su said she wanted to see the surrounding area. Gu Shan took Miss Su and others to look around the vige."


    Gu Sheng''s sentence "Miss Su" is from the heart, especially on the face or that pair of respectful expression.


    Not to mention that Hua Guangxuan felt that he was wrong. Even the n leader was frightened to rub his eyes.


    Didn''t Gu Sheng look scornful of Su Huiqing''s four ordinary peoplest night? Why did you call "Miss Su" respectfully today? Was it a head drop?


    Yu Shijin''s face was pale, and there was nothing strange about it.


    He turned his head and looked at the patriarch: "tell me exactly what happened in the vige."


    When he mentioned the business, the patriarch didn''t think much about taking care of his life. He immediately invited Yu Shijin into the inner room.


    Hua Guangxuan stood in situ, the more he thought, the more incredible he looked at Gu Sheng: "you take me to find tilt them."


    Gu Sheng originally wanted to talk to the patriarch. Seeing that the patriarch went in, he temporarily put off the idea. Instead, he took Hua Guangxuan and they went to Su Huiqing. But along the way, he asked Hua Guangxuan about what happenedst night.**At this time, Su Huiqing and others had arrived at a smallke.


    She stood by theke, looking at theke, slightly meditating.


    Gu Shan stood beside her uneasily and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    Until a ck boy came to drive Su Huiqing and these people to leave: "Miss Fumeng is going to refine potions here, and other people who are not here should leave quickly!"


    His eyes fell on Gu Shan andpletely ignored Su Huiqing.


    Because in his opinion, Su Huiqing''s four ordinary people are not worthy of his attention.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    Gu Shan, however, knew the horror of Su Huiqing and others. She frowned: "Gu Wen, what are you talking about? We are 100 meters away from Miss Fumeng. How could we disturb her? "


    "Gu Shan, you are a better one in our generation. If the patriarch knew that you brought ordinary people from outside to our family, what would he do?" Gu Wen points to Su Huiqing and sneers.


    Yu Xiangyang was ying with his mobile phone. When he raised his eyes, he pointed to them and looked disdainful. He could not help saying, "how about this finger burning?"


    Gu Shan''s whole soul was scared out of her mind!


    She knew that Yu Xiangyang didn''t mean to y, so she immediately took a step toward Gu Wen, and her face was cold: "these four are the noble guests of the n leader. If you dare to be rude to them again, I will directly report it to the n leader!"


    Gu Wen is obviously afraid of the patriarch. When Gu Shan said this, he hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, he took a cold look at Su Huiqing and others. "Will the patriarch let a group of ordinary peoplee here?"


    At this time, the floating dream not far away also came.


    She did not want to pay attention to this matter, but inadvertently saw a familiar figure, she stopped for a moment, and then came over.


    "It''s really miss su. I thought I was wrong." She looked at Su Huiqing, the bottom of her eyes waspletely smiling, as if she had forgotten the entanglement before.


    After that, she turned to look at Gu Wen and said, "Gu Wen, I know Miss Su, but she probably didn''t mean to. You give me a face and don''t care about them, can you?"


    Gu Wen looked at the floating dream, and immediately bowed respectfully: "since it''s Miss Fu Meng, I''ll let the four go."


    Hua Guangxuan, who happened to arrive not far away, had a new understanding of floating dream''s position here.


    Su Huiqing is indifferent to all this. She just lowers her head. The light in the morning reflects her face a little cold. She keeps rotating with her mobile phone in one hand.


    "Miss Su, Miss Fumeng wants to refine the medicine. Do you want to see it or do we change ces?" Gu Shan asked Su Huiqing carefully.


    Su Huiqing grabs the mobile phone in her hand.


    She hasn''t spoken yet.


    But Fu Meng said, "Gu Shan, how could you invite Miss Su toe to see me refining medicine?" she said with a smile. "Miss Su is a famous arms dealer in the international center. She may not have seen the medicine yet. If you invite her, she can understand it?"


    Speaking of this, she shook her head: "pharmacists are scarce in the whole world. Can ordinary people see it? You should not know about our overseas affairs, Miss Su. Don''t worry. Gu Shan, don''t you want to take Miss Su to y with them? Go quickly. I''m going to start refining intermediate potions. If it''s sessful, I can give you a little bit of it with Gu Wen


    Hearing this, Gu Wen looked at Fu Meng excitedly. He restrained himself for a long time before his voice was not so shaking: "thank you, Miss Fumeng."


    Fu Meng thinks Gu Shan is also surprised by the surprise and smiles.


    But I don''t know, Gu Shan is wearing a strange look. Gu Sheng, who is walking towards this side not far away, also has a strange face.


    If it had been OK a few days earlier, butst night they had clearly drunk the magic potion in Yu Xiangyang''s and Qu Yan''s teapots. The potion would never be worse than the intermediate potion made by Fumeng.


    Especially It''s in a kettle! That''s a kettle! Kettle!

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    "Gu Wen, Miss Su is a distinguished guest invited by our patriarch." Gu Sheng left Huahua Guangxuan and walked over directly. Naturally, his tone was cold.


    In fact, when Zifu Meng came to their vige, he was probably the most calm one to her in the whole vige.


    He also refused the potion given by Fumeng.


    He has always respected the strong, but he will not respect a floating dream that tries to attract his whole ethnic group.


    He was not stupid. He excluded Su Huiqing and others because he knew in his heart why these people might havee. However, Yu Shijin was able to solve the problems of their ethnic groups.


    Gu Wen is not afraid of Gu Shan, but he is still very afraid of Gu Sheng. When hees forward, he is less pleased with Fu Meng''s medicine.


    But Fumeng is standing by, and the people who are not far away also want to drive this way.


    Gu Wen also came up at the beginning, "Gu Sheng, don''t think you are the grandson of the patriarch. I''m afraid of you. This Miss Su is your guest. Tell me, what kind of guest is an ordinary person? If you are higher than us, you are more noble than us? Miss Kuifu also wants to find some medicine to refine and cure your father''s medicine. Now it seems that little sister Fumeng must waste energy for such scum! "


    After hearing this sentence, Fu Meng also sighed, "Gu Sheng, I have found a medicine that can cure your father."


    Gu Sheng looked at the floating dream and looked at the bottom of his eyes. "I didn''t ask you to cure my father."


    "Miss Fumeng is blind to think about you!" As soon as Gu Wenqi came out, as the brain powder of floating dream, his eyes almost burst into mes, "Miss Fumeng has been treating those people in the vige these days. Are you blind?! It''s up to your father to wake up all his life


    "Gu Wen!" As soon as this sentence came out, even Gu Shan''s tone changed.


    But Gu Sheng directly took up the weapon, the bottom of his eyes twinkled with cold light, and rushed directly to Gu Wen.


    Su Huiqing was going to leave. Seeing this eye, she gave a low smile: "take care of your life, youe back."


    If you don''t pay attention to the five words, it''s easy to be mixed up in all kinds of sounds around, but floating dream can hear it.


    People around Fumeng also heard it.


    These people can''t help but look at each other, with a sneering smile on the corners of their mouths. Even the light at the bottom of floating dream eyes is a little cold. When she first came here, she was excluded.


    Until now, her high-level potion has nothing to do with Gu Sheng and other people. Su Huiqing orders Gu Sheng directly?


    But it''s crazy.


    Not only is the floating dream, even has followed the huaguangxuan two people''s steps to pause for a while.


    Murong Bai''s hand is to make preparations for the next second to block Gu Sheng.


    If the people of this ethnic group have a civil war because of the arrival of their party, and the poprity of floating dream is so high, we can imagine how the people of this ethnic group will reject them at that time.


    However, almost everyone did not think of it.


    Mr. Gu pauses for a moment, and the next second is really back!


    He raised his hand toward Su Hui in a respectful voice, "Miss Su, I''ll show you the n leader."


    "Let''s go." Su Huiqing did not look at the floating dream. She lifted her step and turned around.


    She has a good memory. When shees out of the patriarch''s house, she naturally knows where the patriarch''s house is. She walks in one direction. Gu Sheng follows her. Gu Shan takes a look at Fu Meng and leaves with her without saying a word.


    Floating dream''s face is ck.


    Young people in other viges also looked at each other.


    Gu Wen is ready to be beaten by Gu Sheng, but he didn''t expect this. He looked at Su Huiqing''s face, and his brain shed: "Gu Sheng, this is not your little lover, right?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Hui, who was ready to leave, suddenly stopped. She just stretched out her hand to straighten her cor.


    Yu Xiangyang, who is closest to Gu Wen, has already kicked Gu Wen''s chest directly and said: "ordinary people? Well? "


    Because of the strength of his feet and the speed of the whirlwind, even Fumeng and others could not help but step back.


    Hua Guangxuan did not expect Yu Xiangyang to have this skill. They were stunned at the spot and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Su Hui asked Yu Xiangyang toe back with a smile, and then looked at the floating dream pedestrian with a side face: "revenge, go to the n leader''s house to find me. Remember, my surname is su. Wait for me at any time. Do you hear me?"


    No one dares to speak out.


    Su Hui tilted out her ears and narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were like a sword and looked directly at Gu Wen. "I asked you, did you hear me?"


    Gu Wen was very excited. No matter his chest was still in pain, he just felt that he had been stabbed in his mind. He didn''t want to reply: "I heard you!"


    Su Hui tilted back her sight, and carelessly led the people with a big skirt to leave directly.


    Only the floating dream still in ce.


    That face was so embarrassing."Miss Fumeng, are Gu Sheng and Gu Shan in a bad mood and listen to an ordinary person like this? What''s themon man like to miss floating dream After su Huiqing left, the group of talents slowly walked to the side of the floating dream and said indignantly.

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    Fu Meng looks at Hua Guangxuan and others who are following Su Huiqing''s side. His eyes wander for a while.


    After a long time, she said with a smile: "don''t mention unimportant people. I''ll make potions for you."


    But this time, maybe because of her mood, she failed to refine this medicine.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai watched Su Huiqing enter the room. Their faces were thoughtful. Hua Guangxuan patted Yu Xiangyang on the shoulder: "brother, you have a hand. Who did you learn from?"


    The speed of the hand, although there is no aura, but even he can not avoid it?


    **


    when Gu Sheng went back, Yu Shijin should have finished talking with the n leader, and the guard directly asked Gu Sheng to go in to find the patriarch.


    "Gu Sheng, you just disrespected Miss Fumeng?" Seeing Gu Shenge in, the head''s sad face slowly disappeared, and then sighed.


    "You know all about it, grandfather?" Gu Sheng frowned, knowing that it must be Gu Wen who sent someone to talk about it.


    When the patriarch saw Gu Sheng like this, he knew that he was OK. "Gu Sheng, I don''t know why you don''t like Miss Fumeng all the time. But she came to our family, but she saved many people. Moreover, your father may have to rely on her to wake up. How did you get angry just now?"


    "Grandfather, it was Gu Wenxian who disrespected Miss Su." Speaking of this, Gu Sheng''s tone is not very good.


    There was no sign of returning.


    "Miss Su?" As soon as he said this, the patriarch began to wonder when he came in, "you obviously didn''t like those four ordinary peoplest night. Why did one night pass? You not only arranged them here, but also offended Miss Fumeng for the sake of Miss Su? Is it worth it for an ordinary man? "


    The patriarch has no way to deal with this grandson.


    I''ve heard that Fu Meng intends to make friends with his grandson. Unfortunately, his grandson has refused to talk about it and has not arranged for him to stay in his family.


    But the patriarch also knew Sun Tzu''s temper, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    My grandson has broken his rules again and again for the sake of an ordinary person. This is something that has not happened in more than 20 years.


    Gu Sheng looked at his grandfather and chuckled: "ordinary people? How can you say they are ordinary people? "


    Ordinary people?


    What can ordinary people see and live on the ground, eating dried fish and eating apples?


    Gu Sheng also sighed. Before thinking about it, he thought that Su Huiqing and others were just ordinary people, but the reality gave him a hard p in the face.


    Ordinary people can kill the monsters that threaten their group with their fingers.


    Don''t say those potions, just say Yu Xiangyang''s skill.


    If such a group of people are ordinary people, what are their ethnic groups? Waste?


    Thinking of this, Gu Sheng looked at the patriarch seriously: "grandfather, there is one thing I want to tell you since you came back, but there has been no chance. Last night we met that group of monsters, or a group of brain intelligence has developed."


    As soon as the patriarch heard that his face changed greatly, he stretched out his hand and held Gu Sheng''s arm: "what do you mean? What kind of stuff? How did you get away with it


    "Nature was saved, grandfather. Guess who saved me and Gu Shan?" Gu Sheng looks at the patriarch, his eyes twinkle.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    "I heard that Mr. Yu was easily subdued by Jiujiang Guwen. Is he really so powerful?" The patriarch remembered what those people had just said about Yu Xiangyang stepping on Gu Wen''s feet.


    He asked Gu Sheng toe in, and he was also suspected of asking about it.


    Because there were too many people on the field at that time, the patriarch was not sure whether Hua Guangxuan had helped them.


    So now hearing Gu Sheng''s words, he asked subconsciously.


    His original intention is to know whether Yu Xiangyang is really as terrible as the man just said, but Gu Sheng only slightly shakes his head when he hears this sentence, "Yu Xiangyang? I''ll admit he''s very good, too


    "Well..." The patriarch opened his mouth.


    But Gu gave birth to a sentence and then came down, "but it wasn''t him that night! Do you know who it is? Miss Su, even that Miss Su, you should have noticed that the other three people all respect Miss Su. Gu Shan knows about this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. "


    "Wait, Gu Sheng. Don''t make fun of your grandfather at this time." The patriarch trembled for a moment. He held Gu Sheng''s arms, and his voice was unsteady.


    Su Huiqing?


    There was a faint impression in his mind.


    After all, Hua Guangxuan whispered that "sister-inw" in his ears, so he looked at Su Huiqing more.


    But Su Huiqing is the weakest among the four others. When the other three go up the mountain, they can feel the foundation of worldly skills, but Su Huiqing really can''t feel it.


    "Grandfather, how can I joke with you?" Gu Sheng said with a smile. "They are not so simple as we think. What''s important is that people who have something to do with Mr. Yu''s group of people can be ordinary people. Mr. Yu, you haven''t heard of it. After all, we have been isted from the outside world and have little knowledge."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say that Yu Xiangyang had potions in their kettles.


    Even if you say it out, the patriarch may not believe it, right?


    Who would hold such a big kettle with potions?


    Take a look at the authoritative floating dreams in their ce day by day. A bottle of several milliliters of medicine is regarded as a treasure. Even if he really drinks their medicine, Gu Sheng has a feeling of dreaming.


    "I, I''ll think about it again." The patriarch fell down on the chair, and Gu Sheng''sst wordspletely stunned him.


    Gu Sheng looked at the patriarch, opened his mouth, and then hid his door and left.


    **


    outside.


    Yu Shijin didn''t know where to go, so Su Huiqing went back to his temporary room.


    This is the patriarch''s house. They all live on the second floor.


    Hua Guangxuan follows Yu Xiangyang and others in. He sees Gu Li sitting on the table by the window. Su Hui sits on a stool not far away from her. Gu Li looks out of the window, while Qu Yan is leaning against the window and is talking to Gu Li excitedly.


    Seeing Yu Xiangyang, he had to pull him over to fight against thendlords.


    "Sister-inw, you are a good friend," Hua Guangxuan sat down to Su Hui and said excitedly to Su Hui: "this kind of speed is hard to find in Lao Yu''s troops. Where did you find such people?"


    Of course, he was even more curious about how Su Huiqing was so familiar with Yu Xiangyang.


    It''s just weird.


    Murong Bai heard the speech and looked at Su Huiqing with great interest.


    Su Huiqing put his mobile phone on the table and looked at them. "You probably don''t know. I was in Qingshi, but a famous dandy had a fight with him."


    "Puff -" Hua Guangxuan was drinking tea. When he heard this, he almost didn''t spray a mouthful of tea. He looked up and down at Su Huiqing, and his face shed "what a dandy look like.".


    Not far away is to catch the main card of Yu Xiangyang smell speech not from the corner of the mouth.


    Where is a fight?!


    That''s clearly unteral killing, OK?!


    "By the way," Su Huiqing thought of something, and suddenly took out a dagger from his pocket and handed it to Hua Guangxuan: "thank you for your weapon. It''s very useful."


    Hua Guangxuan looked at the dagger and didn''t reach for it. He just waved his hand: "this thing is not mine. It''s Murong''s. It''s all given to you. How can you be so kind as toe back? This ce is not very safe. We can rest assured if you take it with you. "


    Murong Bai took a look at Hua Guangxuan, but he didn''t object to it. Instead, he also nodded his head: "originally, Lao Hua gave you a high-level potion. I was thinking about what gift I could take. It''s just that you can use it."


    "I have my own weapon, and this dagger should be very important to you." Su shook her head and pushed the dagger again.


    "It''s not as important as your life," Murong Bai didn''t ept it, but stood up. "I have plenty of weapons. This is just one of them. There must be no old Yu''s things. You can make do with them. You don''t know what happened to usst night. If it wasn''t for Lao Yu and Lao Hua, I would have been a bit hard to deal with alone. ""Yes, yes, you take this weapon to keep you safe. You didn''t meet anythingst night, didn''t you?" Hua Guangxuan also nods hard.

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    Hearing Hua Guangxuan''s words, Yu Xiangyang, who is not far away, is so excited that he throws Wang''s bomb out. Atst, Gu Li severely abuses him without a card in his hand.


    It was safest night. Nothing happened?


    Gu Li threw all the cards left in his hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw.


    But Su Hui''s face didn''t change much. She just nced at the three people, and then put the dagger away solemnly.


    **


    the next day, Yu Shi Jin still did not appear. In addition to the patriarch, almost no one knew where he had gone.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing had a dagger in his hand, and seeing how useful Hua Guangxuan''s dagger was in science poprization, Gu Sheng endured for a long time, but he still didn''t say anything about Su Huiqing''s apple cutting with the dagger the day before.


    The patriarch gathered almost half of the people in the vige.


    He looked at Su Huiqing, who stood at the end of the crowd, and then looked at the floating dream surrounded by a group of people. Finally, he saw that he dared to put his eyes on Gu Shan, who had always worshipped Fu Meng.


    This time, Gu Shan did not stand beside Fumeng, but stood behind Su Huiqing.


    This scene makes the patriarch''s eyes unpredictable.


    But after all, he was a human spirit, but his face didn''t change much. He said to the crowd: "today Ie to you, there is an important thing to announce. Everyone knows that the secret ce of our ethnic group has not been opened for 19 years, and we have been away from the world for nearly 19 years. Last night, I received a message from Mr. Yu..."


    Speaking of this, his voice could not help shaking, "he told me that the nnd has been opened."


    This sentence almost caused a stir in the whole vige.


    Even floating dream suddenly looked up at the patriarch.


    The other vigers were silent for a few seconds, and all of them exploded with a bang!


    Su Hui inclined to squint, she looked at the patriarch, low eyes thinking.


    "Qing Qing, what do you think is the secret ce of the ethnic group here?" Qu Yan couldn''t help but whisper, "is it simr to your test ground? Has it not been opened for neen years? "


    Yu Xiangyang is also wondering.


    Standing on the left side of Su Huiqing, Gu Li''s eyes sank, and a cold light shed at the bottom of his eyes: "what kind of secret ce is just a group of people who don''t distinguish right from wrong and take the e people to sacrifice."


    The voice of this sentence was very low, but almost all the people around him heard it.


    Qu Yan eximed, "sacrifice to the living?"


    Yu Xiangyang was also stunned for a moment, "Hey, wait, Gu Li, how do you know that?"


    He reacts quickly.


    Gu Li reacted faster. When he raised his head again, he returned to his former indifference, "this is the knowledge in the book."


    Yu Xiangyang reacted this time, "God, you are stupid, so you should read more books!"


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai looked at each other and saw the color of surprise from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Gu Li This surname is a bit interesting. The most important thing is that it still appears here. It was ordered by Yu Shijin.


    If the two of them did not understand why Yu Shijin brought four ordinary people over, but after Gu Li''s words, they understood some.


    "ording to Mr. Yu''s reply, if 20 people can go in, their strength must not be low. As for those from outside, if they want to enter, they must make important contributions to our family." Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment with his eyes on the outsiders in the vige, and finally waved his hand, "I will announce the final list in three days."


    Everyone attaches great importance to this list, including floating dream.


    After the announcement, the patriarch went directly back to his study, with his list of primaries on the table.


    He looked at the list for a long time.


    At this time, Gu Wen knocked on the door and came in. Gu Wen saw the paper that had not been collected in time, and his whole body exploded: "patriarch! You are so unfair! Why Yu Xiangyang, a group of ordinary people can go! Miss Fumeng can''t go? Don''t you know that Yu Xiangyang also injured me yesterday. If you don''t drive them out of our vige, let them go to the important ce of our family? "


    "Get out of here?" When the patriarch saw Gu Wen, he simply put it on the table, "do you want me to drive them out? Dare you? Don''t you remember how Yu Xiangyang hurt you yesterday? Are you sure you''re going to get them out of here?! Gu Wen, make good use of your brain. People are toozy to argue with you. If they do, you can still stand here alive? "


    Gu Wen stood in his ce, and his face turned ck when he heard this, "but what contribution have they made to the ethnic group?"


    "What contribution? Do you know that Gu Sheng and Gu Shan have always been in awe of that pedestrian? Why are they so afraid of those four ordinary people? Why don''t you think about it? " The patriarch was toozy to distinguish, "more importantly, Mr. Yu helped us open up the n territory again. Do you think this contribution is enough? If you are not convinced, Mr. Yu wille back in the afternoon. If you are not satisfied, go to him for an exnation


    Even though he has not seen Yu Shijin himself, Gu Wen has heard of his reputation.Even Fu Meng himself also highly praised Yu Shijin.


    So to ask Yu Shijin for an exnation, Gu Wen is not crazy.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    At the mention of Yu Shijin, Gu Wen didn''t dare to fart, so he left.


    After he left, the guard standing beside the patriarch shook his head, "Miss Fumeng gave Gu Wen a lot of potions?"


    The patriarch nodded.


    The guard sneered and thought how hard Gu Wen was. In the end, he was just a bully who was afraid of the strong.


    Gu Wen couldn''t hear this evaluation. He just told Fumeng where he was and told him the whole story.


    Hearing the news, Fu Meng''s smile did not change.


    It was not until Gu Wen left that she became cold.


    "Miss, the Gu people are so shameless," said the people standing beside her, their faces darkened. "Have you done so many things for them? Are they blind? It''s good to say that the outsider who contributed a lot to their family, what did those ordinary people contribute? Give Gu Wen a beating? "


    Fumeng''s face is not good, but she is more calm than the people around her, and the cup in her hand is very tight.


    The cold light in the eyes almost froze to death. After a long time, she took a deep breath and sneered: "I will let theme to me in person."


    Looking at the floating dream, the people around him became calm and calm. "These people really don''t know Mount Tai. You are the descendant of the Ming immortal order. Who dares to treat you like this overseas?"


    "All right, these people who are just in the wilderness, what do you want to worry about with them?" Floating dream waved his hand.


    **


    at the same time.


    Take care of this side.


    As soon as he got home, he saw his mother''s face looking for him in panic, "take care of your life, Gu Sheng, go to your grandfather! Your dad, your dad, he... "


    Her voice trembled and she could not say a wordpletely.


    Gu Sheng''s face changed instantly. He immediately pushed the door in and saw his father who had been in aa before. Now his eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his good skin was rotting inch by inch


    His hands and feet had been tied up with iron chains, but at this time, Gu Sheng clearly saw that the iron chains could hardly bind him.


    "Sorry, patriarch, I really can''t help it," the doctor shook his head, "sir It is clearly infected with the poison gas from those things


    "What to do, sir, is infected with the poison gas of this thing," an elder was flustered. "My husband came out alone neen years ago. Only he knows where the thing is. Now that he has an ident, we still need his blood..."


    Everyone in the room was silent.


    Neen years ago, Gu Sheng''s father was the only one who came out of the familynd. Everyone knew that.


    The atmosphere is a strange silence.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible," another elder said slowly. "As far as I know, Miss Fumeng is the descendant of the Ming immortal order. She is also a senior pharmacist. Let''s find her. She must have a way."


    "That''s right. Miss Fumeng is from overseas. She has helped us refine a lot of Chinese medicine before, and some of the mildly infected ones have also been cured by her!" This sentence let everyone''s eyes is a light, as if to see the dawn.


    The patriarch was silent for a moment, and finally went to Fumeng in person.


    And promised to float dream into the nnd.


    Seeing the patriarch, Fu Meng just chuckled and didn''t speak. "


    her entourage followed her all the way to Gu Sheng''s house. When she saw Gu Sheng''s father, she just gave a contemptuous smile:" don''t worry, there is no disease in the world that can''t be cured by our miracle doctors. Our youngdy is the descendant of the order of immortals. "

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    Most of the Gu people don''t know what the hell immortal order is.


    This is the second time I''ve heard about it.


    The elder of the n exined the Ming Xian Ling. Now everyone knows that it is almost the same level as the "Purple Gold order".


    Looking at the floating dream of the eye light is worship.


    Gu Sheng also heard, but he stood by the door from the beginning to the end, and didn''t show much about the arrival of floating dream.


    Floating dream took a look at Gu Sheng, and his eyes at the bottom of his eyes were dark and cold.


    The patriarch brought Fu Meng to Gu Sheng''s father''s bed: "he was a genius in our family at that time, but he was in a daze all the time when he met that incident. Today, he haspletely be like this."


    Fu Meng looks at Gu Sheng''s father''s skin and doesn''t resist showing disgust.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Sheng clenched his hands in front of his chest.


    And floating dream at this time has taken out her silver needle, she looked at the guard around her.


    The guard immediately knew the idea of floating dream, immediately turned around and announced haughtily, "our miss is going to start treatment now. Please leave the scene."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng and others have no idea.


    It''s understandable that no one can read the secret.


    But Gu Sheng is a little uneasy. He looks at the patriarch and the elders of the n. His eyes are obviously worried, "patriarch, can she really save her father?"


    "Ignorance," the patriarch did not speak, and people around Fumeng began to sneer, "in this world, if even our youngdy can not be cured, who do you think can be cured? If you take this to the international center, you mustugh off other people''s big teeth, OK? "


    Gu Wen stood beside him, smelling the speech, but also looked at Gu Sheng with a sneer.


    Gu Sheng frowned, but he did not speak.


    It''s not just Gu Sheng who is talking about it.


    Hua Guangxuan, who received Yu Shijin at the door, also raised her eyebrows curiously. "Lao Yu, you came back just in time. I just heard that the patriarch''s son seems to have been poisoned by those things. At this time, Fumeng is going to rescue him. Do you think she can cure it?"


    Yu Shijin took a look at the direction of the gate. His dark eyes shed with cold light. After a moment, he turned his head indifferently: "No


    Very cold two words.


    But I could feel the determination in his voice.


    Then he turned and walked in the direction where Su Hui was leaning.


    Hua Guangxuan still stood in the same ce and poked Murong Bai''s arm. "Old Yu''s tone is firm. After all, it''s a floating dream. The hot God of the miracle doctor''s sect, even if I see the Buddha, I have to avoid its edge. He even said that he can''t?"


    Murong Bo took a look at him. Without speaking, he was about to leave with Yu Shijin, but he was pulled by Hua Guangxuan to see the scene of floating dream: "no, I''m too curious. You can go with me to see how difficult those things were the day before yesterday. You don''t know. Fumeng said that he could handle them?"


    Murongbai was pulled by huaguangxuan to watch the fun.


    But they didn''t expect that when they just passed, they saw a mess.


    Floating dream face a little pale, by the consultant and others protect behind.


    Gu Sheng''s father, who was originally tied to the bed, had already rushed out of the door, injuring many of them. Gu Sheng and the n leader were trying to stop him.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai''s faces changed, and they opened their mouth almost at the same time, "seven step change foreign body?"


    These five words obviously let all faces have a look of panic.


    "Patriarch, don''t be dazed. Let all the people in the yard leave. Your son can''t stay!" Hua Guangxuan picked up the iron chain on one side and threw it to Murong Bai. They entangled Gu Sheng''s father directly. "You''d better prepare early."


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai have great strength. Even if their father is a seven step foreign body, it is difficult to escape.


    "Patriarch, the poison gas on his body has already prated into the heart. Look, there is no other way to get rid of the super level medicament in the world." Floating dream came here with a pale face.


    After that, all the people who had not left the yard were silent.


    "In this case," said the patriarch, whose voice was hard, "we We can only close down the ethnic groups, and we can''t start the nnd again in the next 20 years... "


    "Wait!" At this time, Gu Sheng, who had been silent, suddenly said, "we You don''t have to do that! "


    "No? Do you want us to die? " Gu Wen heard a sneer, "Gu Sheng, that''s dad. Do you just say that? Did you not hear Mr. Hua and miss Fumeng say that we must make a decision immediately, or the poison gas may be passed on to everyone in our vige? Are you deaf or something? "


    "To die?" Gu Sheng shook his finger. "You said you were going to kill my dad 19 years ago, but you still want to kill my dad after 19 years? You don''t know how he got infected?! What''s more, is it useful to kill him? If we can''t open the nnd, we still can''t run this dead word for 20 years! If it wasn''t for my dad, you think I wanted to save you? ""Gu Sheng, I can''tmunicate with you," an elder opened his mouth and looked at the patriarch. "Deal with it quickly, patriarch."


    "Although I''m sorry," Hua Guangxuan sighed, "but the poison gas will really affect all people. Take care of your life, right? I know you''re sad, but don''t mess up. It''s also a relief for your father."


    "It''s no use. If my father dies, all of you, including you and Mr. Hua, will not be able to run away. The power of n andnd is equal to Tianwei." Gu Sheng looks at huaguangxuan.


    This sentence makes Fu Meng and Hua Guangxuan''s face change greatly.


    "The power of nnd?" Murong Bai read a sentence, do not know what thought of, holding the iron chain finger is also a tight.


    Hua Guangxuan whole person is Lengleng Leng, "the power of nnd, that, how do we do?"


    "There is another way," Gu Sheng looked at Hua Guangxuan: "go to Miss Su."

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    "Looking for inclination?" Hua Guangxuan is stunned for a moment. I don''t know why Gu Sheng suddenly mentions Su Huiqing.


    If he is looking for Yu Shijin, he may understand.


    But he felt that Yu Shijin could not solve the problem.


    At first, the vige elders did not know who Gu Sheng was talking about. Now when they heard Hua Guangxuan''s words, they finally responded. How could the elders not have paid attention to Su Huiqing and his party, and from Gu Wen''s mouth, they knew that the four were ordinary people.


    If they were not brought by Yu Shijin, the elders would never agree that Su Huiqing lived in this vige.


    At the thought of this, the elder did not look at Gu Sheng, but turned to the patriarch. "n chief, Gu Sheng is crazy for his father. We''d better not pay attention to him. Even miss Fumeng of the miracle doctor can''t help it. What can other people do?"


    The elder''s words are also the thoughts of others.


    The ordinary people of the Shenyi sect have never heard of it, but there are records in the ancient books and secret codes of their families. How can they not have heard of it.


    Especially the descendant of the order of the immortals.


    Elders and others thought that when they heard their own words, the patriarch would agree.


    But unexpectedly, the patriarch stopped for a moment. He remembered what Gu Sheng had told him. Suddenly he looked at Hua Guangxuan and pleaded, "please help us, Mr. Hua!"


    "Patriarch!" The elders were shocked, and Gu Wen opened his mouth in horror.


    Gu Sheng leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Don''t mention this person in the vige. Even Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai looked at each other in surprise, "are you sure you want to find Qingqing?"


    They are also convinced of the strength of Fumeng in refining potions. Now even Fumeng is said to be hopeless, which shows that Gu Sheng''s father is really around the clock. ording to the reaction of the n leader, Gu Sheng''s father is closely rted to the n, but now the situation is critical. If we don''t deal with it properly, can Tianwei be challenged by human beings?


    "I''m sure!" The patriarch looked at Gu Sheng and nodded his head again. In order to prevent his regret, he didn''t even leave a way for himself. Instead, he asked Hua Guangxuan to call Su Huiqing.


    When receiving the call, Su Huiqing instigates Yu Shijin on the way to the kitchen.


    "To me?" She put the phone to the ear, heard the voice of Hua Guangxuan, her eyes narrowed, and the small vegetables in her hand also put down, "is it very urgent?"


    There did not know what to say, Su Huiqing threw the small vegetables on the table, and said with a low smile: "well, I''ll be there soon."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, Yu Shijin also happened to turn his head to see him, as if she received this call did not have the slightest surprise: "go."


    Outside, Gu Li and others are still fighting thendlord together. Seeing Yu Shijin and Su Huiqinge out together, Yu Xiangyang raises his eyes in surprise: "ah Our noodles are ready? "


    Su Huiqing was going to walk out of the door, picked up the mobile phone he had put aside and directly photographed it on his face.


    Qu Yan didn''t have time tough. She followed them directly. Gu Li put down her cards and followed them.


    A ce to live.


    Fumeng never left. The guard beside her looked at the n leader waiting for her side, and Gu Sheng''s father, whose face became more and more terrible, sneered: "Miss, what are these people thinking? If you can''t cure them, do they expect an ordinary person to save them? Isn''t it stupid? "

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    Floating dream did not speak, but saw two figuresing towards this side one after the other.


    Not so bright in the sun, only feel that the two figures a more cold dazzling.


    The front one is clear and scattered, and the back one is cool.


    Even though it is not appropriate, but still feel that the two too slender figure let people dare not look directly.


    "What do you want me for?" Su leans back to his pocket with one hand and squints at Gu Sheng.


    Zi ah, Gu Wen, who was still chattering before Su Huiqing, suddenly didn''t dare to put one in front of everyone when he saw Su Huiqing.


    Seeing Su Huiqinging, Gu Sheng immediately walked to her from the wall and told her about his father''s illness.


    Sue leaned back and listened, looking at his father, frowning slightly.


    The patriarch was supposed to speak, but as soon as he saw Yu Shijin standing behind Su Huiqing, who was full of cold air, DUNSHI did not dare to say anything.


    When Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai saw Yu Shijining, they took a look at each other, and immediately they were tacit.


    The first one to talk to was the guard beside Fumeng: "no wonder they will find Miss Su. It turns out that Mr. Yu is the master of zijinling. I heard a rumor that Zijin''s leader can make peoplee back from the dead. I think he must have some special abilities..."


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to pay attention to the floating dream at this time, but looked at Hua Guangxuan and said, "take him into the room and lock it up."


    When Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai hear this, they immediately take people into the room, and when they tie them up again, they temporarily seal the poison gas in Gu Sheng''s father''s body with spiritual power. After knowing it, they look at each other.


    "Depend on How could I listen to that girl like that? " Hua Guangxuan touched his nose and thought it was incredible.


    Murong Bai was silent.


    In the end, Hua Guangxuanes to a conclusion that it may be that those who are close to the red will get red and those who are close to the ink will be ck. Su Huiqing has a more and more aura of metaphor. Otherwise, how can we exin the reason for his reflexive actions?


    Su Huiqin just saw them go in, and immediately she would raise her feet to enter.


    Fu Meng looked at her and her eyes sank. "Wait a minute. Can Miss Su know what disease Mr. Gu has?"


    Su Hui leaned back and looked at her slightly, "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, you dare to treat people?" Fu Meng shook his head. "Miss Su doesn''t know. I can''t help Mr. Gu''s illness. What can you do?"


    "So?" Su Hui gave a low smile.


    Fu Meng''s eyes twinkled and looked at Yu Shijin, who was going to go in with Su Huiqing, "I know that Mr. Yu has great powers, but Mr. Yu also knows that I am a member of the Shenyi sect. Our Shenyi sect has always been the first door in the pharmaceutical industry. How can Miss Su cure those who can''t be cured? Please don''t do it yourself


    "You mean I can''t cure it, I''ll depend on him?" Su Hui nced at the current brocade.


    Floating dream smile, "I didn''t say that."


    "OK, don''t go in," Su Huiqing nced at Yu Shijin and then looked at Fu Meng. "What if I cured?"


    "If you are cured, it''s my miracle doctor''s skill. If you don''t," Fu Meng looked at Su Huiqing and said with a smile: "I hope Miss Su won''t take a wooden card and say the doctor''s order. It''s a great insult to me."

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    "Good." When she closed the door, she said quietly, "if I cure you, Miss Fumeng, when Ie out, I think we still have an ount to settle."


    Cured?


    Hearing this, Fu Meng almostughed. Even her floating dream could not be cured. Her son, a little miracle doctor, said that she could be cured?


    Where did Su Huiqinge from?!


    Outside the door, people are also looking at each other, do not know what is the situation?


    "Gu Sheng, what are you doing?" When the elder saw Su Hui leaning in, he looked at Gu Sheng and said, "I''m very sorry for your father, but didn''t you hear miss Fumeng''s words? What''s the name of letting someone in casually? Do you want to kill all of us? "


    Gu Sheng did not speak this time, but Gu Shan spoke.


    She moved her eyes away from the water bottle that Yu Xiangyang carried with her, then looked at the elder and said, "maybe this time, Miss Su really has a way?"


    But Hua Guangxuan and others who have been standing outside the door have alsoe back to their senses, "ah, old Yu didn''t see it. You really have a heart. Your sister-inw goes in and suffers alone!" Hua Guangxuan red, "you don''t know about Gu Sheng''s father. Murong and I can only subdue him, but you don''t go in yet?! My sister-inw is an ordinary person. She''s easy to get into trouble, OK? "


    Yu Shijin leans by the door, sniffs the speech Lengyan to sweep, sneers and says, "how, you rubbish still want to publicize with me?"


    Hua Guangxuan choked for a while, but still worried about Su Huiqing: "I really don''t want to argue with you this time. My sister-inw is an ordinary person who doesn''t understand, but you don''t understand his danger? Do you think it''s appropriate for you to leave her alone in it... "


    "OK," Hua Guangxuan also wanted to say something, but was directly opened by Murong Bai, "don''t say it."


    Hua Guangxuan squinted at Murong Bai, "no, you want to stop me?"


    "I''m not stopping you, but you have a look," Murong Bai pointed to the left. "He''s not a man without sense of propriety."


    "I know that, but..." Hua Guangxuan said while admiring Murong Bai''s direction.


    At this point, he is not good at all!


    He saw Yu Xiangyang''s group of people sitting together to fight thendlord!


    Still a very open fightndlord!


    "See that?" "If you are so close to thendlord, what kind of person would you like to stand beside her


    "It seems strange?" Hua Guangxuan is stunned, this time did not respond toe over, "their nerve is big, still don''t know Gu Sheng father is ill?"


    "Even if they are strange, what about Gu Sheng and Gu Shan?" Looking at Gu Sheng and Gu Shan, Murong Bai''s voice sank. "Lao Hua, I think we may have missed a very important thing the night before yesterday."


    Something must have happened that night, otherwise Gu Sheng and Gu Shan would not be like this.


    Hearing Murong Bai''s sentence, seeing Yu Shijin''s calm face, Hua Guangxuan finally responded, "what do you mean?"


    "I think that tilt should be sure to save people." Murong Bai nodded.


    Tilt? Saving people? Can she really save good people?


    Fu Meng and Gu Wen can''t helpughing when they hear Murong Bai''s words.


    At this time, the tightly closed door was finally pushed open.

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    Su''s face did not change.


    With the sound of opening the door, everyone''s eyes were looking in her direction. The patriarch couldn''t help but take a step towards Su Huiqing. The voice was trembling, "Su Miss Su, my son, he? "


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan also lean toward Su Hui and look forward to their eyes.


    Su Huiqing did not speak. She just lowered her eyes, ying with the dagger that Hua Guangxuan gave her in one hand and holding a silver needle in the other hand, her expression was indifferent.


    Seeing her like this, the elders around her who still had some hopes because of Yu Shijin''s arrival were immediately disappointed.


    "Patriarch, you''d better not ask. It''s less than half an hour. How can it be cured?" The elder nearest to the patriarch sighed.


    This sentence makes the patriarch''s feet a little shaky.


    The guard standing beside Fumeng looked at Su Hui''s silver needle in his hand and shook his head, "patriarch, my youngdy asked you to deal with Mr. Gu before. You don''t believe it. You have to let an ordinary person treat him. Did you see that she didn''t even hold the silver needle correctly? You still think she can cure Mr. Gu. Do you think our miracle doctor is a decoration


    When the guard said this, floating dream did not stop him.


    Finally, we were not sorry for the doctor, even the doctor was embarrassed


    Gu Sheng thought that Su Huiqing had no way out, but when he looked up, he went to the wrong ce.


    She was too calm.


    After standing in the same ce for a few seconds, he immediately rushed to the room. Gu Shan, standing beside him, seemed to think of something and follow him.


    Fumeng took a leisurely look at Gu Sheng and did not answer. He just shook his head slightly. The best sound was not so obvious a taunt, but it did not stop Gu Sheng''s steps. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t say that. What if Miss Su seeds?"


    They agreed, but in the bottom of their hearts they were dismissive.


    Sess?


    How can it seed?


    If it is sessful, Su Huiqing how can return such an expression, certainly will want to let the whole world know his existence? After all, this is a disease that can''t even be cured by floating dream.


    Floating dream naturally knows what other people can think of. The reason why she said this is to let Su Hui down.


    However, at this time, she did not care about Su Huiqing, but looked at Yu Xiangyang. "This gentleman is extraordinary in strength, and he is too humble in the secr world. If you don''t mind, you cane to our miracle doctor. Our doctors are always very good to their children. As long as you join, there will be intermediate potions in the entrance..."


    Smell speech, Gu Wen those look at the eyes of the sun some envy.


    It''s a small thing to join a miracle doctor.


    But the bottle of intermediate potion mentioned by Fumeng was envied by others.


    This time, even Hua Guangxuan was a little surprised. He was staring at Xiangyang and waiting for Xiangyang''s reaction.


    Then he turned to Fu Meng, and his voice sneered: "why didn''t I know that this floating dream was such a person? I knew that it was Yu Xiangyang who made Gu Wen''s people so afraid that she wanted to dig Yu Xiangyang to the miracle doctor''s door?"

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    "Intermediate potion?" Yu Xiangyang put down a few cards, and then raised his eyes to look at the floating dream. He sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I dare not enter the miracle doctor who can''t even protect his own guards. Although we are inclined to be ordinary in strength, I feel at ease following her."


    That day, floating dream will be under the guard abandoned in nameless Ind, this matter red moon told them.


    Yu Xiangyang also remembers very clearly.


    When he said that Su Huiqing''s strength was average, Qu Yan and Gu Li both looked at Xiangyang involuntarily. It seemed that they were saying that your conscience would not hurt?


    Floating dream expression congealed for a moment, will not soon return to the past indifferent, she looked at Yu Xiangyang, eyes light dark.


    However, he did not say a word more, but looked back at Su: "Miss Su, since you have not been cured sessfully, please carry out the previous words. In the future, don''t casually say that you are a miracle doctor, and..."


    Su Huiqing was still standing by the door and heard that Fumeng was talking to herself.


    She raised her eyes, her mouth raised a smile, eyes slightly narrowed, "and What else? "


    Floating dream just a light smile, "I said before this disease I can''t cure, how can you cure it well, but it''s a pity that you..."


    She did not finish this sentence, suddenly Gu Shan ran out of the door, "n Patriarch Uncle Gu, uncle Gu, he... "


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hearing Gu Shan''s words, the patriarch''s face changed, "is he..."


    Gu Shan was just too excited. Seeing the patriarch''s frightened face, she immediately said, "no, no! It''s the patriarch. The gas on him has disappeared! "


    After a word, the whole air was cold.


    The patriarch''s steps were stupefied.


    The second half of the dream has not been said in my throat. I can''t believe the direction of Su Huiqing.


    Although Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai are some expectations, but when they really hear it, the whole person is also stunned, with his mouth slightly open, and he doesn''t know how to react.


    Is it really cured? There''s no way out of it? How could she be cured?


    In the whole yard, there was only a voice in Xiangyang, "four A''s, I won."


    Qu Yan seems to be unable to feel the atmosphere of the scene, put down thest four cards in her hand.


    Yu Xiangyang quipped, "even left four A''s, you are cruel."


    "Yes, of course, the trump card will slip to thest ce," Qu Yan smilingly epted two people''s money, "continue to continue."


    Hearing these three people''s words, the others found their own voice.


    Gu''s elders couldn''t help looking at Gu Shan: "Gu Shan, are you kidding?"


    "Yes, Gu Shan, it''s only half an hour. How can it be?"


    "Miss Fumeng can''t be cured. She''s an ordinary person..."


    Almost all people are questioning, but when the n leader goes in first, then those elders who question go in one by one.


    When I saw a man lying on the bed, his skin had gradually changed back to the original color, there was no doubt in his mouth, including the guard of the floating dream who didn''t believe in evil, "really Is that all right? "


    People only heard their own voice.


    How can it not be illusory?


    This is the most terrifying thing of their vigers in recent years, but now it has been cured by an ordinary person?


    The patriarch stood up and looked at the figure outside the door. She could not cure the floating dream? Who is she?

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    The patriarch, like everyone else, only hoped that Yu Shijin might be able to save his son when Su Hui poured in.


    I didn''t expect Su Huiqing, an ordinary man, to cure his son.


    He searched his mind about the names and surnames overseas today, but he did not find a family with a family name of "Su". He had never heard of a woman named "Su Huiqing". ording to Su Huiqing''s medical skills beyond floating dreams, shouldn''t she be so anonymous?


    The patriarch took his eyes back and turned to take care of himself.


    But he found that Gu Sheng''s face was full of joy, without any surprise.


    He seems to have no doubt that Su Huiqing can cure his father


    Unlike inside the door, the people outside are still there.


    "How could it be?" Floating dream gradually calmed down, she saw her own guarde out, immediately shook each other, "Mr. Gu really good?"


    The guard was in a trance and didn''t speak. He just shook his head.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Fu Mengughed, "I said how can an ordinary person be cured..."


    Is it a decoration for them? If even her floating dream can''t be cured by an ordinary person, where is the face of her floating dream?


    The guard took a look at Fu Meng. Although he couldn''t bear to fight, he said cautiously, "but miss, Mr. Gu''s gas is really gone. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look..."


    "How could an ordinary man cure the gas?" Fu Meng knew that he was the descendant of the Ming immortal order ten years ago.


    There is no one in the whole family of miraculous doctors who canpare with themselves.


    No matter where you go, you are held in the presence.


    After all, there is no one in the world who dares to fight against the growing horror of pharmacists.


    But now, a casual ordinary person even makes himself pale. How can Fu Meng admit that, "Mr. Yu, it''s you, you must be secretly helping..."


    "Miss Fumeng, Mr. Yu has been here all the time. We all know," Gu Sheng came out. First, he bowed down to Su Huiqing respectfully. Hearing Fu Meng''s words, he immediately turned and sneered at her. "My father is OK. This is the evidence. Don''t be gloomy in your heart. Everything you see is dark."


    When Fu Meng heard Gu Sheng''s words, he choked for a moment, and the whole person was in a trance.


    Especially think of just now, she is still saying that she can not cure the disease, how can anyone cure it? But the next second, the whole face was beaten and swollen.


    Su Huiqing She was cured!


    Floating dream gradually wake up, the color on the face is not from green to purple.


    She bit her lip.


    Feel the eyes from all directions, turn around and go.


    Su Huiqing, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened her mouth. She turned the dagger back in her hand and gave a low smile: "Miss Fumeng, do you remember what I told you to settle ounts before?"


    Fumeng stopped, and her face was quite bad, but her cultivation was obviously good. Even though she hated Su Hui from the bottom of her heart, her face was still indifferent: "what can I do for Miss Su?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave the miracle doctor''s door. Miss Fumeng doesn''t have to be nervous," Su Huiqing raised her eyes, and put her hand into her pocket, with a nting radian on her mouth: "there''s only one problem. Miss Fumeng, you''re from overseas, aren''t you? "


    "Not bad." Floating dream heard this sentence, some haughty eyebrows, but soon by Xiangyang eyes that ridicule made angry.


    Su Huiqing nodded, then turned his head, and his voice was cold and evil, "well, Miss Fumeng, have you ever been approved by the International Center nameless ind when youe to Qingshi

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>


    Su''s voice was too cold.


    This is not only a floating dream, but also the feeling of huaguangxuan and Murong Bai is very obvious.


    On the way they came, Su Huiqing was very calm. No matter what Xiangyang people did to her, she would not get angry.


    This is the first time to see Su Huiqing, so cold.


    Hua Guangxuan couldn''t help rubbing his arm.


    Floating dream is also shocked by Su Hui. When she reacts, the expression on her face is a little strange, "with the approval of nameless Ind, Miss Su, do you know who I am? I dream of going to a ce, and I need permission from nameless ind? "


    Floating dream is also angry smile, she used to go to that ce is not weed by the people there.


    "Miss Su, I admit that maybe you have some talent in medicine or luck, but you have to think about it clearly. If you take it overseas, you willugh at me." Floating dream nced at Su Huiqing.


    Hua Guangxuan wants to make a move, but Murong Bai sees Yu Shijin''s light, and the corners of his mouth seem to smile. He can''t help but stretch out his hand to stop Hua Guangxuan.


    In Hua Guangxuan''s puzzled eyes, he pointed to the direction of Su Huiqing.


    "It''s overseas," Su Hui looked at the floating dream with her cold eyes. Although the corners of her mouth were hooked, she couldn''t see a smile: "our international center naturally has the rules of our international center, and the sea is the ce to protect the international center. If youe here, you will naturally abide by our rules."


    "Your rules? Do you have a rule that I can''te here? " Floating dream looked at Su Huiqing, and she didn''t believe it. Some people really dare to stop her. It''s not her self-confidence. Even Yu Shijin doesn''t dare to talk like this, "you''d better take it out, if you can''t, try it!"


    "There is one." At this time, the corner of the yard suddenly sounded a clear voice.


    Floating dream looked at the source of students, only to see a cool figure, leaning against the wall posture does not showzy, but appears to be a bit expensive. When seeing the figure, Fu Meng''s eyes narrowed, "why, is it Mr. Yu''s temporary rules?"


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak immediately, but walked towards this side step by step. His face gradually became cold and solemn.


    "Of course not." Yu Shijin chuckled.


    "No," Fu Meng nodded when he saw that Yu Shijin didn''t speak for anyone. "Of course not. So, Miss Su and Mr. Yu, where is the rule that I can''t stay here? If I can''t see it, I''ll talk to overseas management..."


    "You can go to the official website of nameless Ind," Yu Shijin just took out his mobile phone, opened a software, and aimed the screen at the floating dream. There was no coldness or luxury on that face. Instead, it was stained with blood. "There is a rule in the top 15 of the rules for internal staff


    With that, Yu Shijin turned out the regtion and pointed it at Fumeng: "overseas personnel, without the approval of nameless Inders, are only allowed to stay in the international center. Whoever enters the territory is not allowed to step into the International Center for ten years, and the most important thing is Shoot to death! "


    Hearing this sentence, seeing the line words on Yu Shijin''s mobile phone, Fumeng was stunned. She really didn''t know that there was such a rule?


    Yu Shijin looked at her face and said again, "do you know who made this rule? Su s, king of nameless ind

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>


    Nameless Ind, king of war.


    Hearing these five words, the figure of floating dream obviously pauses for a moment. She stands in ce, and her eyes are still on the contents of Yu Shijin''s screen.


    "Is that so?" After a long time, floating dream just turned around and looked at the guard around him. He asked with a badplexion.


    Yu Shijin''s words, of course, she would not believe it.


    But is there anyone in the international center who has the ability to sign such treaties overseas? Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Floating dream''s face is really green.


    If you leave at this time Don''t you want to give what you have to someone else?


    Under Yu Shijin''s eyes, the guard opened the mobile phone tremblingly. It seemed that he was already contacting overseas management personnel. After the call was connected, he handed the mobile phone to Fumeng.


    Fu Meng took the mobile phone to his ear. Before he started talking, he heard a voiceing from the phone: "Miss Fumeng, overseas people can''t enter the sea. What''s the rule? What I haven''t heard of... "


    It was a soldier in charge of overseas nursing. When he heard that the other side was a doctor or a miss Fumeng, his excited voice was shaking.


    But before he finished this sentence, he was snatched by his superior, "Miss Fumeng, if you had gone two months earlier, I would not have said anything, but I can''t do it now, because there is such a regtion in nameless Ind, which was made five years ago. You should know the war five years ago. Now, there are so many weapons of level 6 and level 7 on nameless Ind, not to mention the king of war who appeared and disappeared, and the new eldestdy of Dugu family. No one else has heard of them. Have you ever heard of these two?! It''s hard to get along with nameless ind at such a time. Miss Fumeng, don''t say I''m ambitious. You''d better report to the miracle doctor, or we can''t do anything to kill you directly by those lunatics in nameless ind. "


    After that, the Overseas Manager hung up the phone without floating a dream.


    The soldier who had just been robbed of the phone was still in a daze, "my Lord, we still need to be afraid of..."


    "What should I be afraid of?! Have you read mytest manual? Why, it''s amazing to think that you are an overseas person?! Did I not show you that the group of lunatics in nameless Ind directly killed the elders of cloud Ind, and the master of cloud Ind dare not fart a fart?! Do you think the international center is still the one a year ago? I don''t know that the serious master of nameless ind has returned? Get out of here


    What can overseas managers do?


    The miracle doctor can''t be provoked, but the nameless ind can? What''s more, is the international center still the one before?


    It''s said that the international center even has super level potions, which attracted countless people. However, Yu Shijin didn''t dare to make big moves.


    Of course, the king of war alone, nameless Ind stationed on the edge of the entire international center, no one dares to provoke.


    Later, ording to the legend of the death of the king of war, countless people failed to pay attention to the nameless ind. Now that the king of soldiers hase back, what else can others do?


    Who doesn''t know that the king of nameless ind is actually a ghost.


    **


    this is the first time that the overseas management has hung up directly.


    It''s hard to see the extreme in Fu Meng''s face, "overseas managers..."


    The sound of biting teeth was shaking.


    At the scene, Yu Shijin and Hua Guangxuan, who are not good at hearing, how can the voice on the phone hide from them? Hua Guangxuan can''t helpughing.


    Floating dream eyes looked at Hua Guangxuan''s two people: "Hua Guangxuan, what''s funny about you? I can''t go in. Do you think you can stay here

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>


    "Miss Fumeng, do you really want to leave?" Gu Wen and so on a vote of people heard floating dream, eyes a stare.


    They are all benefited from floating dream.


    During this period of time in the family, Fumeng scattered a lot of potions and attracted arge number of people''s hearts.


    At this time, when we saw that Fumeng wanted to leave, how could they agree: "yes, Miss Fumeng, what nameless Ind, we haven''t heard of that thing. Don''t worry about them. If those people want you to leave, we will be the first to disagree."


    This statement won the agreement of the group who followed the dream.


    "Oh." At this time, Yu Xiangyang threw the card in his hand and sneered.


    "You What''s so funny about you Gu Wen heard someoneugh, but saw the smile of the person is Yu Xiangyang, originally a cavity anger so swallow into the stomach.


    The voice of speaking has lost its strength.


    Obviously, the memory of thest time Yu Xiangyang abused him is still deep in his mind.


    "Heughs that you people in this ce are too ignorant," Yu Xiangyang was toozy to answer. Qu Yan kindly exined to him, "do you know what nameless Ind means? Tut, if you don''t know, go to ask your n leader. Don''t you dare to provoke them without seeing you? The first one didn''t agree. Where did you get such a big face? "


    Gu Wen can''t say a word from Qu Yanyao.


    He didn''t think too much when he started talking. Now Qu Yan mentioned it. He looked at Fu Meng''s reaction. For a while, his face was unpredictable and he didn''t dare to say more.


    Fu Meng didn''t take care of Gu Wen''s words, but looked at Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai, and began to calm down. "You guys, you should also leave?"


    "Yes! If you have the ability, you will get the pass order of nameless Ind, or you will leave our vige one by one! " Gu Wen and others, who are standing behind the floating dream, wake up at this time.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai obviously didn''t expect that the fire of war could burn themselves here. They looked at each other.


    "Lao Hua, is this king of war on nameless Ind really so terrible?" Murong Bai has heard of this name, but he has been living abroad for many years, so he doesn''t know much about the king of war.


    Hearing this, Hua Guangxuan did not have that kind of teasing on his face, but looked at Murong Bai seriously: "you are not in that war, so you don''t know, I understand a little bit, but looking at the reaction of floating dream, and the words of the administrator just now, you should also listen very clearly? If nameless Ind really has a batch of level six and seven weapons, then they are really terrible


    "What about the two of us?" Murong Bai felt embarrassed, "we also do not have the pass order of nameless ind..."


    "Just leave it to Lao Yu." Huaguangxuan is not in a hurry.


    "Since you can''t get the pass, you''d better leave with me!" Floating dream smile, but now is calm.


    She doesn''t believe that they can get the pass in such a short time!


    Looking at Yu Shijin, Murong Bai obviously wants him to make up his mind.


    Instead, Hua Guangxuan went to Su Huiqing and patted her on the shoulder, "sister-inw, do you even know that there are such regtions in nameless ind? I don''t even know? And have you really cured Mr. Gu? "


    But Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes and seemed to be sending a message.


    Hua Guangxuan raised her eyes to see when a message had been sent out, even a shadow did not see.


    At this time, Gu Wen''s voices were still shouting, "what about the traffic order? If not, please leave ournd! "

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>


    Hearing these words, Su Huiqing just hooked his lips, and then looked at Hua Guangxuan with a good temper: "your mobile phone rings."


    The expression is still clear and meaningful,


    "the mobile phone rings?" Hua Guangxuan was stunned.


    He took out his mobile phone to have a look, clearly did not?


    But when he was waiting for his cell phone, he found that the mobile phone was really on.


    It''s not a message, it''s not a phone call, it''s not a message. The screen of the mobile phone turns white. Atst, a line of words is disyed, with a seal of 13 words behind it.


    See these.


    Hua Guangxuan''s voice was not clear: "Murong I I have received the pass order of nameless ind... "


    "Pass order?" Murong Bai was stunned. Mobile phone as like as two peas,


    just wanted to see the pass in Hua Guang Xuan''s hands, but he found his cell phone rang too loudly. He picked up the information and it was exactly the same as the flower and Xuan.


    Hearing the words of Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai, Gu Wen''s group of people''s voices were gone, as if they had been choked.


    His face was flushed.


    A second ago, they were stillughing at Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai for failing to give a pass.


    But the next second, they really took it out!


    Floating dream heart "clutters" for a moment, went forward to seize Hua Guangxuan''s mobile phone, eyes trance, "how possible? How could it be? "


    Nameless ind does not even give her face, how can you give them face?


    Su Huiqing was still holding her pocket with one hand. When she saw the floating dream, her eyes sank and went straight forward. She took out her mobile phone and looked at her coldly: "see? Red moon''s signature is on the back. Who is red moon? Have you heard of it? If you don''t believe it, I''ll immediately open the link at the back. Believe it or not, this is Chiyue''s own video. Believe it or not, if you still don''t leave in five minutes, you will never get out? "


    When Su Hui tilts his eyes, he takes a step backward.


    She may not believe Su Huiqing


    But the people of nameless ind


    She bit her lip and said nothing more this time, so she left.


    I thought that she would be the most attractive person at this scene today, just like every overseas one in the past, but I didn''t expect It turned out to be the biggest joke!


    Her floating dream is not as good as the attention of the unseen king of war, but even Su Huiqing, an ordinary person, can''tpare with her?!


    Seeing that Fu Meng was gone, people present had different looks.


    "You are so quick..." Hua Guangxuan looked at the back of the forehead floating dream leaving, and then directly looked at Yu Shijin, "I haven''t said, the pass order of this nameless ind has been sent. It''s not that I said, how did you inform me, why didn''t I see your action? But it''s really efficient. "


    Not only Hua Guangxuan was curious, but also Murong Bai.


    ording to the truth, this nameless ind is very difficult to deal with, I don''t know what method Yu Shijin used in the end.


    Smell speech, Yu Shijin looked at two people in the past, pupil tiny Lin, finally only low way: "not me."


    Very simple three words, but both of them understood.


    "Not you? Who is that? " Hua Guangxuan is a little confused.


    "Nonsense, who can let nameless Ind send news so quickly, besides the king of war?" Yu Xiangyang patted Hua Guangxuan on the shoulder and sighed: "the brain is a good thing, I really hope you have one."


    If in the past, huaguangxuan would fight with Xiangyang.


    But now, he did not have this idea, but looked at Yu Shijin in a daze: "really Is it really the king of war

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>


    Yu Shijin took a look at Hua Guangxuan and then nodded: "yes."


    After that, his dark eyes turned to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just turned his mobile phone and showed him a smile that was the same as before.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai didn''t see it. Instead, they both pondered: "I didn''t think it was really the king of war. Although it''s not old Yu, I think it has a lot to do with old Yu. The king of war will not give us both face?"


    "What I am more curious about is, who is the king of war?" Murong Bai''s focus is obviously on the other one. His voice is low: "don''t you see that you dare not even dream against nameless ind? I really want to see the king of war. "


    "She is so powerful that she didn''t see herst time in the international center. She must be very busy." Huaguangxuan has something wrong.


    "King of war?" Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang murmured, "maybe the king of war in your mouth is addicted to fighting againstndlords and can''t extricate himself?"


    "How? Do you think that the king of war is as ambitious as you are, fightingndlords every day? " Hua Guangxuan nces at Yu Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang: Hehe


    Qu Yan, quietly put up the card.


    Gu Li said nothing.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Seen in Xiangyang, these three people are looking at themselves, Hua Guangxuan some stupefied, "did I say something wrong?"


    This time, no one paid attention to him except Murong Bai.


    At this time, the patriarch had alreadye out of the door and leaned directly toward Su Hui. He said, "Miss Su, thank you, thank you for saving our people!"


    After the patriarch''s words.


    The people at the scene were quiet for a while, and suddenly remembered that Su Huiqing saved the floating dream, who had been saying that she could not.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Su Hui was calm. Her hand was still in her pocket. The chief of the Chao nationality nced at him and said, "it''s just for saving."


    Whatever It''s just a rescue?!


    Hua Guangxuan''s mouth twitched for a moment. This wave of loading is really good enough. If floating dream is in, he will be angry and spit blood.


    The patriarch stayed in the door for a long time. When he came out, he saw that the dream was gone. He raised his eyebrows in surprise: "what about Miss Fumeng?"


    Hearing the patriarch''s question, Gu Wen immediately opened his mouth, "Miss Fumeng left here because she didn''t have the pass order of nameless ind."


    His focus is on floating dreams leaving here.


    However, when the patriarch heard the three words of nameless Ind, his expression changed. "Since it''s nameless Ind, we don''t need to take more measures. Now my son is awake and the n is open normally. What do you think of Mr. Yu and Miss Su?"


    "Well."


    "Yes."


    Both of them are very cold words.


    This way, Su Hui thought that the noodles had not yet been cooked, so she told the patriarch about the follow-up and was ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Yu Xiangyang didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly burst outughing.


    "Mr. Yu, what are youughing at?" Hua Guangxuan, Murong Bai, Gu Sheng and others don''t understand.


    "Oh, do you know," Yu Xiangyang nced at Gu Sheng and Gu Shan, "before you two came out, Fu Meng asked me to worship under their doctor''s door with intermediate medicine!"


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan look a little strange.


    Hua Guangxuan didn''t understand. Instead, he looked at Yu Xiangyang with admiration: "speaking of this, you are really good. You can even stand the temptation of intermediate medicine."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shan and Gu Sheng turn to look at themselves with strange looks.


    "What do you think of me?" Hua Guangxuan some unknown, so touched the chin, "I said wrong?"

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    "Do you two have any opinion of me?" Hua Guangxuan really felt that the expressions of Gu Shan and Gu Sheng were too obvious.


    Smell speech, Yu Xiangyang these three people just smile at Gu Sheng and Gu Shan.


    As soon as Gu Shan thought of the speed with which Su Hui inclined to follow Xiangyang''s hand, she immediately withdrew her strange eyes and said sincerely, "Mr. Hua, there is really no such thing."


    Although Hua Guangxuan doesn''t understand what Gu Sheng and Gu Sheng are thinking, he thinks with his toes that they dare not have any opinions on himself.


    So he still looked at Yu Xiangyang. Seeing his low eyes, he could not help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, although the intermediate medicine for floating dream is rare, it''s only intermediate medicine. I also have some. When I go back overseas, I will send you a bottle of intermediate medicine. Don''t feel sorry."


    This is tofort Xiangyang.


    "Well Thank you Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang stopped for a moment and then showed a polite smile.


    Hua Guangxuan shook hands very domineering, "you are wee."


    Gu Li and Qu Yan both looked over their heads in silence and did not speak.


    And Gu Sheng and Gu Shan''s eyes are moved to Yu Xiangyang.


    These two people''s eyes are too hot, Hua Guangxuan also moved the line of sight in the past, saw the bottle in Xiangyang''s hand.


    Feel their eyes, Yu Xiangyang squints.


    He stretched out his hand and handed the bottle to Hua Guangxuan, "how, all want to drink?"


    Hua Guangxuan looked at the bottle on the ne. He lit a cigarette and lit it in his mouth. "Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen a person carrying water with me."


    After that, he patted Yu Xiangyang on the shoulder again and left with Murong Bai.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan look at his back. Even Gu Sheng, who has always been a little talkative, sighs involuntarily: "Mr. Hua will regret it."


    "Miss Fumeng used intermediate potions to tempt Mr. Yu, but why did Mr. Hua still want topensate Mr. Yu with intermediate potions? Didn''t he know that the whole bottle was filled with potions? It''s still a very advanced one. " Gu Shan looks at the bottle in Xiangyang''s hand enviously.


    **


    a dayter, another group of people came into the vige.


    The Patriarch led the elders and others to meet him in a hurry.


    "Priestess, after all these years, you havee back atst!" Seeing the old man with crane hair and childish face, the patriarch finally rxed and said, "we are going to open the nnd tomorrow. You and this time are just in time."


    "Open the nnd?" The priest hears the speech, the step suddenly a meal, "n ground opened?"


    "Yes, it all depends on Mr. Yu," the patriarch nodded. "I promised him a ce to go to the n."


    "Mr. Yu? Is that metaphor? " The priest turned his head and looked at the patriarch. His eyes were obviously surprised.


    The patriarch nodded. In addition to that surname, who else could have this skill?


    "How? How did hee here? " The priestess stood there for a while, and after a while, he came back to his senses. Then he settled his mind and said, "we will discuss Mr. Yu''s affairs tomorrow. We are anxious about our people. We have an important thing to announce."


    The n war knew that the priests had been out for so long to find a way for their people to continue. When they heard the words, they immediately went to worry about the people.


    The priest continued to walk towards the great ancestral hall.


    I happened to meet a group of Su Huiqing who were wandering outside.


    Originally saw the outsider, the priest''s brow just frowned, did not speak.


    But I don''t know what to see, the serious face suddenly changed, "what''s the matter? Why are these ordinary people here? Why don''t you get out? How did you be an elder? "

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>


    At the same time, Su Hui, who was at the front, suddenly stopped.


    "Tilt, what''s the matter?" Qu Yan is a little confused.


    Su Huiqing grabs the mobile phone, and finally looks at Gu Li, who has no expression on his face. Atst, he gives a cold smile: "well Nothing. "


    On this side, after the priest''s words, it was found that almost no one moved.


    His cold eyes swept directly to the elder.


    "That''s Mr. Yu''s friend," the elder next to him didn''t know why the sacrifice had such a big reaction, but he still insisted on exining: "elder, that''s Mr. Yu''s friend. We I can''t hurry up. Besides, Miss Su inside has cured Mr. Gu. "


    "You mean Yiping is cured?" The priest''s expression finally slowed down.


    "Mr. Su, it''s right that we should not rush out first, Miss Su." The elder is very calm.


    Although they have been away from the world for a long time, they are not ungrateful people. Otherwise, they should be punished by heaven. They would not exist.


    This time, the priest pursed his lips, and his eyes passed vaguely over Gu Li without speaking.


    "I know you are curious about my whereabouts. I can tell you that after three years, I finally convinced my family in nameless ind that we could move out." The priest stood in the middle and announced.


    "Really?" The patriarch looked at the priest, and his voice trembled.


    The eyes of other elders are also red.


    "It''s natural," the priest said with a smile, "but two people, elder Gu wille here in person."


    "That''s great news!" The patriarch even nodded, his hands were shaking, and he didn''t know where to put it: "or the n protects us. Once the nnd is opened, good things continue to happen."


    More than 100 other members of the Gu n also gathered together to revel.


    When the priest saw these people''s smiles, his face was naturally happy, but when he thought of the people he saw when he came back, he could not help looking at the patriarch around him: "those outsiders in the n can''t really drive out?"


    "Get out of here?" When the patriarch heard this, he was scared away. "That''s Mr. Yu''s man! You don''t want to die! "


    The priest didn''t speak this time and left the lively ce directly.


    The patriarch stood behind him with a strange face, but his hesitation was dissipated by the good news brought back by the priest.


    The priest went back to his room, removed all the guards, took out a ckmunicator from his pocket and opened it directly.


    "What''s the matter? I hired you to kill Gu Li a year ago? Why did I see him today? You even take the Commission, you don''t do anything? " The priest''s expression was really horrible.


    After a rustle there, a strange voice came: "that time? You mean that time? We didn''t ask you forpensation. Because he was alone, we even destroyed the base in Qingshi. He was an ordinary man, but do you know who those people are around him? "


    The priest sneered, "I remember a year ago he was just a student who couldn''t even afford to go to school."


    "Your news is too backward," said the other side grimly. "Do you know where he went to university? International Center! Who''s the site of the international center? Don''t tell me you don''t know. If ordinary people are found in her territory, all our bases will be uprooted. Move him? How dare you? "

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>


    With these words over there, I hung up themunicator.


    The priest stood there for a long time, and finally called the elder in, "do you know those ordinary people?"


    "I only know Miss Su and Mr. Yu Xiangyang." One of these two is outstanding, and the other is well remembered after curing Gu Sheng''s father.


    "Do you know Gu Li in there?" The priest fixed his eyes on the elder.


    The elder was stunned, "Gu Li? I haven''t noticed it. Is it one of the four? "


    "No? That''s good. " A smile finally appeared on the priest''s face.


    The elder looked strange and went back, but he was a little strange about the priest''s expression.


    He always felt that something was wrong with the priest this time. He scratched his head and finally told the patriarch about it.


    The patriarch had been more suspicious of this matter, but now when he heard the elder''s words, he finally felt those wrong feelings in his heart, "are you sure he said that?"


    "That''s right." The elder''s two words are very firm.


    This time the patriarch didn''t say anything more. Instead, he went to the priest all night, and his face was gloomy, "do you have any opinion on the rest of ordinary people? I''ve said it''s Mr. Yu''s man. "


    "I know, don''t worry, I won''t mess around," the priest''s expression looked very calm. "Don''t worry, patriarch, I won''t do anything that ignores our family, or it won''t take so many years to go to the international center to seek protection."


    Hearing the priest''s words, the patriarch was at a loss. He sighed: "you can think like this. Let''s not say how terrible Mr. Yu''s strength is. Miss Su and Mr. Yu are people who have great kindness to our family. We can''t touch any of them by this alone."


    Hearing this, the priest frowned, "patriarch, why do you think so? As I said, I have found an International Center for our family. Why do you still raise the morale of others? "


    "Mr. Gu, can youpare with Yu?" The patriarch sighed.


    On hearing this, the priest just chuckled, and then waved his hand: "you can rest assured, n leader. Do you know where they live? Nameless ind! But these three words, the international center now dare to offend them, when the timees, we don''t have to be very polite to the two overseas people. You don''t know that these people are afraid of provoking the people of nameless ind! "


    The priest''s words, let the patriarch a Leng, "so powerful?"


    No matter whether he has, he obviously remembered that the king of war on nameless ind would directly force the dream of floating away.


    A little bit of faith.


    "That''s natural. When we can get in touch with those subordinates of the king of war on nameless Ind, we don''t even have to be afraid of Mr. Yu. Now we have to be afraid of a few ordinary people?" The priest thought of Guli and sneered.


    **


    the next day, when Gu Sheng was looking for Su Hui to take medicine, he happened to see Qu Yan and others sitting on the ground fighting against thendlord.


    Qu Yan yed a card. Maybe she was infected by Qingzi. She was more curious about what happened to almost all the vigersst night.


    On hearing this, Gu Sheng also felt that there was nothing to hide, so he told the story: "our high priest hase back, and we have found the family of the nameless ind. The elder of Gu''s family wille tomorrow. It is likely that we can meet in the international center in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Xiangyang could not resist the spray of the medicine from his mouth

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>


    Qu Yan moved a seat with a ck face.


    Gu Li''s sitting posture was very stable, and he could not see any change.


    Yu Xiangyang wiped his mouth and said sorry.


    Gu Sheng shakes his head. Unfortunately, he looks at the potion that Xiangyang vomites out. How much should it cost?


    Just thinking, the inside door opened.


    Su Hui leans out, still in white and ck pants. She hands a package of medicine to Gu Sheng, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    In the past, Gu Sheng would have said a few words to Su Huiqing, but today, he doesn''t know why. He always thinks Su Huiqing is a little dangerous. He doesn''t dare to say a word. He takes this bag and bows down respectfully.


    And then kept driving out.


    Seeing that he was gone, Yu Xiangyang looked at Gu Li and Qu Yan and said, "ah, is that elder Gu whom he just mentioned was the one we saw in the Su family of nameless ind at that time?"


    Gu Li a Leng, and then nodded: "it seems to be."


    Qu Yan was stunned when she saw Gu Li for the first time.


    Just about to speak, Su Huiqing''s clear and loose voice rang out, "Gu Li, from now on, you are not allowed to act alone, no matter where you go, you should join us."


    Although Yu Xiangyang didn''t understand why Su Huiqing said this, he reached out andpared it to "OK".


    Qu Yan nodded.


    Gu Li looked at the cards in his hand. After a long pause, he finally nodded slowly.


    Gu Li has always said what he said. Su Hui leaned to see him nodding his head. Naturally, he knew that he would not renege and entered the door at ease.


    **


    in the priest''s room, he calmly fell down on a set of tea sets, "you say those four people are almost inseparable?"


    "That''s right." The guard standing in front of him bent over in a respectful voice.


    The priest stood in his ce for a moment, then finally said, "where is Mr. Yu now?"


    "Mr. Yu is in his room."


    "I''ll find him." The priest took a deep breath and opened the door to find Yu Shijin.


    It is obviously impossible to deal with Gu Li quietly now. It must be the other three people who have to enter the cave. The three ordinary people have nothing to fear. What he fears is Yu Shijin.


    It is said that Miss Su has a lot to do with Yu Shijin.


    When the priest arrived, Yu Shijin was ying chess with Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai took the white piece, looked at the murderous chessboard, and finally reluctantly put down the chessboard: "I lost, I''lle here today, there''s someone looking for you outside."


    He patted his sleeve and walked away.


    As soon as the priest came in, he saw Yu Shijin arranging his chess pieces coldly.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Yu has any friendship with Gu Li, who is close to Miss Su?" The priest met Yu Shijin and said respectfully.


    Yu Shijin packed the sunspots one by one. After hearing the speech, he did not lift his head. His tone was cold and cold: "here, it should be his."


    "The n rules that his father vited in those days..." The priest said, and his face changed: "so Mr. Yu is going to intervene? To be honest, Mr. Yu, we have just formed an alliance with the family of the nameless ind. "


    At this point, he can only move out of this.


    Hearing this, Yu Shijin just slightly tilted his head and looked at the priest. His voice was very weak: "but don''t worry, I won''t take care of this matter."


    "You don''t care?" The priest''s face was happy: "really?"


    Yu Shijin nodded lightly, "I will not help any of you."


    "I hope Mr. Yu will keep his word. Here I thank Mr. Yu!" The priest came out with a happy face.

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>


    The priest got Yu Shijin''s promise and left with a good face.


    When he saw Murong Bai outside the door, he also said hello to Murong Bai with a smile.


    It wasn''t the same panic at first.


    Murong Bai stood there and looked at the priest for a while. He wanted to leave, but with a turn of his steps, he went into the door again.


    In the house, Yu Shijin has put away thest piece of chess.


    The top of my head suddenly turned ck.


    He didn''t look up, as if he knew who wasing. He stopped for a moment and said, "do you want another round?"


    "No, just heard a little bit," Murong pulled his chair and sat opposite Yu Shijin, his eyes narrowed. "Lao Yu, do you really care?"


    He has a light look and is not embarrassed by his eavesdropping.


    Murong Bai knew that if yu Shijin didn''t want to hear it, he would not hear it at all.


    Yu Shijin received the chessboard to one side, heard the words, but nodded indifferently, without exining his own reasons, and went outside.


    Murong Bai looked at the direction of his walk, and knew that he had gone to find Su Huiqing.


    It looks like it really doesn''t matter what Su Huiqing looks like.


    This is not Yu Shijin''s style.


    Murongbai thought while walking towards his room, he almost ran into Hua Guangxuan in the corridor.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? " Seeing Murong Bai, who has always been calm, Hua Guangxuan couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Murong Burton stopped, and then he leaned on the corridor and told Hua Guangxuan what had just happened: "I really think that Lao Yu is not quite right recently. Last time he let them go up the mountain by themselves, even if he let them go up the mountain by themselves, this time he really didn''t intend to interfere?"


    Hua Guangxuan was stunned, "does this priest have a festival with his sister-inw? No, my sister-inw, they are ordinary people. They have never evene here. They should not be offended. "


    "I don''t know." Murong Bai always believed in every decision Yu Shijin made, but this time he did not understand what Yu Shijin wanted to do.


    Hua Guangxuan will take out the mobile phone in the pocket, "ask Chu xuning, they will not know."


    When receiving the video from Hua Guangxuan, Chu xuning was watching the seventh stage weapon from Apollo.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as he opened the video, he saw the face of Hua Guangxuan, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Murong?"


    Hua Guangxuan originally wanted to ask, but suddenly he saw the seven stage weapon behind Chu xuning, and he was a little stunned: "what is that?"


    "Re Wu." Chu xuning also took a look.


    "Re Wu," Hua Guangxuan doesn''t care much about this matter. For masters of level 6 and above, ordinary people''s weapons are hard to do any harm to them. Of course, he doesn''t care much.


    He soon asked about murongbai.


    "What''s the matter with Lao Yu? He doesn''t care about his sister-inw?" Hua Guangxuan finally asked.


    "Yu Shao doesn''t care?" Chu xuning was stunned.


    Seeing that huaguangxuan and Murong Bai both nodded, Chu xuning''s face was a little strange: "then what priest is still very happy?"


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Happy? Still happy?


    Miss Yisu''s temperament, if you really offend her, no one has good fruit to eat. Those people in yundao are an example.


    Yu Shao now says that it is not for the sake of the priest, but for the sake of Su Huiqing. After all, Qingshi is still Yu Shao''s territory. If something goes wrong, he must show up, but now he has told the priest that he will not take care of it.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>


    Yu Shijin said that if he didn''t intervene, he would not. He was covering up Miss Su directly.


    Tut, Miss Su''s means, and the priest must be exposed by her.


    The priests didn''t know how terrible Su Huiqing was.


    Yu Shijin knows that he not only doesn''t remind him, but also digs a pit for the priest to jump.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter," Chu xuning looked at Hua Guangxuan and was about to cut off the phone. Before he cut off, he suddenly thought of something: "when you have something interesting, please remember to live with me."


    In a word, he hung up the phone.


    Then he took his mobile phone and walked toward Apollo. If it wasn''t for Apollo''s recent massive production of seven level hot weapons, he would have time to go back to Qingdao with Yu Shijin.


    But it''s a pity.


    The international center is short of staff recently.


    Although the seventh level weapon is very great, it is not exciting toe out with Miss Su and Yu Shao.


    Chu xuning sighed, next time no matter how to say, we must follow these two people closely!


    On this side, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai are still looking at each other. Yu Shijin is not satisfied. How can Chu xuning be so careless.


    When hearing that someone was against Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s help, Chu xuning was not only not surprised, but also asked them to broadcast live when they arrived!


    Live? Live what?


    This time, they really don''t understand.


    **


    at the same time, the priests were preparing to deal with Su Huiqing and others in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    Since Yu Shijin said no matter what, the priest had nothing to fear.


    He didn''t mean to take other people''s lives. He only wanted to take care of Li''s life.


    "Mr. Yu said that regardless of the four of them, Gu Li and they have nothing to fear," the priest sat on the chair, and beside him stood the guard with the highest military value. "Tomorrow is the time to enter the n territory. We will start tonight."


    "Priestess, although Mr. Yu doesn''t care, I find out that there is another Yu Xiangyang beside Gu Li. I heard that his skill is very terrible," the guard frowned, "we..."


    Hearing this, the priest reached out and knocked on the table.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t take much effort to hurt Gu Wen. He obviously had heard of it: "acting ording to the n, Yu Xiangyang is just an ordinary person."


    How can ordinary people be more powerful?


    The priest figured out the problem and didn''t worry much about the problem of facing the sun.


    "You are my guard from the family of nameless ind. I believe in your ability," said the priest, standing up and patting the guard on the shoulder. Then he lowered his eyes, which were dark and deep. "This time, we should only seed, not fail."


    The guard nodded slowly.


    "But you can rest assured that you are from the nameless Ind," the priest said with a faint smile: "even if you can''t kill him at that time, as long as you report that you are from the nameless Ind, I believe that the four people in that line dare not move you."


    **


    the next day.


    The nnd opens.


    And the twenty chosen by the chief of the fathers were on this side of thend.


    "Reverend priest, where is the caretaker of the nameless ind The elder looked at the priest and was surprised to find that the guard who followed him was not there.


    The priest''s expression did not change: "he went to pick up the elder of the family of nameless Ind, and will arriveter."


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s face changed, "elder of the family of nameless ind? Come now? Don''t you say he won''t be here until tomorrow? "

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>


    "For some reason, he arrived a day earlier." The priest replied impatiently.


    My eyes are still on the way in.


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing have note, nor have the guards he sent back.


    The heart is not as calm as the surface.


    Last night, he asked the guard to kill Gu Li, but up to now, no news hase out. No matter whether it is sessful or not, he should not be so calm!


    Thinking about it.


    On the road at the door, a group of people came this way.


    Walking against the light, I can''t see my face clearly.


    The priest, like the others, squinted in that direction.


    The next second, that pair of squint eyes suddenly stare at the boss.


    How could it be? How can Gu Li still be there!


    What about the guards? Where are the guards?!


    The priest was in a mess. He didn''t find that his eyes were fixed on Gu Li. However, the patriarch found out that he frowned and looked at the priest: "Miss Su and Mr. Yu should not touch them. This is the second time I remind you."


    After that, he respectfully went to meet Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin.


    The priest was still standing.


    The patriarch has no longer cared about the priest. Although the priest has brought a strong backing for his family, he wants to provoke a stronger opponent, which is intolerable to the patriarch.


    "All the selected figures have arrived," said the patriarch, standing in the center, with a incense table in front of him. He looked up at the position of the sun and said in a deep voice, "open the nnd!"


    After four definitive words.


    Gu Sheng came to the door of his father''s family.


    "Dad, can you carry it?" Gu Sheng takes a look at his father.


    "It''s OK." Gu Sheng''s father bowed to Su Hui from a distance, then raised his wrist and drew a knife on it.


    Red blood ran down his wrist.


    The patriarch and others were all staring at the direction of the gate.


    The more blood flows, the more.


    But the door didn''t mean to open at all.


    Gu Sheng''s father''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his body is shaking, which means he can''t hold on.


    "Mr. Yu, didn''t you say that the nnd has been opened?" On the other hand, the patriarch looked at Yu Shijin in a panic, "howe I haven''t responded yet?"


    Yu Shijin did not finish, but gave the patriarch a faint look.


    "There is no problem with the nnd." He withdrew his eyes and his voice was quiet.


    "No problem, then..." Other elders are also very strange.


    Yu Shijin directly interrupted them, that pair of cold and sharp eyes looked at the party: "the problem is people."


    Is it people who have problems?


    What does that mean?


    Don''t talk about the elders, even the n leaders are a little stunned.


    Yu Shijin didn''t exin this time. He just walked to Gu Sheng and looked at the blood stained groove. His eyes nced at Gu Li: "Gu Li,e here."


    Suddenly, Gu Li was stunned.


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket and chuckled at Gu Li: "please go."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s cold tone, Gu Li responded and then walked towards Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin also did not say anything, directly let Gu Li show his arm.


    Then he turned over his hand and took out a dagger and scratched it on his wrist.


    "What is Lao Yu doing?" Hua Guangxuan touched his chin, a little thoughtful, and then the next second looked at Su Huiqing: "by the way, sister-inw, I heard the fluctuation of aura in your residencest night. Did you encounter any trouble?"

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>


    "I''m afraid the trouble won''te to me."


    Sue leans back with her hands still in her pockets.


    Looking at Gu Li''s direction, the corners of his mouth were cold, and he almost whispered: "although my people don''t want to pay attention to these old grievances, those people don''t give up and don''t do anything. I''m really sorry for them."


    "What?" Hua Guangxuan has been paying attention to Yu Shijin''s situation, but he doesn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing." Su Hui nced at the priest''s direction with a smile.


    At the same time, someone hase to the dazed priest.


    A word was whispered in his ear.


    Hearing this, the whole priest almost jumped up: "what?"


    Such a loud voice also surprised the patriarch. I don''t know what happened to the priest.


    The priest had no idea about his image. When he heard the news from the man just now, his face did not know how to describe it. The bottom of his eyes seemed to be stained with blood. He coldly looked at Su Huiqing and others: "you killed my guard!"


    "Priest, don''t say that nonsense!" The patriarch was shocked to see the priest pointing at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just took out her earzily andughed at the priest: "it''s me. How about it?"


    The priest directly swept away the patriarch and coldly looked at Su Huiqing''s Party: "they killed people, and they put the guards in their room. The patriarch, this is clearly in contempt of us! I will never let you go! "


    After a word, Hua Guangxuan, who was still watching the opera, was stunned. He took a look at Su Huiqing, Yu Xiangyang and others.


    There was a twist in that look.


    Su Huiqing, they killed a man. It''s nothing, but It was so aboveboard that I put it in my room. I was afraid that others would not find it


    This is too arrogant!


    Su Huiqing just looked at the priest with a smile, "won''t you let us go? You''re still the first person to talk to me like that. "


    Seeing that Su Huiqing was still smiling, Yu Shijin only looked at Gu Li. He looked at Gu Li and said, "you are still smiling. Do you know that you are dying?"


    The priest didn''t know what he thought, but his expression gradually became calm: "do you know who you killed? That''s the man who cares for his family in nameless ind! Do you know where nameless ind is? I tell you, the elders of the family of the nameless ind will arrive soon. If you kill their guards, none of them can escape! "


    "Home in nameless ind?" Su Huiqing''s face was still smiling.


    "Not bad!" A glimmer of satisfaction shed across the priest''s face.


    At this time, a man outside was surprised to report: "priestess, the elder of the family of nameless ind has arrived!"


    "Here it is? I''ll meet you As soon as the priest ran outside, he suddenly thought of Su Huiqing and others. He stood on his horse and said, "look after these people and wait for the elder to deal with them. Remember that none of them can be let go!"


    When the man from nameless ind came, the priest''s smile had already grinned to his ears. He didn''t have to be afraid of Yu Shijin.


    At the same time, Hua Guangxuan obviously heard the four words of nameless ind.


    "Lao Yu, the people from nameless ind areing. Do you still care about your sister-inw?" Hua Guangxuan''s anxious way.


    He had seen the tyranny of nameless indst time, and now he is obviously afraid.


    Did not expect Yu Shijin just calm two words: "no matter."


    "Shit! You are crazy Hua Guangxuan was toozy to take care of him. He went directly to Su Huiqing. "Sister inw, I don''t care about old Yu. The people from nameless ind areing. You should go first and I''ll cover for you."


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing justughed.


    "What are you, sister-inw? They''re here. It''s not a joke. Let''s go Hua Guangxuan reached out.


    But see Su Hui incline to brush open his hand, very calm forward a step: "rest assured."

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>


    Not far from the nnd, a small fighter ne slowly fell down.


    Inside the fighter.


    The elder of the Gu family in the nameless Ind stands beside the screen, looking at the image on the screen.


    "Elder, we have arrived at the nnd of Qingshi The young man standing beside Mr. Gu murmured.


    Old Gu withdrew his eyes and nodded his head slightly. Suddenly, he thought of something: "when you came to Qingshi, did you contact the military base here in Qingshi in advance?"


    Hearing this, the young man looked more respectful: "we have contacted in advance, and they allow us to stay here for three days."


    "Three days?" Mr. Gu nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "This is not only Mr. Yu''s territory, but also the hometown of the eldestdy. These two are now the patrons of our international center. If it were not for this, I would not havee here in person."


    Outside the fighter, the priest has been waiting respectfully outside the door.


    Seeing the elder Gu who came down from above, his face became extremely respectful and faintly excited: "elder Gu, you are finally here."


    "Well, how are you getting ready?" Elder Gu came down and looked around.


    At a nce, we saw the guards who had followed the orders of the priest and surrounded Su Huiqing and others.


    The brow curled slightly.


    Seeing this, the priest immediately said, "elder Gu, I''m sorry for you. The guard you sent was killed by a group of people..."


    "What?" Gu Chano did not speak, but his face changed with the young man beside him: "what do you mean? My cousin was killed? Who did it? "


    "It''s a group of ordinary people who want to enter ournd," the priest lowered his eyes, and there was a gloomy light in his eyes. "Elder Gu, please take revenge for him!"


    "Killed? Why was he killed? Or ordinary people? " Elder Gu didn''t immediately express his position, but squinted at the priest, "what happened?"


    "What else can it be?" The young man stood beside Mr. Gu, his eyes red. "Nameless ind has always had rules that you can''t bully ordinary people. It must be that group of ordinary people who are aggressive. Elder, my cousin''s talent has always been outstanding, otherwise you won''t send me here!"


    Elder Gu did not speak, but walked forward: "go ahead and have a look."


    **


    outside the nnd.


    Su Huiqing, these people are still standing there.


    Hua Guangxuan and Su Huiqing and others are still standing in the same ce, "what is the identity of Gu Chano?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very noisy. I dare to tilt them in front of us and old Yu. It seems that this nameless ind has a lot to do with his family." Looking at the back and forth guard, Murong Bai also squinted.


    "I know," Hua Guangxuan shook his head as he watched Su Huiqing follow Yu Xiangyang and others in such a leisurely way, "old Yu doesn''t care. I''ll take care of this matter. I don''t believe they can tilt them in front of me."


    "You stand behind me." Hua Guangxuan stood quietly in front of Su Huiqing and others, blocking the eyes of those guards.


    At this time, the priest was bringing elder Gu in.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan also responded. They stopped the priest, and their tone was not good: "priestess, what do you want to do? Do you dare to move even Miss Su and them? "


    "What are you doing?" The priest sneered, "do you know who I am? It''s elder Gu, people from nameless Ind, not to mention Miss Su. Even Mr. Yu and Mr. Murong are useless now! "


    After the priest''s passage, Gu Sheng and Gu Shan suddenly raised their heads.


    The two looked at each other, and they must have known that the man from the nameless Ind, as the priest said, wasing.


    "Your honor, listen to our evidence. Can we ignore this matter?" Gu Sheng''s face stood in front of Su Huiqing. "Not to mention Mr. Yu''s contribution to our family, Miss Su has also made great contributions to our family."


    "What do you say to this man, priest?" Standing beside the priest, Gu Wen gives Gu Sheng a sneering smile.


    Gu Sheng wrung his eyebrows and restrained his inner agitation: "Gu Wen, what do you mean?"


    "What does he mean? Gu Sheng, I think you don''t know what it means. Do you know what the three words "nameless ind" mean? They still help those people, who killed the people of nameless ind. " The priest felt that he had nothing to say to him.


    "Do you know who Miss Su is?" Gu Sheng also sneered directly, "and Gu Wen, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "I think you regret it. In order to be a very ordinary person, you have to take your future and even your life," Gu Wen sneered. "I said Gu Sheng, are you not so stupid?"


    Those bottles of medicine alone are already very valuable. Gu Sheng doesn''t think Su Huiqing is an ordinary person.


    But he didn''t have time to say anything.


    Because elder Gu came in after the priest.


    Gu Wen is still looking at them with sneering eyes.


    Gu Sheng pursed his lips."Elder Gu, it''s them. They killed your guard, but they don''t know how to repent!" The priest bowed respectfully toward elder Gu, and then pointed to Su Hui and leaned the other way.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai have blocked Su Huiqing.


    But at this time, Su Huiqing didn''t hide behind them. Instead, she reached out and separated them easily. Her eyes were very calm. She looked forward to the front and chuckled: "people from nameless ind?"

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>


    Gu''s voice is very clear.


    Gu Chano felt inexplicably familiar. He looked up subconsciously and saw that one hand in his pocket was raising his eyebrow and looking at his Su Huiqing.


    It''s still a white coat.


    Reflecting light in the sun.


    That pair of dark was cold eyes let people simply dare not look directly.


    How can Mr. Gu not know this figure?


    When the news came that Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin died, countless overseas people beat their attention. Their family was in nameless Ind, and they were involved in it. It was this Miss Su who appeared and saved the Gu family of nameless ind!


    See Su Huiqing that face moment, Gu elder whole person all Leng in ce.


    I can''t react.


    But the priest didn''t see elder Gu''s appearance, and continued to chatter: "elder Gu, this is the man in front of him. He not only killed your guard, but also put the guard in his own home. Elder, he didn''t pay attention to you and the nameless ind..."


    "Shut up When he said that in general, elder Gu finally came back to God and gave him a cold look. "You don''t put the nameless ind in your eyes. Do you know who she is?"


    "Who? Isn''t it just ordinary people? " Obviously, the priest did not expect that the Presbyterian council would react in this way.


    Some Leng Leng asked.


    He has checked, Su Huiqing is an ordinary person, and there is no mistake about this. ording to the vige, although Su Huiqing seems to have a good rtionship with Yu Shijin, she was only an ordinary person in Qingshi city before. More importantly, Yu Shijin did not care about her this time.


    That''s why the priests are so bold to fight them.


    In particr, he is not afraid of the introduction of elder Gu of nameless Ind behind him.


    I didn''t expect that elder Gu would have such a sentence?


    Is elder Gu wrong?


    This time, elder Gu did not say anything, even ignored the priest, but walked in the direction of Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su!" The patriarch thought Yu Shijin would not ignore it, but Yu Shijin still calmly bloodletting Gu Li. He came to Gu Li anxiously and said, "Miss Su, go quickly! This is really from nameless ind! Do you care about Mr. Hua and Mr. Murong? "


    Seeing that Su Huiqing and Qu Yan are still standing still, the patriarch is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch." Qu Yan patted the Patriarch on the shoulder andughed genially.


    Don''t worry? Don''t worry what? Do you dare to meet the people of nameless ind? The patriarch was very anxious, but at this time Qu Yan was still joking with him: "do you know who ising?"


    Su leaned back and stood still, squinting her eyes.


    Although that smile has some evil spirit.


    At this time, the elder Gu finally came to the public.


    A chill in the heart of the patriarch finished!


    Both the priest and Gu Wen had a satisfied smile in their eyes.


    However, at this time --


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that you would be here too." Elder Gu stopped a few steps in front of Su Huiqing and bowed respectfully.


    Both the facial expression and the movement are sincere.


    The whole ce is almost silent!


    If the patriarch wants to blurt out, he swallows it so raw, and his eyes stare at him.


    They remember what the high priest had said to the vigers.


    They said that Gu was always a man of nameless ind. They didn''t know what nameless ind was, but ording to the priest, now nameless ind is the bar of the international center.


    Naturally, they yearned for the nameless ind.


    That''s where real big people are.


    But now what do they hear? This elder Gu was so respectful to Su Huiqing that he called Su Huiqing the firstdy? Whatdy? Is Su Huiqing also a member of the international center?


    But these four are all native Qingshi people?!


    Don''t mention other people. Even Hua Guangxuan and Murong, who are ready to start, didn''t expect this result.


    Miss?


    What kind of girl is this?


    Is Qing Qing also a family man?


    The two looked at each other, looking at Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang''s face without any surprise. Their faces were strange.


    Gu Wen and the priest were stunned at the same ce, and there was still a mocking smile in the corners of his mouth, but the whole person could not move. What development was this?


    "Gu Elder Gu... " The priest took a step forward and looked at elder Gu stupidly. He felt the blood all over his body was cold: "do you know this Miss Su?"


    At this time, old Gu also thought of the priests and exined with a smile, "who doesn''t know the eldestdy? Ah, you are also a priest. Why do you want me toe here when you have a bigdy here?"


    "Big Miss? What kind ofdy is she The whole priest was numb and speechless."Why, you don''t know the eldestdy?" I didn''t expect elder Gu was stunned. "This is thedy of the international center. Everyone knows that. Didn''t you ask me how the seven level weapons came from before? Or did the firstdy send Apollo out, you don''t know? "

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>


    "How did youe here?" Su Hui smiles and looks at elder Gu.


    "The priests here have looked for me before, but you also know that at that time, we were all in trouble on nameless ind. How could we have epted other branches?" When elder Gu said here, he sighed.


    But soon, his face again raised a smile: "but now you are with us, the king of war and Mr. Yu. We don''t have to be afraid of those overseas people."


    "Gu Elder Gu... " The priest waspletely speechless.


    He used elder Gu as his backing. He thought that there was no need to be afraid of Yu Shijin.


    But what he never thought of was that the ordinary person he thought was actually the eldestdy in elder Gu''s mouth?!


    What''s more, elder Gu seems to have great respect for thisdy.


    "I remember, you don''t know the eldestdy yet, do you?" elder Gu remembered the priest''s question just now, so he was very proud to introduce Su Huiqing to the priest: "priest, this is the firstdy. She used to be a member of Qingshi. Speaking of it, I saw you at the beginning because you are from Qingshi and the hometown of the eldestdy. "


    The priest had forgotten how tough, his lips trembled, but he could not say anything.


    Gu thought he was excited.


    After all, the priests also stayed at the International Center for three years.


    Although I haven''t heard of others, I''ve always heard of the names of miss and Yu Shijin?


    "Elder Gu, you are wrong," Yu Xiangyang turned out from Su Huiqing''s back with one hand in his pocket. "I''m afraid it''s not good to introduce Qingqing to the noble priestess. Just now, the priestess has to arrest Qingqing."


    Onest word.


    The priest''s legs were so weak that he almost didn''t kneel on the spot.


    "Wait Are you? " Seeing Yu Xiangyang, elder Gu is a little confused.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at elder Gu with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what I am. The elder still deals with this person''s affairs first."


    Elder Gu thought of Yu Xiangyang''s words. He looked at the priest, and his eyes red: "catch up? Priest, are you going to arrest the firstdy? Why did you arrest the eldestdy? "


    The priest was speechless, and he knew it was out of touch with himself.


    At this time, Gu Wen stood up from behind the priest and said that Su Huiqing and those people arrogantly killed elder Gu''s bodyguard.


    After he finished, Gu''s face turned pale.


    The young man standing next to Mr. Gu is also a little white.


    Looking at the appearance of elder Gu and others, the priest was uncertain. He was in the international center. The name of the eldestdy was really unheard of. What''s more, he was still surnamed su. Although elder Gu looked respectful to Su Huiqing before, the guard was so arrogant that elder Gu would not be so calm?


    Most importantly, he had heard that nameless ind was always the most protective.


    I didn''t expect that. He just finished.


    Mr. Gu knelt down toward Su Hui with a "puff" sound. "Miss, this is our family''s fault, please punish me!"


    The young man, who had been indignant about his cousin''s tragic death, knelt down trembling when he saw that the man opposite was su Huiqing.


    "Elder Gu, you..." Gu Wen and those people don''t understand the style of Gu Chang and others.


    Even Hua Guangxuan is a bit of an ident.


    At this time, Su Huiqing finally spoke.

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    "Come on, get up. In the future, we still need to have intelligence quotient when we choose bodyguards, "Su Hui turned her eyes to Yu Shijin." elder Gu, the guards of your family helped us to be a group of ordinary people. We thought it would be easy to get hold of them. If the four of us were really ordinary people, we would die. "


    Mr. Gu nodded fiercely: "since thest cooperation with the Su family, there are indeed some dissidents in our family. This time, I will investigate carefully and assassinate ordinary people. This has broken the rules of the international center. Don''t worry, I won''t forgive you easily."


    Elder Gu was so sincere that Su Huiqing felt that he had nothing to say.


    He walked towards Yu Shijin.


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan follow her.


    Hua Guangxuan, Murong Bai, Gu Sheng and the n leader stood still.


    "No way..." Hua Guangxuan felt that his brain was empty and could not respond to anything. "Murong, the old Gu who just came from the nameless ind called Qingqing what?"


    Murongbai is so calm that he can''t react.


    "Miss, it seems."


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan were also a little confused. They had heard of the priest''s description.


    In their eyes, the international center is just like the difference between an emperor and a beggar. However, the nameless ind is the existence of the international center that no one dares to provoke. At first, I heard that their family could ally with the existence of nameless Ind, and they were all confused.


    So Gu Shenggang just wanted Su Huiqing to leave.


    He was not sure that Su Huiqing would be the elder''s opponent.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want the Soviets to lean back because they had a strong opponent.


    But I didn''t think it would end up like this.


    In their eyes, the powerful elder called Su Huiqing "Miss" respectfully. What is Su Huiqing''s identity?


    Not only Gu Sheng and Gu Shan are curious, but Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai are also curious.


    "Mr. Gu always?" Hua Guangxuan patted the elder Gu on the shoulder and asked: "Qing Qing killed your people. You don''t even want revenge, but ask for your sins?"


    "Sir, don''t say that," Mr. Gu said in his eyes. "This is our fault in itself. That''s what our international center stiptes. When the king of war built a prison in nameless Ind, she said that all the practitioners who hurt ordinary people would be arrested one by one. This is the creed that no one in nameless ind and international center dare to touch! What''s more, if there is anyone else in the world who can let me follow unconditionally, it''s the eldestdy besides the king of war. They are now the symbols of our international center. Even if I don''t believe anyone, I will believe them! "


    Hua Guangxuan just asked casually.


    But I didn''t expect elder Gu to say such a thing.


    He was a little stunned. "Murong, when we went to the international center, didn''t we check some information? How could sister-inw sound so arrogant?"


    This idea is simr to what Murong Bo thinks now.


    The only thing they knew about Su Huiqing was Chu xuning''s words. Su Huiqing was just an ordinary person from Qingshi.


    What''s more, on the station ne, Hua Guangxuan''s many routine words, from Yu Xiangyang''s mouth, are the same answer. They are all ordinary people from Qingshi to the International Center University.


    Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan believed in Yu Xiangyang''s words and respected their sister-inw, so they didn''t check the details of the four of them.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    But now a look, clearly is not right!


    The two of them did not know what nameless ind was, but they also knew what it would take to make floating dreams fade away from nameless ind. Therefore, they had no doubt about the prestige of nameless ind in the International Center since then.


    But now you can clearly see the elder from the nameless ind who respects Su Huiqing


    Elder Gu didn''t take care of them any more. Instead, he said to the guards around him: "arrest this priest and send someone to assassinate the eldestdy and others. This matter must be investigated carefully."


    At this time, Yu Shijin, standing in the middle of the main gate, finally opened his mouth to Gu Li, who had been bleeding, "don''t let it go."


    Gu Li heard the speech and immediately held down his wound.


    Su Huiqing came to Gu Li at this time and threw a bottle of medicine at Gu Li.


    Gu Li sprinkled the medicine on the wound, and the blood soon stopped.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to the magic of this bottle of medicine. All people''s eyes were on the groove At this time, the closed door of the nnd has finally opened!


    Gu Sheng''s father has been standing here. When he saw this scene, the whole person couldn''t believe to look at Gu Li, "are you..."


    Not only Gu Sheng''s father, but even the patriarch forgot Su Huiqing and set his eyes on Gu Li.


    The rest of the family looked at each other.


    "The nnd can only be opened when the identity of the next patriarch is confirmed," Gu Sheng turned his eyes to Gu Li, "but my grandfather told the priest clearly that the next patriarch was my father. How could it be Outside people? "


    "Priest!" At this time, the patriarch also responded. He looked at the priest, "twenty years ago, you told me that Yishu sacrifice was dead, leaving only the selected anger, but now He''s the son of Yihai, isn''t he? "


    The priest did not speak.


    But the patriarch doesn''t need him to admit it.


    The facts can''t be clearer.


    He looked at Gu Li with trembling eyes, and finally understood why the priests had failed to drive them away from the beginning, even ignoring Yu Shijin''s threat, and even killed them in the end!


    "You You are Yishu''s son, aren''t you? " The patriarch''s eyes turned to Gu Li, and his voice was trembling, "I, I am your grandfather. Have you seen that your blood can open up the nnd, you are the one recognized by the nnd, and then we will be the n leader of Gu family..."


    "What patriarch?" At this time, the priest finally raised his head, and his face was terrible: "his mother is an ordinary person at the foot of the mountain. This existence of Gu Li is a disgrace to our Gu family! The only wrong thing I did in my life was that I didn''t strangle him! Let those people have the opportunity to take advantage of... "


    "I''m a little tired and want to go back first." Gu Li did not look at them, but looked directly at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and threw a key to him directly, "just right, together."


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan didn''t expect that.


    Gu Li is actually this seemingly mysterious person who cares for his family.


    But Qu Yan remembers what Su Huiqing told her when she wanted to learn martial arts with Su Huiqing at the beginning. It seems that Qing Qing knew it for a long time. No wonder It''s no wonder that Gu Li is not simple. If she doesn''t study hard, the gap with him will be bigger and bigger in the future.


    If she is still an ordinary person, she is really different from Gu Li.


    Qu Yan took a deep breath.


    He followed Gu Li closely.


    "There''s nothing beautiful about this nnd. Even if I really want to be stronger, I still want to make my own efforts," Yu Xiangyang didn''t want to stand behind Gu Li, "just go back together."


    Gu Li looked at the three people standing beside him.


    At this time, some angry hearts suddenly calmed down, and finally put their eyes on the patriarch. "Today to open up the nnd for you is thest thing I do for you. It is to repay your kindness for my father. From now on, I have nothing to do with your Gu family."


    "Gu Li..." The patriarch didn''t expect Gu Li to leave without nostalgia. The doors of the nnd were opened and he left like this.


    "Patriarch, Gu Li is going to leave," Gu Sheng was nervous when he saw Gu Li leave with Su Hui and did not return. "I''ll stop him!"


    He said he had gone.


    If Gu Li Zhen was chosen by the n, it means that Gu Li is his cousin and a member of their Gu family!


    "Don''t chase..." The patriarch reached out and stopped Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes were red, "why? He is the head of the Gu family. Go and tell him that he will stay! "


    "Gu Sheng, dare you!" The priest is in direct rage!


    "Dare you?" The patriarch sighed. He looked in the direction of Gu Li, and finally looked at the priest. "Look, Gu Li is a person around Miss Su, and Miss Su is a person respected by elder Gu. Let him stay. His future road is not what we Gu family can catch up with. Priest, do you think he can look up to usThe priest finally stopped, and the whole person was in a daze. At this time, Hua Guangxuan is looking at Yu Shijin: "sister-inw, who is she?"

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>


    Hua Guangxuan thinks more and more that something is wrong.


    Why did Yu Shijin take four ordinary people toe here, and suddenly left them on the road, regardless of the potential danger around him.


    He had doubted what Yu Shijin was doing. People knew that Su Huiqing was not dangerous at all


    Yu Shijin just stood there, his eyes did not change at all, just a light sentence: "is there a problem?"


    Is there a problem?


    Big problem, OK?


    Hua Guangxuan looks at Su Huiqing''s departure. He still stands still and looks at Su Huiqing''s respectful elder Gu. He wants to ask Yu Shijin exactly what''s going on, but he can''t answer Yu Shijin''s appearance.


    "Elder Gu, do you know Qing Qing?" Murong Bai is smarter than Hua Guangxuan and asks elder Gu directly.


    Mr. Gu is calling the captain at this time.


    ording to his identity is not able to contact white, can only call the captain.


    Even in the international center, those who openly and secretly hurt Su Huiqing will not let go.


    After he got the news that the captain wasing soon, he turned his head and saw Yu Shijin. He immediately said hello respectfully to Yu Shijin.


    Hearing Murong Bai''s question, he was stunned for a moment. He could not finish talking about the eldestdy for three days and nights.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to start again and sell their eldest daughter to these people: "the eldestdy was originally from Qingshi. When she came to the international center, she was recognized by the master of Dugu''s family. At that time, everyone thought she was of mixed blood..."


    Gu Chano just said a beginning, Yu Shijin turned around, frowned, voice cold: "into the nnd."


    This time, huaguangxuan and Murong Bo immediately followed Yu Shijin into the nnd.


    Before leaving, Hua Guangxuan patted elder Gu on the shoulder, "thank you, I know."


    Elder Gu stood in the same ce:.... " He didn''t say anything yet!


    "If you can be called the eldestdy by elder Gu, your sister-inw should be the descendants of the Dugu family," Hua Guangxuan said, "Dugu Ji''an with B-level blood in the school is a member of the Dugu family. There is also a madman, Dugu Heng. It seems that the sister-inw is not so simple and ordinary."


    Because of the time problem, elder Gu hasn''t mentioned that Su Huiqing was detected by blood, so these two people also think that Su Huiqing is a mixed blood.


    "If it''s just a mixture of blood, it won''t make elder Gu so respectful." Murong Bai shook his head and frowned.


    "What are you still thinking about?" When Hua Guangxuan heard Murong Bo''s words, she couldn''t helpughing. "Murong, are you not? I know that my sister-inw has surprised me too much today, but don''t forget, as elder Gu said, sister-inw is from Qingshi, which means her mother is an ordinary person. You also know that if one side is just an ordinary person, half of the ordinary blood will be born. Even if the other half of the blood is adverse, it will be affected by the ordinary blood. Unless her mother is not of ordinary blood, but do you think it is possible? "


    Murong Bai obviously knew about it.


    He stopped for a moment, and then he suddenly thought of another thing. He said, "do you remember that Fumeng once said that Mr. Gu could only be cured by a step-by-step potion, but he was cured by his sister-inw! Maybe Is sister-inw a pharmacist? "


    "Pharmacist?" Hua Guangxuan took a look at Murong Bai, and his face was strange.


    "Murong, you''ve always been more stable than me, but don''t say that again in the future," Hua Guangxuan looked straight and his voice was very low. "At least don''t say it in front of his sister-inw. Do you think pharmacists can seed so easily? How many pharmacists are there overseas? The existence of floating dream is a miracle overseas. How old is your sister-inw. I know you always think that the boss will not find an ordinary person, but in the future, don''t say such words in front of her sister-inw. Don''t attack her. And Lao Yu is right in front of you. When he hears that, you can''t help being beaten by him. "


    Murong Bai heard the speech, sighed and did not speak.


    It''s right to think about it.


    How harsh are the conditions for bing a pharmacist? There are not many real medicine masters abroad.


    There is only one ye family in the international center who lives on medicine.


    But the Ye family did not have a thorough understanding of the profession of pharmacists.


    It''s said that an ancestor is not a senior pharmacist.


    I can''t evenpare with floating dreams, let alone overseas.


    In particr, the International Center has always been home to many ordinary people, and I don''t know where the real pharmacist''s terror is, such as Fumeng. Most of the international centers don''t know who she is or how terrifying Fumeng is.


    However, if it is put overseas, Fumeng will be treated as a guest of honor no matter where he goes.


    No one would like to be against a very scary pharmacist growing up.


    If you offend her alone, you will offend the whole doctor. Do you want to take the medicine?


    It is clear that the strength of Fumeng is not as strong as that of Yu Shijin, but the overseas treatment is equal to that of Yu Shijin.On the one hand, it also shows that the international center is far less aware of such matters than overseas.


    "Let''s go." Murong Bai sighed: "I thought that if my sister-inw was really a pharmacist, they would have a better way in the future, but my sister-inw is just an ordinary person, and her blood seems to have some problems..."


    At this point, he gave a deep sigh.


    Hua Guangxuan heard the speech and was silent. It was really a problem.


    Gu Sheng and Gu Shan, who are close to them, had a twitch when hearing Hua Guangxuan''s words. They can''t help but think of Su Huiqing that night. If she is just an ordinary person, what are they?


    Waste?


    But when I heard the back, I couldn''t help but look at each other. At the same time, the three bottles of medicine appeared in my mind.


    Now listen to the dialogue between Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan. It seems that If Su Huiqing was really a potion, would all this make sense?


    Otherwise, how could Xiangyang, the three ordinary people, have so many potions? It''s still bottled!


    "What? Do you two have ideas? " Hua Guangxuan looks at the appearance that two people want to talk and stop again, can''t help but pick eyebrows.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>


    In the second that Hua Guangxuan asked, Gu Sheng kept silent.


    These days, Gu Sheng and Gu Shan also felt that Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai didn''t seem to know that the water cup of Xiangyang was filled with medicine.


    Since Su Huiqing didn''t want them to know, Gu Sheng and Gu Shan would not say a word.


    Gu Shan raised her eyes and calmly looked at Hua Guangxuan. Her eyes were sincere: "Mr. Hua, we are thinking about what to eat in the evening."


    Hua Guangxuan: "on nonsense, I will take you, really."


    Gu Shan sheepishly smile: "tter."


    Gu Sheng and the patriarch pause for a moment. Gu Shan''s temperament is not quite the same as the arrogant appearance in the past, but to think about it, it has changed a lot recently.


    Hua Guangxuan: MMP, she can''t hear it''s irony?!


    However, Hua Guangxuan also felt something wrong with these two people recently.


    At the beginning, the most disdainful thing about Su Huiqing''s four men was them.


    In the end, it was the two of them who were responsible for the four men''s dogleg. Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bo had said before that something must have happened that night, but what had happened, and nothing had been pryed out of the two poptions.


    nnd is the origin of the Gu family. In the past 20 years, because of the closure of nnd, a family almost disappeared.


    It''s a big deal for them to reopen now.


    But Yu Shijin didn''t want to get involved in it. He stayed in it for a day, got what he wanted and was ready to leave.


    The Gu family did note out.


    Only the patriarch and elders sent Yu Shijin out.


    Outside the door, Mr. Gu was still there. In front of him stood a group of uniformed men and women. Mr. Gu looked respectful to the leader.


    "Elder Gu, this is..." The patriarch immediately stepped forward.


    "This is the captain of our international center." Elder Gu introduced these people, mainly to the people in this vige.


    Hearing elder Gu''s words, the other people''s body shape is a meal.


    Naturally, the chief captain knew Yu Shijin, but after elder Gu''s reminding, he was not particrly surprised. He bowed respectfully to Yu Shijin, then coldly looked at the priest and took out the arrest warrant: "the arrest warrant given by Captain Bai himself, please go back to the international center with us."


    As he spoke, the guard behind him had caught the priest.


    The priest was suddenly caught by the captain, and the whole person was confused. He thought that it was wrong to encourage the guards to kill, but he should not have been caught like this.


    "I didn''t kill people. On the contrary, it was su Huiqing who killed them. Why do you arrest me?" At this time, the priest finally knew that he was afraid, "Mr. Yu, Qingshi is your territory, do you care?"


    Speaking of this sentence, Yu Shijin''s pupil is slightly Lin, and his eyes are sweeping toward the priest.


    The corner of the mouth also hooked out the cold radian, the voice even had a few temperature: "you forget, you asked me before, let me not care about this matter? Don''t worry. I will keep my promise and watch it


    After a word, the priest''s face changed from white to purple.


    At this time, the captain also responded, sneered and patted the arrest warrant on the priest''s face: "do you know what this is? International Center''s highest arrest warrant so far! You should be d that I came here today. If one of them came to the red moon, you would not have gone to the International Center alive! "


    After that, the captain waved.


    A group of men pressed down on the priest and left on a silver reflecting ne.


    Seeing this fighter, Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai were shocked, "this speed, boss is faster than your special ne!"


    Yu Shijin took a cool look at them, did not speak, but walked slowly to the front.


    The rest of the Gu family remained where they were.


    Even now, the patriarch''s heart is still heavy, and the pressure from the captain said, "this captain is really terrible. I can''t breathe just by looking at me. We can''t control the affairs of priests."


    Gu Wen stood by the head of the n, because he was on the side of the priest before, so he didn''t get the chance to enter the nnd.


    Now the whole person is sweating.


    How? Obviously, Su Huiqing was just an ordinary person and killed elder Gu''s people. Obviously, Su Huiqing killed elder Gu''s guards!


    But why was it the priestess who was finally arrested?


    Thinking about what he said to Gu Sheng and Gu Shan before, Gu Wen couldn''t walk. The priest said that Su Huiqing couldn''t run away. He said that Gu Sheng and Gu Shan were crazy


    It''s ridiculous to think about it now!


    Ridiculous!


    Gu Wen pinches his palm hard. He sees Gu Sheng and Gu Shaning out.


    All the other members of the family, including those who had been standing by the priest before, were surrounded with happy faces andplimented.They are more respectful to Gu Sheng than to the patriarch!


    Those who had questioned Gu Sheng, Gu Shan and the n leader before saw that old Gu called "big miss" to Su Huiqing. When the captain came to see "big miss", they understood why Gu Sheng and Gu Shan were so respectful to Su Huiqing!

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>


    "Does any of you want to go to Miss Su?" A young son of the Gu family finally made a voice, and his eyes twinkled. "Although Gu Sheng and Gu Shan were excellent before, they were not so excellent, especially the physical quality. This is not something that can be changed by entering a nationality."


    "Wait a minute. I also think," another person suddenly remembered this point. "They have changed so much that even the intermediate medicine Miss Fumeng gave me has no such effect! I''ve heard from Gu Sheng that Miss Su likes the strange herbs in the mountains. I''m going to find some for her. Maybe if she''s happy, I can be the same as Gu Sheng''s two men? "


    Although other people say to Gu Li these two tterers, but the body is very honest to find medicinal materials.


    That afternoon, almost all the young people in the vige went to the mountains to look for medicinal herbs.


    Only Gu Wen hid in the corner and did not dare to appear in front of the public. He had been guilty of floating dream before, and now he was because of the priest.


    But in my heart, I envy and hate both Gu Sheng and Gu Shan. I can make friends with Su Huiqing, and even the strength is rising. This is just stepping on the shit!


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai both looked at the changes of young people, and they were quite puzzled.


    However, they didn''t suck deeply either. They followed Yu Shijin to find Su Huiqing.


    They really want to know what the "big girl" is. It sounds very domineering, and has a little bit of the vor of the first sister of the international center.


    But when they arrived at Su Huiqing''s residence, they were in vain. Su Huiqing and Gu Li''s party did not know where to go.


    There are only two water cups on the table in the middle of the gate.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes narrowed.


    After a long time, he withdrew his sight, reached for a sweep, and urately threw the two water cups into the hands of Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai.


    "Isn''t this the cup of the three of them? What about them? " Yu Xiangyang once gave huaguangxuan a cup to drink. Although Hua Guangxuan refused, he was still familiar with the bottle.


    "They should have left in the morning," Yu Shijin squinted and looked at them from the corner of his eyes. He said in a long voice, "this is a gift she gave you two."


    "Poof -" hearing Yu Shijin''s words, Hua Guangxuan almost didn''t choke to death.


    Gifts?


    A ss of water as a gift?


    This is probably the most wonderful gift he has ever seen since childhood.


    But after all, it was Su Hui who gave it. Even if it was a wonderful flower, he recognized it.


    He was silent with Murong Baizhi for a moment, and then put the thing solemnly into the folding space. Then he frowned: "Lao Yu, since we have got the things, we have dealt with the alien species here. Let''s go, and now we can catch up with our sister-inw. The sister-inw also knows that it''s not safe, but she still stealthily left..."


    Thest one, muttering.


    In recent days, he was used to fighting against thendlords with Xiangyang. He was not used to the fact that the four most interesting people were not there.


    Yu Shijin looked at them and then shook his head slightly: "if we don''t look for them, we''ll go back overseas first. I''ll check this matter myself."


    "Ah? I don''t care about my sister-inw? " When Su Guang went abroad, he thought he would be taken back to overseas.


    Howe, it seems that Yu Shijin is not going to take her?

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>


    Murong Bai thought that there would be more single cells than Hua Guangxuan. Hearing the speech, he just nodded: "sister-inw doesn''t go well."


    Hearing Murong Bai''s remark, Hua Guangxuan also responded, "yes, overseas is much more terrifying than here. There are people of grade four or above everywhere. If only my sister-inw was really a pharmacist..."


    Murong Bai red at him.


    Hua Guangxuan realized that Yu Shijin was still there and immediately covered his mouth.


    These three people went to the n leader to say goodbye. Now the crisis in the vige has been lifted. One by one, these three people are more difficult to provoke. Staying here is bound to be a bomb. The n leader is trembling every day. When he hears that they are going to leave, nothing is more happy than the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, you look very happy?" Looking at the patriarch''s appearance, Hua Guangxuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "although I and Lao Yu have killed the leaders of those varieties, there are still some small minions. Without us, are you not afraid that they wille back to your vige to find trouble?"


    He thought he would see the patriarch''s face stiff.


    But unexpectedly, the patriarch''s face was full of excitement. He trembled and took out a ck weapon: "this is from Gu Sheng."


    "What is this?" Murong Bai saw this for the first time.


    The patriarch''s voice trembled. He said several times, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, Yu Shijin saidzily, "the sixth level weapon is made in the international center. The ordinary attack has the attack strength of the sixth level strong."


    After this sentence, the patriarch nodded wildly.


    Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan look pale with horror, "the attack strength of the sixth level strong one?"


    Can it match their strength? Just this little thing. How could this be possible?!


    They thought it was impossible. How could ordinary people make something of this strength? But Yu Shijin is not a liar.


    "What genius made this thing?" Murong Bai looked at Yu Shijin: "when you go overseas, stay in the international center. I want to meet with this person. He can produce level 6 weapons, which has a great impact on overseas forces."


    Yu Shijin put his hand in his pocket and slowly walked down the mountain. After thinking about it, he did not tell them the fact that there were still seven stage weapons.


    I''m afraid they will be so crazy.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing and Xiangyang have already gone down the mountain.


    This side is more partial, a group of four people have no means of transportation, can only rely on their legs to walk on a road.


    A truck pulling potatoes was stopped on the road and took them to the county.


    When she got off the bus, Su Huiqing wanted to give the truck driver some money, but he didn''t want it. So she took out a bottle of water from her backpack and handed it to the driver''s uncle.


    The driver''s uncle didn''t drink water for a day. When he saw it, he drank it down.


    Seeing that the driver''s uncle had finished drinking water, Su Hui tilted her backpack behind her and walked slowly toward the street.


    The driver''s uncle behind him had finished drinking water and watched Su Huiqing''s back disappear. Then he was ready to drive. However, at this time, he found that his fatigue along the way suddenly disappeared, even the perennial back pain.


    He was stunned for a moment, muttering "strange" while rushing to deliver the goods.


    On this side, Su Huiqing has already followed Xiangyang and the three people have returned to Qingshi by motor car.


    Today''s Qingshi has changed too much.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at the tall border defense line, a little confused: "rely on What depends on the fact that Qingshi is a city


    Su Huiqing obviously didn''t expect that, especially when she was standing on the frontier defense line, she frowned a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Li felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Su Hui tilted her head faintly: "nothing, let''s go back first."


    The party went back immediately.


    Compared with a year ago, Qingshi has changed a lot.


    The Su family has basically moved to the international center, but there are still some staff stationed in Qingshi, and now they are firmly in the top position in Qingshi.


    Most of Qu Yan''s rtives with Xiangyang are still here.


    Even if it is Gu Li, there is also an uncle of Gu Yihai.


    Now they are very happy toe back and have a look.


    Yu Xiangyang was the first to return to his own home, but when he went home over the wall, he didn''t see his parents. He frowned and pulled a servant toe over and said, "where are my parents?"


    At the same time, the Chu family was surrounded by a line of green military uniforms.


    Grandfather Chu is sitting in the hall. There is a middle-aged man sitting opposite him.


    If yu Xiangyang is there, she will recognize her father!


    "Well, Miss Su has not been contacted?" Grandfather Chu sighed.


    Yu''s father shook his head. "Those people are too big. One of them can jump off the roof. We ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Even if we let Miss Sue back, there is no way. We can''t implicate them."They know that Su Huiqing is now in the international center.


    But they know that Su Huiqing is following Xiangyang. They are still growing up now, but they are only 19 years old.

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>


    "These people..." The old man of Chu tapped his fingers on the table, and his eyes were unpredictable. "Next time you have something to do,e to the Chu house directly. At least the Chu family has a protective system that can''t be bugged."


    Since the death of Yu''s grandfather, Yu''s father has be more mature than before. But at this moment, he can''t help but: "Master Chu, do you know why these peoplee to Qingshi?"


    From more than a year ago, grandfather Yu disappeared inexplicably, and finally only a body came back. Yu''s father felt something was wrong.


    He knew that grandfather Yu had something else to hide from the elders.


    But he didn''t care. He believed that since Yu grandfather must have his own reasons.


    But now it is different. He is not master Chu. He has at least been in the international center. Although his time is short, he also knows that there are other kinds of people in the world.


    Now in the Qingshi group, it is obvious that these people.


    Hearing this, Master Chu''s eyes drifted away: "this kind of thing happened ten years ago. When Yu Shaogang came to Qingshi, a purple gold order saved our city."


    "Yu Shao?" "Since Yu Shao can save us, let''s go to Yu..."


    "I know what you want to say," Master Chu shook his head. "But you must remember that Yu Shao is not a member of Qingshi. He came here to help us, but he could not help us all our life. You also know that Yu Shao is not an ordinary person."


    They talked for a long time, but there was no result.


    The distress signals sent to the capital by Master Chu were all stopped on the way.


    "I have such a big industry at home. It doesn''t matter to those people. Xiangyang people are in the international center, and he has a long way to go," Yu''s father walked directly to the door. "But I won''t sit idly by about the affairs of the Su family."


    **


    when my father returned home, he found that the elders who had been in the top three forces of Yu''s family were sitting on the conference table for a meeting.


    "Elder, how could you suddenly..." Yu''s father originally wanted to ask these elders how they suddenly appeared here. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yu Xiangyang sitting at the end of the table, dragging a chair.


    Although Yu Xiangyang is smiling, but the corners of his mouth can not feel any smile.


    He slowly walked to his father and said, "Dad, my family has beenid off, and the medicine shop and auction house have been closed suddenly Since the elders dare not say so, tell me, what is the matter? "


    In father Leng for a long time, just face big change, voice is trembling, "Xiangyang, how did you suddenlye back? Aren''t you in the international center? "


    Yu Xiangyang frowned, "what''s going on? I had something to do with Qingqing and they came back together... "


    "What? Miss Su is back too! " Did not expect to hear this, in the father''s face more white, unexpectedly grabbed in the neck of Xiangyang: "where did she go?"


    "Back to the Su family, of course." Yu Xiangyang frowned and didn''t understand his father''s reaction.


    "The Su family?" Yu''s father stepped back unsteadily. Then he immediately took Yu Xiangyang and walked outside. "Hurry, Xiangyang, contact Miss Su. Now the Su family can''t go back!"


    Yu Xiangyang wrung his eyebrows. He didn''t know what happened, but he still made a call to Su Huiqing with his mobile phone.


    Fortunately, Su Huiqing knew that there was no one in the Su family. Basically, it was an empty house. So he went to No. 1 middle school to see the teacher, so he had not arrived at the Su family yet. Yu''s father was relieved at the news.


    Su Huiqing receives the phone call from Yu Xiangyang, and Qingjun''s eyebrows twist slightly.


    She is now on a remote National Road, is walking in the direction of the city, Yu''s car and horse wille back.


    The corner of the road was suddenly stopped by a group of young people who seemed to have just made a long journey.


    When she saw Su Huiqing, a girl''s eyes lit up: "can I borrow my mobile phone to make a phone call?"


    He was talking about a young man, about the same age as Su Huiqing, wearing a camel coat. Compared with other people, the above is much more neat. His face also has the smell of book vouchers. "Sorry, ssmate, we are students of Beijing University. We came here for winter vacation. For some reasons, we just came down from the nearby mountains and walked for two days and two nights to get here The mobile phone has no signal all the time. After asking several people, they can''t get through to the phone from the capital... "


    Ordinary students,e here to travel, two days and two nights, the spirit can be so good?


    Su Huiqing obviously does not believe, but her eyes color or light, did not take out the mobile phone in the pocket, but threw themunicator to him.


    Themunication device of the international center is made of special stic, which is not too big, and its weight is not much different from that of a coin.


    It''s almost half the size of an average smartphone.


    And it''s a push-button type. It looks like the old machine that has been eliminated for a long time. However, there is a significant difference. Themunicator only has the number key and the call button, and nothing else.


    Seeing this mobile phone, the girl who just talked sneered: "little boy, don''t waste time on her. It''s not sure if there is signal for such an old mobile phone..."

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>


    As soon as she had finished, the boy had already connected the phone.


    Because of Su Huiqing''s presence, he only spoke a few cipher words to the other end of the phone.


    Finally, she returned Su Huiqing''smunicator and said thank you very politely.


    Su Huiqing takes over themunication device. Her body is still a white coat. In the chilly winter of Qingshi, she is wearing something cool, and her lips are hanging in a casual arc. The whole person looks rxed andzy.


    The boy was stunned for a moment and then responded: "Miss, you should not be a local. Now the city of Qingshi is not safe. If you want, you can go with us..."


    He looked at Su Huiqing''s temperament, not like Qingshi.


    The girl around him listened to him and red at Su Huiqing.


    The others in the same industry looked at Su Huiqing with envious looks on their faces.


    "No, I''m local." Su Huiqing jammed themunicator back into his pocket. Seeing that Yu''s car had arrived, she took a few steps forward.


    The uncle of Yu''s driver was the same one. Seeing that there were other people here, Su Huiqing didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have many ways. He stepped on the elerator and left immediately.


    Su Hui leans to Yu''s home and finds that the elder and Yu''s father are all there. Even Qu Yan and Gu Li, who have returned home, have alsoe here.


    "Miss Su, juste back." Seeing that Su Huiqing really got off the bus, Yu''s father gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Uncle Yu, what''s going on?" Seeing her father''s appearance, Su Hui tilted her eyes and obviously thought of her grandfather''s appearance in front of her.


    Qu Yan raised her hand. "I know a little. When I went back, I heard my upstart father say that the Su family was sealed. It happened that Xiangyang called me. I took Gu Li with me."


    Yu''s father took the man to the house, closed the doors and windows, and looked slightly Lin: "Miss Su, do you remember the tubes of medicine you left behind? About half a month ago, there appeared a group of amazing people, each wearing a ck cloak. One of them who robbed a warehouse of our Su family could jump down from the top of a high-rise building


    "How could these people be here?" Sue tipped her fingers on the table.


    "I don''t know, especially when they upied the Su family mansion. Master Chu and I wanted to ask for help from the capital, but the information was always intercepted for no reason. There must be a master who intercepted the information behind them." Yu''s father gave a bitter smile: "so, Miss Su, I won''t let you go back. The Su family mansion is already their territory. I really didn''t expect you toe back at this time."


    "Jump out of the building?" Qu Yan leaned back in her chair and chuckled.


    This kind of borrowing can be done even by the new international center. She doesn''t have to work hard to get rid of it. She doesn''t need to tilt or move a finger.


    He dares to install a fork in Qingshi. He dares to fart in the international center.


    "upied the Su family mansion directly?" Su Hui rose faintly.


    The tone was cold.


    My father nodded his head in a daze.


    With one hand in her pocket, she slowly lifted her mouth: "there is no tiger in the mountain. What ck Turtle and misceneous fish want to turn over the pool?"


    Qu Yan and Gu Li didn''t expect that they would encounter this kind of thing when they came back. They didn''t understand it. Qingshi was not very popr ording to the reason. It was not like a ce with big secrets like Gu''s family. How could it attract people from overseas?


    After all, most people in the International Center know that Qingshi is the hometown of Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s territory. No one will rush to offend the two people who can''t be provoked by the international center.


    "Miss Su, where are you going?" Seeing Su Hui listening, he went out, and Yu dad finally responded.


    Su Hui''s steps did not stop, but her voice was weak, "go home."


    Go home? Su Huiqing says to go home. Isn''t that Su''s house?


    Yu''s father''s face changed. He couldn''t catch up with Su Huiqing, so he grabbed Yu Xiangyang, who was about to leave. "Xiangyang, listen to me. You can''t act rashly. I know Miss Su''s hand is strong, but those people are not ordinary people. Master Chu and I are trying to contact people in Beijing. Just now Master Chu called to say that he seems to be in touch. You and Miss Su are in touch They must not act rashly. There are so many ordinary people in Qingshi. Once you start, don''t say that you are not necessarily the opponents of those people. When the timees, ordinary people will be caught by the international center, and that will be too much to bear! "


    Yu Xiangyang put the bottle down in his hand, but gently patted him on his father''s shoulder: "don''t worry, we won''t disturb ordinary people."


    Just think about the demobilized people in the family and the elders who are afraid to bend down here.


    At the bottom of his eyes, Yu Xiangyang shed his anger.


    He finally realized how angry Uncle Chen was when they were wounded by Su Chen.


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s words, Yu''s father was slightly relieved, "if you can understand, go and stop Miss Su. I''ll contact Master Chu."


    Yu Xiangyang directly opened his father''s hand, and the bottom of his eyes was full of mes: "stop? Why stop it?! Those overseas people are really easy to bully us as ordinary people? After being abused in the international center, if you dare not resist, you will find a remote ce to dominate! Unfortunately, the ce they chose is just a tilting site"Towards the sun?" Yu''s father eximed.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>


    Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang have already got into the car.


    The driver''s uncle is still that uncle.


    "Uncle, is the servant of Su''s house still in it?" Sue leaned back on her seat and looked out of the window.


    The driver''s uncle looked at the rearview mirror, but could not see her eyes. He just felt that the voice was a little cold. "When we got the news, the road was just blocked as soon as we entered."


    Su Hui didn''t speak this time, just turned her head.


    Through the rearview mirror, the driver can see the ck and white eyes.


    **


    "is this the road with strange cars?" Tong Yuan pointed to the white car that appeared on the screen, the eyes light slightly Lin.


    He came out with the people in green military uniform and the group of young people just now.


    Did not change as before, is still the dusty appearance.


    "It''s the girl''s car just now, that''s right," the young woman standing beside him suddenly recognized that it was the car Su Huiqing had just left.


    Tong Yuan knocked on the screen, her eyes were still deep, there was no light just in front of Su Huiqing, but the kind of deep cold full of anger, "how can shee here? Isn''t the sign on the road at the gate just blocked


    "Really, what are you doing here?" The young woman beside Tong Yuan frowned directly, "don''t you see what the road is here, just go in like this, don''t you want to die by yourself?"


    Tong Yuan was holding a piece of paper in his hand and gently sped his fingers on the table. After a long time, he finally said, "Deputy Liu, Xu Jia, you two go and stop them."


    Hearing this, the young woman widened her eyes, "little boy?"


    Tong Yuan looked at her and said, "help


    Deputy Liu did not say a word, but went out with a military posture.


    The young woman bit her lip, but in the end she left with Deputy Liu.


    **


    on this side, Su''s car is already driving on the curve.


    I saw two figures on the curve.


    The driver''s uncle red and immediately wanted to step on the brake.


    Foot did not fall, ear is a cold voice: "step on the elerator, give me the steering wheel."


    Sue leans back and holds the steering wheel with one hand.


    The car rubbed past the two men.


    In the monitoring room, the eyes of the people around Tong Yuan are deep, "depend on It''s even more exciting than the racing car I''ve seen


    Tong Yuan frowned, "let the people in front stop them."


    At first, deputy Zhang thought that these four people were just ordinary citizens, so he just stopped them with a casual attitude. But he didn''t expect that there was a man with such good skills in driving. He didn''t dare to take it lightly and let people cross the car to stop them.


    "If you have something to say." Su Hui held down the driver who wanted to talk and opened the door and got off.


    She stares at the two people in front of her, standing obliquely, her eyes drooping.


    "Well, our young master has orders to let me take you out of here. It''s very dangerous here." Deputy Liu said as he watched Su Huiqing.


    It seems to be looking at Su Huiqing''s identity.


    However, I searched my brain again, but I didn''t find this figure. I can''t help but feel a little strange. I don''t know why the young master wants to be the girl in front of me.


    "If nothing else, please get out of the way." Sue leaned back to the door.


    Xu Jia looked at Su Huiqing and got impatient: "Deputy Liu, you talk nonsense with her. Just take them away. We have other tasks."


    Then he turned to Su Huiqing, his eyes stabbed, and said rudely, "if it wasn''t for Tong Shao, or for the sake of your mobile phone you lent us, who do you think will remind you? You are as busy as you are, aren''t we? "

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>


    "Mission?" Su Hui leaned back and looked directly at Xu Jia, thinking, "which district are you from?"


    She seems to have heard that Yu Shijin seems to have a district or something.


    However, most of the elites have transferred to international centers, and it seems that not many of them remain in state Z.


    "You don''t have to know which district people we live in," Xu Jia doesn''t want to talk to the girl in front of her. It''s a mistake to waste one more minute in such a dangerous time. She doesn''t listen to her. The girl in front of her is simply ignorant and ignorant. "All you need to know is to leave now, or you will bear the consequences."


    Sue nced back at her and pulled the door open.


    On the back seat, Qu Yan''s temper was already unbearable.


    Although Xu Jia''s starting point is good, she speaks with a high tone, as if in her eyes, other people are ants, as if standing on the top of the snow mountain.


    Fortunately, Qu Yan knew that it was not a waste of time, so she didn''t get off the bus.


    "That''s right. Get on the bus and leave. Now this ce is not something you can touch. After a few days, we''ll solve the problem, and it''s not toote for you toe back..." Seeing Su Huiqing getting on the bus obediently, Xu Jia thinks Su Huiqing has listened to her words, so she can''t help but hook her lips.


    Su Huiqing just mmed the door.


    Then he looked at the driver, "keep driving."


    The other hand turned out several silver needles. When Xu Jia and Zhang Deputy looked over, they saw only a silver sh.


    At the same time, Tongyuan has already contacted Master Chu.


    "Letmander Chu wait for me at home, and I''ll pay a visit in person." Tong Yuan hangs up his mobile phone and goes out to the door.


    At this time, his subordinates came out of the house in a hurry, with a serious look: "little boy, the monitoring on that road has been destroyed. We can''t see Deputy Liu and Miss Xu. The people you saved can''t see either."


    "What?" Hearing this, Tong Yuan''s face changed.


    He immediately picked up the mobile phone, "tell the oldmander, we will visitter."


    He didn''t have time to change his coat and walked directly to the road of the Su family.


    When they got to the road, they only saw Xu Jia and Liu adjutant lying on the ground, with their SUV beside them. Su Huiqing''s party had disappeared for a long time.


    "Lieutenant Liu, what''s going on here?" Seeing Liu''s adjutant finally waking up, Tong Yuan''s face was coagted: "how could you be in aa here? What about the car? And why are the people in the car missing? "


    Tong Yuan frowned.


    It''s very strange, especially Xu Jia and Deputy Liu have no scars. They are just in a slighta. He also checked the scene monitoring and found that they were damaged by some sharp weapon, but he did not see what it was.


    "I don''t know. Originally, the pedestrian was going to leave," Liu said, pressing his temple, and then he got up. "I watched thedy get on the car, and I can''t remember anything. Then I saw you."


    "How could it be?" Other people around Tong Yuan were worried, "Deputy Liu, you are the best yer in our team. How could you be knocked unconscious?"


    "It''s all that girl," Xu Jia also got up with a cold look: "I started to let her go with Deputy Liu, but she refused to go. She just didn''t know how to live or die. She didn''t know anything about herself. It was a waste of my time!"

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>


    Xu Jia said in one side, the others did not speak, but agreed with her.


    "It''s important to save people." Tong Yuan turned around with no other expression on his face. Seeing his way to the car, he should be going to rescue Su Huiqing.


    "These people are so strange. They are the most bizarre targets I have seen since I have been on a mission for so many years." Deputy Liu, who was following Tong Yuan, looked at Xu Jia with a serious look. "Miss Xu, I heard that you and Tong Shao have been to that mysterious District 1. Have you ever met these people?"


    Hearing Liu''s words, the other young people were all at a loss.


    They are all students of Beijing University. This time, they followed Tong Yuan out to see the world. Although they are all the sons of officials, they have not experienced as much as Tong Yuan and Xu Jiaduo. Now it is the first time that people have heard the word "District 1".


    "Area 1, you don''t know?" Seeing these young men''s faces at a loss, a soldier''s voice beside Deputy Liu was envious: "that is the district that all our soldiers yearn for most. At that time, a small team of 12 people in this district rescued all our students from the edge of the International Center It''s just that the recruitment in this area is very strict, and it requires international special training. I failed in the second level


    "Tong Shao and Miss Xu are very good at it." after hearing this, deputy Liu nodded. Then he suddenly remembered what he was looking at and looked at Xu Jia: "Miss Xu, have you ever seen The one? "


    Hearing this, Xu Jia''s eyes were in a trance. Even the child yuan in front of him stopped for a moment: "I only said a word to the captain, who I''ve seen it from a distance. "


    Hearing that Xu Jia had even met her, deputy Liu looked at her with envy.


    Some of the other young people in Beijing University didn''t understand what they were talking about. They asked Deputy Liu, "Deputy Liu, what are you talking about? Is it Ning Jianing who is famous in the capital recently? "


    In their eyes, if someone wants to make them so awed that they even feel honored to see each other, only Ning''s family can do it?


    Everyone knows that Ning family is now thergest family in Beijing.


    "Rather less?" Deputy Liu looked at the speaker and shook his head: "that man has no identity in the capital."


    No identity? The young people in the line looked at each other, saying they didn''t understand.


    Xu Jia did not speak, that is, her mobile phone rang.


    At this time, Xu Jia usually won''t answer the phone, but the caller is her father, or through a special channel, Xu Jia immediately went to one side to pick up.


    At the other end of the phone, Xu''s voice was a little surprised: "Jiajia, I finally got through to you."


    "Dad, what can I do for you? I have important tasks now... " Xu Jia looks at the monitoring of the road condition, and his voice is serious.


    Tong Yuan has taken out the weapon.


    "Jiajia, I ask you, when did you meet the people in the first district?" District Chief Xu''s voice was so excited that he couldn''t, "I just received a message that the people from the only one district in China are rushing to your side, and people in the first district seldom interfere with our affairs. This is the first time that ourmander-in-chief did not speak, so they were busy rushing over, or they all went out! Commander Tong and I are alsoing. You are so familiar with the people in the first district that you are still hiding from us! "

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    "One People from the first district? " Xu Jia was also in a daze, confused by this sentence, "what are you talking about?"


    "Daughter, it''s time for you to hide it from me," the district chief Xu said with a smile. "Just now the person in charge of the first district told oldmander Tong that you sent a message of support to the person in charge of the first district 20 minutes ago, and then you quickly packed up the things and rushed over."


    "Information?" Xu Jia''s mobile phone did not hang up.


    But immediately press the return key, in the information list found a message just sent soon.


    The recipient of the message is the person in charge of the first district.


    At the beginning, Xu Jia received the task of this number, but he never sent them any news because he didn''t dare.


    She looked at the content of the message. There was still time. Twenty three minutes ago, the content was a simple "2".


    Xu Jia''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She put her mobile phone back to her ear, and she couldn''t help swallowing, "Dad Well, it seems that I identally pressed it when I was just in aa


    "Don''t worry about when it arrived," Xu''s voice was still shaking. "Our special ne will arrive in Qingshi in about an hour and a half. You wait for us atmander Chu''s house. Don''t go to any task. Your safety is very important."


    The dialogue between Xu Jia and Xu district chief has been heard by the people around him.


    At the same time, Tong Yuan also received a call from the above. After he hung up, he looked at Xu Jia in a somewhatplicated and shocked way.


    "You go tomander Chu''s first. I''ll go in and rescue those people, and then I''ll find you." Tong Yuan finally ordered.


    Like district chief Xu, oldmander Tong also called Tong Yuan to protect Xu Jia.


    A message can let all the people in the first districte to me, and my grandfather tells him to protect Xu Jia. Tong Yuan dare not let Xu Jia continue to take risks.


    But Su Huiqing still had to save them.


    At this time, Xu Jia''s heart was full of people in the first district. He wanted to fly to Chu''s house immediately. He didn''t care what Tong Yuan said and left here directly.


    They are divided into two groups.


    **


    Tong Yuan finally saw the white car in front of the Su family''s gate.


    He has a good memory. He remembers the car that was just monitored. He can recite the license te number on it.


    "Tong Shao, this is the ce where the people who controlled Qingshi stay. Don''t act rashly." The assistant officer Liu stopped and thought about the Tong Yuan who was going to rush in.


    Tong Yuan stopped for a moment, and then saw the driver in the white car. He knocked on the window and whispered, "Why are you still here, other people?"


    The driver''s uncle was stunned when he saw someone talking to him. Then he raised his head and said, "young master and Miss Su, they went in to save people..."


    "Who else can you save? Leave quickly. Do you think anyone cane in here at will?" Deputy Liu looked at the driver and said, "let''s go in and rescue your unwanted young masters anddies. You should go first..."


    With that, they climbed over the wall and went in.


    Only left the driver''s uncle standing in the same ce, a little confused: Yes, but Miss Su asked me to stay where I was and wait for her


    "What Miss Su, Miss Xu is right. A group of guys who don''t know the sky and the earth are looking forward to you. What about Miss Suing out to save you? She''s in trouble now! Why are you so stupid? " Liu couldn''t help but think of Xu Jia''s words and red at the driver''s uncle.

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>


    The Su family.


    A line of people in ck robes stood on both sides, and on the sofa sat the men with dark gold embroidered on their ck robes.


    "Today is the tenth day. If you don''t tell me where the ancient map is, I will kill one person every day from today," he said


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the crystalmp on his head fell off in the air.


    The servants of the Su family were too scared to stand up.


    The man in ck is very satisfied with what he has made.


    The driver''s uncle of the Su family and the old granny with gray hair have been drinking water for ten days, and the food is hardly eaten.


    The whole description has withered.


    They were all a group of old people who did not leave when the Su family was facing crisis. From the first day when they were arrested, they only answered that they had not seen the ancient map.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    "Very well, you don''t say it, do you..." Sitting on the sofa eye color a cold, pointing to the driver uncle way.


    When I was about to say something.


    One of his subordinates suddenly changed his face, "boss, the people from the first district areing!"


    "People from district one?" The man on the sofa changed his face when he heard this: "aren''t they in the international center? How can theye here?"


    "It is said that a woman surnamed Xu called here. It will arrive in about an hour. We still have time to retreat." Hearing the news, the old man''s face slowed down a lot.


    "Grandma, when I go backter, I''ll catch one person, and you and others will try to run..." The driver''s uncle shook his fist hard. He knew that he might not survive.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly saw four peopleing in from the door.


    Especially the one at the front.


    His eyes were staring at the eldest, his voice was trembling, and he could not care about other people immediately: "little Miss, why are you back? Go away quickly. These people are not ordinary people. Go away


    Several other servants of the Su family also saw Su Huiqing and their faces were a little frightened.


    They did not leave the Su family in the first ce.


    The reason for staying here is very simple. At the beginning, Mr. Su saved them and gave them another life. They couldn''t leave. The driver''s uncle had the heart to die.


    But I didn''t expect Su Huiqing toe back at this time!


    "Miss, you You go quickly. "The old granny, whose hair has turned gray, is very shaky. She is alone and has nothing to worry about. She is most concerned about the big family of the Su family. Now when she sees Su Huiqinging back, her face is more than panic." there are few demons in this group. They don''t pay attention to human life... "


    Su Huiqing held the grandmother in her arms. She was calm and did not speak, but she was relieved.


    Fortunately, they are OK.


    In this scene, the group of people in ck robes all saw in their eyes, but they didn''t care. The leading man looked back at Su and was afraid: "your surname is Su?"


    Su Hui tilted his fist and pinched it. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the man. The two words were cold: "not bad."


    "Miss!" Seeing that Su Huiqing even wanted to talk to those people, uncle driver''s fingers trembled.


    Su Huiqing gives the man to Qu Yan.


    The other hand of mymunicator is shaking.


    "Boss, this man''s surname is Su, and the woman''s name is Xu who has rtions with the first district." The man in ck said to their boss.


    The ck robed boss nodded. Since he was surnamed Su, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    They only received a call from a woman surnamed Xu from one district.


    At first, I was surprised to see Su Hui leaning over, but when I heard her surname was Su, they became calm. They didn''t know that the surname "Su" was said in the international center and no one dared to offend her.


    The group of ck robed people, with a wave of their hands, were going to tilt back towards Su Hui.


    At this time, Tong Yuan''s pedestrian also happened toe in. Seeing Su Huiqing''s pedestrian standing in the same ce, he could not help saying "fool", then he took out his weapon with a tight eye: "be careful!"


    So were the servants of the Su family. A su Huiqing, who did not know the horror of the ck robed men, wanted to stand in front of Su Huiqing.


    Yu Xiangyang directly turned over and jumped out without taking out the particle gun.


    Directly picked up a bench and smashed the group of ck robed people.


    It doesn''t care about the psychic power that the ck runner attacks on himself.


    Su Hui frowned and turned out a few silver needles, and knocked out all those who were in the way of Tongyuan.


    At this time, the ck robed man had been beaten half dead by Yu Xiangyang. The leader looked at Yu Xiangyang and his voice trembled: "we remember you?"


    "Remember me? Don''t, "Yu Xiangyang sneered," you should remember that Qing Qing is. You should be d that she hasn''t done anything today. When she does, you guess you will cry... "The man in ck didn''t listen.


    Because the messenger on them is ringing.


    It''s not just the men in ck who have received the news.


    There are also people from the first district who areing and all the generals of Qingshi.


    "Miss?"


    "At the behest of the eldestdy?"


    "Who is thisdy?"

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>


    The news was sent in groups.


    The person who sent the message did not seem to care that the news was intercepted by these ck robed men.


    It''s not just these people who have received the news.


    In the middle of the air, there were Xu district chief who wasing to Qingshi. Oldmander Tong took his mobile phone, then looked at Xu district chief and said in an urgent voice, "look, have you received that message?"


    Xu district chief finally responded and read the message seriously several times, "Miss?"


    "There should be some big people in Qingshi," said oldmander Tong with a deep look. "I have seen this number in themander''s office..."


    Just said, one side of the guard with a mobile phone, "oldmander,mander-in-chief''s video."


    "Have you received the message?" Themander-in-chief looked at the oldmander and made a sound immediately.


    After saluting themander-in-chief, themander-in-chief said in a deep voice: "I''ve received it with district chief Xu, and we''ll arrive in Qingshi in about an hour. Butmander, do you know who thisdy is?"


    Themander shook his head. Suddenly he looked up and looked at Mr. Xu, "how many daughters do you have?"


    Hearing this, oldmander Tong also reacted, and subconsciously looked at Xu district chief.


    Xu felt his heart beat very fast. He seemed to think of a possibility. He said in a low voice, "just a daughter..."


    This time, almost all people''s eyes are focused on the body of Xu district chief.


    When Xu Jia and Tong Yuan were selected for the first district, these people were very surprised. Tong Yuan was excellent enough. Let alone, many other outstanding people in the capital city were not selected, but Xu Jia was selected. There must be a reason.


    There is also Qingshi in the whole capital. If you can find someone who is very familiar with a district, you can''t find another one except Xu Jia.


    "It should be your daughter. There will be no mistake," themander sighed heavily. "Qingshi is Yu Shao''s territory. You should protect it in any case and return Miss Xu. You can''t let anything happen to her."


    "I know." Commander Tong is the elder.


    From time to time, he knew something about the international center from themander-in-chief. He also knew that the International Center was not stable for a period of time.


    Thinking like this, he could not help sinking a bit, "let the pilot faster, we get to Qingshi as soon as possible."


    "Miss..." He turned and looked out of the window at the white clouds.


    **


    at this time, Su family in Qingshi.


    Tong Yuan and Liu aide general and others stand up with headache at this time.


    Tong Yuan looked around with fear, but he didn''t see the ck robed men. He only saw a group of servants of the Su family and Qu Yan, who were feeding water to the servants.


    Yu Xiangyang knew that the servants could not stand the energy of the potion, so he diluted the water many times and then put it in a ss to drink for them.


    "What''s the matter? What about them? " Tong Yuan kneaded his temple and looked at them solemnly.


    "I don''t know. We wake up just like you." Yu Xiangyang smell speech, Chao Tong Yuan smile.


    Uncle Su''s driver is drinking the water that Yu Xiangyang gave him. When he hears this, he looks at Yu Xiangyang in silence. He feels that Yu Xiangyang, who was naive at the beginning, has disappeared. Now Yu Xiangyang has learned to cheat people.


    Obviously, those people in Tongyuan were injured by Su Huiqing.


    "Yes, we are all dizzy. How can you not be dizzy?" Liu nodded, then took out his mobile phone and saw the information on it. "Tong Shao, look at the mobile phone. Who is this bigdy?"

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    Tong Yuan listens.


    Immediately took out the mobile phone, also saw 20 minutes ago sent this message.


    The rest of those people also take out their mobile phones one by one and look at the message.


    "Miss?" Tong Yuan can''t help but exim. He knows the source of the number. It starts with three 111 words.


    Clearly, it is the international center.


    Hearing Tong Yuan say "big miss" to Liu''s deputy, Yu Xiangyang can''t help but put down the ss and take a look at it.


    Liu immediately put away the mobile phone, a fierce face, "this is a high-level secret, ordinary people can''t see it!"


    Yu Xiangyang was stunned for a moment.


    Ga?


    That''s not big head''smunicator number?


    He still has it on his cell phone?


    "Tong Shao, can thisdy be Miss Xu?" Deputy Liu stares at Yu Xiangyang and looks at Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan pursed his lips and did not speak immediately, but he also nodded slightly.


    "Poo -" hearing the conversation, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan almost didn''t choke to death.


    "What are youughing at?" Deputy Liu wrung his eyebrows seriously: "you people, is there a girl, hurry up, you can''t stay here, I''ll take you out safely, there''s still a person?"


    Gu Li all along stood in front of the French windows, smell speech, just a light nce at them: "upstairs, find yourself."


    "This tone is more difficult than Tong Shao," Liu''s adjutant muttered. "Tong Shao, I''ll go up to find someone, and so is the girl. They''re all so dangerous. Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    Su''s driver uncle stands beside Xiangyang, who is being taken out by Tong Yuan''s men.


    And Yu Xiangyang also did not stop, the driver uncle followed the group of people to the outside.


    But the brain is still a little dizzy.


    Just because of the picture of Yu Xiangyang beating up those ck robed people, he still can''t react.


    "Were you frightened by those ck robed people?" Seeing Su''s servant like this, Tong Yuan''s soldiers could not helpforting him: "don''t worry. You''ll be ok if you have our Tong Shao with Miss Xu."


    Hearing this, a group of servants of the Su family looked at each other and stopped talking.


    At that time, the driver''s uncle thought about the phone call. It was Yu dad.


    Even Yu''s father felt incredible to be able to get through to Su''s driver: "did you get through? What''s the situation of the Su family? Miss Su, have they arrived yet? And I said, "listen, I''m here with Mr. Chu now, and I''m trying to catch up with him. Commander Chu says that Miss Xu has a way. If you see Miss Su and Xiangyang, let them not be impulsive and wait for Miss Xu toe together."


    **


    in the hall, deputy Liu was still advising Yu Xiangyang and others: "those people in ck just don''t know when they wille back. Leave first. I will take the man upstairs."


    "No," Qu Yan took out a trump card to y with. "I want to wait for tilt."


    Tilt? It''s probably the girl''s name.


    Tong Yuanyuan sees that Xiangyang and the three men have to wait for Su Huiqing toe out. Instead of forcing them to go out, they go upstairs with Deputy Liu to call Su Huiqing.


    "The third room on the left upstairs." Leisure is still on the sofa.


    Upstairs.


    The third study from the left.


    Assistant Liu saw the girl standing by the window with her back to the door. She couldn''t help but say, "thisdy, you are still in the mood to y at this time. Let''s go quickly. Those people don''t know when they wille again!"


    Su Huiqing is Xiangyang will be the group of people clean up, has entered the study.


    The driver told her.


    Those people want something from the Su family.


    She also confirmed that those people were overseas.


    It should be afraid that this is Yu Shijin''s territory, so no strong people are sent in. They are just some first-ss ck robed people who are close to ordinary people. They should be afraid of being known by the people in the international center.


    It''s just that what do the Su family really want?


    There is also the matter of Su Lun being captured. Su Hui has not got a clue yet.


    But Su ruohua once told her that there was something in Su''s study.


    Su Lun''s collection is actually very easy to find. He likes to collect ancient jade. Su Huiqing knows that there is a password box in his study, which is hidden.


    She did find something in it.


    It''s a very simple map. It''s iplete. It looks like only one fifth of it.


    Su Hui leaned against the window and looked down at the map. His dark eyes were slightly coagted. At the same time, something seemed to be rolling in his brain.


    Until Deputy Liu''s voice came.


    Su Hui suddenly returned to God, and then low eyes, looking at the map in hand, eyes light is very deep.


    "Come out, youngdy." Liu adjutant saw that he said for a long time, Su Huiqing didn''t move at all and frowned.Tong Yuan stood beside Deputy Liu. He didn''t urge him. He just took a look at the furnishings of the study. He could see that the owner of the study should be a person who likes reading books. There are many rows full of books.


    There was a cage by the window, but the bird had disappeared, leaving only an empty cage.


    Su Hui leans to take a look at assistant Liu and Tong Yuan, then grabs the map in his hand and puts it into his pocket directly. Then he looks at deputy Liu and walks towards them.


    "Let''s go." She reached for the door of the study.


    Deputy Liu was very satisfied with Su Huiqing''s reaction.


    He is not a man who talks a lot, but when he looks at Su Huiqing, he doesn''t know why he wants to say more: "you are the master of this house. I can see that you came back to save your domestic servants. Although the starting point is very good, don''t do such things in the future. You don''t know how dangerous those people are."


    Although Liu said a little more, he was standing on his own side for his own sake.


    Su Huiqing couldn''t say hard words to such kind people, but nodded gently.


    "Don''t worry. Although your family is in danger now, we, Tong Shao and Miss Su are here. No, those people will be expelled from Qingshi immediately." Seeing Su Huiqing so well behaved, deputy Liu finally felt that he could be taught.


    However, Su Huiqing did not answer this time, but picked up themunicator.


    Seeing Su Huiqing pick up themunication device, Liu''s deputy is in a daze. How can he still use such an old-fashioned mobile phone with so much money?


    Su leaned back and looked at it. It was the big head''s phone call. She answered, "is everyone here? Ok Wait for me. "

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>


    Deputy Liu has always been upholding the role of protecting the weak.


    From Su''s mansion to the road, their cars are closely following Su Huiqing''s pedestrian car.


    "Well, this is not the way to the Chu family. Why did they go there too?" Originally thought that when they came out, Su Huiqing and others would go to other ces, but they didn''t expect him to remind them all the way. Su Huiqing''s pedestrian cars have always been on the same road with them.


    Deputy Liu said.


    But it is strange that Tong Yuan did not answer.


    "Little boy?" He didn''t want to look at Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan wakes up and looks at assistant Liu, but he doesn''t answer. Instead, he still looks at the white car in front of him. He seems to have heard Su Huiqing say "big head"


    The name is particrly familiar.


    **


    an hour ago, the international center.


    Hua Guangxuan looked at Yu Shijin and Murong Bai and sighed, "Murong, I found a pharmacy store in the international center, and the purity is basically above 90%. It''s a pity that when I go in, I''ve already been reserved, and it will take at least three months to wait in line."


    Murong Bai looked at him, and his eyes were surprised.


    However, after Hua Guangxuan said a word, he didn''t say anything more. Murong Bai put down the matter, but turned to Yu Shijin: "how, did you find anything?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Shijin low eyes, Murong Bai can not see the cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Murong Bai''s expression did not change, his eyes did not move, "then I ask you one thing," is the author of "for the king is you?"


    "What?" After hearing this, Yu Shijin did not speak, but Hua Guangxuan shook his hand and suddenly looked up at Yu Shijin.


    Chu xuning, who was not far away, was surprised.


    He remembered that after watching the film that day, Hua Guangxuan, who had always been uninhibited, was so serious.


    Yu Shijin just lightly lifted his eyes. This time, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes was covered, and his voice was very calm, "yes, it''s me."


    "About sister-inw..." Murong Bai hesitated for a moment.


    This time, Yu Shijin didn''t answer so quickly.


    Just reaching for a cigarette, "I asked, she hasn''t been overseas."


    "No..." Murong Bai was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Hua Guangxuan couldn''t look at it any more, and patted Murong Bai fiercely, "OK, Murong, what are you trying to write? Before you tell me my sister-inw, you are just an ordinary person. Do you know how old she is this year


    Murong Bai was silent for a while, then he said, "big head is going to Qingshi. I''ll go with him."


    This time, Yu Shijin did not refuse, only gave him a sentence: "give me a word, let her deal with things ande back early."


    Speaking of this sentence, Murong these people can find that his tone is slightly soft.


    Huaguangxuan naturally wants to go with Murong Bai.


    But on the way, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at murongbai: "wait a minute. Is the author of Wei Wang an old Yu? no I heard that the author was still sted because he was too frustrated to issue a sales signing. How could it be him? "


    Murong Bai: "it''s just


    And Qingshi, the Chu family.


    Xu Jia, district chief Xu andmander Tong arrived in an hour.


    Mr. Chu looked at Xu Jia, and then looked at him with a smile: "Xu district chief, you really have a good daughter."

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>


    When Xu Jia came, he had already heard Xu Jia exin the process.


    Different from his father, he knew about Su Huiqing. After all, he was in charge of Qingshi. Master Chu knew more than his father.


    So when Xu Jia said that he met a strange girl and a group of four people on the way, he knew what might have happened.


    As for the message sent in groups, it is more simple.


    This is Su Huiqing.


    After all, he did not see those people, including his son, who were respectful to Su Hui.


    Not to mention Su Huiqing cured him.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Jia was so lucky that he met Su Huiqing.


    ording to his grandson, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, the three young men, have been good thieves since they joined Su Huiqing. It seems that as long as Su Huiqing is interested in them, they should not be bad at all, at least better than those in the capital of Qingshi.


    At present, it seems that Xu Jia is favored by Su Huiqing. It seems that his future is limitless.


    That''s why Mr. Xu said.


    But Xu really thought that Master Chu was praising his daughter. He didn''t hear Xu Jia say Su Huiqing. Even if he did, he didn''t care, "yes, Mr. Chu, I didn''t expect jiajianeng to be today. To be honest, I was very surprised when Jiajia was selected in the first district of junior high school. I didn''t expect that she would be good and kept it secret


    When he said this, Xu''snguage was not as respectful as it used to be. To put it simply, it was inted.


    From the time he received that message, themander-in-chief and his staff had called him. At first, he was still afraid of Master Chu, but at this time he was not afraid.


    "Don''t you tell me?" Mr. Chu listened to Xu''s words, but he didn''t understand.


    Don''t you mean Miss Su? What is Mr. Xu talking about? District 1. What else does Xu Jia have to do with District 1.


    Hearing Xu''s words, themander also sighed: "I didn''t think of it. Speaking of it, where is Jiajia? I was here just now... "


    Xu Jia heard that Tongyuan hade and was meeting them at the gate.


    Now the guards at the gate of the Chu family have been reced by a group of guards from the capital.


    Oldmander Tong said that he was protecting Xu Jia.


    While waiting, Xu Jia sees Yiliang''s familiar white car.


    Seeing the strange caring, it''s not Tong Yuan''s car. The doorman''s eyes twisted and stopped the car directly. His eyes were sharp: "idlers are not allowed to stop at this time. Do you want to die?"


    These people are all born in special forces, and their blood is notparable to ordinary people.


    The driver''s uncle was startled.


    Xu Jia was also looking at the door. She recognized that it was su Huiqing. She frowned and looked at the young people around her: "what''s the matter with the Chu family? Any ordinary person can be let in? "


    Before, she thought that Su Hui was stupid, but she didn''t expect toe here at this time.


    It''s not stupid anymore. It''s funny like a clown.


    At this time, Su Huiqing also stepped out of the car. Looking at the man who was blocking her way, Su Huiqing directly reached out and drew out his weapon in his hand. He turned a corner and pointed at himself. At the same time, she also pulled out a cold smile: "when is it your turn for Chu family to decide?"

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>


    Tong Yuan and Deputy General Liu and others have just got off the bus. They see that Su Huiqing has arrived at the Chu family all the way. The whole person is a little confused.


    In particr, when Tong Yuan saw that skill, the whole person stopped, and vice general Liu was also a little stunned, "Tong Shao, the whole Miss Su It doesn''t seem easy. "


    I didn''t expect that Su Huiqing, who just came outughing and talking all the way, had such skill.


    They all know that the gatekeepers are not from the Chu family, but from the special forces who have been in the first district.


    Even on the Tong Yuan bar, they are half of the state.


    Su Huiqing did not speak at this time, but threw the gun to Qu Yan with one hand and pressed his temple with the other.


    Qingmei slightly twisted.


    Seeing her like this, Qu Yan''s three faces changed.


    They all know that Su Huiqing is a very tolerant person. This is the first time that she is unhappy. Qu Yan helps her.


    "This is the Chu family. Since you are ill, you should leave here quickly," Xu Jia was obviously impatient and frowned. "Leave quickly. This is not the ce you can stay. Tong Shao, they can save you once, but you won''t be so lucky to be saved every time."


    At this time, Liu Fu Guan and Tong Yuan have alsoe.


    But Qu Yan and they didn''t leave here. They didn''t even see Xu Jia.


    Xu Jia is already a little annoyed by being provoked. He waves his hand directly to drive Su Huiqing out.


    At this time, the old Master Chu and the oldmander-in-chief of Tong had already arrived.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Master Chu''s whole person actually became extremely frightening, "what''s going on? What the hell are you doing? "


    Seeing the old man Chu like this, Xu district chiefughed, "it''s OK, old Chu. These are all young people''s own fun. We Jiajia don''t care, do we?"


    Xu district chief and Tong oldmander both thought that old Chu was so angry because Xu Jiacai.


    But unexpectedly, when themander heard Xu''s words, he scowled directly and looked at him coldly, "don''t you care? Who wants you to care?! How dare you drive Miss Su out? You''re not going to die! "


    At first, he thought that Xu Jia had been treated differently by Su Huiqing.


    But now, I think it must be his mistake. Since it is, he doesn''t need to be so polite to these people.


    "Grandfather Chu, leaning a little ufortable, vacated a room for her to have a rest." Yu Xiangyang was toozy to pay attention to these people and looked directly at the master of Chu.


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s words, the old man of Chu was a little flustered, "ufortable? Get in! Your father has just left. I''ll call him right away and ask him toe back to see Miss Su


    The old men who followed him followed him respectfully.


    And at the door, Xu district chief and Tongmander stood by the door like this, some of them were in a daze.


    No one thought thatmander Chu would be in this attitude now.


    He was polite at the beginning. Why has he be so?!


    "Who is Miss Su from Chu just now?" District Chief Xu couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Jia pursed her lips and looked back at the old Commander: "I just wanted to drive them out. Old Chu won''t be angry with me?"


    Hearing Xu Jia''s words, oldmander Tong pauses for a moment and then opens his mouth: "those young people, don''t pay too much attention to them. You should remember that you are a member of the Xu family, a big family in the capital city, not an ordinary family. You don''t need to hurt yourself for a few ordinary people."

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>


    Speaking of this, he thought for a while, and then continued: "old Chu is really not simple. When he was a young man, he used to be the leader of Qingshi. You will apologize to Lao Chuter. I''ll tell you the rest."


    Xu Jia thought for a moment and then nodded.


    Obviously, I didn''t care too much about it.


    But the oldmander''s brow did not loosen, but looked at Tong Yuan.


    "You saved this group of people. Do you know their details?" Themander-in-chief didn''t understand why Mr. Chu was so respectful to these people.


    But he thought a lot. There was no big family named Su in the capital, which was obviously not in this column.


    If you can''t match the number, you can follow the way of the ancestors of Chu.


    The youngmander still didn''t believe it.


    ording to his seniority and position, few people in the world can let him have this attitude.


    "I know," Tong Yuan didn''t answer his grandfather''s question. Instead, he said, "when I just came here, Yu Xiangyang said that Miss Su was from the Su family in Qingshi. The Su family in Qingshi is the first aristocrat in Qingshi. I checked it on the Inte. This is true. More than half of the GDP of Tinghu is from Qingshi The Su family. "


    "The nobles?" The youngmander was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, and obviously lost interest on his face.


    Even the district chief Xu, who was originally a little panicked, calmed down.


    I thought that Miss Su had something to do, but I didn''t expect that she was a merchant.


    They can''tpare with their families.


    Don''t mention these two people. Even Xu Jia has lost interest. There is no need to pay so much attention to such merchants.


    Only Tong Yuan is still thinking about the phone call Su Huiqing just now.


    Big head? Sounds like It''s really familiar.


    **


    a guest room in the Chu family.


    Su Huiqing sits in front of theputer, pricking his head with one hand and tapping the keyboard with the other.


    Although she is a one-time two-purpose, typing is particrly fast, the printer next to her "brush" to print out the words she typed.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang have been urging her to drink water.


    This is the first time that Mr. Chu has watched Su Huiqing work.


    For a while, I was surprised. It was the first time I saw someone doing two things with one mind.


    Of course, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang have been urging Su Huiqing and the water in their cups. Later, they came to a conclusion that the gods on the Inte replied "drink more hot water.".


    Must Qu Yan and they mean the same?


    "Take these things to the big head. They should be in the military area now," Su Huiqing pulled out the silver needle on her head, and the documents were just typed. She pushed the documents to Qu Yan and the three of them. Seeing that they had been staring at themselves, she added, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Hearing Su Huiqing say nothing, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang finally let go.


    Only Gu Li took a look at Su Hui before he left.


    He is different from Qu Yan and his nerves are not as big as theirs.


    If Su Huiqing is OK, she won''t even see big head. She asked her to wait for her. How can she let the three of them go now?


    But Gu Li also has no way, now the best one is Su Huiqing her own, he can only listen to her arrangements for him.


    The people in the room wanted to leave time for Su Huiqing to have a rest, and soon they all left.


    Only Su Huiqing was left to lean on his seat.


    When the door of the room closed with a click, Su Hui''s whole face turned pale.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    She turned out a silver needle, and there were some pictures in her mind, as well as sentences that she heard but were not very clear


    "You have to remember that you are my only descendant. Under no circumstances can you give up my family..."


    "You must remember it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, you''ll leave here..."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because, I won''t let you die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing is a very tolerant person.


    However, this time, she really can''t help, the blood that she bit slowly permeates out.


    Shuangquan held it hard.


    The eyes seemed to be bloodstained.


    The memories that came out of thin air made her panic. These Whose memory is it?


    Was it from the former Soviet Union? Or her own? Or someone else''s?


    Su Hui was confused.


    It''s not clear at all.


    When I came into contact with the map of Su family, I began to feel like a dream.


    Only know their own consciousness in a little bit of phagocytosis, this is the second time have this feeling.


    The first time was when she was killed by her own bomb on the international battlefield.


    When she was in aa.


    All of a sudden, there was turmoil in the international center, as well as overseas.


    "This is..." Dean, who was overseas, had been sitting in a chair, suddenly stood up and looked at the horizon in disbelief.


    The old man in front of him also looked excited, "this man, ta..."


    The two men were surrounded by other people who also felt this unusual fluctuation.


    "This is from Hainei, the international center," a man looked at the man opposite Dean. "Lord Yao, I heard that Miss Fumeng is in Hainei now?"


    Hearing this, the king of Medicine''s eyes were deep: "yes, Menger, she is indeed in the sea."


    "Not necessarily," Dean put his hand behind him. "It could be Mr. Yu. Don''t forget, he''s also in the sea."


    The medicine king did not speak.


    Instead, take out themunicator directly to contact floating dream.


    There did not know what floating dream said. The king of medicine shed a happy look on his face: "it''s Menger. She said that she has just refined a medicine close to super level!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole audience uttered a cry of surprise.


    Even Dean''s face changed slightly.


    And the international center.


    Fu Meng was holding a bottle of light green medicine, and her face was a little bit rebellious. All the people standing beside her congratted: "Miss Fumeng, you will win the resourcepetition this time!"


    "Mr. Yu was the first one in thest term. You must be right this time," said an elder of yundao. "Even these medicines can be refined. Your future is limitless."


    Fumeng is talking to the king of medicine.


    Hearing this, the king of medicine also nodded: "yes, Menger, you are making a big noise today. In two days, the threshold of our doctors will be broken."


    After hearing the speech, Fu Meng only pursed her lips andughed, then looked at the person who just said, "yes, what about Lingjun? Last time I didn''t say that there was still a potion missing. Why did I get out of the pass? He was not there


    Hearing this, the guard standing beside the dream looks strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Floating dream raises eyebrows.


    "Lingjun hall seems to have gone to Qingshi with master Murong." The guard finally said, "I heard that he has some friendship with thatdy."


    "Miss? Su Huiqing? " Now when he heard the name, Fu Meng''s face sank.


    She couldn''t have forgotten the humiliation Su Hui had given her before.


    "What? Lingjun thought that the eldestdy could refine the medicine? Let him go if he wants to go! " Floating dream sneer, ter hees to me, say I shut up!"


    After this sentence, all the people around Fu Meng chuckled.


    Even the king of medicine frowned gently, "Lingjun? Miss? I heard from headmaster dean that you don''t have to worry about her in the future, even if it''s to give President Dean a face. As for the big girl in the international center, in your capacity, there''s no need to argue with her. "


    "I see." Floating dream nods.


    "And Lingjun, you don''t have to worry about him. They are still the leaders of the second-ss inds. How can they be afraid of a bigdy? Don''te with them more in the future. What we have to do is strive for the attention of that person in this resourcepetition." The medicine king said again.


    "I know, but..." Fu Meng pursed her lips, hesitated, but finally said, "that Su Huiqing seems to have something to do with our doctors..."


    The king of medicine did not listen to her finish, and directly waved his hand: "we doctors are not all epted by everyone. We don''t have any talent in medicine. How dare we call them doctors? You call yourself a miracle doctor? We don''t dare to be so self styled. You don''t have to worry about herThe elders behind the king of medicine also nodded frequently.


    Who is floating dream? The descendant of the Ming immortal order is only in her early twenties. She can reach such a level in medicament. Several times in history, she can''t find a few like her.


    Her future achievements are limitless.


    As for the bigdy, Su Huiqing?

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    It is said that in the sea, it has been turned into a God by those second-ss inds.


    When you go abroad, you will know how much difference you have with them.


    Floating dream hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth gently.


    **


    at the same time.


    Qingshi military region.


    Hua Guangxuan looked at Lingjun who followed him all the way, but he didn''t understand: "aren''t you looking for Fumeng refining potion? Do you have time to follow us? "


    Hearing his words, Lingjun just stopped for a moment, then looked at him, frowned slightly: "there is a more suitable person, why should I go to Fumeng?"


    Lingjun also has his own ideas.


    He knew Su Huiqing''s drugstore.


    The purity is particrly high.


    It''s better to use her potion than Fumeng''s.


    Since there is a better choice, why should he go to Fumeng?


    Hearing his answer, Hua Guangxuan was stunned. Even Murong Bai couldn''t help looking over. Hua Guangxuan patted Lingjun on the shoulder: "is there a more suitable person? Although I don''t like floating dream, I have to take her talent in medicine. She can refine medium-level potions when she is only 20 years old. I can''t find one in overseas several times. You can say that there is a more suitable one. Who is so powerful? You can introduce me to the doctor. I don''t have to ask the doctor for help next time. Otherwise, it would be very stingy for me to offer my sister-inw a bottle of medicine. "


    Murong Bai, always calm, nodded.


    But Lingjun paid attention to another point: "sister-inw?"


    "You should know, it''s the famousdy of the international center," Hua Guangxuan said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for the Gu familyst time, I didn''t know our sister-inw was so famous."


    "Wait..." Lingjun directly interrupted him, "you said you sent her potion? What medicine? "


    "It''s the high-level potion I bet with an elder of the miracle doctor''s sect. But my sister-inw has never seen it, and I''m still stunned." Hua Guangxuan continued to smile.


    Lingjun: She should have been stunned for a while.


    It''s about why someone gave her the medicine?


    Give a potion to a potion owner?


    All of us don''t know why Hua Guangxuan has the courage.


    But he did not have time to ask more questions. By this time, the big head and others had already returned, and Qu Yan and others hade in.


    Seeing the familiar face, Hua Guangxuan stares directly, then looks at Qu Yan''s back: "howe there are people like you? Where''s your sister-inw? "


    Lingjun also looks at Qu Yan behind them.


    "Leaning in the Chu family, something''s wrong." Gu Li answered directly, then looked at the big head: "this is what she asked me to give you."


    Big head took a look, nced at it, and slightly twisted his eyebrows: "Miss Su didn''te? What can we do? Now, the normal news of Qingshi can''t be sent out. Someone should have intercepted thework news, and they must contact those people who are red moon... "


    "Red moon?" Hua Guangxuan heard a new term, "what are you waiting for? Get in touch? "


    Hearing Hua Guangxuan''s words, big head sighed: "I also want to contact, but the red moon this person in thework invisible to no trace, go out to the nameless Ind, otherwise do not know where to find him."


    Hua Guangxuan obviously doesn''t know that it''s still soplicated at home, but it''s also true that overseas people concentrate on cultivation. How can you have such a developedwork? "What do you do? That red moon is so powerful? "


    "Can''t Miss Su be reached?" Big head did not look at him, but looked at Gu Li.


    Gu Li did not speak, but reached for the big head, "show me the document."


    When Su Huiqing is away, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang obviously listen to Gu Li.


    Big head directly gave the documents to Gu Li, Su Huiqing''s people, and he trusted them 100 percent.


    "Ah, what are you looking for, Chiyue? Why do you contact sister-inw?" Hua Guangxuan touched his chin, thinking.


    Big head looked at Hua Guangxuan and sighed slightly, "you don''t know, this red moon is the father of our hackers in the sea. She only stays in the nameless ind. Before that, I heard that she only listened to the orders of the king of war. But now, it seems that she also supports Miss Su''s order. We have no other way but to find Miss Su."


    "Sister inw?" Hear big head''s words.


    Hua Guangxuan was obviously a little surprised. He and Murong Bai looked at each other.


    But before the next sentence was asked, someone outside reported, "Captain, there is a man named Xu Jia outside who wants to see you."


    Outside, district chief Xu waited excitedly: "Jiajia, the captain wille out soon."

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>


    District Chief Xu got the news that big head was in the first district from the master of Chu. Originally, oldmander Tong also nned toe.


    However, they all knew that the people in the first district were always weird. Without their consent, oldmander Tong did not dare toe here rashly, so he stayed at the Chu family, waiting for oldmander Xu to see big head.


    The first district is like a God in the hearts of Xu Jia and there are almost no tasks that they can''t aplish.


    Big head handed the document to Gu Li and went out to see Xu Jia.


    He didn''t know Xu Jia, but he thought of the previous message.


    Before, Su Huiqing sent Xu Jia a message through his mobile phone. After checking, he found that Xu Jia had been in the first district before.


    It''s sort of one of his former subordinates.


    But obviously, her performance was definitely not good, so she was dismissed.


    Big head came to see Xu Jia for other reasons. He always felt that it was not normal for him to behave in istion. Moreover, Su Huiqing did not appear at this time, which was even more inconsistent with her style.


    "Captain!" As soon as she saw the big head, Xu Jia was a little excited. She stayed in the same ce for a while, then she opened her mouth excitedly.


    Xu was standing behind her, not daring to say a word.


    Although he had some power in the capital, when he met people in the first district, especially the big head, he was basically nothing.


    "Well, just in time. Where are your men stationed for the time being?" Big head nodded at them.


    "Now at the border of Qingshi," said Xu, "themander-in-chief of Tongozong is guarding and obeying orders at any time."


    He felt a little agitated. He felt that the oldmander-in-chief could not see the mission, so he was seen by himself. This kind of mood can be imagined.


    He and Xu Jia used their life-longmunication skills to attract the attention of the big head.


    But looking at the big head from the beginning to the end are very light face, Xu district chief these two people under some panic.


    "Ask you one thing," big head listen to Xu district chief and Xu Jia two people and talk more and more far, he directly raised his hand, and then straightened his face: "help you send the information of the bustle of what happened?"


    "Information?" Hearing this sentence, Xu Jia''s whole person was stunned: "what help me send information person?"


    Didn''t she send the message by ident?


    Big head looked at Xu Jia with a puzzled expression on his face, and then asked her, "don''t you know?"


    Xu Jia wants to answer something, but it''s a mess. What should she know?


    Didn''t shee to see them this time? Didn''t he put people at her disposal?


    Big head finally took a look at Xu Jia who was at a loss and left without saying a word.


    Seeing him go, Xu Jia wanted to chase him, but was stopped directly.


    "Dad, Captain, what does he mean by that?" Xu Jiaquan was a little confused.


    "The message he said..." District Chief Xu seized the farnd.


    Xu Jia interrupted him directly: "that message is that I identally sent it."


    "Let''s not talk about it in advance. Let''s go to oldmander Tong and ask him before we go to the Chu family." Xu chuchang frowned.


    They left directly.


    **


    at this time, big head has returned to the room. Hua Guangxuan stares at Qu Yan and asks them to y games together.


    But Yu Xiangyang refused.


    "Why?" Hua Guangxuan recently fell in love with the game. It was not easy to know that Yu Xiangyang and others also yed. He wanted to form a team but was rejected.


    "No one will take us to fly." Qu Yan has a serious face.


    "Believe me, I''m a thief." Hua Guangxuan waves her hand and tries to prove herself, but she is ignored by Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang. Both of them surround Gu Li.


    "Have you got it?" Big head also came back at this time, but his face was obviously depressed.


    Gu Li''s face was not good, and his brows were all wrinkled.


    "Apollo said that the red moon to go out of the mission," Gu Li sighed, "Red Moon out of the mission, Apollo can not contact."


    "It''s over." Big head looks worse.


    Murong Bai has been sitting on one side without saying anything. When he knew that the big head said these two words, he began to say, "it''s not thework problem. How can it be over?"


    "It''s not just about the Inte," Gu Li nced at murongbai. "Now it''s a world of scientific and technological civilization. All unreasonable phenomena need to be exined by science. The problem of the Inte is a small matter for you overseas, but it''s not a small problem in our society. The whole city''swork has been intercepted. It''s said that in the past, with a long time, it will attract people From the panic and spection of ordinary people, the whole city will be in chaos. "


    Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan really don''t understand why the whole city of Qing is in chaos. They only know that this is a serious matter.


    "I contact Yu boss," big head picked up themunication device, "the boss knows the king of war, Apollos does not know where the red moon is, but the king of war certainly knows."Hua Guangxuan looked at big head and couldn''t help staring, "is this red moon so cattle?"? Also ying stealth, I feel that this is more than floating dream in overseas


    Big head nodded and turned on themunicator.


    Just found Yu Shijin''s name, but Gu Li held down his hand.


    Big head squints at Gu Li and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "You don''t have to look for Yu Shao," Gu Li turned and walked outside the door. "Go to the Chu family to find Qingqing."

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>


    "Miss Su?" The big head was stunned for a moment, "but the red moon is on a mission..."


    Even Apollo couldn''t find him. How did you find Miss Su?


    Gu Li and Yu Xiangyang did not exin and went directly to the door.


    To find Yu Shijin, we still have to find Su Huiqing. Big head and Hua Guangxuan don''t know, but they know that the king of war is Su Huiqing.


    Although he didn''t want to disturb Su Huiqing, only Su Huiqing could contact the red moon at this time.


    Big head watched the three people leave, and themunicator was still in his hand.


    He stood there thinking for a while, hovering between Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing for a while. Finally, he bit his teeth and chose to believe Su Huiqing and put themunicator in his pocket.


    The party left in a hurry.


    Lingjun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, also stands up and is ready to go back quickly with big head and others.


    "Wait, let''s go to see my sister-inw. What are you doing with us?" Hua Guangxuan nced at Lingjun and said, "you are not looking for the person who is more suitable for refining potions than floating dream?"


    Lingjun steps did not listen, directly followed up, said a two people do not understand the words: "so just to follow the past."


    Hua Guangxuan nced at it, didn''t say anything more, but fell behind Murong Bai.


    The dark color of the two people at this time was not as rxed as they had just shown in front of these people, but some solemnity.


    "Feel it?" Murong Bai sighed.


    "Indeed," Hua Guangxuan squinted, "I finally know why Lao Yu came here. With the aura here, if it had not been for him, it would have been a dead city..."


    "But it''s very strange," Murong Bo said as he got into the back seat of the coach. "Last year, Lao Yu was supposed to be in the international center. It shouldn''t be so peaceful here? No one in the international center wants to be here? "


    Hearing this, the driver in front of himughed, "yes, why not? Master Murong, you can go to those families on the edge of the international center and find out that they have made a decision here before, and they have been abused by the death team to doubt their lives."


    "Death team?" Murong Bai was stunned.


    "It''s Miss Su and their four teams," the big head sneered. "Those people in the international center are really shameless. They aim at the attack when the boss leaves, thinking that they will be invincible at this time. However, they don''t know that there is a more terrifying one in Qingshi. At least, the boss still saved their lives. The death team caught one by one and killed one by one, killing all over the edge of the city The man of practice. "


    "Shit, these four are so brave?" Hua Guangxuan is interested in it.


    I didn''t expect that four of them are full of blood. If one of them is killed, it''s like that.


    "Fortunately, the people who dare to enter Qingshi are not so powerful. Otherwise, I would really worry about the safety of the four guys who don''t know their heaven and earth." Hua Guangxuan smiles.


    Big head is still driving. Wen Yan just takes a look at Hua Guangxuan in the rearview mirror and swallows down the words "that''s Miss Su, while training the other three people.".


    Lingjun is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Wen Yan also takes a look at Hua Guangxuan and doesn''t tell the two people what happened in the international center.


    This Hua Guangxuan is overconfident. Lingjun wants to know if he wants to get into the crack when he knows the truth.


    Send medicine to Su Huiqing?


    Ling Jun thought of this inexplicably want tough.


    **


    the party soon arrived at the Chu family, and there were still many people left in the Chu family.


    Tongozong didn''t go to the boundary of Qingshi. He and Tong Yuan sat on the sofa and didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    On the sofa of Tongyuan, there are still some young students from Beijing University.


    "Tong Shao, who was the girl we met that day?" The boy sitting next door to Tong Yuan had some doubts, "just now oldmander Chu seems to be very respectful to her?"


    "She should also be a student, but I asked my elder sister to check the personnel department information for me. There was no such person as her." The other replied.


    "This is strange. A few years ago, Beijing University was already one of the top five schools in the world, especially for children and special training. Most people would choose to be in Beijing University," said the boy sitting next to Tongyuan. "She should not have passed the exam."


    Although they will basically choose Beijing University.


    But they forget that there is also a monster University called international center.


    It''s not that they forget, but they never associate Su Huiqing with the monster University of international center.


    Basically, everyone who went to the International Center strange University was widely publicized in Beijing metropolitan area. In recent years, several people did enter, but there was no one named Su in the list.


    Tong far did not speak, just took the mobile phone and poked open the dialogue box of Ning asked snow.


    The party divided into two groups and talked.


    At this time, the big head and others came in directly.


    The guard of the gate has been reced by the old man of Chu. They know big head and let people in directly.However, Qu Yan did not follow them, but stopped at the supermarket not far away, and big head did not wait for them.


    Mr. Chu was talking to themander-in-chief, when his eyes turned, he suddenly saw big head and stood up excitedly, "Mr. Big head, you areing!"


    After a word, the whole living room became unusually quiet.

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>


    Tong Yuan and others are staring at the direction of big head.


    I didn''t even dare to blink.


    "Mr. Chu," the big head was very respectful to Mr. Chu, and then introduced the three fresh faces of Hua Guangxuan: "these two are the elder brothers, Mr. Murong and Mr. Hua, and this is Mr. Lingjun."


    You don''t have to guess who the boss is.


    After all, Master Chu was a man who had met Yu Shijin, and his performance was not bad.


    But oldmander Tong and Tong Yuan took a breath of air and stood there for a long time.


    Yu Shijin''s brother They have never heard of the surname Murong Suihua, but they also know that it is not the two surnames that aremon, but in the ss they can not contact.


    Commander Tong and Tong Yuan were stunned for a long time and did not return to their senses.


    I don''t me them. They didn''t expect to see big head or even Yu Shijin''s brother here.


    Themander-in-chief was a little dizzy. He had told district chief Xu before, but he didn''t agree with him. I didn''t expect to see him like this?


    The young students around Tong Yuan don''t know the identity of the big head, but they know that the identity of Tong Yuan is not simple.


    Seeing that Tong Yuan and Tong Laomander are shocked, they can''t help but look at the big head of the pedestrian.


    Fortunately, these people don''t pay attention to Tong Yuan.


    I''m talking to Mr. Chu.


    The hall is still divided into two parts.


    But this time, Tong Yuan and these people around him dare not talk, just sit quietly on the other side of the hall.


    Tong Yuan holds the mobile phone, his hand is a little unstable.


    The rest of the corner of the eye to see a figure ising down the stairs, seems to be in the direction of big head and others.


    "Those people in Xiangyang are not here. Don''t go there," Tong Yuan held out his hand to block her. He was afraid of causing the anger of the big head and others. He lowered his voice directly. "They are not ordinary people. They are discussing important things. Don''t disturb them."


    Su Huiqing still has aptop in her hand.


    Smell speech, toward Tong Yuan looked at a nce, eyebrow slightly PICK: "can''t pass?"


    It seems to be in doubt.


    Tong Yuan nodded, is the big head of the boss ordinary people? And his brother, thinking of this, he continued, "well, those people are not..."


    He hasn''t finished a word.


    It was at this time that big head and sharp eyes saw Su Huiqing and stood up directly from the sofa, and his face was beaming with joy: "miss!"


    The voice and posture are more respectful and serious than the pedestrians in huaguangxuan.


    Really, see Su back to tilt that second, big head feel high hanging heart all put down.


    "Gu Li told me." Su Huiqing took the notebook and went to the oldmander-in-chief.


    Hua Guangxuan stood up and gave her a seat. At this time, he did not have the kind of high cold just facing the oldmander-in-chief, but with a smile: "tilt, sit here."


    Master Chu and Lingjun also gave her a seat, but Su Huiqing did not sit.


    Instead, he put theputer directly on the coffee table, stretched out his hand and ttered a few keys, while opening his mouth: "only looking for the red moon? Apollo, do you want to call


    "Mr. Apollo doesn''t have to. He doesn''t know what he is studying with Bai Yi recently. Finally, Qingshi has to rely on its own defense." Big head shakes his head.


    "I said Qingqing, you are very familiar with that red moon, can you really contact him?" Hua Guangxuan came to Su Huiqing''sputer and was curious, "isn''t that the king of war has this ability?"


    Su Hui leaned slightly, her hand still on the keyboard.


    Hua Guangxuan and other people don''t know what her hand is typing so fast, only know that it is a mess of chaotic code.


    "Well, there''s some connection." Su Hui chuckled, but her voice was weak.


    Some connections?


    Hua Guangxuan did not ask again, just looked at Su Huiqing and felt that her secret was really more and more.


    He knew that the arms dealer was Apollo, who could not even be contacted by Apollo. If she could contact him, he would not believe it.


    However, Hua Guangxuan touched his chin andughed. The more secrets, the better. It means that she doesn''t have to worry about her and old Yu.


    But Su Huiqing is not far away, the oldmander-in-chief, Tong Yuan and the young people in that line are all stupidly stupefied in ce.


    Red moon? Apollo, who are these people?


    They haven''t heard of any of them, and more importantly Why is that Miss Su so familiar with them?

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>


    In particr, the big head stood up to give up his seat, and Tong Yuan and Liu adjutant both had some disbelief.


    You know him?


    And look at this situation, not only understanding, but also very familiar!


    Liu''s worried words were still held in his mouth, but he said nothing at this time. In addition to the big head, no one else dared to speak.


    Only Su Huiqing was typing on the keyboard.


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what Tongyuan''s people were thinking. When thest character was input, she directly pressed the Enter key.


    Hua Guangxuan, the onlookers who don''t have any talent on theputer, just feel that a pile of software in progress pops up on theputer suddenly, which is too high-end.


    All I know is that the video on theputer is turned on after countless softwares pop up.


    He showed a very handsome face.


    "Regiment Cough... " Red moon originally wanted to call the head of the regiment, but suddenly saw the flower wide Xuan standing behind Su Huiqing. He turned his head and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Say it." Sue leaned back on the table and looked at the big head.


    Big head immediately walked forward a step, he and the red moon had several sides of the edge, so can recognize this is the red moon.


    After listening to big head''s words, the red moon reached out and pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose. She was surprised: "it intercepted the information base of the whole city. What about your hacker team?"


    Hearing this, big head can''t help but look at oldmander Tong.


    The old boymander was sober, but he was very afraid. He took a look at Su Huiqing.


    He tried to recall whether he had said anything disrespectful when Su Huiqing came to the Chu family.


    Seeing big head looking at himself, he couldn''t help sighing: "I asked about this. Our hacker team has no way. The other party''s technique is too powerful. However, Tong Yuan can contact me with his mobile phone, which should be a breakthrough."


    Tong Laomander remembered Tong Yuan''s phone call with his mobile phone.


    The contents of that phone call should not have been intercepted, otherwise those people would not stay in the Su family and would not retreat.


    But oldmander Tong doesn''t know, Tong Yuan is Su Huiqing''smunicator.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± It''s very dark over there. I can''t see where it is.


    After he said that, he lowered his eyes, only came the sound of ttering the keyboard from theputer.


    Su Huiqing found Chiyue through the contact method of their mercenary group. The people around her did not know the string of codes she had just entered. Only the mercenary group would know.


    "It''s really connected," Hua Guangxuan eximed, watching the whole process of Su''s returning to input the code. "The father of hackers in the world, but Murong, do you feel familiar with the ce where the red moon stays? "


    Murong Bai stood beside huaguangxuan and said faintly, "it''s not familiar, that''s overseas. Also, I have just checked that the red moon is a member of the Liuyan mercenary Corps. If you are interested, you can have a look at the information of the ryukyan mercenary Corps. "


    Murong Bai''s face is rare and dignified.


    Then he squints at Su Huiqing. The red moon is not an ordinary person. Looking at the information above, it seems that even old Yu can''tmand him.


    Su Huiqing''s orders were quite smooth.


    The most important thing is that the Liuyan mercenary regiment is also very strange.


    On this side of the sofa, Tongyuan just received the message from Ning Wenxue? A girl surnamed Su, it can''t be Miss Su, Tong Yuan. I told you a little when you were a friend. In Qingshi, you''d rather provoke the people of Chu family than touch su. ]

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    Rather ask snow originally did not intend to pay attention to Tong Yuan, but think before Tong Yuan out of the task to help himself, so gave him a warning.


    Seeing this sentence, Tong Yuan''s whole hand was stunned.


    He knew Ning Wenxue''s identity, not only because her brother Ning Wenjun had a great reputation in the whole country. Although he didn''t know why his position had changed a year ago, he has gradually returned to his original position.


    There is another reason, Ning asked Snow, her surname Ning.


    One thing people in the circle know is that Yu Shijin''s mother''s surname is Ning.


    So when you see the Ning family in the capital, even if it''s their family, you have to lower your head by three points.


    However, Ning Wen not only knew Su Huiqing, but also warned him.


    Tong Yuan held the mobile phone and did not reply for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Ning asked Xue and so on in a hurry and directly sent a voice over. Tong Yuan put on the earphone and opened it to listen. There was Ning Wenxue''s bitter smile: "Tongyuan, I''m very serious. A year ago, I transferred to Qingshi No.1 middle school and identally offended the Miss Su. Although my brother sent a lot of precious medicinal materials, you know what!


    She was directly robbed of our arms. That time, our rtionship was almost destroyed, but she should have kept her hand, otherwise our pulse would have been out of power. "


    After listening to the voice of Ning Wen Xue, Tong Yuan didn''t return to God for a long time.


    Last year, Xuening met with a lot of trouble, but he didn''t believe it.


    But if it was true, he could not help but turn his eyes to Su Huiqing, who leaned lightly on one side, and his eyes were appalled.


    "Tong Shao, what did miss Ning say?" The young people around Tong Yuan knew that they would rather ask snow to reply to Tong Yuan, but they could not help asking in a low voice.


    Tong Yuan took back his eyes, slightly relieved, and did not speak.


    Although Chiyue is not in Qingshi now, he quickly dredged the wholework of Qingshi through remote links.


    The youngmander-in-chief was still in the hall and could not help looking at Su Huiqing: "Miss Su is really young and promising."


    Su Huiqing mmed theputer on. Wen Yan looked at the oldmander and chuckled, "I should praise Chiyue. I didn''t do anything. I just knew him."


    The oldmander wanted to praise who was going to pull up the rtionship, but Su Huiqing answered directly. He didn''t know how to take the next sentence.


    He knows that people of Su Huiqing''s age should not like to express themselves very much?


    However, he did not have the opportunity to say the next word, because at this time, seeing that Su Huiqing had finished his own business, Lingjun had already stood up: "Miss, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Su Huiqing nodded to him slightly, then looked at the big head: "you go to deal with the rest of the matter, if you need to find Gu Li and them."


    She whispered a few words to big head.


    After saying goodbye to Su Huiqing, big head left in a hurry and took away themander of Chu who was still in a daze before leaving.


    At this time, Su Huiqing remembered Lingjun, who was left out by her, and said, "what''s the matter, we''ll talk about it upstairs."


    Lingjun nodded, not unhappy meaning, only a word, "good."


    There was some surprise on his face. He was afraid that Su Huiqing would ignore him.


    Hua Guangxuan looked at the two people going upstairs, and then looked at Murong Bai, "Lingjun, this temper is so good? At least he is the sessor of the second-ss Ind boss. Don''t you dare to treat him like this? "


    Why is Su Huiqing so reluctant to see him, and he still looks happy?

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>


    This is not only Hua Guangxuan, but also Murong Bai.


    Lingjun and Su Huiqing, these two people are obviously beyond the reach of eight poles


    It''s strange. It''s so strange.


    Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai stood in the same ce, but there was no more discussion, because themunicator in the pocket of Hua Guangxuan rang.


    It''s nothing if anyone else, but it''s his father who sent the message.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Hua Guangxuan scratched his head and went to one side to pick it up.


    There is a sound full of air, but there is no Hua Guangxuan heard a habitual calm, "floating dream refined out of the super level of medicine."


    Hear this sentence, Hua Guangxuan direct a Leng: "so fierce?"


    Mingmingst time in gujia vige, that floating dream looks very normal. Howe this Kung Fu is so powerful?


    "Don''t you think about her? It''s not normal for the descendant of the Ming immortal order to have this achievement? " There micro sighed, "as soon as this newses out, the threshold of the miracle doctor''s door is higher."


    "She''s really good at her age." Hua Guangxuan also had to admit this.


    "I ask you, are you in the international center, where to offend Fumeng?" Hua Guangxuan''s father''s voice sank.


    Hearing this sentence, Hua Guangxuan is also slightly Leng, "how to say?"


    "The resource race is about to start. You know that those high-level potions can only be refined by Fumeng, but now the Shenyi sect doesn''t refine it for us. The elder hears from the inside of the Shenyi sect, are you the one who caused the Fumeng?"


    "Son, please calm down. This resourcepetition is very important to us. The strength of the miracle doctors is at its zenith, let alone a floating dream. The whole overseas has not dared to do the right thing with the miracle doctors. You should not provoke them."


    Hearing this sentence, Hua Guangxuan pursed her lips, "I know."


    He hung up and the casual smile on his face disappeared.


    Murong Bai felt the change of his look and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "what? What did Uncle tell you? "


    Hua Guangxuan sat on the sofa and thought about it and didn''t know where he got the floating dream.


    Is it because he saw the embarrassment of floating dream in gujia vigest time, but if it is because of this, he has to say that although he has the strength of a strong man, he does not have the bearing of floating dream.


    "Murong, this is miserable. The miracle doctors have cklisted our family. I guess from today on, no pharmacist will dare to take our list except our family pharmacists." Hua Guangxuan whispered.


    They have family pharmacists, but they are only middle-level pharmacists, and their purity and proficiency are not enough.


    If only let them refine medicine, it will waste a lot of medicinal materials, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "What''s going on?" Murong Bai''s face also changed.


    Hua Guangxuan shakes his head, "should be the problem of floating dream."


    Speaking of this, he directly stood up and took out his mobile phone. As he walked, he said, "no, I''ll go to the international center to find Fumeng. Our family can''t be destroyed by me alone."


    "Looking for a dream? What are you looking for? " Lingjun came down from the stairs and looked in a good mood. He should have reached a consensus with Su Huiqing.


    There is nothing to hide from Lingjun.


    Although Hua Guangxuan and Ling are not very familiar with each other, Lingjun Fumeng is very familiar. Thinking of this, he directly said: "I really want to provoke Fumeng. Now the miracle doctor is not willing to take our family''s medicine list. Do you know her well and know how I should tell her to achieve the effect?"


    "Refuse to take your family''s medicine list?" When Lingjun heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, and after a long time, he responded.


    "Yes." Hua Guangxuan talked to his father for a long time. He said he was dry and took out a bottle of water from the folding space.


    He was absent-minded and took it wrong for the first time.


    He shook his head and just wanted to put it back and take out the water again.


    Did not expect this time, Lingjun facial expression a change, direct way: "Hua Guang Xuan, you wait!"


    This voice is still very big, scared Hua Guangxuan almost fell the cup, "how, how?"


    "It''s OK. You said you''re going to apologize to Fumeng? Just for the potion? " Lingjun said at the same time, but his eyes were tightly staring at the cup in the hand of Hua Guangxuan.


    The eyes are very hot.


    He saw it in Xiangyang''s hand.


    "Yes, what else are we going to do for the resource race?" Hua Guangxuan looked at Lingjun, "do you have any opinion?"


    Lingjun''s eyes still didn''t move away. The fiery degree made Hua Guangxuan shrink his neck and intuitively know if there was something wrong with him.


    Lingjun finally reluctantly moved his eyes.


    Hua Guangxuan is really guarding the treasure, but he has to go outside to look for rags. Does he know what the big bottle is?!


    Since you have to go to Fumeng to apologize?Fumeng refining potions are really good, but the purity of the potions in Su Huiqing''s hands is more than 90%. It is said that the top-level potions have been produced in the auction house of the international center.


    "Do you know what this is in your hands?" He pointed directly to the ss bottle in Hua Guangxuan''s hand.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    Listen to the tone of Lingjun, Hua Guangxuan''s hand is shaking, "what do you mean?"


    Lingjun doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a little jealous. Su Huiqing is too kind to the people around him. Yu Xiangyang''s three ordinary people drink medicine as water. Even these two people have a share?


    "Nothing, but before you go to Fumeng, you''d better find the elder of the family to identify the bottle." Lingjun looks at Hua Guangxuan, envious and resentful. At this time, he doesn''t want to say a word to Hua Guangxuan, but finally he reminds him.


    "Since Miss Su sent it, I don''t believe it''s anything ordinary."


    Hua Guangxuan was a little anxious at this time, so he didn''t realize the change in Lingjun''s tone. However, he listened to a sentence: "good."


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to tell Su Huiqing to return to the international center.


    "Are you going back to the international center?" Su Huiqing had been in front of theputer typing keyboard, heard his words, aputer button, and then slightly side eyes, "what happened?"


    She knew that Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bo came here partly to watch the fun, and the other part meant to protect themselves.


    At present, Hua Guangxuan just came to leave, Su Huiqing has some doubts.


    "There''s something about the family," Hua Guangxuan said with a smile. He didn''t want Su Huiqing to worry more. "I''ll be back in two days."


    "Well," Sue nodded and turned on herptop again. Suddenly, something came to mind. "Is that bottle of water I gave you still there?"


    Hua Guangxuan saw lines of code on theputer that he couldn''t understand. He immediately turned back to his head, "it''s in his pocket."


    After that, he waved to Su Hui and went downstairs to the international center.


    Downstairs, the spirit is still in ce, see the flower wide Xuan down, full of sad look, the corner of the eye some twitch.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Murong Bai didn''t leave with Hua Guangxuan. He felt that Lingjun was not good here. Hua Guangxuan was not there now. He was worried about Su Huiqing.


    Lingjun gave Murong Bai a quiet look, "jealousy makes me look beyond recognition."


    Murong Bai: "it''s just


    I always feel that everything is wrong today.


    Hua Guangxuan left in a hurry, and Lingjun also left immediately. Murong Bai sat in the hall of Chu''s house, touching his chin and looking thoughtful.


    The old man of Chu stood not far away from Tongyuan and others with a look of trembling.


    They don''t dare to participate in the conversation between the big guys.


    Outside, an SUV is waiting for Lingjun.


    Lingjun got on the car and made a solemn phone call to overseas: "grandfather No, you send all the medicinal materials I need to Qingshi, state Z. remember, when you get to the international center, ask for a pass from nameless ind. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome when you get to Qingshi. "


    "Qingshi? I just had someone contact the miracle doctor... " Ling Qing''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Miracle doctor? No, remember the mysterious pharmacist I told you aboutst time Lingjun took a deep breath. "I''ve got in touch with TA through Miss Su. They can help us prepare the medicine this time. Grandfather, it''s all above 90% purity. Can floating dream do it?"


    "Is it her?" Hearing this, Ling Qing frowned, "are you sure she will help us? You have offended her before... "

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>


    "Grandfather, that''s what happened before," Lingjun looked out of the window and saw Gu Li and the three men walking this way with bags. He withdrew his eyes. "More importantly, I believe in Miss Su''s character. She is not that kind of person."


    Ling Qing there is some hesitation, do not know whether to take this risk.


    Finally, Lingjun gave his grandfather a big move, "grandfather, she gave huaguangxuan and murongbai a pot of high-level potions before."


    "A pot?" Ling Qing suddenly was like being trampled on the tail, "are you sure?"


    "I just saw it in Hua Guangxuan''s hand." Lingjun nodded, but his grandfather couldn''t see it.


    The Spirit Engine on the other side of the sea was spinning in situ, "how can it be? A pot? Who is not a small bottle of medicine, even some drop by drop to dilute, a pot? Her potion was in a pot?! I just heard that the miracle doctors ignore the flower family. Those people in the flower family are in a hurry. Now tell me that their potions are in pots? "


    Is this still a human being?!


    "Well," Lingjun put his hand on the window, "90% purity, grandfather, you have to think about it."


    At the other end of the phone, Ling Qing was silent for a long time, and finally nodded andpromised, "I''ll let someone deliver it now."


    Take a gamble.


    Lingjunughed, "don''t worry, grandfather, the result won''t let you down."


    **


    Chu family.


    Yu Xiangyang, the three men, havee back.


    "What are you three doing?" Murong Bai sat on the sofa, chatting with Mr. Chu. When he saw three peopleing back with bags, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "I bought something," Yu Xiangyang smilingly handed it to Qu Yan and asked her to go upstairs to Su Huiqing, while he sat down beside Murong Bai, "is that all you have left? What about the two of them


    "Lao Hua has returned to the international center, Lingjun. I don''t know what he did." Murong Bai shook his head.


    He moved aside and gave Gu Li a seat to follow in Xiangyang.


    Facing each other, the old man of Chu looked at Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li who were chatting with Murong Bai in a strange way.


    On the other hand, Tong Yuan and Liu''s deputy, as well as the group of young people, were also surprised.


    "Tong Shao, who are these four people Liu''s aide red directly. Even oldmander Tong didn''t dare to speak loudly in the face of Murong Bai. How dare Yu Xiangyang, the merchants he didn''t care about before, dare to hook up with Murong Bai?


    Tong Yuan lit a cigarette and smelled his speech. He just shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Tong Yuan put out the smoke and went back to the room arranged by Master Chu. He wanted to have a good chat with Ning Wen about some things.


    The rest of the young people looked at each other in amazement.


    Soon, Murong Bai and Yu Xiangyang left, and the rest of the young students in the hall finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their families are among the best in the capital, and even the university is not simple, but in front of Murong Bai and other people, it is simply not enough to see.


    As soon as they entered the gate of Chu''s house, Xu Jia and district chief Xu, who received a cold reception, saw a young man sitting in the corner talking in a low voice. She could not help looking over: "what are you talking about? What about themander-in-chief


    Xu Jiachao nced around, but he didn''t see them.


    Hearing Xu Jia''s voice, everyone''s attention finally came to her, "Miss Xu, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jia noticed that the boy was very excited.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>


    "I saw Miss Su just now!" The boy took a deep breath.


    Xu Jia gently shook his head, "she has not been here all the time. What''s so strange? Tongshaodu said that their family is a rich aristocrat in the number one of Qingshi."


    Her expression was very light, and she was obviously not interested at all.


    "No..." The boy immediately shook his head.


    He just wanted to say something, but he saw Deputy Liue out of the room in the corner, "Miss Xu, you went to see the captain, what''s the result?"


    Smell speech, Xu Jia just nced at Liu adjutant, look a bit arrogant, "captain is not you want to see can see."


    "Miss Xu, it should be convenient for you to contact the captain?" Deputy Liu looked at Xu Jia and said, "can you..."


    "All right, the captain is what you want to see." Xu Jia waved impatiently, "and he is in the military areamand now, very busy."


    Deputy Liu didn''t speak this time, just frowned.


    Just now that big head gentleman clearly took oldmander Tong to leave.


    Why is it different from what Xu Jia said?


    He went back to his room and asked Tong Yuan. Tong Yuan had already contacted Ning Wenjun. When he heard Liu''s question, he said, "it''s really abnormal. People in the first district came to us immediately after receiving Xu Jia''s text message. Let''s listen to her order. It shouldn''t be like this. What''s the problem?"


    It seems that Xu Jia didn''t see big head, otherwise he would not know what big head was doing.


    But the people in the first district clearly let them obey the orders of the firstdy, but what''s going on now?


    The two men were wondering in the room.


    In the hall, the boy who just talked to Xu Jia said excitedly: "no, Miss Xu, we just saw the captain! It''s not only the captain, but there seem to be three more amazing people than that one! What''s more, those three people are very familiar with Miss Su. Not only that, they give Miss Su a seat! "


    Listen to this boy.


    Xu Jia''s indifferent face finally changed. She looked up in shock, "what?"


    "It''s true," said the girl next to the boy. "I heard Miss Su call the team leader big head. It seems that there is some father of international hackers. That Miss Su is really good. She can get in touch with the task that the leader and the other three people can''t find. Who do you think she is?"


    Xu Jia''s face was a little bad. She sat on the chair, looking uncertain.


    Around her, Xu also felt that the situation was somewhat uncertain, "Jiajia, what is going on?"


    "By the way, oldmander Tong left with the big leader." The boy added a sentence.


    Xu Jia looked at her father and fixed her eyes, "Dad, you can contact oldmander Tong."


    Xu district chief murmured as he called: "this is not right. Isn''t Miss Su an ordinary merchant? How do you know those people? Are you sure that''s the captain of the first division? No one''s going to pretend to recognize it? "


    **


    meanwhile, Hua Guangxuan has rushed to the international center.


    At the border of the international center, the elders of the Hua family are already waiting for Hua Guangxuan. When they see the figure of Hua Guangxuan, they rush straight to Fumeng''s residence.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" The elder of the flower family took a look at Hua Guangxuan.


    Hua Guangxuan did not specifically say, just a light sentence, "floating dream volume is too small."


    The elder of the flower family nodded and did not ask specifically.


    They all the way to the ce where floating dream lives in silence.


    Hearing that this is the flower family, the guard at the door immediately went to Fumeng.


    "Huaguangxuan?" When floating dream heard the name, she immediately remembered the incident in gujia vige before. How could she forget the scene when she was driven out there. She could not help sneering, "let them wait."


    Hearing this sentence, the guard was stunned: "Miss Fumeng, that''s the flower family..."


    This family is not a small family overseas. It''s not good to offend them?


    Floating dream put down the teacup in his hand, "don''t worry, Hua Guangxuan has offended me. Now it''s toote to apologize and offend them? If they want us to refine the medicine, they will kill me


    She would not believe that Hua Guangxuan would leave.


    No one can shake the status of miracle doctors overseas, which can be seen from all the elders of the flower family.


    Outside the door of the floating dream, Hua Guangxuan''s face was a little dark, "this floating dream..."


    "Little Lord, after all, it''s a miracle doctor. You can calm down, as long as she is willing to see us. At that time, you can say a few nice words. After all, we have something to ask for," the elder, knowing Hua Guangxuan''s temper, sighed, "it''s not time for us to be angry."


    Smell speech, Hua Guangxuan somehow is endure down, "I know."


    But I''m holding back, especially.


    Especially when the guards came out, they said, "I''m sorry, two of you. I''m sorry, but you have to wait for one of our youngdies to be refined."Flower parents always smile, "it''s OK, we''ll wait."


    Hua Guangxuan has endured the explosion, his face is ck.


    He was sitting on the chair and wanted to drink water, but he didn''t drink the water on the table. Instead, he took it out of the folding space and pulled out the cup that Su Huiqing had tilted.


    When the elder saw it, his face was stunned, "wait, please show me!"

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>


    Hua Guangxuan looked at the elder, originally wanted to say what, but was interrupted by him, Leng for a moment, "see what?"


    The elder''s eyes didn''t turn away, his eyes narrowed, "show me the ss in my hand."


    The ss in your hand?


    Hearing this sentence, Hua Guangxuan subconsciously bowed his head and found that he unconsciously took out the things that Su Huiqing gave him.


    "Nothing, my sister-inw sent me a gift," Hua Guangxuan threw the ss in his hand, and then threw it to the elder, "just in time to see what kind of cup it is."


    He also felt that Su Huiqing would not give him a ss of water for no reason. This bottle should not be a simple thing.


    The elder took it and had not had time to study it. At this time, another guard came out of it. He was very sorry and said, "sorry, elder Hua, our youngdy may not be able to get out today. You two wille tomorrow morning at nine o''clock."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the guard''s words were finished, Hua Guangxuan crushed the ceramic cup on the table.


    The guard shivered with fear. He had heard that Mr. Hua was not very good-natured.


    "Huaguangxuan!" As soon as the ss in the hand of the old general was collected, the other hand grabbed Hua Guangxuan, then turned his head and said to the guard with a smile: "it''s OK. We''lle back at nine tomorrow."


    Finish saying that, he pulls the flower Guang Xuan to leave.


    It''s not a good thing to be quick now. The medicine of their family depends on the doctor.


    Although Hua Guangxuan felt very depressed in his heart, he finally managed to leave with the n leader.


    In the house, Fumeng did not refine the medicine, but was talking to the doctor.


    "You say that the people of the spirit family have withdrawn all their courage?" Floating dream heard the news, there was a moment of surprise, and finally sneered: "are they crazy? Without potions, their spirit family will be wiped off by the second ss inds after this resourcepetition, let alone dominate the second ss inds


    "I don''t understand," said the overseas doctor. "Even if all of them are crazy, what''s going on with Lingqing? Only our doctors can ept such arge list. Since they are reluctant to ept the Commission, we should not give in. They will regret it when the resourcepetitiones. After that, they will suffer from the spiritual family. Wait for it. "


    After finishing this sentence, he suddenly looked at the floating dream, "huaguangxuan, did they look for you?"


    "I just left," Fu Meng sneered, his eyes full of anger. "If you want us to refine the medicine for them, we have to take a good attitude. We don''t defeat Hua Guangxuan''s anger. We should think that my floating dream is not made of mud."


    "If you know it in your mind, don''t take them too far. The flower family is not so easy to provoke." Someone over there reminded me.


    Smell speech, floating dream is just a light wave, "rest assured."


    She didn''t believe that Hua Guangxuan and her family could make use of their miraculous doctors. After all, they had to rely on their medicine. No other family could refine such arge amount of medicine with no low ss.


    Floating dream is very confident about this.


    However, Fumeng did not know that when Hua Guangxuan and the elders of the flower family saw Yu Shijin sitting on the chair.


    Seeing peopleing, Yu Shijin raised his eyes and looked at them.


    The eyes were deep and bottomless.


    "Yu Shao." The elder of the flower family stopped at once and bent slightly.


    Hua Guangxuan is casual to do Yu Shijin side, theplexion is very bad.


    "Driven back by floating dream?" Yu Shijin put the teacup on the table, then looked at Hua Guangxuan and picked his eyes.


    "At present, the people of the Shenyi sect should be proud," Hua Guangxuan said, and his face became bitter. "You don''t know, old Yu, how much it costs to refine the medicine. Our family has arge amount of medicine. Generally, we don''t ask them to refine them. But there''s no way. I guess that Fumeng will make our family bleed hard."


    Listening to Hua Guangxuan''sint, Yu Shijin''s expression on his face is still very calm.


    His eyes drooped when he saw the cup in the elder''s hand.


    "Well, isn''t it too much? If it wasn''t for the whole overseas that only they could refine, I wouldn''t be angry with that... " Hua Guang Xuan had no words with the elders, but saw Yu Shijin makeints about it.


    "It''s not that scary." Yu Shijin is a leisurely tunnel.


    "That didn''te to you..." Hua Guangxuan poured himself a cup of tea.


    Still can''t suppress anger.


    The main reason is that the monopoly of Shenyi is so powerful that there are no other pharmacists abroad.


    "OK," Yu Shijin interrupted him directly. He calmly took out the ss bottle in the elder''s hand and pointed to Hua Guangxuan. He said calmly, "do you know what your sister-inw gave you?"


    After drinking herbal tea, Hua Guangxuan looked at Yu Shijin''s hands and said, "it should be something extraordinary."


    Both Lingjun and the elder noticed this cup. If Hua Guangxuan had been interested in studying this cup, he would have paid all his attention to the potion and had no time or interest at all.Yu Shijin nced at him, his voice was still calm, "high level potion, a full bottle, so you have no interest?"

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s voice just fell, Hua Guangxuan''s teacup fell to the ground.


    But now no one cares.


    Even the elders of the flower family were staring at Yu Shijin''s ss, and his voice was shaking: "Yu Yu Shao, are you kidding


    He took a mouthful of water and his eyes were shocked.


    "There is a pharmacy family in the international center. You can take it and identify it." Yu Shijin put the ss on the table.


    He had other things to do, put the ss down and left.


    The rest is still in situ shocked Hua Guangxuan and the elder.


    They looked at each other and saw the ghost on each other''s faces.


    "We have a pharmacist in our family this time. I''ll let him have a look." Elder Hua finally calmed down.


    Hua Guangxuan nodded. Although he knew Yu Shijin was not a joker, he could use arge bottle of high-grade medicine Are you sure it''s not on? How could anyone have filled such arge bottle!


    The pharmacist of the flower family originally heard that the flower elder asked him to study a ss of water, but when he opened the lid of the bottle, the whole person was in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" The flower elder looked at the pharmacist with this expression, and then sighed heavily.


    The light at the bottom of her eyes darkened.


    Hua Guangxuan stands behind the pharmacist and looks at the pharmacist who hasn''t moved for a long time and frowns slightly. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to trust Yu Shijin or his family''s pharmacist.


    The pharmacist was stunned for dozens of seconds before he dropped a drop of it solemnly and slowly put it in the medicine container to test the purity.


    "It''s time," the elder looked at his mobile phone. It was already 8:30. They said that they would go to find Fu Meng. "Let''s go, little Lord."


    As soon as Hua Guangxuan turned around, the pharmacist of the flower family exploded, "my God! Little Lord, where did you get the potion! It''s a high-grade medicine with 95% purity! I have never seen such purity in my life! It''s still a full bottle. Tell me, young Lord, it''s refined by that elder. Can I see TA and see him? "


    Smell speech, Hua Guangxuan pupil shrinks, looking at the pharmacist with consternation all over his face.


    The pharmacist didn''t feel the shock of the two people around him, and he was still sighing, "little Lord, if possible, you must not fight against the man who made such a medicine. This is a more terrible existence than Miss Fumeng!"


    "More powerful than floating dream?" Hua Guangxuan feels that his voice is no longer his own.


    "Miss Fumeng has refined the highest purity medicament before, that is, intermediate medicine, or 80% purity. There is noparison with 90%, and there is noparison at all. Little Lord, you have used the medicine, and you know the difference between 80% and 90% The pharmacist was full of wonder.


    Outside the door, there are guards urging the elder to go to Fumeng. Don''t let Fumeng wait for him.


    Hearing this, Hua Guangxuan waved directly, "go to Fumeng and install grandson there? I''ll go to her floating dream! Tell her that thebor will not go! "


    Guard a Leng, "ah, little Lord, don''t be impulsive."


    With that, he looked at the elder like a cry for help.


    Did not expect to spend elder to also wave a hand, the eye did not leave from the ss bottle in the hands of the pharmacist, "listen to the little Lord."


    Guard:.... " Are these two crazy?


    Hua Guangxuan gradually regained consciousness and suddenly remembered that this was Su Hui poured his potion!


    Thinking of this, his heart beat hard.

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>


    Wait, what did he do before?


    He told Su Huiqing that high-level potions are rare! And give her an intermediate potion!


    No wonder When Lingjun heard that he gave Su Huiqing potion, he had a strange look on his face. He must know that Su Huiqing had a high-level potion in his hand.


    At the thought of telling Su Huiqing that high-grade medicine is rare, he is embarrassed.


    Is it like a rich woman for a rich woman?!


    He didn''t think that Originally thought that Su Huiqing was just a very ordinary person. Originally, she thought that what she gave her was just amon water, but she didn''t expect that the other party would magnify his moves everywhere!


    Thinking of this, he immediately called Su Huiqing.


    As for murongbai, he can''t control him now.


    **


    when receiving the phone call from Hua Guangxuan, Su Huiqing was still tapping theputer in the room, putting it on with a headset in one hand, and still tapping the keyboard with the other hand. The words were very cold: "how?"


    Hearing this calm tone, Hua Guangxuan''s impetuous heart immediately settled down. He swallowed his mouth and said, "sister-inw Sister inw, the cup you gave me... "


    Su Huiqing immediately realized that Hua Guangxuan had discovered that it was a high-level potion, and said directly, "that''s a high-level potion. You can use it. I still have it when it''s used up."


    That tone, does not care at all.


    Huaguangxuan has a feeling that he is a local tyrant.


    "I have something else on my side. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll hang up." Su Hui heard the knock at the door.


    Hua Guangxuan didn''t dare to disturb Su Huiqing at this time and immediately hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, he suddenly remembered Yu Xiangyang''s three cups as water. His steps stopped again!


    On this side, Su Huiqing moved theputer towards her side, but her eyes didn''t move much


    Herees Lingjun.


    Su Huiqing knows it''s him. She takes off the earphone on her ear and looks at Lingjun. "Are the herbs ready?"


    Lingjun sat opposite her, smell speech, immediately nodded: "has been transported to Qingshi, you give a specific address."


    Su Huiqing spoke directly at home.


    After receiving Su Huiqing''s words, Lingjun immediately nodded and just wanted to say something. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was a member of the family, but not Ling Qing, but a person who didn''t quite match with Ling Qing.


    Lingjun originally wanted to go outside to pick up, but after a look at Su Huiqing, she felt that it was not good to avoid her deliberately, so she hesitated to pick it up in front of her face.


    "I said Lingjun, what happened to you and Lingqing?" As soon as he picked it up, the words of the tiangai shop over there came over, "did you withdraw all the herbs sent by the spirit family to the miracle doctor''s door? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Lingjun looked at Su Huiqing and found that the other side was still knocking on the keyboard. His expression did not change. He then whispered: "I have discretion."


    "Propriety, you have discretion, fart!" "Do you know what''s the consequence of provoking the miracle doctor? You''re not afraid to die, but I''m afraid of it. Where did you meet a pheasant pharmacist and began to swell? I''m responsible for the potion this time. If you insist on doing something rashly, I won''t let go of any pheasant pharmacist. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Huiqing is typing, smell speech, just lightly raise eyes, chuckle a, "how? To kill the pheasant pharmacist? "

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>


    "How?" All the spirits are scared to shrink back and move Su to lean back? He''s not crazy.


    Not to mention that Su Hui''s group of people on the nameless ind are able to handle it and are closely rted to it. Even if her drugstore is sent overseas, the general forces dare not do anything to her.


    The purity of the potion is more than 90%. Is that a joke?


    Su Huiqing took back her eyes and pressed an enter key, and countless progress bars popped up on theputer immediately, "give Yu Xiangyang the list of potions you need."


    Lingjun nodded, "how to calcte the reward?"


    He was very convinced of the ability of the people behind Su Huiqing to refine medicine. After all, the progress was there, and he was ready to ept the preparation with high remuneration. His family would never be stingy in this respect.


    Su Huiqing''s eyes were still on theputer, and Wen Yan just slightly tilted his head: "30% of the potion."


    After a word said, Ling are some Leng Leng stand in ce, not immediately Anhui big.


    Su Hui''s dumping is to pick the next eyebrow, the eyebrow is indifferent: "how, too high?"


    "No!" Lingjun immediately came back to his senses and said, "I think It''s too low. "


    On theputer red moon asked to do things have been done, Su Huiqing then closed the cover of theputer, put his hand on his chin, "30% of the price you even think is too low?"


    Ling is very clear to see, the surprise of her eyes bottom.


    Smell speech, he just a wry smile, "Miss Su, you don''t know, when people from overseas trade with the miracle doctors, they all draw 50% of the profits, and the purity is not as high as yours."


    ¡°50%?¡± Su Huiqing was a little surprised, "plus the loss, you have to die?"


    This time, the spirit did not answer, still wry smile, what can they do? Shenyimen monopolized the pharmaceutical market of the whole international center, and there was no way for others to start the price on a t ground.


    Su Hui felt his chin and began to think about how to take the medicine when he went abroad


    Lingjun got Su Huiqing''s permission and left with a full face.


    When I went downstairs, he also said hello with a smile from Yu Xiangyang, who were sitting in the hall.


    Qu Yan felt the goose bumps on her arm: "Gu Li, what do you think of all the spirits? When youe, you still have a sad face, and when you go back, you smile."


    "I know," Yu Xiangyang at this time has received his father sent the message, tut a, "he took advantage of the cheap, of course have tough."


    Cheap?


    Can inclination take advantage of others?


    Yu''s driver, who had just entered Chu''s house, also heard Yu Xiangyang''s words, and his expression on his face was also strange.


    He obviously remembered that time when Su Huiqing asked him to buy chewing gum and finally took back a few yuan of change.


    "Both sides take advantage of each other," Yu Xiangyang directly stood up from his chair. "You two wait for Mr. Big head here. I''ll go home first."


    Gu Li and Qu Yan know that Su Huiqing must have other characters handed over to Yu Xiangyang, so they just nod.


    At this time, overseas.


    Looking at the fact that the medicinal materials have arrived in the green city of state Z, the old man opposite Lingqing looks at Lingqing and is so angry that he wants to raise his hand. Finally, he clenches his fist. He does not forget that Lingqing is still the ind owner on their face.


    "Good! Whatever you want to do He looked at Ling Qing, sneered and said, "I don''t care if all the herbs are destroyed. You''ll be happy to see Lin''s family killed by you."


    When he finished, he shook his hand and left.


    When I got to the door, I called Fu Meng, who was far away in the international center.


    "I''m sorry, Miss puma, but that''s not what I mean." His voice was sincere.


    Fu Meng, who received the phone call, was sitting in the middle of the hall. When he heard the speech, his voice was t. "It''s OK. I already know. His highness Lingjun had called me before. Later, he went to Qingshi. He should be looking for the very powerful pharmacist. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Smell speech, spirit family''s facial expression changes, where does he think floating dream unexpectedly knows so clearly, if this matter is known by other families, then their spirit family is finished!


    Everyone knows that the younger generation will not develop so fast without the support of medicament.


    "Miss Fumeng..."


    He did not finish this sentence, floating dream directly interrupted him, "that''s it."


    The people of the spirit family listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, and the whole person was stunned. Lingqing had alreadye out. He had a good ear. When he heard the busy tone, the whole person was also a little silent, "so, the meaning of the miracle doctor has already torn the skin from our spiritual family?"


    "Otherwise?" The man of the spirit family looked at Ling Qing. At this time, he didn''t hate him, but his face was much older than before. "Before long, the news that our family doesn''t cooperate with the miracle doctor will spread. Do you know what other families will think of us? A family abandoned by the pharmacy family will not have other families to cooperate with us. Now we can only hibernate. "At present, the miracle doctors will certainly spread their news. At that time, they will not only have no advantage in the resourcepetition, but also the alliance family will quickly leave.


    Everyone knows that a family without pharmacists is not likely to lead any more.

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>


    "Maybe not," Lingqing has received the message sent by Lingjun. He knows that Lingjun will never do anything that he is not sure about. "I just received the message from the pharmacist from Lingjun. They only need 30% of the medicine..."


    "30% potion? Do you believe Lingjun''s words? " When the people of Ling family heard this, they waved directly, "the loss of medicinal materials is unknown. They only need 30% medicine. Lingjun is so naive. Are you naive?"


    Ling Qing didn''t give a definite answer this time.


    Because he knows that the International Center has really had top-level potions.


    If Lingjia didn''t stand in the wrong team this time, it should be able to go one more level


    Ling Qing side of the people looking at him like this, can not help but directly shake hands to leave.


    Floating dream''s residence in the international center, listening to the guards say that no one from the flower family wille to the painting. She is so cold for a moment, and finally sneers: "the flower family hasn''te? Well, since they have seed, you go to tell the elder, and the spirit family and the flower family will not ept the courage. If there is no medicine, it depends on what they can take to establish overseas, and how far their family can develop. "


    While he was speaking, the elder of the miracle doctor came.


    Seeing Fu Meng''s angry appearance, he asked more, and the guard immediately answered for him.


    "You''ve done a good job. Now you are the future of our whole miracle doctor. No one dares to look down on you. Although the flower family is not simple, their pharmacists are not as good as ours. Now that they can do it, let them pray for more happiness." The elder waved his hand. "Naturally, there will be times for them to ask us."


    Smell speech, floating dream just held up the cup, covered the smile of the corner of the mouth.


    **


    murongbai had known about this for a day. At this time, he also learned from Hua Guangxuan that Su Huiqing had given them arge bottle of high-level medicine.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with the flower family? You and Hua Guangxuan are brothers. Please persuade him, "Murong housekeeper called Murong Bai." at this time, he even got angry and offended Fu Meng. It''s said that Miss Fumeng has been able to refine the elixir beyond high level. Isn''t he going to end the flower family? It''s not easy for the flower family to get there now. "


    "Housekeeper, go and tell your grandfather," Murong Bai said with a smile, "this year you don''t have to ask the miracle doctor to refine medicine."


    After that, the voice on the other end of the phone was quiet.


    "Less Young master, don''t make fun of me. Now, because of the rtionship between the Hua family, other families are not friendly to our Murong family... " Murong housekeeper originally called to let Murong Baiquan huaguangxuan. Unexpectedly, he got this sentence from Murong Bai. It was toote to cry.


    "I''m not kidding. You don''t have to worry about the egg doctor''s treatment of our Murong family. When we are developed, we will let them take advantage of it." Murong Bai looked at the high-level potions on the table andughed.


    Hearing Murong Bai''sughter, the housekeeper immediately jumped up, "young master, are you ok?"


    They also let other families take advantage of it. If they really don''t refine medicine for the miracle doctor, what kind of advantages can they give to other families?


    When did their modest young master be so confident?


    But that''s not how confidencees from!


    Murong Bai took the bottle on the table in his hand and said in a deep voice, "housekeeper, you ask my father toe to the international center quickly. I have something to show him."


    "What?" The housekeeper was stunned.


    Murong Bai''s eyes were indifferent: "90% of the high-level potion, a bottle, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>


    "Well, tell my dad to prepare a big gift and I''ll give it away." After Murong Bai finished speaking, he opened the door and walked outside.


    He didn''t expect Su Hui''s hand to be so terrible. For a moment, he didn''t know what to take for her.


    Su Huiqing is free today. She doesn''t stay in her room. She still sits on the sofa downstairs.


    When Murong Bai came down from upstairs, he saw Su Huiqing fighting with Qu Yan and encouraging him to fight against thendlord.


    He stopped upstairs.


    If only looks like, he really can''t imagine, a face harmless Su Huiqing exactly what powerful.


    Maybe, he would like to know where her high-level potion came from, but at this time, he had to rush to the international center. In addition, there were other people on the field, so he didn''t ask.


    Just a smile.


    Before, he was worried that Su Huiqing would have a lot of trouble around Yu Shijin, but now he thinks about it, it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    She can take out such arge amount of medicine, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "I''m going to meet the international center now. Don''t run around in Qingshi. Lao Hua will arrive soon." Murong Bai is worried that Su Huiqing is here alone. Only when Hua Guangxuanes back, does hee back to open.


    After that, he left.


    Su Huiqing sent the three men to the door and went all the way to the military region to look for big head, but he was not there.


    The party had to go back and have a look, but they saw Xu Jiaing to the military areamand.


    Only Xu Jia, Xu district chief and several of her ssmates were not there.


    When the two sides meet, no one wants to let anyone first.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about it until he died. He just wanted to let go.


    At this time, the girl beside Xu Jia said, "don''t you get out of the way, do you know who this is? It''s the firstdy. She has to rush to see the captain of the first district. Can you be responsible for the dy? "


    Her voice was so loud that the gatekeepers could hear her.


    I can''t help but look this way.


    The watchman was a man from the military region of Qingshi. He received the news that day. He was afraid to listen to the order of the eldestdy.


    Hearing the girl''s words, his eyes and those of his subordinates turned to Xu Jia. Naturally, he recognized Xu Jia as the person who came yesterday.


    His eyes were OK, and the others looked respectful.


    The people in the first district sent a message saying that the audience should not be ordinary people. They are very clear about this, especially those who have seen the achievements of the first district.


    So looking at Xu Jia''s eyes is more respectful.


    None of them, who are soldiers, do not respect the strong.


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Xu Jiachao looked at the girl beside him and said, "OK, just talk about you. "


    the people around here are Xu Jia''s ssmates. They have a better time with Xu Jia. They also know that Su Huiqing knows big head people, but they can''t bear to see Su Huiqing always look indifferent. That''s why Xu Jia stands out.


    "Miss Xu, what are you afraid of? You are the respecteddy. It''s not a secret. It''s something that these ordinary people canpare," she said with a nce at Su Hui. "Why can all cats and dogs bully you?"


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan finally understand.


    Yu Xiangyang frowned directly. He pointed to Xu Jia and asked, "wait, who did you just say she was?"


    Miss? Did he hear right?

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    Standing beside Xu Jia, the girl raised her chin immediately. "The people in the first district wille because of our Jiajia''s face. If we Jiajia didn''t save you, do you think you could still survive? I''ve been dead in that Su''s house for a long time. "


    Hearing this, the people in the military region immediately turned to Su Huiqing and other humanitarians: "Miss Su, this is the case. We have received such news before, so we should obey the orders of the eldestdy."


    It''s just that I haven''t seen this mysteriousdy.


    It''s not easy to see today. I can''t help but take a look at Xu Jia.


    Those who are clear and beautiful are not like that kind of fierce appearance, but they don''t judge people by their appearance. They look at those people with big heads and small heads, including Yu Xiangyang, who doesn''t look like a fool.


    But the actualbat ability is not ordinary people canpare.


    So they won''t do it again.


    Although Xu Jia asked his ssmates not to talk about it on the surface, he wascent in his heart.


    These two days, she did swell up, even before she did not pay special attention to her child far, this period of time to see her will not be so wrong.


    And her father''s superiors, one by one, also called from time to time.


    Even themander-in-chief who could only be seen on TV had videos with her, but Xu Jia''s eyshes were not quite the same.


    As for Su Huiqing, she knew that the other side was a powerful family in Qingshi. As for why she knew Chu Laosi Linzhi and other big head people, Xu Jia studied with Xu district chief and thought of Su Huiqing''s status as the first powerful family in Qingshi. It was possible that most of the sources of the military region were rted to Su''s family.


    "So it is," Qu Yan looked thoughtfully at Xu Jia. "Do you know big head and them?"


    In Qu Yan''s impression, it seems that only the people in the international center would call Su Huiqing. At this moment, another youngdy suddenly appeared, which made her a little strange. Xu Jia looked like an ordinary person. That''s right. Her brain looked just like her. Was it OK for people in the first district to listen to her?


    "Not bad." Xu Jia gave a modest smile.


    Su Huiqing also touched his chin and took a serious look at Xu Jia.


    My heart began to doubt their eyes.


    Are you sure you want this person in the first district?


    "Jiajia, what are you modest about?" the girls around Xu Jia looked at Qu Yan and those eyes that came. "Originally, one of your messages would have sent people from the first district. If it hadn''t been for the people in the first district, these people would have died in the Su house."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it," said the man in the military areamand, and his expression changed. "Thank you for saving our city for once."


    In the past two days, through the publicity of district chief Xu, almost everyone knows that some of them are attributed to Xu Jia.


    Xu Pujia exined why she was talking so strangely.


    It''s because of that information.


    She put her hand in her pocket and sipped her mouth slightly. That day, she casually took Xu Jia''s mobile phone and gave her a word to her big hair. She didn''t want to expose her seat through information, but she didn''t expect to make such a thing.


    "What are youughing at?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s smile, Xu Jia frowns slightly.


    "No, just..." Su Hui tilts slightly side Mou, the eye is clear and shallow, "then I want to thank you for your help."


    Xu Jia nodded, "since you are so sensible, then I will not let the big head team leader aim at you. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>


    I heard Xu Jia''s words.


    Qu Yan:


    Gu Li:


    Two people some speechless look at Xu Jia, let big head let Su Huiqing? This is just a joke. Even if you give the boss a hundred guts, he doesn''t dare to touch Su Huiqing, but let the big head let Su Huiqing go?


    Where is Xu Jia''s confidence?


    Qu Yan just wanted to talk, when suddenly came the voice of Tong Yuan behind her, "Xu Jia, what are you doing here?"


    "We''re here to find Mr. Big head," Xu Jia chuckled when he saw Tong Yuan, and then looked at Su Huiqing for no reason. "But I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here, but can ordinary people be allowed here?"


    In military areas, ordinary people are not allowed to appear.


    Tong Yuan took a look at Su Huiqing. He knew that Su Huiqing knew big head and Lingjun. So he asked, "are you from the military area?"


    How else would you know here?


    Su Huiqing shook his head and gave them two words: "No


    Tong Yuan thought he would get a positive answer, but he didn''t expect Su Huiqing to say so. He didn''t know how to go on, and the whole person was a bit stunned.


    "You can put ordinary people in here?" Xu Jia turned his eyes directly to the people in the military region.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth, "Chu Shao said that in Qingshi, Miss Su, they can go anywhere they want."


    Xu Jia frowned and wanted to say something else.


    But the words did note out, Tong Yuan directly interrupted her, "OK, my grandfather is talking to the captain, he asked me to take you there."


    Hearing Tongyuan say so, Xu Jia doesn''t care about Su Huiqing and others, and follows Tong Yuan away.


    After they left, Qu Yan touched her chin thoughtfully, "tilt, what kind ofdy is this? Why didn''t I hear from them? "


    Su Hui tilts a leg, so to go inside, smell speech, light hook lip, "is a ck dragon."


    "What do you say?" Qu Yan asked curiously.


    "Before I took Xu Jia''s mobile phone to send a message to big head, big head should return a messageter." Su Huiqing chuckled and didn''t care much about it.


    "I''ll go," Qu Yan quipped. "I''ll tell you something''s wrong, so you''ll be the firstdy, right?"


    In the international center, she was used to hearing other people call her "Miss Su Huiqing". Now suddenly, if you change another one, Qu Yan will go crazy.


    The party is walking in.


    Qu Yan''s words happened to be heard by people from the capital city. He could not help but look at Su Huiqing''s side, and his eyes twinkled: "do you dare to call ady? Do you know who the firstdy is? "


    When he said this, he had some disgust on his face.


    "Major general Zhang, this is a misunderstanding," the people of the military areamand immediately stepped forward and gave the major general a smile. "Miss Su is the eldest one at home and has been calling her" eldestdy. "


    The man in the military region knew that Su Huiqing had a good rtionship with Chu xuning. He immediately gave them a cover and gave them a look to let them leave.


    Su Hui''s dumping did not go, but simply stopped away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly at the man beside Major General Zhang.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li also looked at each other, "Zhang Mingxi? How could he be here? "


    The major general Zhang from the capital city saw that Su Hui was still looking at the stranger''s eyes. He said in disgust: "you can''t use this again, miss. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>


    Su Huiqing did not speak and put his hand back into his pocket.


    Then he raised his hand directly, pinched the hand of major general Zhang pointing to her, and forgot about the consistency on the ground. Finally, he leaned over slightly and looked at the person who was thrown on the ground. He said calmly, "your mother didn''t teach you, don''t you point to others?"


    That major general Zhang blushed and red at Su Huiqing, "you wait for me."


    Sue leaned back to her feet, pped her hands, and then chuckled, "well, you''re always wee to me."


    After that, she continued to walk inside.


    Zhang Mingxi has been standing on one side. He didn''t expect to see Su Huiqing at this time. His face was a littleplicated. During this year, he didn''t hear about Su Huiqing. He didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Su Huiqing, how can you get in here?" Zhang Mingxi has some doubts in his eyes.


    This is a forbidden area. Generally, people without titles can''te in.


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at Zhang Mingxi, and the more he didn''t mean to answer.


    But Zhang Mingxi doesn''t seem to mind. Now he doesn''t look as decadent as before. He looks at Su Huiqing and sighs on his face, "Su Huiqing, I tell you, this major general Zhang is not an ordinary person. Hees from the capital. His identity is not simple. Do you want to apologize to him, or you Ma Shan just left Qingshi I''ll give you a reminder as if I was sorry for you before


    He quickly finished a sentence, and went directly to lift up the major general Zhang.


    In the past, he didn''t want to argue with Su Huiqing any more. He was decadent and regretted. Fortunately, he met a noble man and took him to apletely different road from ordinary people.


    He is likely to go to the international center in the future, not as a businessman.


    In his eyes, Su Huiqing and he arepletely different.


    He has a better source than staying in Qingshi and bing an entrepreneur in the international center.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li look at each other, and Qu Yan directly smacks her tongue, "has Mingxi changed her mind? However, this tone of voice, people do not like


    Su Huiqing takes out his mobile phone again. Seeing the message from Yu Shijin, he doesn''t care much about Zhang Mingxi.


    Is that major general Zhang going to take revenge on her?


    Yes, as long as you are not afraid of death and go to the international center, she will apany you at any time!


    **


    on this side, Datou and Tongmander are studying the boundary of Qingshi.


    "I can dispatch these teams." Big head looked at the map on the table and nodded, "but..."


    The youngmander''s ability to big head is absolutely floating. Seeing that he hase to a turning point, he can''t help but stare at him, "but what big head sir?"


    Big head tapped on the table.


    Qingshi border is not hot enough. ording to the boss, more and more people wille to Qingshi in the future. Obviously, there are only nameless ind and Apollo. The weapons in their hands can barely maintain Qingshi.


    But he couldn''t contact any of Apollo''s people. At present, it seemed that he could only find Miss Su.


    Thinking of this, he said directly, "I have something to wait for the firstdy to confirm."


    Wait for Xu Jia? Hearing such a solemn sentence from Datou, themander-in-chief was shocked. It seemed that Xu Jia had such a heavy weight in the hearts of these people.


    In my heart, I also raised the status of Xu family to a level.


    So immediately said: "Mr. Big head, you can rest assured, I''ll contact you immediately."


    He had received a message from Tong Yuandi: "they havee."


    At this time, Tong Yuan and Xu Jia asked for a meeting outside.


    Big head slightly squints, Su Huiqing arrived at this time. In his impression, this is not su Huiqing''s style at all.


    "Mr. brigade," seeing that Xu Jia hase, oldmander Tong stood up directly and said respectfully, "Miss, you are here."


    Xu Jia said with a smile, "oldmander, am I notte?"


    At this time, the oldmander dare not say anything about Xu Jia and Xu Jia. He immediately said, "it''s not toote. You''ve just arrived. Mr. Big head has something to look for you."


    With that, he looked directly at big head, "Mr. Big head, big girl, here she is."


    The thief figure really thought Su Hui wasing, so he kept looking at the door, waiting for Su Hui to tilt over, but he didn''t expect to see Xu Jia.


    Hearing that oldmander Tong has been calling Miss Xu Jiada, he is somewhat indifferent. Is oldmander Tong calling Miss Xu Jiada?


    He didn''t immediately speak, just looked at Xu Jia with a cold eye: "you say you are the eldestdy?"

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>


    This is not the first time Xu Jia has seen big head, but he still feels flustered.


    She immediately stabilized herself, "Mr. Big head, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    The bottom of my heart is strange, isn''t the eldestdy what they said by themselves?


    How could you ask her that at this time?


    "Big miss, right?" big head was the first time he met such a thing. Even someone said he was a big miss. People in the international center all know that this is the exclusive title of Su Huiqing. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know what I want to call you?"


    "I can do something." Xu Jia''s confidence swelled, and she felt that she could call people from one district with one message, and other information was certainly in the air.


    "Oldmander Tong and I are discussing the issue of thermal weapons at the boundary of Qingshi City," the big head looked at Xu Jia and said with a smile, "I wonder if you have any solutions, madam?"


    The problem of hot weapons.


    Xu Jia is a little confused now. Isn''t this what they want to solve?


    What can she do?


    "I know Ning Shao," Xu Jia pursed her lips and looked at her head with hesitation. "Ning Shao''s younger sister was my junior high school ssmate before. Captain, you should know that Ning family is the arms master in the capital city. With their help, it should not be a problem."


    Xu Jia said here, her eyes brightened up.


    As district chief Xu has said before, the Ning family in Beijing has also sent people to the Xu family, so Xu Jia doesn''t find it difficult to do so.


    Moreover, any family would not refuse to have a rtionship with a district.


    Big head thought that Xu Jia could say something. When he heard Xu Jia''s words, he almostughed. Ning family?


    He knew that when he was in Qingshi, Su Huiqing almost broke the big family. If not for Yu Shijin''s face, he would have no Ning family in Beijing.


    Xu Jia wants to go to the Ning family?


    The oldmander more and more felt that there was something wrong with the tone of big head. Looking at Xu Jia''s eyes, he seemed to be a little ironic. He immediately said, "Mr. Big head, is there something wrong? You didn''t send a message to let us listen to the eldestdy before? "


    "Yes, I sent this message." Big head nodded.


    Is that right? Themander wants to talk.


    But the big head directly interrupted him, "but why do you think she is the firstdy in my mouth? Xu Jia is right. You have read the materials. You were also a reserve member of the first district before. But do you know why it was brushed down? It is because of your unstable mentality. Do you know why I''m looking for the firstdy? Because she has a lot of top friends in the world. What do you mean Ning family? Among her friends, she can''t even count as cannon fodder. The hot weapon I want is one that canpete with the cultivators, as long as it is more than two levels. "


    Even as soon as I saw the information, I felt that I was that bigdy, and I was very proud. What kind of her was she that she didn''t count?


    Compared with the low-key Su Huiqing, it''s not a level.


    Tong Laomander and Tong Yuan look at each other, and at this time they know that there must be something wrong with Wulong.


    Especially heard the big head said at least two-level weapons, especially face Ning family even cannon fodder is not counted.


    If someone else said this, they would certainly scoff at it, but it was the big head who said it, and they could not refute it at all.


    At this time, the big head has received the message of Su Huiqing, and he smiles: "the information from the firstdy has been sent, and our weapons will arrive soon."


    Hearing this, Tong Yuan and oldmander Tong are stunned.


    Big head directly typed out the report for two people to see. Oldmander Tong didn''t see the content. He only saw the steel stamp with four big characters in the international center. His pupil shrank. "Mr. Big head, who is thedy you are talking about? Is she from our city


    I came to get the international center. All the steel punches were covered.


    Themander-in-chief is not an ordinary person.


    Naturally, I know the senior management office of the international center, so I was shocked when I saw the steel stamp.


    The big head looked down and found that he had taken the wrong paper. Then he changed it slowly and directly. He said carelessly: "I took the wrong paper. This is the pass that the eldestdy wants toe to nameless ind. It''s this one."


    Nameless ind? What is this?


    Themander felt that his brain was not enough.


    "As for the eldestdy? Of course, she''s from Qingshi, or she won''t be in charge of this business. " Big head took a piece of paper again and patted it on the table.


    "Is it from Qingshi? Who is she, please The oldmander thought that it should be a mysterious family in Qingshi. He was shocked in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the small city.


    "Who?" Big head justughed. "You''ve seen it, but it''s Miss Su. However, she is used to keeping a low profile. In front of ordinary people, she doesn''t want us to call her big miss, so I usually call her Miss Su. Speaking of it, when she first came to Qingshi, she tied the Su family members back to the nameless ind. But it seems that you don''t know? "Until hearing this, Tong Yuan suddenly raised his head and looked at big head.


    I was shocked.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>


    Miss Su?


    Tong Yuan and oldmander Tong both know that Miss Su in big head''s mouth is Su Huiqing.


    Unexpectedly, the words came from the mouth of big head. Tong Yuan knew that there would be no mistake. There was no need to cheat them with this matter.


    At the same time, Tong Yuan also remembered that time on the way to Su house and Su house, he and his subordinates were in aa twice.


    At that time, he thought that Su Huiqing''s party was dead, but he didn''t expect that the group of people in Su''s house were driven out by Su Huiqing and others. He didn''t expect It seems that ordinary people like Su Huiqing have such a long history?


    People from the international center also have contacts?


    "And that message," he chuckled as he looked at Xu Jia, who was already flushed. "That day, when the eldestdy took Miss Xu, she sent us a message. It was also for the sake of not scaring the snake. If those people knew that Miss Xu hade to Qingshi, they would not even be able to slip away. So she borrowed Miss Xu''s mobile phone to prepare for a whole pot. Our original intention is that you must listen to the orders given by the eldestdy, but she may not care about you. I didn''t expect to bring about such a big misunderstanding. "


    Xu Jia couldn''t hear any more at this time. She lowered her face and her ears were red.


    Not only because of the big head''s words, she also remembered the tone that she had just said Su Huiqing on the road, but was su Huiqing not a book at that time? Was she Su''s family? It''s just a merchant in Qingshi. How could she change her mind and be the powerful and uselessdy?


    She thought, while looking at the ground, eager to find a hole for herself to drill in.


    Big head is alsozy to talk to them, because Apollo''smunication came, big head directly took out the ckmunicator, and pressed the answer button, "I have something to do, you go to see Master Chu first."


    Tong Laomander left embarrassed, only Tong Yuan saw themunicator in the hands of big head and Xu Jia.


    two people as like as two peas, and naturally recognized that it was exactly the same as the former Soviet Union''s back on the road.


    At that time, Xu Jia and those people also ridiculed Su Huiqing''s old-fashioned mobile phone. Now I think, at that time, their mobile phones couldn''t be called out, and Su Huiqing''s mobile phone could call out. That must not be an ordinary time.


    Tong Yuan is a man who can''t hide things.


    He asked what he thought, no longer asked that he felt his mind would explode, "chief, what is the role of your mobile phone in the end?"


    "You say that?" The big head has a good impression of Tong Yuan, and it''s no secret. He also exined, "if you can crawl on the Inte and get into the position of the leader of the international center, you will know what the use of this will be."


    Themunicator of the International Center


    Tong Yuan and Xu Jia both left in shame.


    The youngmander was very moved. Suddenly he saw that his grandson didn''t say a word to Xu Jia, so he sighed, "you are both seedlings, but I made us wrong about this today How do you two look like that


    Tong Yuan grinned bitterly, did not speak, what can he say?


    And Xu Jia is also. She can say that she looked down on Su Huiqing''s old mobile phone before, but now it is a specialmunication mode of the international center. She is short-sighted and despises others. Does she have the face to say so?

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    The party hade to the door and saw major general Zhang and others waiting for them by the gate.


    Two groups of people know each other at a nce.


    "Oldmander Tong, Yuan Tong, Xu Jia," major general Zhang said with a smile when he saw the three of them. "I came at themand of themander." finally, he fixed his eyes on Xu Jia, "to support the firstdy."


    Speaking of the hands here, he also sighed. He didn''t expect Xu Jia to have such a deep rtionship with the first district.


    Hearing his words, not only Xu Jia, but also oldmander Tong was embarrassed.


    District Chief Xu was also waiting with major general Zhang. Seeing Xu Jia''s face was not good and he didn''t speak, he couldn''t help smiling. "Jiajia, what are you doing in a daze? Major General Zhang came here specially..."


    "Come on, Dad, stop talking!" Xu Jia''s face is not good.


    These days, his father said when he saw people, otherwise, where would so many people know, would be so embarrassed?


    Xu district chief a Leng, "daughter, you so how?"


    "Let me tell you," Tong Yuan looked at Xu Jia and said directly, "district chief Xu, we are all wrong. People in the first district are not talking about Miss Xu at all, but someone else."


    "What? Not Jiajia? " Xu Jia''s former female ssmate was stunned, "who else is there?"


    "It''s Miss Su." Tong Yuan took a deep breath.


    "She?" Hearing this, Xu Jia''s ssmate blew up, "how could it be her? Tong Shao, did you hear me wrong? I didn''t see this person at Beijing University. How could it be her? "


    She has also learned about the horror of this youngdy in the past two days, but she didn''t expect that Tong Yuan now told her that she was not Xu Jia, but Su Huiqing?


    How can she believe that?


    She just scolded Su Huiqing for Xu Jia!


    Xu Jia also thought that there was no such person in Beijing University, so he couldn''t help sneering, "who knows what they''re doing."


    At this point, she was relieved. Fortunately, she was better than Su Huiqing in one point, which would not be particrly embarrassing.


    This point, oldmander Tong and Tong Yuan also have some doubts.


    They didn''t even know the name of Su''s family.


    At this time, major general Zhang finally reacted, and his face changed. "Wait, Miss Su you just said is the firstdy?"


    "Mr. Big head said," oldmander Tong nodded, "but Jiajia is right. What''s wrong with this matter? You haven''t heard of the name of the Su family in the capital city, have you?"


    Even if it is a hermit family, Beijing University has never heard of it.


    Major general Zhang thought of what he had said to Su Huiqing. He looked at Zhang Mingxi with a bad face. "Mingxi, you were in Qingshi before. Have you ever heard of anything?"


    "Yes," Xu Jia looked at Zhang Mingxi. "You''re from Beijing University, or from Qingshi. Su Huiqing is in Beijing University or not. You should be very clear about whether she is in Beijing University? Have you heard of this man


    At this time, not only Xu Jia, but also Tong Yuan and oldmander Tong couldn''t help looking at Zhang Mingxi.


    Zhang Mingxi looked pale. He didn''t know what they meant by "big miss". However, he realized that they were talking about Su Huiqing, so he said, "she It''s not from Beijing University. "


    Xu Jia breathed a sigh of relief and sneered, "I''ll say it."


    However, Zhang Mingxi''s next sentence shattered all her self-confidence, "because when she took the joint entrance examination for senior three, she was directly admitted to monster University, which is an international center. You should all know that?"


    As soon as he said a word, Xu Jia''s disdain on his face froze.


    Other people also hold their breath, instantaneous time, a word also dare not say again.

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>


    Zhang Mingxi''s words were never thought of by anyone on the field.


    Xu Jia''s face was blue, red and purple. Even the oldmander was stunned for a moment. He began to feel narrow-minded.


    Xu Jia and other people just took the rhythm and thought that those who could not be found in Beijing University were not good enough, but they could not imagine that Su Huiqing''s stage was no longer domestic, but in the international center.


    If Xu Jia and her ssmates could have a chance to talk about Su Huiqing, now they can''t find any ck spots.


    International Center, monster University, and they are two worlds.


    "Wait a minute. You said that Miss Su was the firstdy they spoke of?" That major general Zhang suddenly reacted, and a cold sweat appeared on his spine.


    "That''s right. I didn''t think of it. The future is daunting," oldmander Tong sighed. "What''s the matter with you?"


    He saw that major general Zhang''s face turned pale with a brush.


    "Oldmander Tong, I''m finished this time, and you''ve done a lot of harm," major general Zhang said in a daze. "I just said that she didn''t want to know the so-called heat of rubbing against the eldestdy, and wanted to catch her. I..."


    Tong Yuan gradually regained consciousness. Hearing his words, he could not help pursing his lips. "I have no way to deal with this matter. You can go to Ning Shao. He has contacted her, otherwise In the future, even if she doesn''t care, there will be some people who will help her with you. "


    Hearing Tongyuan''s words, major general Zhang took out his mobile phone and called his elder.


    Finally, he looked at Xu Jia fiercely: "how dare you pretend to be the firstdy? Do you have that brush? Don''t you count yourself? I tell you, this time I''m finished, you Xu family don''t want to have a good time! "


    Xu Jia stood in the same ce, his head roared, and he did not return to his mind for a long time.


    Only oldmander Tong looked at Zhang Mingxi, "do you know Miss Su and know her well?"


    Zhang Mingxi thought he was finished when he saw major general Zhang like this.


    But he didn''t expect to see him. He was very happy: "yes, we have known each other since childhood."


    Themander nodded his head and said, "I know."


    **


    in the afternoon, Hua Guangxuan finally came in a hurry.


    When big head saw him, he was talking to Mr. Chu.


    "Mr. Hua, why are you here again?" Big head was originally going to pick up that batch of ammunition, but he was a little stunned when he saw him.


    Hua Guangxuan looked behind him. He didn''t see Su Huiqing. He was relieved. "I''ll protect him. Besides, I feel that there''s an ufortable smell around me. If you need help, just say it."


    He didn''t mean ordinary people.


    "Thank you for your kindness," he said


    But he did not invite Hua Guangxuan.


    This makes Hua Guangxuan a little strange. Although the primary purpose of this time is to protect Su Huiqing, he doesn''t have the mind to ignore Qingshi. After all, Qingshi is still Yu Shijin''s territory.


    At this time, Master Chu suddenly received a call from themander-in-chief, and he suddenly stood up, "what do you say? Tong Yuan, they are gone? "


    He immediately hung up the phone, looked at the big head, worried, "Mr. Big head, just now the oldmander of Chu said, Tong Yuan and Zhang''s deputy are missing."


    If something happens to these two people in Qingshi, it''s over.


    Did not expect that the big head is not anxious, not in a hurry way: "master, you can rest assured that they will be OK."


    At this time, even Hua Guangxuan also felt that there was something wrong with the big head''s attitude. He frowned, fearing that Su Huiqing would have an ident with them, "where is the inclination?"


    Although I felt that my original behavior was stupid, the most important thing now is to protect Su Huiqing.


    Smell speech, big head just smile some inexplicable: "she ah, entrapment went."


    At the same time.


    A ce on the border of Tsing city.


    A man in a ck robe was standing on the balcony with a phone in his hand, and his eyes were cold. "But a small green market, now Yu Shijin is not here. What''s so terrible about it? Right dark makes adults too careful. The more they live, the more they go back. Now the wholework of Qingshi is in my hands. Do I know if there is any change?"


    "As for the people who came back from the District," he said with a disdainful look, "it''s just a group of ordinary people. I don''t know anything about nameless ind. There''s no reason why I can''t evenpare a group of ordinary people."


    Tong Yuan and Zhang adjutant are tied in the corner of his study.


    But he didn''t care about these ordinary people.


    He was just thinking about it. Suddenly someone knocked into the door and came in. He frowned and just wanted to reprimand him. The man panicked and said, "old Boss, I just got the news that not only people from No.1 District, but also That Miss Su


    The ck robed man''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, "wait, isn''t thatdy Xu Jia you don''t know? How How did it be her? "


    Miss Su.These three words have now be a nightmare for all of them.


    Even if they dare to provoke Yu Shijin, they are not willing to provoke Su Huiqing. She is just a madman.


    However, after his words, his subordinates did not reply, just stare at his back.


    The man in ck seemed to realize something and turned his head stiffly.


    And Su Huiqing, who was half sitting on the window, also slightly tilted his head, and showed a cold smile towards the man in ck. The light of his eyes only made people feel the boundless silence.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>


    "You, you, you..." The man in ck couldn''t speak.


    Every word is shaking.


    Su Huiqing just stretched out her hand and jumped down from the windowsill. Her eyes were clear, "the man of dark angel?"


    Seeing her like this, the man in ck rxed a little, and the weapon in his hand was shaking: "yes, you are su Huiqing, right? I tell you, your grandfather is still in our hands. If you want your grandfather to live... "


    Su leaned back and took out her ears. She was toozy to say anything to these people. She just lifted her feet.


    Bang!


    His weapon went straight into the air.


    The other hand directly pinched his neck, and the weapon in the air was directly caught by her other hand.


    The ck robed man''s body was shaking. He didn''t expect Su Huiqing to start directly.


    Su Huiqing just squinted at him. His eyes were so cold. After a long time, he said calmly, "threaten me with my grandfather. You don''t know that your boss is afraid of me, and dare not do anything to my grandfather?"


    If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing''s neck, the man in ck would have copsed on the ground.


    Su Hui tilts the weapon to the table with a bang, then picks up the ck robed man''s mobile phone and dials a phone from it.


    The phone over there has been connected. All the people only heard Su Huiqing''s terrible voice: "I told you not to touch my family. Don''t you hear me?"


    Tied in the corner, there are several children far, see Su Huiqing, these people rare eyes a meal, "Tong Shao, how can Miss Sue here?"


    Tong Yuan''s eyes did not move away from Su Hui.


    Only looking at Su Huiqing''s three sentences from the beginning to the end, he took down the most terrifying leader in their eyes without much effort.


    In silence, he cut his injured rope with a knife that Su Huiqing kicked over, and then rescued the others.


    Just then, through the window, they heard the sound of the helicopter overhead.


    Tong Yuan leaned his head out of the window and instantly recognized that it was not the helicopter of their military areamand. His face changed. "Miss Su, we will take the people away first, and then we will deal with themter. Their people areing."


    On hearing this, deputy Chen stood up with a serious look. Seeing the tail of the aircraft not far away, his pupil shrank and his face showed a color of Horror: "that''s a three-level fighter, God! How can Qingshi have such a thing! There are still three! "


    He was once a member of the protectionmander-in-chief''s army and was lucky to see such a fighter.


    That''smander m''s.


    At that time, even theirmander-in-chief was envious.


    But I didn''t expect to see more than one such thing here at this time. How could this be possible?


    "Miss Su, little boy, let''s go!" Deputy Chen, who had seen the power of this thing, changed his face. "This kind of thing is only owned bymander-in-chief of country M. it can blow up a mountain range in one shot. Because of this thing, even the top ten killers in the world have no way to deal with themander-in-chief of country M. we hurry out and evacuate the crowd."


    People have always been afraid of such things.


    Hearing Chen''s words, Tong Yuan''s face is rarely solemn.


    They are all people from state Z. what they usually see most is ordinary weapons. It is the first time that they see this kind of strength. It is terrible for the unknown, especially the description of deputy Zhang.


    "Miss Su, I know there''s a secret passage under here. Let''s walk through it." seeing Su Huiqing still standing in the same ce with the same expression, deputy Chen thought Su Huiqing didn''t understand the terror of the fighter, but he didn''t have time to exin. He just pulled Su Huiqing downstairs. "


    But he didn''t pull.


    Looking back, Su Huiqing chuckled and patted the ck man''s face: "did you call? With three of them? "


    At this time, someone on the ne yelled at Su Huiqing to surrender.


    But they didn''t know that the man in ck was just frightened and the people who wanted the helicopter to retreat. But those people didn''t know the voice of the man in ck and his painstaking efforts. They still called out: "if we don''t let people go, we will directly destroy this building!"


    "Miss Su, we are in a daze. Let''s leave as soon as possible. It''s dangerouster. It''s not the time for revenge!" Adjutant Zhang''s tone was in a hurry and had already opened the door of the study.


    And several other Tongyuan students have impatiently said, "Tong Shao, since she wants to die, we don''t care about her! Let her die


    Tong Yuan took a deep breath and directly ordered, "you go first. I''ll take Miss Su away from the outside."


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t move, just chuckled.


    On the leading station ne, there was a person who jumped into the study along the rope, and looked at Su Huiqing and others with disdain, "still not going?"


    Even Deputy Chen and others did not have time to leave.


    A group of people widened their eyes and looked at the man who came in. Their faces were white.Su Huiqing, however, chuckled calmly. The young man beside Tong Yuan turned pale and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Su? It''s time tough!"


    The man who jumped down also thought that Su Huiqing was ill.


    Su Huiqing just pointed to the fighters in the sky and chuckled: "do you know whose fighters are on the top? Or did I let someone sell it to you and use my weapon against me, do you think you can seed? And, Apollo, I''ve had enough of the theater. "

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>


    "No, you know I''m here?" Apollo jumped in from the window and touched his nose. He thought Su Hui was going to kill.


    I didn''t expect that Su Huiqing could see through his disguise.


    Su Hui nced at him with an expression of mental retardation.


    Some of the people in ck around her may not know Su Huiqing, but they know the famous Apollo, and they don''t even have the strength to speak for a time.


    "Take them back to the international center and give them to white." Su Hui leans her hand loose, and the person she pinches in the palm of her hand instantly "pops" to the ground.


    Hearing this sentence, Apollo was stunned, "you don''t go back with us?"


    "I should have gone a long way." Su Hui squinted.


    Yuanmen, where are you going?


    Apollo did not know why he looked at Su Huiqing, but Su Huiqing did not answer.


    At this time, the ck robed man had recovered his freedom, and his mobile phone fell by his side. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and an anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "you guys, retreat quickly. Not only Su Hui is there, but also Apollo has gone to Qingshi!"


    The man in ck didn''t speak.


    The man on the other end of the phone frowned. "Hello, what''s the matter with you?"


    "He They''ve got us... " The man in ck has some weakness.


    At this time, there were countless fighters spinning outside the window. They were not the three noisy fighters of the ck man, but the silencers. No one knows when they came.


    I only know that now countless people have jumped down from the fighter ne. The leader is the captain. He had caught one of the three or two fighters and saw Su Huiqing. He immediately threw the people aside and bowed to Su Huihui, "miss!"


    Su Hui nodded, "Apollo, you take these people back, Captain, you go around Qingshi with big head."


    "Yes The leader left with the leader.


    The group of people in ck, Su Huiqing, almost without any effort, directly took the people away, leaving only a few people on the field.


    Apollo was going.


    But see Tong Yuan and others still Leng Leng to stand in ce, not from pick eyebrow, "you how? Not going


    Tong Yuan and Deputy Chen are both empty heads.


    They are all in the territory of state Z, especially the students of Beijing University. They have never seen the general scenes. When have they seen such scenes, so many fighters, so many immeasurable figures


    Apollo saw that they did not speak. He could not help touching his chin and ignoring them. He left directly.


    "Tong Tong Shao, who is that Miss Su? " Tong Yuan''s ssmates couldn''t believe to look at Tong Yuan, and his eyes were startled, "how can a word call for so many fighters?"


    Not to mention these ordinary students of Beijing University, the most shocking thing should be adjutant Chen who has seen the power of the fighters.


    "Well Isn''t that Apollo the legendary one He pursed his lips.


    The heart beat like crazy, other students don''t know, but he does know how high these people are standing!


    In a very simple word, even if he is actually an assistant general, Tong Shao will soon be a general.


    Butpared with the people in the international centers like Apollo, it''s like a day, a ce.


    It''s very different.


    "What''s more, I saw that Apollo was called Miss Su, also called Miss Da..." Deputy Chen looked at Tong Yuan and said, "am I right?"


    Why are those people so respectful to Su Huiqing?


    Who is this Su Huiqing?


    **


    when Hua Guangxuan arrived, he was surprised to see only Tong Yuan and others, as well as a fighter ne cleaning up the wreckage.


    Because he recognized that this was an international center fighter.


    "Big head, you can. Even the people from the international center can call here." You should know that there is not only one country Z at home, but also many other countries. There are wars in every ce.


    It''s not everything the international center does.


    There are so few people in the international center. It''s almost enough to manage an international center. How can we allocate so much energy to other countries?


    From this we can see how great the people who can call the international center are.


    Big head has received the captain''s message, smell speech, he walked to the car, while lifting his eyes, "called Mr. Apollo? I don''t have that much face. "


    Not him? Who would that be?


    Hua Guangxuan squinted.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he went to find Su Huiqing''s road. However, he finally heard the news that Su Huiqing was still safe in Tongyuan''s mouth.


    Although he didn''t know why Tong Yuan had a dull expression.


    Finally, he found Su Huiqing in the Chu family.She''s holding aputer and video with people.


    Seeing that she was busy, I didn''t disturb her.


    The youngmander had already finished his work. He was going to talk to Su Huiqing about something. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the person who was watching the video with Su Huiqing. His whole step was stopped.


    Looking at Su Huiqing is a face of hell.

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>


    "Well, the oldmander must have been scared by me. We''ll talk about it after meeting." The man at the other end of the video smiles.


    Sue nodded back and mmed theputer cover.


    "Commander Tong, what are you looking for me for?" She took off the earphone from her ear and looked at the person who was still in a daze.


    At this time, the youngmander responded, "we have held a party, it will be tomorrow evening. I wonder if you can attend Miss Su?"


    "Dinner?" Su Huiqing directly refused, "no, I''m leaving tonight."


    As for Su Huiqing''s leaving, oldmander Tong didn''t expect it, but he didn''t show too much surprise.


    I knew for a long time that Su Huiqing would not attend the dinner party.


    And through these days of understanding, he finally knew that Su Huiqing was really a low-key person.


    Su Huiqing said a few words to Hua Guangxuan, then took theputer upstairs, ready to pack things to leave.


    Hua Guangxuan looked at her back, then side eyes, staring at the oldmander-in-chief, "you just saw with her video is who, unexpectedly so surprised?"


    Hearing this, oldmander Tong''s face showed a strange look, "yes It''s themander of M


    As an old general, he has attended numerous big scenes, and naturally he is familiar with themander-in-chief of M country.


    In his eyes, themander-in-chief of country m is simply an omnipotent person, but he is not easy to get close to, and generally does not attend any activities easily.


    But he just saw clearly that themander-in-chief of m-state was talking andughing with Su Huiqing If he had not been very familiar with the face of themander-in-chief of country m, he would not have believed that he was themander-in-chief of country m just now!


    Hua Guangxuan doesn''t know what themander-in-chief of M country is, but he also knows that it should be a big task and nods thoughtfully.


    Su Huiqing spent the whole afternoon deploying the boundary of Qingshi, reorganizing the foundation of Su''s family in Qingshi, and returned to the international center with Hua Guangxuan and others.


    Their ne was parked in a special parking lot in the international center.


    A line of people jumped out of the ne.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang and Hua Guangxuan are all holding mobile phones and seem to be ying games.


    Su Huiqing just put her hand in her pocket and looked worried.


    Not far away, Zhang''s family also got off the crowded ne. Zhang''s father''s face was so excited that he was looking around. All of a sudden, he saw Zhang Mingxi''s whole body in a daze.


    It seems to be looking somewhere.


    He looked at Zhang Mingxi''s direction with some doubts and saw Su Huiqing''s back at a nce.


    As for Su Huiqing, he has now turned to ashes and all know, "Su Huiqing? How could she be here? "


    Mrs. Zhang followed them and suddenly heard her father''s words. She was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect to hear the news of Su Huiqing in a year.


    "She''s studying at the international center. How could she be here?" Zhang Mingxi nced at his father and pursed his lips.


    Zhang''s father sneered. Since the defeat of the Su family, Zhang Mingxi has been striving for sess. Now he has been chosen by the above authorities and directly assigned to the international center.


    "I didn''t expect her to go to school in the international center," Zhang''s father looked back and waved his hand. "But most of the Su family disappeared from Qingshi, and I don''t know where they went. Now it''s useless to say that. Although you didn''t marry Su Huiqing, now it''s a turn of the times and has been recruited into the international center to be a school captain. This is the first one in our city Copies. As for Su Huiqing, don''t think about it. "


    Zhang dad directly dragged Zhang Mingxi away, "you are not the same road with her now, but people who want to contact the big world."


    Zhang Mingxi pursed his lips and didn''t say ha. He went directly to the first district to report.


    Mrs. Zhang went to their house and began to clean up.


    Zhang''s father came to the International Center for the first time, so he went to the registration office with Zhang Mingxi and looked very proud.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by the guard as soon as I arrived at the door. "Who?"


    This guard seems to be much more powerful than the guard in Qingshi.


    Zhang Mingxi was surprised. He didn''t expect that only a doorman in the International Center was so powerful. He was surprised and took out the book rmended bymander Tong.


    After getting the rmendation letter, the guard''s face turned better and opened the side door to let people in.


    But at this time.


    Not far away, a ck car came slowly.


    At the sight of the license te number of the car, the whole guard''s face changed. Immediately, he stood aside respectfully and looked at the people in the car with admiration.


    Zhang dad and Zhang Mingxi knew instantly that this car was a big figure in the international center, so they couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Minxi, you have a good look. This is the big man," father Zhang whispered. "You should make good use of every opportunity here."


    The car did not drive in, but stopped at the door. The driver''s door opened and a girl in a white coat got out.Seeing the girl''s face, Zhang''s father, who was still talking about it, was silly!


    Even Zhang Mingxi''s pupils are not shrinking.


    That''s -- Su Huiqing?!


    How could it be her?!

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>


    "Son, isn''t that Su Huiqing?" Zhang Zheng looked at the direction of Su''s return.


    At this time, a group of people in suit and leather shoes appeared in the big iron gate, with guards behind them. They looked like they were of high status, but each of them looked respectfully at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing held the key, her eyes did not look this way, nor did she fear the deference of these people.


    He just said coldly, "go first."


    Those who seemed to have a high status did not feel angry, and they took Su Huiqing''s attitude for granted.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t have anything because Zhang Mingxi was able toe here. He immediately looked at Zhang Mingxi and said, "son, it''s really her. Go!"


    "Well, how could she talk to me?" Zhang Mingxi was in a trance for a moment. He reacted from his stupor and felt a little impatient.


    As soon as he finished, he went straight in.


    Zhang Zheng was stopped outside by the guard.


    But instead of leaving immediately, he asked the guard, "who was that just now?"


    "You say our chief? It''s the first general of the internationalmand The guard held his head high and held his chest high. He was very proud, "the head boss of your son."


    Zhang Zheng shook his head. "No, I mean that girl!"


    "Girl?" When the guard heard his question, his face changed and his voice became calm, "I advise you not to know."


    The guard refused to say, and Zhang Zheng couldn''t help it. He just went back to their residence with all his heart.


    Their house is assigned, in area D.


    Mrs. Zheng has cleaned up her room. Compared with the days when she was in qingshiyi, Mrs. Zhang has learned how to buy vegetables at a discount for more than a year.


    "Do you know who I saw when I sent my son to the military district?" Zhang Zheng sat on the sofa and poured cold water on himself.


    That look of shock.


    Mrs. Zhang arranged the tea cup, heard the speech, and said, "who is it?"


    "Su Hui inclines!" Zhang Zheng''s hand holding the cup gradually tightened. "When I sent my son in, my son''s immediate superior came out. Do you know, the son''s top boss is very respectful to that Su Hui!"


    Mrs. Zhang said, "although the girl of Su''s family is studying in the international center, she''s only in her 20s. Are you sure you''re right?"


    "It''s true. Can I not know the Su family?" Zhang Zheng nodded directly.


    "How could it be?" Mrs. Zhang knew that although Zhang Zheng was unreliable, she would not make fun of such things. She frowned, "Su Huiqing has been here for only a year, and she will never be able to do this."


    Zhang Zheng didn''t think about it. He just thought, "you said, the girl of the Su family had an engagement with our son, and she took her bank card all the way to Beijing to help Mingxi..."


    On hearing Zhang Zheng''s voice, Mrs. Zhang''s heart leaped, and immediately interrupted him, "don''t think about it! It was Mingxi who was sorry for the girl of Su family. Don''t go to harm others again


    "What is evil?" Zhang Zheng sneered, "if it wasn''t for the Su family, could we have reached this level?"


    After that, he didn''t care about Mrs. Zhang, and called Zhang Mingxi directly. "Minxi, you go to find out where Su Huiqing is now, and get together with her again. No matter what, she was your fiancee before, and she certainly won''t refuse you!"

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    Mrs. Zhang listened to the dialogue between Zhang Zheng and Zhang Mingxi, and did not know what to express for a moment.


    From the beginning, it is clear that the father and son disliked Su Hui''s failure to get on the stage, and did not have Shen An''an''s ability, so they resolutely terminated the engagement.


    Later, because of corruption, although the two men did not know it and were all done by Karl, Zhang Zheng was arrested and the whole family was destroyed.


    If it hadn''t been for someone to help them, would their family still be today?


    Zhang Zheng often said that it was a big family of the Su family who had harmed their family, but he didn''t think about it. All this clearly started with Zhang Mingxi.


    Now he wants Zhang Mingxi to recover Su Huiqing?


    Where the hell is the face? At this time, if you don''t mention Su Huiqing, it''s a waste, not worthy of Zhang Mingxi?


    Zhang Zheng didn''t know what he said to Zhang Mingxi. He was very happy when he hung up the phone.


    Although Zhang Mingxi didn''t promise, he didn''t know his son.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Zhang. "Son, you don''t have to worry about this matter. As for Su Huiqing, you don''t think about what she did for her son. How can you say you forget it? It must not be an ordinary coincidence to meet her twice today."


    **


    things in Qingshi are not difficult. Su Huiqing left most of them to the big head.


    But the international center can''t.


    Chiyue is not in the nameless ind. There are many things that the Soviet Huiqing has to deal with, let alone the six level weapons that are in great demand in the international center.


    Although those home owners, including those from overseas, did not know who was in charge of these weapons against the sky, Apollo did.


    Apollo thought that he was a genius in this field, but he knew that he was far worse than Su Huiqing, especially in the manufacture of the seventh order weapons. Apollo could not even understand therge design drawings.


    "My king, why are you so industrious recently? You don''t look like you." Apollo put away the paper in his hand and picked his eyebrows.


    Su Huiqing stood in front of the gate of the military areamand and sent a message to Yu Xiangyang with a chuckle, "before you leave, you must always have the International Center ready. I havee out with the new weapon design n. Now I should be in your old nest."


    Leave?


    For the first time, Apollo ignored her weapon. "Wait, are you going? Where are you going? "


    Su Hui casually put the mobile phone back into his pocket. "I want to go overseas for a visit."


    Now that her strength has basically recovered, it''s time to go to sulun.


    Although Su ruohua has not said it, Su Huiqing knows that she has been thinking about this matter from the bottom of her heart, but Su ruohua is not willing to show her worry.


    "Why do you want to go there?" Apollo was worried when he heard this sentence. "I heard that overseas strong men are everywhere. Do you really want to go?"


    Su Huiqing justughed.


    She wanted to talk to Apollo about the defense of the international center, but at this time, a voice suddenly came from nearby, "leaning."


    Not really, but they both heard.


    Su Hui leans to one side and sees Zhang Mingxi who ising towards this side and blocking her in front of her.


    "Who is that?" Apollo was stunned. In the international center, there were not many people who dared to call Su Huiqing. He subconsciously felt that Zhang Mingxi was not an ordinary person, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know where he came from.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and looked directly at him. Her voice didn''t fluctuate, "give way."


    Apollo could not help blinking, "my king, who is this?"

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    Zhang Mingxi pursed his lips. Rao thought about Su Huiqing''s thousands of reactions, either angry or superior, or happy.


    But the only thing I didn''t expect was that she was so calm.


    It''s like, never knew him.


    "I just want to say thank you. You used toe all the way from qingshisong bank card to me..." Zhang Mingxi mumbled.


    He really regretted that some things were precious only when they disappeared.


    Probably in this life, no one else can do so, Su Huiqing, wholeheartedly for himself.


    At that time, however, he was only disgusted, and even felt ashamed because he was involved with Su Huiqing.


    Just a word has not finished, Su Huiqing just nced at him lightly and left by a detour.


    There was no fluctuation in my heart.


    She is not the predecessor. The former Su Huiqing has died and left with some regret and anger.


    "If you don''t pretend to be a waste, I won''t treat you like that," Zhang Mingxi looked at Su Huiqing. "You know, what I appreciate is capable people..."


    Su Huiqing finally stopped and looked at Zhang Mingxi. "Who are you?"


    Hearing her words, Zhang Mingxi immediately said a person''s name.


    Su Huiqing took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    Zhang Mingxi only heard her calm and terrible voice, "Captain white, I hope that from tomorrow on, Zhang Mingxi will not appear in my sight."


    After driving, she left.


    And Zhang Mingxi, in the next second, received a message that he would be transferred.


    He stood where he was and couldn''t react at all.


    Zhang Zheng came to see Zhang Mingxi''s restless appearance when he received the news. He also expected what Su Huiqing said. He was very angry. "Su Huiqing thinks he is something! Just when I came, I saw her sitting in a car with a man. With her looks, it''s quite possible! "


    At the same time.


    Not far away from them, a red car was parked. In the car, Fu Meng looked at Zhang Mingxi''s position and squinted, "this blood You go and bring him. "


    The driver immediately went down to take Zhang Mingxi and Zhang Zheng to the car.


    Perhaps it was because of the momentum of Fumeng that Zhang Zheng and Zhang Mingxi did not dare to talk to each other. Until they got to Fumeng''s residence, Zhang Mingxi was taken a drop of blood.


    "Miss Fumeng, the result is out," said Fu Meng''s bodyguard, who came out with a piece of paper and looked at Zhang Mingxi with absolute shock. "Preliminary estimate, it is It''s A-level blood talent! "


    Fu Meng holds Zhang Mingxi''s blood test in one hand and Zhang Mingxi''s data in the other.


    Smell speech, also surprised raise eyebrow, "Zhang Mingxi is right, do you want to enter our miracle doctor door?"


    "Miracle doctor?" As a matter of fact, Zhang Mingxi knew that the woman in front of her was not simple.


    Now hearing her talk about a force he didn''t know, he shook his fist and said, "who is better than the military region in the international center?"


    Smell speech, floating dream did not speak, clothes unpredictable appearance.


    But the guard beside her couldn''t helpughing, "Military District? I tell you, even the whole international center will not beparable to our miracle doctors. If youpare these two, you will not be afraid tough off other people''s big teeth. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Mingxi couldn''t help staring.


    In his mind, the international center is his dream beyond his reach in this life. Now these two people even say that the international center is not qualified topete with the miracle doctor?


    What exactly is this miracle doctor gate?


    "You go back and tidy up. We''ll start tomorrow at noon, and you cane before 10 a.m." Floating dream waves directly.


    Then call the master of the miracle doctor.


    A person of A-level blood is also very few in overseas. It is because Dugu Heng is found that the overseas Dugu family has the tendency to take the lead, and their miracle doctors can not fall behind.


    Although Zhang Mingxi is a little older, even in other families, it''s useless even if his blood is higher, because he is too old, but their miracle doctor The most important thing is potion!


    Floating dream is more confused is that Zhang Mingxi''s identity is an ordinary person in Qingshi, how can he have such a high blood?


    Outside, Zhang Zheng''s face was full of joy.


    "Son, did you hear what Miss Fumeng said! This time, you are so lucky Zhang Zheng said incoherently, "she didn''t even pay attention to the International Center!"


    Zhang Mingxi nodded heavily, his heart beating fast, and his blood was flowing backward. He didn''t even pay attention to the International Center Of course he knows these things.


    **At this time, Yu Xiangyang has returned to the international center.


    The four in the line are having a barbecue at the night market.


    "Qing Qing, I have refined the low-level and intermediate level potions. I have sent them to Lingjun, but I can''t start with the high-level ones." Yu Xiangyang took a bite of the meat."I''ll take the rest, not in a hurry." Su Hui nibbled at the vegetables calmly.


    "Isn''t that Su Huiqing?" Zhang Zheng and Zhang Mingxi saw a group of four people in the crowd at a nce.


    However, what is different from before is that these two people no longer have the cautious heart to Su Huiqing, especially Zhang Zheng, and their eyes be disdainful again.


    Now Zhang Mingxi is a member of the shenyimen. Where is the shenyimen? That''s more noble than the International Center!


    Su Huiqing is notparable to the miracle doctors.


    Yu Xiangyang is the first to see Zhang Zhengqi and Zhang Mingxi, with a frown, "depend on, what eyes are these two people? Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>


    "I think it''s crazy, too." Qu Yan put down the signature in her hand and said slowly.


    Zhang Zheng listened to these people''s words, but did not show an angry look. He just looked at Zhang Mingxi, "son, let''s go back to tell your mother the good news. You are already a member of the miracle doctor. Don''t talk to such people in the future."


    Hearing the three words of the miracle doctor, Yu Xiangyang''s hand gave him a meal. He looked at Zhang Zheng and said, "Uncle Zhang, what kind of miracle doctor do you mean?"


    Yu Xiangyang knows that floating dream is a miracle doctor.


    Now all of a sudden from Zhang Zheng''s mouth, I can''t help but wonder.


    They and Zhang Jia should be people from two worlds. How can they meet?


    "Miraculous doctor door is not you can know," Zhang Zhengchao Yu Xiangyang raised eyebrows, disdained way, "son, let''s go."


    With that, he left with Zhang Mingxi.


    He disdained Xiang Yang''s question.


    Yu Xiangyang saw the expression of these two people and couldn''t help chuckling, "isn''t it the miracle doctor? And the sense of superiority? The master of the doctor''s sect still apologizes to us


    "Just you? If you talk big, you won''t lose your waist. "Zhang Zheng hears the speech. He looks at Yu Xiangyang as if he were a fool." do you know the master of the miracle doctor? Do you know who they are? How dare you say that? After saying that we are crazy, crazy "


    after that, he burst outughing.


    It''s like hearing some funny joke.


    Just when they came out, they heard about the status of floating dream in the international center, which was the top of the pyramid.


    The master of the doctor''s sect went to apologize to Su Huiqing. These people thought they were characters!


    "Why not? Their youngdy runs when she sees us leaning over. " Qu Yan seems to smile, but she is naturally talking about floating dreams.


    "You can dream, and you don''t want to know who miss Fumeng is." Zhang Zheng has nothing to say to these young people.


    I think that Yu Xiangyang is dreaming, and he doesn''t think about what Miss Fumeng is. How could he know them?


    These young people are not afraid of humiliation and have a certain degree of joking.


    Zhang Zheng felt that they were no longer worthy of what they were saying.


    Just left here.


    After that, Su Huiqing finished eating a bunch of vegetables and didn''t care about Zhang Mingxi.


    Only Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan looked at each other and gave a faint smile.


    Dream?


    But in the international center, floating dream is really afraid of the Soviet Union.


    Let alone floating dream, even the ind owners of second-ss inds dare not be so presumptuous in front of Su Huiqing.


    Zhang Mingxi and Zhang Zheng also looked at Su Huiqing and others before they got on the bus, and they couldn''t helpughing.


    Then get in the car.


    Su Huiqing didn''t say much at this time.


    The first is because we don''t have to see Zhang Mingxi tomorrow.


    Secondly, naturally, she received a message from Yu Shijin.


    There are only three words - [back? ]


    these three words are very cold at a nce.


    Su Hui leaned to stare, a little stupefied.


    The memory that appeared suddenly in Su''s study before in the brain suddenly became clear again.


    At the same time.


    Yu''s own family.


    Yu Shijin took off his coat and hung it on one side. The Yu family owner was waiting by the sofa. "Little master, the overseas person in charge hase and said he wants to see you. When do you want to see you? They have been waiting for two hours


    Yu Shijin changed into a casual dress, buttoning and saying, "I''m going to meet other people."


    "Who?" Who is more important than them?

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4>


    Yu Shijin smell speech, just lightly looked at him, "you little madam."


    Yu''s master was stunned.


    All of a sudden, the whole thing was bad.


    Littledy, shit?!


    What does that mean?


    Yu Shijin said and left directly.


    The Yu family leader arrested a servant and asked, "wait, Miss Su, has she returned to the international center?"


    Although shocked, the Yu family master knew that it could be the littledy, and only Su Huiqing was the only one.


    The servant squinted. "I don''t know. Miss Su hasn''t been here these days."


    Yu''s master waved his hand and went to see the overseas people.


    In the study, those overseas people who were very important stood on one side, waiting for Yu Shijin toe.


    They are all powerful overseas, but now they are respectful and dare not even speak.


    "Master, is Yu Shao here?" Seeing Yu''s mastering in, they said in a hurry.


    Yu shook his head, "a few adults, our young master has something important to do now. I''ll give you an idea of what you''re looking for. "


    Yu Shijin wants to see Su Huiqing, so he won''te here to see them.


    "We want six level weapons. It''s said that Yu Shao deals with things here..." One voice.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu''s master was stunned, "this has found the wrong person, Yu Shao doesn''t care about this matter."


    After that, someone from outside came to see Yu''s master, who asked people to treat them well, and then left in a hurry.


    The rest of the people in the room looked at each other? Who cares? "


    A man suddenly said, "I heard that Miss Fumeng is here. Can it be her?"


    Make a person in front of a bright: "also possible, we go to find them!"


    **


    the next day.


    One of the most remote inds overseas.


    This is the border of overseas, there are countless fierce animals, most people dare note in.


    A group of people are slowly moving forward, "Miss, don''t be angry with Miss Biao. Fierce beasts are not so easy to catch. They are very cunning. Aren''t you joking about your own safety?"


    Talking about a middle-aged man.


    The girl in green beside him heard the speech and sneered, "as the sessor of the family, I can''t do anything. Even if I''m not gifted, I''m also a legitimate person."


    "Yes, yes! You''re right. " Middle aged men are helpless.


    The girl with a dagger, looking for fierce animals all over the mountain.


    Suddenly, she saw a brown shadow flying towards a big tree.


    "That''s a fierce beast!" The girl''s eyes lit up.


    The face of the middle-aged man and several guards changed, "be careful, miss. It''s a third-order fierce beast. We can''t afford it for the time being."


    As they were saying this, they saw the three-stage fierce beast suddenly running towards a ce.


    The girl in green and the guards could not help looking in that direction.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, "Oh, how dare you make a fire here? Not afraid to be eaten by fierce animals? Where are the four idiots from? Do you want to die? "


    Other guards also saw the two men and two women.


    One of them didn''t even care about the barbecue, but the one who didn''t care about the barbecue went on.


    The girl in green immediately clenched the weapon in her hand and jumped up, while she ran towards the fierce beast.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce beast left directly.


    One side to the four people who are not afraid of death: "you still barbecue, don''t you know what this is just now?"


    If she had note to save them, the powerful beast would have trampled them to death. @

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>


    "What is it?" The four members of this line are the four members of the Soviet Union who came from the international center.


    I heard the girl in green.


    Su Hui leaned over with the barbecue in her hand and looked at the girl in green.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s nd appearance, the girl in green immediately regarded her as an ordinary Aboriginal person, and her voice was serious: "that''s the third-ss fierce beast in our family. Only the elders and the guard team can fight against it. You even barbecue in the wilderness area. You will be taken as food by these fierce animals."


    The girl in Green said with a smile, "fortunately, you met me."


    Yu Xiangyang is standing on the tree looking at the surrounding environment. Gu Li is talking to Qu Yan.


    Only Su Huiqing is talking to the girl in green.


    As soon as the strange Brown animal approached, Su Huiqing knew, but she didn''t care.


    Even Qu Yan couldn''t beat Qu Yan, so as soon as she got close to them, the third level monster left like a ghost. Unexpectedly, the green girl and her group of guards woulde over. It seems that they were the ones who ran away.


    Su Hui fell in love with them.


    She knew that these people were not the opponents of the so-called third-order fierce beast, so they could help each other. She did not know whether they were stupid or warm-blooded.


    "Where are you from?" As soon as the girl in green looks at the clothes Su Huiqing wears, she can guess that they are not from here.


    At this time, Qu Yan also reflected that they met the local people here. Qu Yan looked at the girl in green. "We came from the other side of the sea. When we arrived at this ind, the ship sank, so we were stranded here. Thank you for saving us."


    "Little thing," the green girl knew that the group in front of her was a group of ordinary people in the sea mentioned by her elders. "You can''t go back like this. We''re going to go home. Go back with me first. When you get to the wharf, you can go back to the sea safely."


    "Miss, how can you bring ordinary people..." The green girl''s bodyguard whispered, "take these four people, will drag our progress, and meet a powerful beast on the road, even we can''t escape."


    "Or let the four of them live and die here? If we can''t even help four ordinary people, are we still the dragon family? " The green girl said coldly.


    Then I went to the front to talk to Su Huiqing and others.


    Although Gu Li looked cold, he was much smarter than other people. In a few words, he found out the details of the girl in green. It turned out that the girl in green was the daughter of thendowner in a third-ss town here, called Longxue.


    Today, I went out with the elders of the family to catch the fierce beasts, but they didn''t catch any of them because of their strength.


    "Is strength the most important thing in your town? Is it possible to rece the mayor of your town Su Hui listens to long Xue''s words. She looks at her sideways, touches her chin, and begins to think whether the mayor''s seat will be more convenient to use.


    Unexpectedly, after her words, the guards behind her burst outughing.


    "Stronger than our town?" This group of peopleughed for a long time, then the middle-aged man looked back at Su and said, "Miss, you know our mayor is the son of the Su family. Even so, he has been practicing for more than 40 years to get the position of mayor. At least, he has to have nearly four levels of strength. The fourth ss has the right to speak in the second ss inds. If you can beat the mayor of our town, I''ll write it upside down! "

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>


    Even long Xue can''t speak for Su Huiqing at this time.


    Even for her, the past 20 years are only the second-ss primary strength. To challenge this position, it will be at least 10 yearster.


    "The Su family? I''ve only heard of doctors. What family is the Su family? " Su Huiqing did not respond to their words, but raised her eyes in surprise after hearing the word "Su Jia".


    She asked Dugu Yusheng to get a copy of overseas information, but even if it was him, there was not much information that she could bring out.


    She only knows the seven major forces overseas, but the Su family has never heard of it, especially whether the Su family has a god rtionship with her grandfather, which is very important, so she asked more.


    "The Su family is a medium-sized power in our second-ss inds, which can''t bepared with the super power of the shenyimen..." Long Xue is giving Su Hui a group of country bumpkins to poprize overseas knowledge.


    Su Huiqing, the four talented people, knew that the position of Shenyi was so detached overseas.


    Long Xue should have a high status in the dragon family. When I got down the mountain, I saw an off-road vehicle waiting by the side of the mountain.


    As an overseas border, this is the only wharf connected with the international center, and the group soon saw the wharf.


    "Miss long, this ce is temporarily closed!" The management personnel of the wharf saw long Xue''s SUV and stopped respectfully.


    "Is there any great maning?" As soon as long Xue heard this, his eyes were bright, and he was no stranger to this kind of scene.


    When the manager heard long Xue''s words, he immediately nodded, and his voice was also very excited, "yes, Miss long, we are lucky this time. Do you know who ising? It''s Miss Fumeng! Your highness Fumeng! I have never seen a doctor in my life


    "Miss Fumeng?" Long Xue''s eyes shed with excitement and admiration. He picked up the door and jumped down. At this time, even Su Huiqing couldn''t care about the four people.


    So are the other guards.


    The four men looked at each other.


    The sea of people on the ind''s Wharf is almost the same as the appearance of international stars in public.


    "Qing Qing, is this floating dream so popr?" Qu Yan''s mouth is wide. No wonder she''s been pulling so hard in the international center.


    So many people, floating dream naturally did not see Su Huiqing and others in the crowd. She did not pay attention to anyone. When she got off the ne, she was respectfully weed to a luxurious ship.


    It''s just a pause in this town.


    Long Xue looked at Qu Yan''s words and said solemnly: "Miss Fumeng is the descendant of the Ming immortal order. Now she can refine super level potions. Even if the owner of the second-ss Ind spirit family meets her, she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous."


    The middle-aged man also turned his head and looked at Su Huiqing''s group of peopleing from the sea. "You should have never seen Miss Fumeng, but don''t mention you. Even though I haven''t seen much of it myself, this is the first time I''ve seen her. Miss Fumeng is really extraordinary and has a special fighter ne to pick up."


    Fighters? Hearing this, even Yu Xiangyang''s face is a little strange. Is the fighter ne a precious existence overseas?


    "Oh." Su Hui nodded, her face was still very quiet.


    Seeing Su Huiqing like this, the middle-aged man turned his head and said to an ordinary person why?


    They don''t even know what the hell immortal is.


    Only Qu Yan murmured, isn''t it? The Lingqing still knelt down and begged to ept their apology.


    And the floating dream was too indifferent to his subordinates, and his skill of refining potions was barely better than that of Xiangyang. What is there to pursue?

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    When she went to ask Su Huiqing, Su Huiqing pondered for a moment, then sighed, "maybe Now people overseas are not working hard. "


    Qu Yan''s three people: "what are you doing?"


    However, Su Hui was oblivious to Zhang Mingxi and Zhang Zheng, who were at the back of the team of Fumeng.


    Su Huiqing was thoughtful.


    When the floating dream boat can''t even see the shadow, long Xue reluctantly turns around and says, "tilt, I''ll take you to my house for two days and then go."


    "Miss..." Hearing long Xue''s words, the middle-aged man behind her just moved back to his eyes, and his eyebrows were shing with disapproval, "you didn''t catch a strange animal this time, but you also took ordinary people back to miss Biao..."


    "All right, I say it''s OK." Long Xue is very tough.


    As soon as their youngdy gets tough, they can''t help but follow long Xue, who is the daughter of the mayor of their family.


    However, when returning to the Dragon House, the middle-aged man could not help reminding the four young people, "you are lucky. You have been protected here all the way by our youngdy. Now you can still go to the dragon''s house, but the dragon family is all practitioners. The four of you who have not practiced are still from the sea. When the timees, you will follow the youngdy closely, or you will be caught and killed by Miss Biao And we have no way. "


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan severely nodded, "don''t worry, we will not give long Xue trouble."


    Gu Li inquired about long Xue''s cousin. Long Xue provided them with a lot of information along the way. First, she provided them with amodation. Su Huiqing was trying to solve the problem for her.


    Now it''s not too early. The dragon family has put on a banquet.


    See long snow with four peoplee in, a number of people in the dragon family are not low some cautious, "Miss, what people do you bring back?"


    The pink girl sitting on the main table also covered her lips with a smile, "yes, cousin, didn''t you go to catch the fierce beast? How did you bring four people back? Are these four? "


    As soon as long Xue entered the door, she was covered with frost. She didn''t want to pay attention to the girl in pink clothes. She directly pointed at Su Hui and said, "tilt, let''s sit here."


    Su Huiqing was not polite to these four people. It was his first time to eat overseas food, not to mention that he didn''t know what kind of meat he didn''t know. The meat was very delicious and Yu Xiangyang ate it like a dog.


    Other people see these four people look like this, and from the middle-aged men know that these four people are foreign, even cover up all, are very despised.


    Only the dragon snow, fiercely red at the elder with disdain on his face, "what are you looking at? Look at my friend again, or I''ll hit you! "


    He turned a blind eye to the woman in pink.


    Su Huiqing, the four of them are not affected by the meal. Long Xue takes the four of them to visit the small town on the edge.


    In the hall, others are still eating.


    The girl in pink put down her bowl and her face shed with anger.


    Other people began to scold long Xue, "I thought that even if the youngdy was not talented enough, she still knew to go to the mountain to catch fierce animals. But I didn''t expect that the fierce beasts didn''t catch them. Instead, she made friends with a group of friends. Those four ordinary people, the youngdy''s eyes are really Miss Biao, you all know the people of the miracle doctor. You can''tpete with her at all. Why bother with her? "


    Hearing this, the face of the woman in pink became more and more beautiful.


    "Miss Fumeng is passing by our territory today. The four people around her are not..." A man suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>


    The woman in pink sneered, "how could it be that I have a rtive who is on duty in the Shenyi sect. None of the shenyimen are left today. There is no energy fluctuation on those four people. Where can they be?"


    Also right, where does the miracle doctor gate matter have the table youngdy to know clearly, other people nod.


    He didn''t care about Su Huiqing.


    Outside, long Xue is taking Su Huiqing to the night market.


    "Long Xue, the man in the pink dress just now is your cousin?" Qu Yan picked out some of the special things here, and Gu Li paid after her.


    This is Longjia town. Almost everyone is surnamed long.


    "Yes, that''s my cousin. Her name is long Yun," said long Xue with a bitter smile. "She has a good talent. She has broken through the second level and reached the third level one month ago. Ten dayster, the first school recruits people, and my cousin will definitely be selected."


    It was also the beginning of her nightmare.


    No matter which family, they allocate cultivation resources ording to their qualifications.


    Although she has reached the second level, but with her cousin is unable topare, but 24, broke through to the third level.


    "First school?" Qu Yan was stunned, as if she had heard the name for the first time.


    The middle-aged man behind long Xue saw that these four people had not even heard of the first school. He could not help but show a look of disdain on his face. He did not know what time miss wasted on this group of people.


    Long Xue remembers that these people are not local people, so she smiles at them, and her eyes are full of yearning: "the first school is the Holy Land in our hearts. There are the best teachers and the best resources. By the way, Miss Fumeng is the third grade student of the first school. The lowest admission qualification there is level three. If it breaks through the first level, it can go up to the next level. If it doesn''t happen in three years Broken, will be removed from the school. "


    Hearing long Xue''s words, Su Huiqing suddenly remembered Dugu Yun.


    He was led by Dugu Heng, and suddenly left the international center. Su Huiqing only knew where he was trained. He also mentioned some of them. The elders of Dugu family all said that his stage was not an international center.


    Is Is that the school where he stays?


    Referring to the first school, long Xue, who knew that she had no chance, lost her interest and took Su Huiqing back to the rest ce.


    "Don''t worry, it depends on people. At least your family hasn''t abandoned you." Looking at long Xue''s withering appearance, Su Hui tilts to pat her shoulder, encouraged a word.


    Long Xue grinned bitterly and waved away.


    Is it man-made? How can ordinary people know her pain.


    "Qing Qing, shall we go to that school or something?" Yu Xiangyang looks at long Xue leaving and touches his chin.


    He listened to long Xue''s description and yearned for the school.


    Theye overseas and have a lot to do.


    Going to that school is probably the best way to get inside.


    "Look at it then," Su Huiqing slightly squinted. "We don''t know the power here. When we go out tomorrow, we''ll find some more vendors."


    **At the same time, long Xue was directly found in the study by her father.


    "Dad, what are you looking for me for?" Long Xue''s face is full of doubts. Can''t it be long Yun whoins directly?


    Long mayor turned around and looked at long Xue seriously. He took out a piece of paper and put it beside him. "I just received an urgent notice from Lingdao master. Let''s pay attention to a man named Su Huiqing who came here recently."

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>


    "Su Huiqing?" Long Xue picked up the paper and said, "is this the one who offended the spirit family? How could you let the Ling family pay so much attention? "


    "No, this is a guest of the spirit family," the mayor of dragon shook his head and said very seriously: "the master of Lingdao said that as long as he saw her, he should inform him at the first time and be respectful. No mistakes can be made. Don''t disturb her."


    Maybe it''s the Lingdao master who said it seriously. Even the mayor of dragon looked serious.


    Hearing this, long Xue was stunned, "so serious, what is that Miss Su Huiqing?"


    They belong to the territory of second-ss inds. Lingqing is the biggest boss here. Even miss Fumeng passes by them, Lingqing doesn''t say anything. Why is she so serious about Su Huiqing?


    "I don''t know, but..." Longzhen mayor looked at long Xue. "Your Highness Lingjun said that Miss Su alone has the strength to level our ind. She should be a super master."


    "My God!" Long snow covered his mouth, "this must be at least five level master?"


    How can this kind of existencee back to them? Their strongest mayor is only the fourth rank.


    "We don''t have toe here. If we don''te, we should be careful. There is a message from his highness Lingjun that we should not offend her. She has a bad temper." Long Zhen Chang sits on the chair, pondering over which character Su Huiqing is.


    "Dad, can it be from the Su family?" Long Xue suddenly opens his mouth.


    Long Zhen Chang directly shook his head, "I have seen Miss Su''s family. Now she is a sophomore in the first school. She doesn''t call her name."


    Long Xue has some disappointed low eyes.


    If they were the Su family, they would be able to get a touch of light.


    After all, they were sent to the overseas border, and without resources, their family could only decline a little bit.


    Long Town chief also called the elders and others. Before waving to let long Xue go out, he suddenly asked, "do you bring back four ordinary people today?"


    Long Xue frowned directly, "is that what Longyun told you again?"


    "All right," the mayor of dragon looked at her. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you take it, but you should pay attention to yourself. Ordinary people are not safe here. You can send them back tomorrow."


    Long Xue shook his hand directly and impatiently, "I know it!"


    Long Yun and the elder happened toe in. Seeing long Xue like this, he couldn''t help sighing, "mayor, I didn''t expect that I gave my cousin so much stimtion. I really hope she can get to the third level as soon as possible, so that she can go to the first school with me."


    "Let''s see if she can''t help herself." Mayor long has a headache.


    The elder is clever, "miss is so powerful, she will certainly seed to the third level!"


    Only Long Yun, low eyes disdain to hook the corner of the mouth, to now only second level primary, not even fierce beast, to the third level, dream!


    **


    long Xue has never had many friends in her family. When she saw Su Huiqing, a group of good-natured people, she basically pestered them whenever she had time.


    When she came to Suzhou to settle down, the four members of the party were fighting against thendlord.


    Long Xue is more curious, "Qing Qing, what are you doing? I haven''t seen it. I''lle backter!"


    As soon as she said that, she would send the card back to her.


    But all of a sudden, long Xue lives all over the ce, and so on


    She suddenly overlooked something. Just now her father said to pay attention to a man named Su Huiqing, but Qing Qing, isn''t her real name Su Huiqing?!

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>


    Long snow with this kind of eyes, Su Huiqing some inexplicable hook lip, what''s wrong with you?


    Long Xue immediately covered her chest, "no, just now my father came to me. You know, he told me to pay attention to a big man named Su Huiqing. I heard that Su Huiqing was very powerful. Everyone can level an ind!"


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing, Yu Xiangyang, Qu Yan and Gu Li all looked directly at long Xue.


    Long Xue was a little puzzled, "what do you think of me? But that Su Huiqing is really powerful It''s not right! What''s important is that you have the same name as her


    She did not think that Su Huiqing was the big man in Lingqing ind.


    After all, Lingqing said it was just that person. Now Su Huiqing has three people.


    The most important thing is that Su Huiqing looks so young. How could he be such a big man.


    Long Xue excitedly looked at Su Huiqing, "although I don''t know that big man, but I know Qing Qing you."


    After hearing long Xue''s words, Su Huiqing and his group of four immediately took a breath of relief and moved back to their eyes. Yu Xiangyang threw a pair of "2" directly. "No one wants it, then I''ll go."


    Su Hui leaned back on the sofa with a sigh of relief.


    Long Xue holds the card and asks Su Huiqing to teach her, while muttering, "say, Qing Qing, where do you think this suhuiqing adult will be?"


    I thought she had lost her vest, but Longxue didn''t guess it. She couldn''t help looking at long Xue with a smile, "you said she might be fighting thendlord."


    Long Xue looked at Su Huiqing and said, "you think Su Huiqing is you."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    **


    after staying here for a few days, Su Huiqing has basically inquired about the whole overseas forces, and the team from the first school ising.


    The five of them were wandering back from the outside, just in time to see Long Yun surrounded by arge group of people.


    Yu Xiangyang and others think that Long Yun''s status is simr to Su Huiqing''s in Dugu''s family. After all, for the first time in many years in this small town, there is a person who can enter the first school, which is naturally popr.


    Long Yun also saw long Xue, but didn''t care. Instead, he asked the elder around him: "elder, does that Miss Su Huiqing have any news?"


    "No," the elder also saw long Xue, but now he knows that the potential of long Xue is not as big as long Yun, so he doesn''t pay much attention to long Xue. He just fawns on Long Yun. "The people here these days, let alone Su, don''t even have a woman."


    "That''s a pity. If we can get to know this adult, then we..." Long Yun has some yearning.


    Even Lingqing is afraid of people, how big is that.


    At this time, the guard beside Longyun suddenly said: "Miss table, I heard that one of the four friends of Miss Su Huiqing is called."


    Hearing the words of the guard, let alone Long Yun, even the elder also sneered, "just them? I''ve heard the steward say that on the first day of their visit, they all froze at the sight of the third-order fierce beast. How can theypare with that adult? Your words are really I''mughing to death


    Long Yun hooked his lips and said, "my cousin is full of imagination. Don''t you have a good mind. What kind of person is that Lord Su? If she hears her, you can''t bear topare her with an ordinary person. Don''t talk nonsense again

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>


    Long Yun these people have not seen Su Huiqing himself, through the propaganda of those people, Su Huiqing has gained a lot of fans.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the image of Lingqing in these people''s minds is the same as that of nameless ind in the international center.


    If Su Huiqing alone sent a simr letter to the team leader of the international center, the captain must have the same attitude towards the unknown person.


    Long Xue is angry with Long Yun because Su Huiqing is with these four people. She is afraid that Su Huiqing will suffer losses. She pulls a smile and says to Su Huiqing: "Qingqing, we have an old street here. There are many things in it. I''ll take you to have a good look."


    Su Hui chuckled and didn''t care too much about Long Yun''s words. She just nodded, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Long Yun doesn''t care about Su Huiqing''s four people. He has no time to take care of them when he is preparing for the entrance examination recently.


    Now Long Yun''s only concern is whether the "Lord Su" will appear in this small town.


    "Long Xue, can you tell me something about the Su family here?" Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket and was not very interested in the little things around her.


    But Yu Xiangyang found a lot of herbs he needed here.


    "The Su family?" Long Xue doesn''t know why Su Huiqing suddenly mentioned this, but the Su family is not a big secret. "This Su family is a medium-sized family in a second-ss ind. My father used to be a disciple of the Su family. ording to my father, the Su family used to be a super family overseas, but I don''t know why it suddenly declined. However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it is declining, it is not something that other people dare to provoke. And now there is a sessor with blood level of B + in the Su family. Now in the second grade of the first school, although it can''t restore the past bright times, it can also protect the Su family for a hundred years. "


    Su Hui leaned her chin silently, thinking.


    After long Xue finished speaking, she looked at Su Huiqing with an incredible look on her face. "Qing Qing, you always ask me about Su family. Are you not from Su family?"


    "Do you think I am?" Su Hui points to her nose with a smile.


    Long Xue nodded, "yes, I''m confused. Youe here to y. How can you be from the Su family. What''s more, how can people like the Su family appear here? "


    Yu Xiangyang bought a pile of medicinal materials with Lingyuan, and then he looked at long Xue with satisfaction. "I heard that there are Murong and Huajia overseas. Don''t you mention it?"


    Hearing Yu Xiangyang''s words, long Xue steps and looks at Yu Xiangyang with some shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiangyang touches his nose. He just looks at the wanton appearance of huaguangxuan, so he asks Longxue who he is.


    "How do you know about these two families?" Long Xue solemnly looked at the four people around him and said, "didn''t I tell you that the miracle doctor is a character that the whole overseas dare not mess with? But do you know that both the Huajia and Murong families are the oldest families inherited. If there is history, only the Su family can bepared with them. However, these hidden families have now been reced by new families. "


    When ites to the end, the careless long Xue sighs.


    Su Huiqing''s four people did not speak. They were not from here and were not qualified to judge the history here.


    After the party''s strolling the street, they return to the dragon''s house. Before long Xue has time to fight against Su Huiqing and theirndlords, suddenly the housekeeperes in a hurry and looks frightened. "Miss, there''s something wrong with the owner of the house!"

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>


    Hearing this, long Xue suddenly stood up and his face changed greatly: "what''s going on?"


    Mayor long is the leader of this town. Only with him can we stabilize the morale of the army. Over the years, there has never been any trouble. Their small town is on the edge of overseas,cking of resources. On weekdays, few strong people wille to their poor town.


    Today, the leader of the dragon family had an ident. He heard from the housekeeper that the other party would seriously hurt the mayor of the dragon town.


    Don''t say long Xue and housekeeper, those elders and Long Yun several people, all have only two words, panic!


    Su Huiqing had already taken out themunicator. Seeing this, she couldn''t help squinting.


    The other three looked at each other.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Huiqing went forward first, her eyes were dark.


    It''s obvious that Su will go back with the three people.


    The dragon family has now be a pot of porridge, the top pir of the family has fallen, life and death do not know, who has no tube Su Hui tilt these four ordinary people.


    In the dragon''s room, a pharmacist is showing him the damage.


    Qu Yan took a look at Yu Xiangyang. "How about this pharmacist who can save the dragon master?"


    Yu Xiangyang and other people didn''t go in. ording to their identity, they were not qualified to enter. So they just looked out of the window and said, "the dragon family leader should have suffered from heart and pulse damage. The hands-on people are very cruel. This pharmacist is only at the level of primary medicine. I think it is very dangerous."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the pharmacist stood up and shook his head.


    No matter how the elder of the dragon family can detain him, he will not stay.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang both know the situation of the dragon master at a nce. Su Huiqing touches his chin thoughtfully.


    As soon as the four of them were about to leave, they suddenly knelt down to Longyun. "Longyun, I know that my cousin is working at the door of the miracle doctor. I beg you to let my cousin save my father''s life. In the future, my long Xue''s life will be yours!"


    Don''t mention Long Yun. Even Su Huiqing, the four people, didn''t expect that long Xue, who hates Longyun the most, actually has this move.


    But long Xue just took a look at Long Yun, and the expression on her face did not change at all. "Cousin, it''s not that I refuse to help you. Do you think the potion of the miracle doctor is so easy to ask for? Let''s not say who the mayor has provoked. Let''s find out first, so as not to bring disaster to our family. "


    After saying that, she directly covered her lips and left. She did not go to the direction where she lived in the Dragon House, but walked towards the gate.


    Long Xue was stunned and sat down on the ground.


    The other members of the dragon family are also looking at each other. In addition to the housekeeper, there is no one to take charge of long Xue.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, pushed the door directly and walked in. She helped long Xue up. Long Xue suddenlyughed at herself, "it''s true. How can they manage my father? Even the most powerful pharmacist in the town said that they can''t treat him. My father''s life is good, and it''s useless for Long Yun. How could she help my father? I''m too naive."


    Yu Xiangyang frowned. He looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just pursed her lips, but there was no other expression on her face.


    Outside, Long Yun has packed up his things and returned to his home.


    Long Yun father light way: "in two days is the school test, you can''t because they lose this opportunity."


    "Well, we don''t care about our cousins?" Long Yun asked softly.


    "Your uncle doesn''t know what kind of person you''ve got. He''s down now, and who else in the dragon family can handle it. I''ve already said that long Xue is nothing but her father. Now, it''s self inflicted and self inflicted. We''ll just look at it." Long Yun''s father sneered.


    Longyun uneasily bowed his head, but the smile passed in his eyes.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>


    "Tilt, you four, get out of here." The next day, long Xue looks for Su Huiqing''s four men with swollen eyes.


    Qu Yan immediately poured a ss of water for her, "what happened again?"


    Long Xue sneered at himself with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that our family is now in danger. My father is like this now. I don''t know if I can protect you. While our dragon family can still control this town, I arranged a boat. You can leave quickly."


    "Long Xue, don''t do this, uncle long is still saved!" Qu Yan saw that long Xue had suddenly be like this, and she couldn''t help but look at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just finished a cup of tea.


    Then he took out a gray bottle from his pocket for a long time. "Long Xue, this is a bottle I saw when I was drifting overseas. I saw that the pharmacist was holding this one yesterday. This should be what the pharmacist said. Go and take it to your uncle. What if it is useful?"


    Long Xue didn''t have any spirit to take Su Huiqing''s bottle, then pulled his mouth andughed, "thank you. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, she was a little bit out of her mind.


    In the dragon''s room, there was a dead scene.


    Only the housekeeper and the elder of the dragon family are left.


    "So long Yun, they havepletely separated from us?" The housekeeper''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Long Xue didn''t have any expression on his face. He left immediately after his father was injured. He was numb. "Our dragon family hase to an end. They left, and we have nothing to say."


    "Who are you, in the end, who can hurt the master like this?" The elder''s face was not good, and he was obviously awake all night.


    Long Xue looks at her father and doesn''t speak.


    From yesterday to today, almost everything has been done to make her father wake up.


    She took a deep breath, just wanted to leave, suddenly remembered that Su Huiqing gave her medicine, immediately took out, gave her father to drink.


    "Miss, what do you give the housekeeper to drink?" The housekeeper and the elder looked at the Dragon Snow with some hope in their eyes.


    Long snow just wry smile, "it is the medicine that inclines to me."


    Hearing this, the hope on the housekeeper''s face and the elder''s face disappeared immediately. Originally, they thought that the magic medicine from long Xue was from the hands of those four ordinary people. What magic medicine could they have.


    So there was no expectation. The elder left directly, "Miss, I''ll deal with things. You stay here to take care of the mayor."


    Long Xue just nodded.


    These three people did not notice, the long mayor on the bed, that pale face is a little bit of recovery.


    The next day, long Xue takes a group of people to send Su Huiqing and others away.


    When she went there, Su Huiqing didn''t even pack her bags. "Qing Qing, what are you doing?"


    Qu Yan just smiles at long Xue. "Don''t worry, although the four of us are just ordinary people, how dare you break into here without two brushes? How can we leave so easily when you are in trouble now."


    Although some moved, long Xue did not know the current situation, "OK, you..."


    "Don''t say, the first school wille tomorrow. Let''s go out and buy something. We will let the first school choose you Then the four of us will go to the first school together


    Qu Yan drags long Xue to the street, where she is full of interest.


    The people around her didn''tugh, but long Xue was embarrassed to hear that. She pulled down Qu Yan''s sleeve and said, "OK, Qu Yan, stop talking. Where is the first school and where I can go..."

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>


    "You have some self-knowledge." Not far away, the guard of Longyun sneers at the dragon snow.


    Although long Xue is angry, but also did not say what, the first school is really not what people say can go.


    Long Yun didn''t even take a look at long Xue. He just looked at the bodyguard: "is there any news from the Lord Su recently?"


    The guard immediately shook his head. "These days, we received all our people. We didn''t find a strong man named su. They were all caravansing and going."


    "It seems that the adult will note to us," Long Yun sighed. "Forget it, let''s go back and prepare for the test tomorrow."


    **


    on this side, long Xue and Qu Yan are back at the dragon''s house.


    As soon as long Xue stepped into the gate, the housekeeper came over happily, "miss! Master! Master, he wakes up


    "What?" Long Xue didn''t expect to hear the good news. She immediately grabbed the housekeeper''s hand, and even Qu Yan didn''t care. She ran to the dragon''s room.


    The Dragon Master was sitting at the head of the bed, listening to the elder tell the details.


    He was dressed in gray clothes, listening, but the expression on his face was serious, "Cher, your bottle of potion was given to you by your friend?"


    The Dragon Master''s eyes are very serious, so long Xue can''t help bing serious: "Dad, you mean to tilt the bottle of potion, but Wait, you said that bottle of medicine saved you? "


    "Yes," the dragon master picked up the bottle of the dusty potion. "Even if it has been used, there is still a strong fluctuation in it. This must be the best potion. Are you sure it was given to you by your four friends?"


    "How could that be possible?" The housekeeper and the elder were shocked.


    Aren''t those four ordinary people? How could there be such a drug?


    "Keqing said that she picked it up..." Long Xue is still stupefied.


    The leader of the dragon family was also thinking about it. He was not elected to the Su family at that time. There must be something extraordinary about him. He quickly cleared up his mind and said, "did you pick it up? The pharmacist would like to hold this kind of medicine in his hands once it is refined. Ordinary people can''t see it if they pick it up. Cher, your friend is afraid that It''s not easy! "


    "Ah?" Long Xue obviously didn''t expect that her ordinary friends would have this kind of ability. For a while, she didn''t know how to react.


    "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, your friends have saved me," the dragon family owner immediately stood up. "I will personally thank you. Xueer, go and ask when your friend will see me."


    Long Xue looks confused. She usually wants to see Su Huiqing and others.


    And ask them?


    No, since it was her father''s order, she had nothing to ask. After seeing Su Huiqing, she just wanted to ask, but Qu Yan stopped her.


    "Thanks, Xueer," Qu Yan said, as if she knew what long Xui was doing. She directly pressed her into a chair. "Tilt is talking to people now. It''s hard to disturb. But she asked me to tell you that with a little help, you have helped us a lot these days."


    Yu Xiangyang throws an object from the table to Qu Yan, who puts it into long Xue''s hands directly.


    Long Xue finally reacts at this time. She swallows a mouthful of saliva, "so, really Is it really a rescue? "


    Yu Xiangyang looked at her with a smile.


    Long Xue left here with a confused face.


    Her world outlook has copsed. How could she think that something was wrong? Her four friends were obviously ordinary friends. She saw the existence of three-level fierce beasts. How could she take out such precious medicine?


    **


    the next day is the day when the first schooles here to recruit people.


    In the past years, the first school would note here when recruiting people, but this year because there is a dragon cloud, so the first school has made an exception.


    This is the first school that everyone yearns for. Many peoplee to see the excitement.


    Although they know that only Longyun can enter, they always try. Who knows about luck?


    Qu Yan and Su Huiqing also came here.


    Long Yun saw the Dragon Snow in the crowd at a nce. Shepletely ignored Su Huiqing''s four people. "This Dragon Snow dare toe here, and I''m not afraid to lose face."


    Long Yun''s father also saw long Xue, but at this time he didn''t care. The matter that the mayor had recovered has not spread. They thought that the mayor was still ill. Long Xue just came to take a chance, so he didn''t care about them.


    At this time, the first school people have opened the door of the test, the leader is a very burly soldier, a cold breath.


    Almost everyone present looked at the man with envy.


    "This is the people of the first school, miss Tuolong''s blessing. We can also see the people of the first school," sighed a young man beside Su Huiqing, and then looked at Su Huiqing. "Are you here to take a chance?"


    Su Hui tilted her eyes back, looked at the man, and said with a smile, "Yeah, what if you can get into the first school if you are lucky enough to get into the school?"The manughed, and it was obvious that he had the same idea.


    He came early. He took the number in front of him and soon went in, but he came out quickly.


    "How about it?" Qu Yan asked.


    The man shook his head and said angrily, "I didn''t pass. I want three levels. What''s the difference between me and three?"


    Qu Yan & Su Huiqing: "what''s more..."


    The man looked at Su Huiqing and others, "when did you get there? Eh, the 28th. You''reing in a minute? Come on, don''t worry. Even if you fail, it''s OK. After all, even I didn''t pass. "

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>


    Su Huiqing these five people smile to say hello to the young man, looking at the number te really arrived, ready to go in.


    Because Long Yun is inside, long Xue doesn''t want to go in and throw away some members.


    But can''t bear Qu Yan to follow in Xiangyang''s instigation, she should go in with her scalp.


    Long Yun has long been optimistic about the number of these five people, just in front of the five into the test room.


    When the five people went in, Long Yun just finished the test. There were many people from the first school in the room. Everyone looked at Longyun with satisfaction, while those in this town looked at him with astonishment and admiration.


    "Long Yun, the third level of spiritual power, age 22, in line with the first year enrollment." For the first time, a happy expression beyond seriousness appeared on the teacher''s face with the book.


    Although Long Yun had expected the result, he still had a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Ten of you,e here." The teacher in charge of the test handed a notice to Long Yun. The ten people leaning back toward Su Hui waved their hands casually, not caring about the five.


    After all, it would be a surprise to see a dragon cloud in this small ce. How could a second one appear?


    Long Yun originally wanted to make a stumbling block for long Xue, but she was very happy when she got the notice, and she firmly believed that long Xue would not be selected. In addition, the owner of the dragon family is now over, so she took a look at long Xue and left directly.


    Long Xue clenched his fist.


    The teacher in charge of the test did not lift his eyes, and said directly: "it''s very simple. If you pass our test, you can enter the first school. If you put your hand on it, if you can make the indicator light yellow, you will pass the test."


    "The first one, red light, failed the test."


    "The second one, red light, failed the test."


    "The third one, eh, orange light, is OK. Continue to refuel and strive to be admitted to our first school next year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sixth, green light, test Pass


    The room was quiet, including the teacher with the book.


    The five people who didn''t pass before, as well as long Xue, were all staring at Yu Xiangyang. At first, she wanted to drag him to leave. Didn''t she really want to lose face? But she was beaten in the face in less than a minute.


    After a while, the teacher in charge of the test came back to himself, "you How old are you this year? "


    Yu Xiangyang is still smiling, "there are two months to 20."


    The test teacher''s fingers were trembling. He took two steps forward and patted Xiangyang on the shoulder. "Very good. You''re really good. You''re 20 years old. Should you be near the fourth step? This talent, I think only third grade Su Xiao canpare with you, good, really good


    He came to such a remote ce because he was calcted in the first school, but he didn''t expect to find him such an excellent student as Yu Xiangyang!


    "Seventh, Gu Li, green light, through!"


    "Eighth ce, Qu Yan, green light, through!"


    With the passage of three people one by one, these people have be numb. Looking at these three people''s eyes is the same as looking at the monster.


    The teacher in charge of the test couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    Su Huiqing stood at the back, thinking about the matter of Su Xiao, thinking that this person should be the talented girl of the Su family.


    At this time, it was her time. Yu Xiangyang went directly to poke her arm, "tilt, it''s you."


    The test teacher couldn''t control Su Huiqing. He just looked at Yu Xiangyang like a monster. They were all just 20 years old. In the whole No.1 school, they were all excellent talents and strength.


    "Yes." Su leaned back and nodded, then slowly stepped forward and put her hand on it.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>


    "The five are together," the person in charge of the test looked at the teacher. "Do you think she can pass the test?"


    The test teacher looked at Su Huiqing with azy face, slightly squinting, and then said, "the green light is a little dangerous, but the yellow light should be about the same."


    The person in charge of the test nodded, "you''re right."


    At this time, Su Huiqing''s test station had begun to measure.


    It''s not yellow, it''s not green. It''s the light that turns blue!


    "No. 9, Su Huiqing, Qinn light!" This is the trembling voice of the person in charge of the test.


    He has been in charge of testing for so many years, and he has never seen such a qualified student!


    Qing Lan Guang, this is more than the third grade in school With the school that little genius Su Xiao also simr strength!


    "Blue blue light?" Long Xue looks at Su Huiqing in astonishment, and has a feeling of just knowing this person.


    And the voice of the students in charge of the test teacher was shaking, "old teacher, don''t you say that she is probably the strength of Huang Guang? But now, this is Blu ray, the third grade students are also this level? "


    The teacher in charge of the test took a deep breath, "she''s hiding deep enough But this surprise, I like it


    At the scene, only long Xue felt confused, because she thought of the Su Huiqing Lord mentioned by Lingqing before


    **


    in fact, long Xue doesn''t have the strength of the third level, but the teacher in charge of the test makes an exception to let long Xue be her student in order to retain Su Huiqing. However, long Xue needs to break through the third level in half a year, otherwise it will be useless.


    At the same time, the news has spread that five people have been admitted at the same time.


    Long Yun''s guard had received the news, so he went to inform him and her father, "Miss, Miss long Xue, and her four friends have been admitted by the teachers of the first school!"


    "What?" Long Yun and several high-level managers who ran out of the Dragon cigar "Teng" to stand up, their faces changed greatly.


    Long Xue is only a second-ss strength, and her group of friends are just ordinary people. How could she be admitted?


    Long Yun''s fingers were firmly embedded in the palm of her hand. She patted the table, "it must have been bought by long Xuexue at a high price. I didn''t expect that the first school could be so dirty!"


    She is not willing to go directly to the first school teachers to theory.


    Those who abandoned long Xue''s family seem to have taken some reassurance, and they also want to follow Long Yun''s theory.


    The teacher in charge of the test in the first school is excited about his four talents, but he didn''t expect that Long Yun was crying out unfairly, "teacher, long Xue has only second-ss strength, and her four friends are just ordinary people. It''s unfair for you to do this. I question the character of you and the first school. I want to change a teacher. It''s not under your door! "


    Long Yun knew that there was only a third-ss student in the whole town. Without her, the teacher would not even have a student, so he threatened directly.


    But I didn''t expect that the teacher took a look at her and directly asked her to hand her a copy of the results of Su Huiqing''s four person test, "these four, three four steps, one five steps, nearly six steps, you have a good look!"


    Long Yun''s heart suddenly missed a beat, this time finally knew what was wrong.


    What kind of talent is the teacher? He knows Longyun''s mind at a nce, so he takes back Longyun''s admission book directly.


    Those people who followed Long Yun heard that long Xue could really enter the first school, and that the four people around her were not ordinary people and stayed in the same ce one by one.

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>


    Especially aftering out, I heard that the mayor of Lianlong not only recovered, but also leaped a step. As soon as their heads exploded, they knew that everything was over.


    And the dragon family.


    Long Zhenchang felt the good news from the sky. He was always calm. For the first time, he put his fingers on long Xue''s shoulder and said, "Xueer, you are lucky this time. You four friends must not be ordinary people. Step four and step five Even I can''t beat Miss Su. "


    In fact, long Xue didn''t react until he heard his father''s voice, "but They didn''t dare to escape when they saw the third-order fierce beast... "


    At this point, she could not help but cover her chest and looked at each other with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper also responded, and he said with a bitter smile, "Miss, even if they dare not escape, three four steps, one five steps, they are obviously afraid of the three levels of fierce animals."


    Long Xue took a deep breath, "I even said to protect them..."


    It''s no wonder that the three people saw the scene in the town just strangely and did not feel excited at all. Originally, she thought that they were ordinary people who could not understand it. Now it seems that people clearly don''t care.


    "Master, do you think this Miss Su is the one that Lingdao Master said?" The housekeeper''s heart leaped and he suddenly remembered something.


    The Dragon Master squinted and shook his head. "Although two people are very strong, they should not be the same person. The Miss Su mentioned by Lingdao master obviously has the strength to surpass the sixth level. Xueer''s friend should only be close to the sixth level."


    But, if not, it''s terrifying.


    ***


    all the five people are already from the first school. As for the people of Longyun''s family, Su Huiqing has not intervened.


    Because three dayster, they will leave for the first school with their teachers.


    Their teacher''s surname is Du, so they call him Mr. Du.


    There are only three students under Mr. Du, one of whom has just been promoted to grade two this year, and two have been promoted to grade three.


    The group went to the first school by special ne.


    On the way, Su Huiqing and his party y games with their mobile phones as usual, while long Xue has been practicing in closed door under pressure.


    Looking at the four people have been ying games, Du teacher really can not help but, "you four weekdays are so practice?"


    Su Hui tilted a skill to fly, and then saw that the only teammate who was not in the team sent a row of "666".


    Hearing Du''s question, she also took time to look at the teacher, "teacher, do you want toe?"


    "You are not right. Although your four talents are good, the first school is not ordinary people. If you do not work hard to improve yourself, you will be directly expelled from school for one year at most.


    Yu Xiangyang raised his eyes, "so ferocious?"


    Mr. Du nodded fiercely, thinking that Xiangyang had awakened, "what I said is not exaggerated at all!"


    "Damn it, Qu Yan, you sold me! Tilt, help me, help me! There''s blood left! " Yu Xiangyang stabbed with his mobile phone.


    Finally, he died.


    Su Huiqing after a wave, and then patted Mr. Du on the shoulder, "teacher, you can rest assured that the four of us will win honor for you!"


    Du teacher looked at Su Huiqing, the four people holding a mobile phone to another round of appearance, the bottom of my heart: you go on to believe that you have a ghost!


    Looking at the four men, he was angry, so he told his students to tell them about the taboos of the first school.


    "Four younger brothers and younger sisters, in our school, there are several people who can''t be provoked. The first one is the young master of Murong family, Murong Bai..."


    "Poof --"


    and

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>


    As soon as he said this, Yu Xiangyang couldn''t help but spit.


    The schoolmaster looked at him with a puzzled face, "younger brother, do you have any problems?"


    Yu Xiangyang waves his hand and looks at Su Huiqing. Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing also touches his nose. Murong Bai? Is he from the first school? But he seems to have a good temper, and he is the first person that can''t be provoked?


    "It''s all right, you go on. Why can''t you?" Su Huiqing put down her mobile phone and was in high spirits.


    The elder student was depressed because he was not as strong as his younger brother and younger sister. Now he was full of confidence when he saw how obedient the four were. "Senior Murong is a fifth grade student. He is indifferent and has no friends in school. But his teacher is our mysterious principal. Hua Guangxuan, the school bully, is still his friend. His family is extremely loyal The protection of the short, provoked Murong Xuechang a person, their whole family will be with you. In any case, master Murong is the gateway of our first school, but it is usually the dragon who sees the head but does not see the end. "


    While talking, long Xue also came.


    "The second one is Miss Fumeng. You don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but the school is the most gifted pharmacist overseas. There is no goddess in the school who is a senior student of mathematics. If you offend her, you will never get a potion for your whole life. "


    "There''s thest one," said the schoolmaster, taking a deep breath. "It''s Miss Su Xiao. She''s not as powerful as the two in front of her. But she has something more terrifying. Murong Bing, Murong Bai''s younger brother, named the person to be covered. What''s more, there is a big man behind her who is looking after her


    "Big man?" Qu Yan''s interest came, to this Su Xiao simply beyond the floating dream, "what big guy?"


    The senior student looked at several people, then lowered his voice, "I''ve only been in school for a year. I don''t know much about this, but I''ve heard that this big man is the first eighth grade student since the school opened! It was the year beforest that Su Xiao went to the test ce and almost died. But he didn''t expect that big man disappeared with people. When he came back again, Su Xiao not only recoveredpletely, but also sessfully reached the second grade. "


    "So, you remember, none of these three people can be provoked, especially that Su Xiao, there is not only a big man behind him, but also a man covered by the second young Murong." The schoolmaster took a sip of tea, and looked at Su Huiqing''s five men, cautiously charged.


    Su Hui inclined a low smile and looked at the schoolmaster, "don''t worry, we are not the kind of people who will cause trouble."


    Listening to Su Huiqing''s clever voice, the schoolmaster was also at ease.


    After all, who dares to offend the three tyrants in the school?


    Listening to Su Huiqing''s words, Gu Li can''t help but look at her and can''t bear to tear it down. Where can she be peaceful?


    It''s a pity that the senior students don''t know what Gu Li is thinking.


    After the schoolmaster left, long Xue gradually calmed down, and then excitedly looked at several people in Xiangyang, "see, fighters! I can be on a fighter ne one day


    Hearing the excited voice of long Xue again, Su Huiqing finally couldn''t help it. She took out her ear and said, "isn''t it a fighter? Is it so poor overseas? "


    Thest time Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai saw the fighter ne, they saw the ghost. Now long Xue is like this again.


    It''s just the fighters, how many they want to see, how much she can bring out, and how excited are they?


    Long Xue immediately exined to Su Huiqing, "Qing Qing, you don''t know, it takes a lot of money and manpower to make this kind of fighter. There are few big faces in the family to spend on it. It''s hard for people like us to meet once, let alone sit on a fighter ne?"


    Su Huiqing: Well, she finally knows why she made the 7th order weapon, and people overseas are so shocked.


    The group finally arrived at the school.


    Because Su Huiqing spent three more days in the town waiting for long Xue to finish his work, he was thest batch of students to enter the school.


    As soon as Mr. Du entered the door, she met her old enemy, a middle-aged woman. She looked at Su Huiqing and others behind him. None of her faces were familiar.


    So he looked away directly, "Mr. Du, the entrance ceremony is about to start. If you don''t prepare, you will bete."


    Du teacher obviously has a grudge with this woman, the skin smile flesh does not smile, "thanks for reminding."


    However, the middle-aged woman was obviously not a good job. She nced at Su Huiqing''s five members and said, "even second-ss ones are epted. Miss Du, you are just like this this this time? There are a lot of big namesing to our new year''s ceremony. It''s said that the first person who graduated from grade eight will alsoe. Don''te here to disgrace our school. "


    With that, he leftughing.


    Du didn''t say much to her, but chuckled, "shame? Not necessarily. "


    This time, he had Su Huiqing''s big trick.


    Several people continue to walk inside, not a few steps, suddenly meet a group of peopleing towards this side, Du teacher quickly let Su Huiqing and others get out of the way: "it''s Suxiao, don''t collide with them!"

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan, the four of them, followed behind Du and gave way to each other.


    Su Xiao doesn''t look like she''s in her twenties, but her face is pretty.


    It''s just Qu Yan looked at the Su Xiao, and then looked at Su Huiqing, frowning slightly.


    Not only Qu Yan, but also long Xue discovered something. She took back her eyes and looked at Yu Xiangyang, who was beside her body. "How can I feel that she is a little bit like leaning?"


    It''s not so much like it, it''s just one tenth.


    If other people see it, they must think they are sisters.


    However, there are no fewer people who are simr in the world, and there is nothing special about this simrity.


    Two sides passed by, Su Xiao saw Du teacher, also stopped for a moment, "Du teacher this year harvest is good, but also recruited five students."


    Mr. Du immediately arched his hand. Although he was a teacher, he did not dare to put on too much airs in the face of such a big ss student as Su Xiao. "I''m lucky, I just met him."


    Speaking of recruiting Su Huiqing, Mr. Du is still very proud.


    Su Xiao pursed her lips andughed. After saying a few words, she left.


    A group of people separated, Su Xiao side of a boy looking at Du teacher left the back, can not help shaking his head, "Du teacher and Chen teacher every year for the source of students and fight, but this year teacher Du is really too reckless."


    "What do you say?" Su Xiao side of the eye.


    The man said with a smile, "you don''t know, he even recruited a second-ss student, and the other four students can''t see any fluctuation. It''s Mr. Chen who recruited a student who is about to reach the fourth level."


    Su Xiao faint smile, for these things do not care.


    "Su Xiao!" At this time, a man in a casual dress came from the door.


    "Murong Bing, you didn''t go back to see your brother. How did youe back?" Su Xiao smiles at him.


    Murong Bing gives Su Xiao a mysterious smile, "Ie back It''s my idol. "


    Su Xiao a listen, the bottom of my heart a surprise, "idol?"


    Murong Bing looked at the people around him and thought that it should not be a secret immediately. So he immediately said, "I saw my brother when I went back. He told me that brother Yu woulde today!"


    **


    overseas management office.


    Hua Guangxuan is receiving the medicine from the international center. The overseas people are wary of the team of fighters whoe to deliver the medicine.


    "How did youe back? Isn''t there a lot of things left unfinished in the international center? " Hua Guangxuan''s eyes reluctantly move their eyes away from the potion, and then reluctantly look at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin took a look at him, his eyes were calm, "I go back to school."


    The voice was deep, and there was something unpleasant about it.


    Hua Guangxuan blinked, "back to school? What are you going back to


    Didn''t you leave school a few years ago?


    Yu Shijin did not answer him at first and left directly.


    Hua Guangxuan didn''t know what kind of wind Shijin was taking at this time. Instead, he made a call to his father.


    **


    at the same time, the entrance ceremony and freshman ceremony of the first school have already started.


    Su Xiao and a group of people are standing in the front of the ce, as if by the general stars.


    No matter what grade students or school teachers, they will speciallye to say hello to Su Xiao. I don''t know how many times more polite than before.


    "Miss Su, congrattions on your sessful promotion to the third grade. Miss Su is only twenty-two years old, and her future will be limitless in the future. This evening, I heard that Mr. Yu will alsoe. I hope Miss Su can introduce us to you at that time... "

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>


    Su Xiao a light smile, was surrounded by so many stars, she has been very used to.


    But she didn''t pay more attention to the people around her, but she could not help looking at the direction of the gate, as if waiting for someone toe.


    The opening of the first school freshmen is by no means a trivial matter overseas. It is a good opportunity for some super ethnic groups to recruit talents.


    When some freshmen get the notice, they are recruited into some big families.


    "Are you new students this year, too?" Su Huiqing stood in the crowd, and one of them saw that there was no fluctuation on Su Huiqing''s five people. He couldn''t help crowding over. "I finally got into the No.1 school in thest year. I hope that within three years, I can sessfully enter the school''s celebrity list."


    Su Huiqing has heard about famous people since he came to the school. In the annual ranking of the actualbat ability of the school, Murong Bai is still the most untouchable figure in the school.


    Freshmen, want to be on the list at the beginning of school? It must have been a dream.


    That''s why he made up his mind to be on the list in 10 years.


    Yu Xiangyang smiles at him, "brother,e on."


    The brother also looked at Su Huiqing and others andughed, "so are you. I''m going to find a better family to join in. With good resources, we who are not super forces will have a better life."


    "Find a better family?" Yu Xiangyang looked at the young man and was interested.


    Su Huiqing looked at the young man with interest.


    "No one from the family came to you?" The young man looked at the five people strangely, "but don''t worry. Maybe there are more freshmen. As long as you have the strength, you will be taken in by these families."


    At the same time, the new birth ceremony and the senior students'' entrance ceremony have already begun.


    The director of the school is waiting anxiously outside the door.


    All of a sudden, there was a boom above.


    The director and a group of teachers rushed to meet him, a little courteous.


    The ne stopped at the edge of the square, surrounded by guards in all directions.


    Naturally, the movement here can not hide the people inside. For a time, many people looked in this direction.


    The door was opened with a "brush" and two rows of people jumped down and stood on both sides.


    Then thest cool figure came down from above.


    He was still dressed in ck, and his face was extremely cold. The afternoon sun was not bright, and the sunlight nted on his face, which was extremely cold.


    The people on the field were surprised, and then they had a heated discussion, "who is that? How could it be that the dean and the director have so many teachers at the same time? "


    "I haven''t seen this man before. He looks very fresh, but you can see that the director is very respectful!"


    "Wait This man... " The freshmen don''t know, but the old one looks at Su Xiao thoughtfully.


    Su Xiao is also a little confused at this time, this is probably the second time she saw this person.


    But like many people, this person''s face as long as once, will not forget.


    "He''s here. Do you want to go to him?" It''s no secret that Murong Bing likes Su Xiao. Although he regards Yu Shijin as his idol, even his idol also gives a discount when facing Su Xiao.


    People around Su Xiao also looked at her, "yes, Miss Su, he must havee for you. He didn''t see himing for the entrance ceremony in the past years, but he came here this year..."


    Su Xiao listened to the voice around her, and finally came to her senses. Sheughed and then looked at Yu Shijin.


    The old students on the scene also know that Su Xiao, the three absolutely can not be provoked.


    Although Su Xiao didn''t make it to the top 10 celebrity list, but She is also one of the top 20 figures, protected by Murong Bing, and the mysterious figures behind her. Most people dare not provoke her.


    Until now I see Yu Shijin and the attitude of several directors towards Yu Shijin. These people know why Su Xiao''s strength is not too high, and so many people are afraid of her.


    For a moment, many people are very envious of looking at Su Xiao.

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>


    At the same time, Yu Xiangyang and his four members also recognized Yu Shijin who suddenly appeared here.


    Qu Yan didn''t say a word, her eyes were staring at her.


    Long Xue looked at Yu Shijin''s direction with a look of amazement, and pulled Su Huiqing''s corner of clothes. "I don''t know who this person is. He looks so fierce. People around him hear that it''s the director..."


    Yu Shijin also happens to look in this direction. When he sees Su Huiqing, his pupil is slightly awe inspiring.


    Su Hui gave a clear cough and took back his eyes directly.


    Long Xue sees Yu Shijin looking over here. He can''t help but look at the people around him: "you don''t know him, do you?"


    Sue leans back to her chin. "Maybe?"


    Long Xue:.... " She was just joking.


    However, the conversation was not heard by the surrounding people, because most people''s eyes were on Yu Shijin''s side.


    Su Xiao pinches the corner of his coat, for a while, he doesn''t find the person who looks at him with any expression.


    "You..." She didn''t say a word until the cold figure came straight to her.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Shijin directly crossed her and walked directly to the center of the hall. His drooping eyes were very cold. Even the director who was several meters away from Yu Shijin felt this sudden chill.


    Su Xiao is very embarrassed to stand in ce, facial expression is in a daze for a moment, don''t know why can happen this kind of situation.


    Even Murong Bing, who was standing beside her, didn''t react.


    As murongbai''s younger brother, he knows more about some things than others. His brother warned him not to offend Su Xiao two years ago, but now Yu Shijin, what''s going on?


    Isn''t he here for Su Xiao?


    What''s the point of hising here?


    Murong Bing is a little confused. Don''t mention him. Those old students are also dull.


    After listening to the rumor of Su Xiao, it''s the first time to see a legendary character, but it''s still a little different from what they imagined.


    "Shi Jin," the director quickly took two steps to catch up with Yu Shijin and whispered, "is there any misunderstanding between you and Miss Su?"


    "Me and her?" Yu Shijin snorted coldly, "a big misunderstanding."


    When the director heard this tone, he was very familiar, "then I''ll let Su Xiao..."


    Yu Shijin stepped forward and looked directly at him. His eyes were as ck as ink. "Director, this Miss Su is not miss Pisu."


    What''s the matter with the director?


    However, Yu Shijin did not tell him more, but stood on the high tform, the bottom of his eyes was still a deep cold, "whether it is today''s admission, or admission, I hope you make good efforts, this time I will choose five people in the school to participate in the resourcepetition."


    As soon as this sentencees out, the bottom is fried directly.


    "Resource race? Isn''t this something only big families can participate in? Can''t the school attend? "


    "Fake?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Wait He He is...! "


    Yu Shijin dropped a word, regardless of the people who had fried the pot. He only made a deal with the headmaster. If it was not for the sake of staying here for a few more days, he would not have given the five ces to these people.


    He walked straight out.


    As they walked through the crowd, they all made way for him.


    He gradually passed Su Huiqing. Just as the crowd gathered up, he stepped back a few steps and stopped in front of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing still has a mobile phone in her hand, and the interface for chatting with Murong Bai has not been closed.


    A look up, hit a pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>


    Maybe Yu Shijin''s momentum is more chilly than before. Su Huiqing is a little confused about his way.


    The bottom of my heart murmurs, should not really be angry?


    Yu Xiangyang a few very have a look back a step, only long Xue is still staring at Yu Shijin.


    I didn''t expect that the characters who seemed to be very powerful would appear in front of them.


    Yu Shijin raised his hand and patted Su Huiqing''s shoulder. His eyes looked at Su Huiqing for a moment, "new life? Good seedling,e on, I''ll wait for you in the resource race. "


    Su Hui touched his nose and said, "I''m ttered."


    Yu Xiangyang:


    Long Xue & Director: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) "


    Yu Shijin finally took a look at Su Huiqing, and this time he really left.


    The director pointed to Su Huiqing and asked the teacher: "who is this man? I''ll get the information right away. "


    Murong Bing and Su Xiao look at Yu Shijin''s figure and leave, then turn their eyes to Su Huiqing, but Su Huiqing doesn''t care about their eyes and leaves here directly.


    It''s not only students, but also family members who bring in new students.


    Su Rongguang, the owner of Su Jiaxian''s family, looked at Su Huiqing''s face. He was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and ordered the guards around him seriously: "I need the detailed background information of this man."


    When the guard had never seen the owner so serious, he was ordered to leave immediately.


    Su Huiqing and his party left here, and were very excited by Mr. Du to the headmaster''s office.


    The headmaster is not in at this time, but there is another person in the headmaster''s office.


    When the man saw Mr. Du, he stood up and said hello.


    The manner is average.


    "Liu Zhong, let me introduce you to you. These five students are all my students this year," Du pointed to Su Huiqing with a smile. "Especially her, she must be directly into the third grade after entering the school, and the other three are going to enter the second grade just like you."


    Hearing Mr. Du say so, the man named Liu Zhong was shocked to see Su Huiqing.


    "Mr. Du, I don''t know which family they are from?" Liu Zhong lost his heart in a moment.


    Yu Xiangyang immediately shook his head, "I dare not, we are a group of people from small ces who have never seen the big world."


    What he said was sincere. Looking at the other expressions, Liu Zhong didn''t look like a liar. He immediately had a calction in his mind. He was ready to tell his elders as soon as he went out to win over Su Huiqing''s three men.


    Someone who just enters school and can go to third grade


    There is no one in this school for a hundred years. Although Liu Zhong has always been proud and used to it, he can''t be arrogant in front of a person who is a whole level better than himself.


    Mr. Du was very satisfied to see the most talented students together this year, and then entered the topic, "you know the school''s celebrity list. In fact, our school is different from other schools. If you want good resources, you must be on the list. The director has just informed us that freshmen will be under pressure every year. This year''s freshmen are six members of a family. Can''t youpete alone Hope, but teampetition, I hope you get a good result


    A group of six people are thinking about leaving.


    **


    Yu Xiangyang and others went to see the canteen, so Su Huiqing wanted to take a look outside the school.


    I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance before I left school.


    "You call Su Huiqing, don''t you?" Su Xiao behind is still surrounded by a group of people, she was originally in a mood of irritability, want to go back directly, but did not meet Su Huiqing.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>


    Su Hui inclines to see someone call her name, some strange stop, squint at Su Xiao.


    With her unforgettable ability, she also recognized Su Xiao.


    Also remember Du teacher said, can not provoke one of the three characters, Su Xiao is one of them.


    "It''s me." Su Hui leaned back and looked at her sideways. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    This posture, as always, is very cool.


    Su Xiao looked at Su Huiqing and chuckled, "I know where youe from. It should be from home. Although I don''t know what method you used toe to overseas, it''s not as simple as you think, just as some people are not what you can afford."


    Su Huiqing was stunned for a while and thenughed again.


    It''s really funny, because no one has provoked her so directly for a long time.


    She shook the phone and looked directly at Su Xiao: "so, what do you want?"


    "Just to warn you," Su Xiao took a step forward, the peaceful smile on her face disappeared, and her voice became cold. "Cherish your life, or leave school."


    And this time.


    The body side spreads a few respectful voice, "Chen teacher."


    "Miss Su, what happened?" The teacher Chen, who was Mr. Du''s enemy when Su Huiqing came, looked directly at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao chuckled, "it''s OK, just want tomunicate with the new primary school girl."


    Mr. Chen turned her head and saw that it was su Huiqing. Naturally, she also remembered that she was a student of Miss Du. Her face immediately turned ck. "I don''t know what madness Du has made and who will ept it."


    Su Xiao, a teacher of Chen, knew that Su Huiqing was not so good and his strength was not so good, so he said with a smile: "the quality of the school is really too poor."


    Mr. Chen shook his head. "It''s not. It''s not that you have a good term. In addition to Liu Zhong, there is no one to see this session."


    With that, Liu Zhong also left the school.


    He saw Su Huiqing,ing directly this way.


    I didn''t expect to see Mr. Chen and Su Xiao.


    "Liu Shao, congrattions on your admission," Su Xiao obviously knew Liu Zhong. "Uncle Liu praised youst time."


    Compared with the Liu family, their su family is actually more than one or two grades weaker. Even because of the poprity in the school, Su Xiao still dare not call Liu Zhong''s name directly.


    Liu Zhong alsoughed, "Su Xiao, you are very good, have sessfully entered the third grade? I wonder if my uncle has found a few talents this year? "


    Su Xiao light smile, "which have you Liu family fierce."


    She talked to Liu zhongpan, and Mr. Chen had no point in speaking, let alone Su Huiqing.


    Liu Zhongcai looked at Su Huiqing and said with a smile: "Su, are you going out? It''s just that we''re together. I''m going out for a bit of a business. "


    Su Xiao saw two people familiar to say hello, some are stunned: "you? Do you know each other? "


    Isn''t Liu Zhong the Liu family?


    This year''s number one talent, even she has to fear one or two points, it is said that the next terrible murongbai.


    How do you feel like knowing Su Huiqing?!


    "Why not?" Liu Zhong looked at Su Huiqing and said solemnly, "isn''t your family trying to recruit talents? But try to recruit Su''s ssmates. I''m a sophomore, but Miss Su is directly in grade three. "

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>


    Liu Zhong didn''t find that after he finished a word, almost everyone was silent.


    He also pauses for a moment and looks at Su Xiao and Mr. Chen. As a freshman, he naturally knows Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is the best teacher in thetest ss. If it is not because he can go to grade two this year, he must be ced in Mr. Chen''s ss.


    But after that, Liu Zhong also had some regrets.


    You shouldn''t be so quick.


    He asked Mr. Du privately that Su Huiqing''s origins were absolutely clean, and he should have drawn them in before other families knew about it.


    However, the words were said, Liu Zhong a little regret also useless.


    "Su Xiao, there are not many people who know about this matter. I''ll tell you one. It''s up to luck for us to win over people first." Liu Zhong said with a smile, "after all, enrollment is in the third grade. It seems that Murong can beparable in school."


    Su Xiao and Mr. Chen finally reacted. The people in Hong Kong trembled.


    In particr, Mr. Chen, who had just helped Su Xiaoyi to return to Su, was almost pale.


    Liu Zhong is really right about one thing. We should know that only a few freshmen can get to grade two, let alone grade three. The mechanism of the school is quite different from that of the general school.


    It''s not that you can really go to the third grade if you reach the third grade, but you can beat the third grade students by yourself.


    This is the most terrifying. We need to know who is not close to the strength of level six?


    You can travel all over the country by yourself.


    Now Liu Zhong even said that Su Huiqing has the strength to enter the third grade?!


    Mr. Chen and Su Xiao both know that Liu Zhong won''t take this as a joke, but they are still shocked.


    Judging from Murong Bai''s status abroad, Su Huiqing alone can prove that her strength will never be lower in the future!


    Especially She is the voice of the first school, coupled with the future of the family forces, the horror of nature.


    It''s enough to have Murong Bo as a madman in the school. Another freshman wants to make other people live.


    Even Su Xiao, on the surface, can only treat her peacefully.


    Su Xiao stepped back a step, remembering that she had just threatened Su Huiqing. Her spine was full of chills. She just threatened a person who didn''t look very impressive. How could this person be a person who could not be offended in the face?


    Liu Zhong said for a long time, but did not see Su Xiao say a word, he can not help but some strange.


    ording to the current situation of the Su family, it should be a great need for talents. Moreover, ording to Su Xiao''s poprity, it is naturally simple to attract a new student, "why don''t you speak?"


    Su Xiao takes a deep breath. She smiles at Liu Zhong, and then she looks at Su Hui. Her tone is very soft. "Nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding with my new ssmates, right?"


    Su Hui tilts her eyes down and still sends a message to Murong Bai. Hearing Su Xiao''s voice, she doesn''t look at her. She just looks at Liu Zhong and says, "I have something to do. I won''t go with you."


    Liu Zhong naturally won''t say anything else.


    Such an attitude makes Su Xiao blow up the whole person, but because of his usual image, he can''t show his anger in public. He just pulls his mouth at Liu Zhong and leaves directly.


    Liu zhongruo looked thoughtfully at the left figure, then squinted and asked his ssmates: "just What happened? "

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>


    This ssmate also came to see the excitement. Seeing Su Xiao called Liu Zhongliu Shao, he naturally knew that the other side was not easy to provoke.


    "Liu Shao, before you came here, Miss Su and Mr. Du were bullying their new ssmates..." That person finished, also sneer a, but both of them did not expect, the new ssmate is also a stubble.


    He didn''t threaten him, but he was beaten in the face.


    This put everyone to be angry.


    "Is there a contradiction between the two?" Liu zhongruo stood there thinking for a while, then walked out to the door.


    Before waiting for his own car, he suddenly saw a familiar white car on the street.


    "That''s..." Liu Zhong is a little confused. How does it look like a Murong family car?


    Especially


    Finally, the figure of the back of the car seems to be su Huiqing?


    "Young master?" Liu''s car has arrived. Seeing Liu Zhong''s stupefied appearance, the driver opened the door and called.


    Liu Zhong reacts and gets on the car with all his heart.


    It should be his own daze. How could su Huiqing know Murong Bai?


    This night, the whole overseas is not peaceful.


    There is a super genius in the school. Almost all families want to bring this genius to their families. Who would want such talents to appear at home?


    "Master, you have to think carefully," an old elder in an old family leaned forward slightly. "Although the new student''s strength and potential are not so good, she seems to have some contradictions with Su Xiao. Although it is likely that she is the next murongbai, she may not be able to get rid of Su Xiao because she offends Su Xiao..."


    The owner was silent for a moment, as if weighing.


    After a long time, he sighed: "let''s see the situation first."


    Such conversations happen in almost every family.


    **


    at this time, Su Huiqing was talking to Murong Bai, "sister-inw, you really scared me this time. That bottle of medicine, we..."


    Su looked back at him and said, "if you said that to me, I can get off."


    Murong Bai looked at Su Huiqing in the rearview mirror and opened his mouth. Atst, he didn''t say the next sentence, "originally, I was going to go to school directly this time to let those teachers know that you are the people covered by our Murong family, but I can''t help it if old Yu refuses."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t go," Su Huiqing stretched out her chin and then turned to a topic: "Murong, I really have something to look for you today, so you can help me pick up a person."


    Since knowing each other, this is the first time that Su Huiqing looks for himself. Murong Bai doesn''t know how to express his feelings. "It''s good if you tell me this kind of thing by SMS."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s more convenient to say face-to-face. I asked you to pick up Chiyue and Dugu Yusheng. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. The contact information of Chiyue will naturally find a way to find you. It''s the reward of the potion."


    That''s a big bottle of medicine, which is the reward is OK.


    Murong Bo clearly knew that Su Huiqing made himself feel better, but he didn''t say anything more. He thought about what he could do in the future.


    After the two finished, Murong park the car in front of the school not far away.


    As Sue leaned out of the car, she stepped slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Bo saw her suddenly pause for a moment, some do not know why, just look at her eyes in the past.

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    "It''s OK." Su Hui took back her eyes indifferently, and her tone was calm, "then I''ll go back first."


    Murong Bai didn''t see the figure in the rearview mirror, but justughed, "OK, you can go first. If you are known by old Yu, he muste back and chop me."


    Waiting for Su Huiqing''s figure to disappear in front of him, the smile on Murong Bai''s face suddenly lost, "you give me out."


    His voice has always been calm, this time with a little anger.


    A straight figure appeared slowly behind the car.


    Murong Bing, who has always been arrogant and domineering, still counsels his brother when he sees him Brother. "


    "What are you doing here?" Murong Bai''s face was cold and his tone did not soften.


    "I was looking for Su Xiao, but I saw youing back..." Murong Bing said here, the gossip asked: "brother, who was that man just now?"


    Murong Bai knew that Murong Bing had seen Su Huiqing. "A person you know, Murong Bing, you should remember. Don''t mess with anyone in school."


    He just said it at random.


    Although he was still worried about the return of the Soviet Union, after a few things, he suddenly found that only the part of Su Hui Qing Yin people had always been. So even if Murong Bing really provoked Su Huiqing, he didn''t worry.


    He was worried that no one would teach Murong bing a lesson.


    Murong Bai did not say so protective words before, Murong ice a listen, can not help frowning, "brother, I know."


    I don''t know if I''ve heard what I saidzily.


    But Murong Bai didn''t care about him. He said a few words to Murong Bing and drove away.


    The rest of Murong Bing can''t find Su Xiao, feel bored, directly back to school.


    On the way, he happened to meet Su Huiqing. He knew that Murong Bai wanted him to take care of Su Huiqing. However, Murong Bing always hated this kind of "rtionship household". He just gave Su Huiqing a sneer and left.


    Su Huiqing followed Yu Xiangyang and others.


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan and others learned that Murong Bing was Murong Bai''s younger brother. Seeing Murong Bai like this, several people were puzzled, "why does Mr. Murong''s brother look a little fierce?"


    Yu Xiangyang also nodded, "can be said to be very fierce."


    "That''s one of the three people that the school can''t mess with," long Xue whispered in Su Hui''s ear. "He just looked at you, didn''t he know you?"


    Su Hui tilted hiszy lips, put his hand into his pocket, and carelessly spit out four words, "don''t worry about him."


    Gu Li took back his eyes, but also a little confused, "Mr. Murong looks more calm than Mr. Hua, but he has the biggest reputation in school."


    Several others said yes.


    Only long Xue''s face is at a loss: how can I not understand what my teammates are saying?


    **


    the next day, Su Xiao returned to school, and Murong Bing quickly found her.


    "It''s said that many families have found floating dreams this time," Murong Bing frowned. "Can she refine superior medicinal materials? It''s time for the fourth grade, isn''t it


    Su Xiao some irritable, she put down the chopsticks, just to see the dining room to eat Su back and other people, face instant worse.


    At this time, Murong Bing also saw Su Huiqing.


    For a moment, I remembered Murong Bai''s orders, and a scornful smile appeared on his face.


    This smile was seen by Su Xiao, she blinked, some doubts: "how do you look like you don''t want to see this new look? She heard it was going to be a third grade student. "


    "Third grade?" Murong Bing sneered, "it''s just a soft bone."

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>


    Although Murong ice is used to domineering in the ordinary days, there is no time when he doesn''t give other faces.


    As soon as Su Xiao heard what he said, he was a bit surprised. Atst, he took a thoughtful look at Su Huiqing. He thought about the soft nails he had encountered in Su Huiqing. In a moment, his breath was a little unstable.


    Liu Zhong now goes to Su Huiqing when he has time. When he sees Su Huiqing here, he will not regard him as a stranger.


    Immediately came to say hello to Su Huiqing.


    The canteen is not big. There are many seats in it.


    But the only empty Murong ice side, mainly Murong ice here, most people are afraid that he dare note.


    "Murong, can we sit here?" Liu Zhong and Murong family also have contacts, naturally can not be regarded as do not know, smile to Murong ice road.


    "Sit down," Murong Bing did not refuse. Thinking of Murong Bai''s advice, he also looked at Su Hui and said, "you can sit down, too."


    After that, Murong Bing didn''t care about them, just chatting with Su Xiao.


    All of us can see that the two sides are notpatible.


    After dinner, Liu zhongruo looked at Su Huiqing thoughtfully, "have you ever offended him?"


    He meant Murong Bing, of course.


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing just low smile, "perhaps."


    I don''t really care.


    Liu Zhong saw that Su Huiqing didn''t want to talk about it. He didn''t ask him any more, but he remembered it in his heart.


    The wee ceremony has beenpleted, and these freshmen will be gathered together for systematic teaching.


    The number of new students recruited this year is not much, and it is only 100.


    The freshman director was waiting for the crowd in front of the library.


    Library freshmen are forbidden to enter at the beginning. When they are here, they only see a huge fluorescent screen.


    "This is the list of senior students in the school." Liu Zhong obviously knew the school very well. Seeing that Su Huiqing was a little confused, he immediately exined to them, "you should have heard about it. These are the celebrities list. The 20 senior students and sisters on the list are either the descendants of the big family or the talents who are taken in by the big family. The goal of everyone in this school is to be on the list one day. Even if you are thest one, you won''t be able to achieve anything after a day. "


    "I see it." Yu Xiangyang looks from the first to thest.


    For a moment, I was also a little excited.


    Everyone can see the ranking above.


    First ce, murongbai!


    This is probably one of the reasons why most people are afraid of Murong family.


    Second ce, floating dream!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh..." Su Huiqing suddenly stopped her eyes on a name.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhong is a little strange.


    When Su Huiqing looked at the word "No.15, Dugu Ji''an", his eyes were really surprised.


    She had already guessed what kind of influence Dugu Ji''an might have in overseas, but she didn''t expect that he was also in this school, and the 15th ce must be not low.


    The director of Freshmen''s eyes nced over these freshmen, "this is the list of our school. Everyone in front of this is the most precious talent in our school. There is no limit to the future prospects. However, it will take at least one or two years for you freshmen to climb the list. I hope everyone of you will cheer on. One of you freshmen has the most Hope to be on the list... "

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>


    His eyes fell on Su Hui.


    Then just then, azy voice burst in, "wait, director, which one of our first schools, especially on this list, is not a genius. But today, I feel that you are unfair. When can any scum in our schoole in? "


    Naturally speaking, Murong Bing is holding a book to enter the library.


    The director didn''t expect that Murong Bing woulde out to make trouble at this time. For a while, he forgot his words.


    "Some people, whether can enter the school, she has no idea?" Murong Bing directly forward, took the microphone from the director''s hand, and looked straight at Su Huiqing. This time, hepletely forgot Murong Bai''s instructions.


    As soon as he said this, the freshmen werepletely blown up.


    Even Liu Zhong didn''t think what Murong Bing wanted to do?


    Su Huiqing didn''t avoid his eyes. She still couldn''t understand when she had a bad time with Murong Bing, but it didn''t prevent her from trying to clean up the man.


    In the eyes of some doubts and disbelief, she just gently hooked her lower lip.


    "Su Huiqing, what do you want?" Liu Zhong saw that Su Hui leaned forward and raised his face. "Murong Bing is not a good stubble. Don''t provoke him..."


    Su Huiqing just side eyes, looked at Liu Zhong, that eye light, streamer overflow color, "what grade is he?"


    This eye light, let Liu Zhong whole person a little stupefied, "four Fourth grade. "


    Su Hui leans to touch chin, smile evil spirit is awe inspiring, "Oh, that bullying him is not too much."


    What?


    Liu Zhong has not responded, Su Huiqing has already crossed the crowd, turned over and stood on the first step.


    "Why don''t you stop her?" Liu Zhong looks at Yu Xiangyang and others who have been quietly under the stage.


    In Xiangyang hook hook lips, smile some bad, "nothing."


    At the same time, this matter has been told to Yu Shijin and Murong Bai respectively. Murong Bai just sneered, "he should be well ground up, and follow Su Xiao every day like a devil."


    The messenger was a little confused.


    He originally wanted to tell Murong Bai that Su Huiqing was in trouble. Why did Murong Bai say something different from what he thought?


    Yu Shijin is on a video conversation with Dean at this time. When he hears the news, he doesn''t speak, but principal Dean has some doubts, "openly provocating Murong Bing, this It''s not much of her style. "


    "I think so." Yu Shijin''s faint smile.


    **


    there is also su Rongguang who has just arrived in the school. Standing beside him is the elder of the Su family. Standing on the high-rise building, he looks at all the new students, "Rongguang, where is the person who is very simr to our Su family''s children?"


    Su Rongguang did not immediately answer, but looked at the movement below.


    At this time, Murong Bing just looked at Su Huiqing coldly, "I let you three times."


    Su Huiqing face no indifference smile, she is still standing in ce, hands obliquely inserted in the pocket, smell speech, just slightly nod.


    Murong Bing did not know what she meant by nodding, that is, at this time, Su Huiqing directly raised her right leg and kicked Murong Bing very neatly.


    At this time, the freshman director stood beside them. He was sure that he heard the sound of breaking the wind!


    The expression on his face soon changed, and he looked back at Su in some shock.


    I''ve always heard that you are strong with freshmen.


    But it was only at this time that he knew how powerful she was when she broke outpletely.


    Murong ice simply did not have time to avoid, the hand of the book "brush" to a sound by Su Huiqing and kicked into the air.


    Some freshmen didn''t see Su Huiqing''s action at all, only knew that when she stopped, the book was firmly in her palm.


    "How about it?" Su Hui leans over and throws the book to Murong Bing, chuckling.


    There was still a lot of sunshine behind her.


    Almost no one dared to speak.


    If they don''t guess wrong


    Murong Bing will soon be on the celebrity list. Among the old students, his strength is also 50 yuan How can you be beaten by a freshman?


    At the same time, the elders of the Su family were stunned.


    "Master, this is the new year?" We must be excited toe to Su''s house


    At this time, the owner sighed, "it''s not only freshmen, I saw it yesterday. I checked her information, do you know where she is?"


    The elder was stunned, "why, is there a problem?"


    "Yes, it''s a big problem. It''s from Qingshi," sighed the owner of the Su family. "You should have read the records Maybe it''s the descendants of that one. "


    "Wait, you mean..." The elder was stunned and looked at the master of the Su family in disbelief.


    The head of the Su family looked at Su Huiqing and nodded, "yes, ording to the records, their n is the most orthodox and qualified sessor of our Su family."The elder stayed at the same ce, "that What about Miss? I''m talking about Miss Su Xiao? "

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>


    This old man still has some doubts in his heart. He always thinks that the owner is joking with him, "are you kidding me?"


    "No," Su Rongguang shook his head slightly. "I can''t take it out to make fun of you. When I came to the freshmen''s opening ceremony, I felt very familiar with this person''s feeling at a nce Just like the old man. So I directly asked people to check her information. Although most of her information is blocked, her background can not be covered up. This is what every school needs to know. "


    So he went down to Qingshi.


    Only then did I know that there would be a su family in Qingshi.


    Many years ago, their su family once dominated overseas, but because they offended big people, the Su family fell apart. At that time, the only heir was missing.


    The generation of the Su family has been looking for no one for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, they have been hiding in Qingshi for such a long time. No wonder


    If he hadn''t been looking into it, he would not have found out.


    The master of the Su family took a deep breath.


    And at this time, Murong ice a face dull lying on the ground, his books scattered not far away.


    I think it must be a dream. This new student How can you beat him? What the hell is this?!


    The atmosphere in front of the whole library was very strange. After several minutes, no one responded.


    Liu Zhong, in particr, made a firm decision in his mind. He believed that after today, the news would surely spread throughout the whole school. Then, those forces would not care whether Su Huiqing had offended Murong Bing


    "Ah, ah! It''s so cool and cool


    "Who is this man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the first time that a group of new students have been crushed by the old students. This is the first time that they feel that the new students can crush the old students, which makes them feel extremely relieved.


    "Well Su Huiqing, after all, you are a new student. Although you are strong, you should not bully me like this. After all, he is also the young master of Murong family. You should have heard that his brother is not easy to provoke. " Mr. Du came out of the crowd, pulled Su Hui aside, and ordered in a low voice.


    Su Huiqing just nced at Murong Bing carelessly, and his eyes narrowed, "if you have the ability, let him defeat me positively."


    Mr. Du and the director around him really feel that Su Huiqing really wants to make Murong Bing angry at this moment. Although, they both feel very happy.


    But looking at Murong Bing''s face as ck as the bottom of the pot, they both agreed to smile.


    However, although Murong Bing is conceited, he knows that he is not su Huiqing''s opponent. He just looks at Su Huiqing suspiciously and leaves with a ck face.


    Liu Zhong and long Xue both stood in the same ce, especially long Xue. "Yu Xiangyang, how could you say that Qing Qing was so rxed that she almost killed Murong Bing?" **


    on this side, Su Rongguang and the elder also returned to the Su family.


    Two people in the study to discuss, "we must not disclose this matter, we can first announce that she is our Su family, but the identity of the sessor can not be publicized, I am afraid it will have an impact on her safety."


    The elder also read the materials, "this is our Su family, yes, but her grandfather And what about mother? Divorced? "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was a knock on the door.


    "Dad, elder, what are you talking about? Who are our Su family? " With permission, Su Xiao pushes open the door and looks at the two people, but the look on her face is not very good,


    and

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    "What''s the matter with you?" Because of Su Xiao''s status in school, it has brought great benefits to the Su family, so the Su family has always been very concerned about Su Xiao.


    Seeing Su Xiao''s bad face, the elder asked.


    Su Xiao heard the speech and frowned. Naturally, it was because of the news just received that Su Huiqing made a big show in the school.


    Even Murong Bing, who always has a good temper, can''t cure her.


    "It''s OK," but there''s no need to tell these two. Su Xiao looks at the elder, "what did you just say?"


    "It''s OK to let you know," Su Rongguang pondered for a moment, and then said, "the elder and I found that in this new generation, there is a son left by our family."


    "Children left behind?" Su Xiao nods, this kind of thing is not big news, she just has some doubts: "who are you talking about? I''ll get to know you tomorrow and bring people back by the way. Freshmen in school are easy to be bullied."


    Smell speech, Su Rongguangugh, "you should also know, is this session of the most outstanding that, called Su Huiqing."


    A word finish, Su Xiao smile on the face of the moment frozen.


    Su Rongguang some doubts, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that she should be our Su family." Su Xiao low eyes, naturally know that Su Rongguang will not take this matter to joke, "but a side of the people, strength can achieve this step, it seems that on weekdays very hard."


    Su Rongguang took a look at Su Xiao and didn''t say the possible identity of Su Huiqing.


    "I''m going to see her in a few days." Su Rongguang pondered, "will youe back at that time? It depends on her will."


    Hearing Su Rongguang''s words, Su Xiao''s heart jumped, "Dad, I happen to be at school. Let me talk to her first."


    "Well, you are all of the same generation. You should talk to her and don''t scare her." Su Rongguang solemnly orders Su Xiao.


    He thought that Su Huiqing was from Qingshi, and she was not used to these overseas families. She certainly had not heard of these forces. If she was suddenly poprized in science, she would be scared out of her mind.


    Su Xiao slowly bowed his head: "good."


    **


    Su Huiqing and Qu Yan were divided into the same bedroom.


    Besides Qu Yan, her roommate has two overseas people.


    Because of the scarcity of girls every year, Su Huiqing and Qu Yan were directly assigned to the second grade dormitory.


    The other two roommates are not very easy to get along with. They seem toe from the same family. They are both surnamed Yu. Both of them are very indifferent. Qu Yan tried to have a lively chat with each other at the beginning, but she soon ignored them. Fortunately, the four of them shared only one bedroom, which did not affect their daily life.


    Qu Yan did not deliberately pursue the harmony of her roommates.


    "You mean the two freshmen?" When Yu Shiyang heard Su Xiao''s question, he couldn''t help sneering, "one of them, when a dormitoryes, please me and my cousin, but she doesn''t think about her identity."


    "Yes," Yu Shiyang''s younger sister said sarcastically, "neither my sister nor I paid any attention to them, but Miss Su, what can I do for you? Did they offend you? "


    Su Xiao a listen to two people''s words, the bottom of the guard also put down, directly shook his head, "no, I am looking for Su Huiqing something."


    "Yes, she should be in her room. Come in." Yu Shiyang immediately gave Su Xiao a seat.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>


    Su Huiqing is following the red moon video at this time. When Su Xiao pushes the door in directly, she closes theputer cover with a "p" sound, and then looks at Yu Shiyang slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why, Yu Shiyang felt a chill from her roommate for the first time.


    Yu Shiyang mumbled at the corner of his mouth, but did not say a word. Instead, Su Xiao stood up from behind Yu Shiyang and looked back at Su with a faint look.


    There was something to look at.


    After looking at Su Huiqing several times from the beginning to the end, she said indifferently, "my father has read your information. You should be a branch of our Su family. Do you want to go back to the Su family?"


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing was a little stunned.


    She thought of all kinds of things that Su Xiao came to find herself, but the only thing she didn''t think of was that it was because of this?


    She Is it a member of the Su family?


    Su Hui inclined to squint a little, if thoughtful, to this matter.


    Around Yu Shiyang and others are shocked and envious of looking at Su Huiqing, actually is a member of the Su family? Although the Su family is not strong overseas, most first-ss families do not dare to offend them because there is a Su Xiao. This Su Huiqing is really lucky. Is he still a member of the Su family?


    Su Xiao also saw Su Hui tilt Leng God appearance, naturally also thought Su Huiqing was stunned.


    Qu Yan came from the room next door with her mobile phone. The movement here could not escape her ears. She took a look at Su Xiao and said, "which family are you from?"


    Naturally, she knew Su Xiao''s identity, but at this time, she couldn''t see Su Xiao''s contemptuous attitude, so she asked.


    Su Xiao ignores Qu Yan. She has been outstanding since she was young. The Su family has not appeared in a hundred years. Even the school principal has said that she has great potential in the future.


    In addition to her status in the whole school, she is in the Su family, which can be said to be more than ten thousand people. How could she put Qu Yan in the background of her identity?


    "Su Huiqing, I didn''t expect that you were a member of Miss Su''s family," Yu Shiyang said immediately. "If we knew you were from the Su family, we didn''t have to have so many misunderstandings. But now it''s still toote. We should think that nothing happened before."


    Su Huiqing did not immediately answer, but looked down at the mobile phone.


    The above is a sentence just sent by the Red Moon - [the old man''s positioning is in the Su family! ]


    Su Huiqing''s dark eyes narrowed fiercely. She could not help holding her mobile phone in her hand, then looked at Yu Shiyang sideways. She agreed to visit Su''s house.


    Originally, Su Huiqing did not agree, but Su Xiao and other people could still look up to Su Huiqing.


    Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing agreed without thinking.


    This makes Su Xiao even more contemptuous.


    She said casually, "I still have sses. I''ll send someone to take you to Su''s houseter."


    **


    the structure of overseas and international centers is very different. The construction of these families is very simple, with Fengshui array beside them. Tall stones are suspended in the air, which looks brilliant.


    If it is the ordinary international center or Qingshi people to see this scene, they will be scared by such a scene. It is really shocking.


    Who is Su Huiqing?


    Even the seven level weapons that can destroy the Su family''s array can be made. How can you be shocked by this scene?


    Her heart could be calmer than a mirror.


    And Murong Bing, who brought her to Su''s house, thought she was frightened and stunned. She couldn''t helpughing, "go in, uncle Su is still waiting for you."


    He went in ahead of him and didn''t care about Su''s return.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t care what they thought. She just looked at her chin and thought, what kind of expression should he show when she saw this strange scene for the first time?


    It can be seen that her acting ability is not bad from the fact that she was selected as the leading role by the road guide.


    So while thinking about it, his face showed an expression of fear and shock.


    As soon as the elder of the Su family came out, he couldn''t helpughing. "You don''t have to be nervous. We just want to ask you something. Sit down first."


    The owner of the Su family also paid attention to Su Huiqing. His eyes didn''t know how to describe it. He just patted Su Huiqing on the shoulder. "I heard you have good strength. It''s very good."


    Su Hui leans to one side and lowers his head. In his heart, he is surprised. How can we see the master of Su''s family looking at his younger generation?


    If not all the memories can not find any information about the overseas Su family, Su Hui would have thought they had known each other a long time ago.


    "You were in Qingshi before, right?" Su Rongguang looked at Su Huiqing and asked, "why did you suddenlye overseas?"


    Su Huiqing looked at Su Rongguang, and then whispered, "I was admitted to the international center school. Our principal is Mr. Dean."


    She knew that Dean''s identity was not simple, so she directly moved out of dean.


    As expected, as soon as she finished this sentence, Su Rongguang''s face had no doubts. He pondered for a long time, "Su Xiao should have mentioned to you that you are a member of our Su family. How about it? Would you like toe back? "


    Su Hui tilted her lips and said, "can I think about it?"


    "Think about it?" Su Rongguang didn''t think that things should be considered. However, considering that there should be a lot of people in the school who are attracted to her, people of this age are easy to be seduced by these temptations. However, he did not say much. He just said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can think about it, but you should remember that no matter whether youe back or not, you are a member of our Su family. Even if you will join other families, we will not lose you a share of the resources you deserve. Su Xiao has some. You are not bad at all. "


    "The owner of the house?"


    "Uncle Su?"


    After his words, don''t mention other people who don''t know, even Murong Bing is very surprised.


    Su Rongguang is not Shi Lezhi, is he? Su Hui turned to other families, and they were willing to give resources?


    But Su Rongguang did not give an exnation. Even when Su Huiqing asked to visit Su''s house, he agreed without thinking about it. He even apanied her around for a while.


    Su Huiqing was surprised by the strange things he saw in his house, which made many people around him frown.


    Su Xiao Su Rong was so angry that she went straight back to the room.


    And Murong ice in Su Rongguang and Su Xiao both left, the look immediately became bad, he looked at the Su family elder, light voice way: "you go down first, I have something to talk with her."


    Su Chano was stunned. He was clear about the dispute between Su Huiqing and Murong Bing, so he hesitated at this time.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat her?" Murong Bing''s voice is threatening.


    Su elder pursed his lips, and then looked at Su Huiqing, "I''m not far from the front. If there''s anything wrong, call me directly."


    Su Hui tilts to nod, "en, thank you elder."


    When all the people around had gone far away, Murong Bing showed a cold light. "Su Huiqing, I just look at my brother''s face. Don''t go too far in Su''s family. Even if your talent is really better than Su Xiao, you can''t really rece her ording to your identity, so don''t try to do anything."

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>


    Su Hui tilted his head down, actually thinking about Su Lun''s position.


    She has just toured the whole Su family, but found no doubt, but the news that red moon got is wrong. Since they are located in the Su family, there is absolutely no mistake in this point.


    At present, the Su family still has two ces to look for.


    One is ancestral hall and the other is residential area. Although she wants to visit the garden, she is embarrassed to visit the residential area of the Su family.


    It seems that we have to find another way.


    She looked as if she had been humiliated enough to look up.


    Murong Bing looked at her with a slow look. After yesterday''s shock, he also gradually responded and began to check her details. However, he didn''t check her very clearly. He only knew that she was not from overseas.


    So she should not have such great ability, it is likely that her brother helped her, after all The dagger he coveted murongbai is missing.


    It was an ancient dagger that Murong Bai finally got. But Murong Bing found that Murong Bai had not used it. He asked Hua Guangxuan and said it was a gift.


    And yesterday, I really felt the smell of dagger from Su Huiqing.


    He knew his brother''s ability, so he was not so shocked that Su Huiqing could defeat him.


    However, at present, this Su Huiqing is not very peaceful. As soon as the schooles, there is such a big noise. Now which family mentions her is not praising. What''s more, Su Rongguang even says that she is Su''s family, and also puts forward such high material conditions.


    Su Huiqing, who came from the sea, would not let the fat fish off the Su family so easily. Thinking of this, Murong Bing took a look at Su Huiqing again. "Even if you are a member of the Su family, you are also your ancestor. When you see that the Su family is in trouble, the Su family should ignore it. But since uncle Su doesn''t mind, I have nothing to say, But you have to remember that Su Huiqing, my brother won''t protect you forever, so don''t be too arrogant, or every family here will have enough for you to drink. "


    Su Huiqing raised her eyes and looked at Murong Bing like this.


    There was no humiliation in Murong Bing''s eyes, but a light one. She took out her ears and casually said, "I''m not interested in the Su family. As long as you take care of Su Xiao and don''te to me, I will not let her lose her arms and legs."


    This voice is not as gentle as Murong Bing imagined. He suddenly raises his head, but only sees elder Su rushing over. He is afraid that he will do something to Su Huiqing and directly blocks Su Huiqing.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll see here. There''s something else at school. Go back first." Su Hui asked elder Su shyly.


    This moment seems to be a different person.


    Old Su quickly asked people to dump Su Hui out. He was afraid that Murong Bing would do something one secondte.


    Murong Bing did not move, but stood in the same ce, the Su Huiqing just now seems to coincide with yesterday''s su Huiqing, and the evil and sycophantic sneer in his brain did not disappear for a long time.


    Depend on He just? Is it wrong to hear or read?


    Murong Bing is not only a little suspicious of his hearing and vision.


    But he didn''t think much, and was called back directly by Murong''s father.


    Murong father heard Murong Bing say Su Huiqing words, can not help sighing, "this age to reach this position, but extraordinary, is a pity, is the side of the Su family."

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>


    "No, but for my brother, how could she have beaten me?" Murong Bing muttered.


    Murong''s father looked at him and didn''t publish anything. He just sighed, "if only she were Su Xiao''s sister. Her blood is a little better. I won''t stop her and your brother."


    He doesn''t look down on ordinary people, but big families have big family rules.


    The Murong family has the rules of the Murong family. Murong Bai is the appointed sessor. He can''t be really free in his whole life. His marriage and life will be involved in the Murong family.


    Murongbai''s blood level is not low, and his future wife must be at least C + level, only in this way can the blood spear level not be polluted.


    If you are with an ordinary person, he is basically useless.


    After the Murong family has no sessor, how to continue?


    The reason why overseas people moved out of their separate inds is to iste these family disciples from ordinary people. Although there are still a few ordinary people who are eliminated from overseas, the data can be ignored.


    "What''s a pity," Murong Bing, sitting in her chair, said she didn''t feel good about Su Huiqing now. "She should feel honored. She''s a family with Su Xiao. Think about it. Now the Su family can be provoked by ordinary people? ''"''"


    "Su Xiao does..." Murong father sighed, "forget it, you call your brother back, I have a good chat with him."


    Murong Bing took out his mobile phone and said, "I can''t get in touch with him. I haven''t answered my phone all the time. I can''t adjust what''s wrong with him..."


    At the same time, the Su family is also discussing this matter. Su Huiqing sent Su Huiqing out of the door. Su Huiqing took a look at him and thenughed, "elder Su, I see you for the first time. I don''t know what to give you. I''ll give you this to y with."


    Then he took a gun out of his pocket.


    Mr. Su was not interested in ordinary people''s things, and the damage was not big enough. However, he could not bear to refuse Su Huiqing, so he epted with a smile.


    Until he saw Su Huiqing leave, he went to his study to find Su Rongguang. He sighed: "master, this Su Huiqing is really a talent. If he grew up in our family since childhood, his achievements are not inferior to those of Murong family."


    Su Rongguang put down the document in his hand, nodded, and then said, "we will talk about thister. Let''s have a look at this."


    "This is Dugu family? Do you want to see you? Isn''t it said that Dugu family is exterminating a wave of forces recently? It''s said that those forces have moved their sessors. " Mr. Su was puzzled.


    "It''s not about it. Look at this." Su Rongguang ordered the table.


    Mr. Su looked again, and the whole person was shocked, "wait, this is Sixth order weapon? Is there really such a thing? "


    Su Rongguang nodded. A picture was printed on theputer. He took it and showed it to Mr. Su. "It''s this thing. It''s said that Murong''s family and Ling''s family have already had a lot of them. Our Su family This time it''s really weak. "


    Su Rongguang sighed.


    Sixth order weapon


    They also looked for a lot of people, but there was no way out.


    Elder Su took it over and looked at it. He was at a loss, but when he saw the picture, the whole person was confused


    Wait Isn''t it? Didn''t sue just dump the gadget back to him?


    Su Chano''s heart beat faster and quickly took out the weapon in his arms!

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    Elder Su took out the weapon that Su Hui poured out to him. He was not surprised at the appearance and the picture.


    But if you look closely, there is a slight difference. The manic heart calms down in an instant. Just now it''s really bewildered. How can they get this six level weapon so easily that they can''t find it in many overseas super families.


    "What is this?" At this time, Su Rongguang also saw the weapon in Su Rongguang''s hand, and his face suddenly showed a surprise color: "elder, where did you get this thing?"


    "What Su Hui just poured out to me should be their exclusive items in the sea. I''ve heard that it''s called a gun or something." Su Chano knew what Su Rongguang was thinking and said directly.


    Hearing this, the surprise on Su Rongguang''s face gradually disappeared, and then said: "let the arms department take a moment to study it. After all It''s like that. "


    Su Rongguang looked pale, and obviously did not hold much hope for the weapons that Su Hui gave.


    "You study first. I heard that Miss Fumeng has returned to Shenyi. I''ll contact her." Su Rongguang said here, his face serious a lot, "these days you pay attention to the Su family."


    **


    when Su Xiao returned to the room, the whole person was a little depressed.


    "There''s no need to be angry about an outsider," Mrs. Su was calm. "No matter how high her treatment is, she won''t go beyond you. After all, you are our own lineage. Your father and elders are not so confused."


    "But look, who is so good to the coteral?" She was on the chair, her face was really bad, "this Su Huiqing can''t be dad''s illegitimate daughter outside?"


    Such a thought, this possibility is stronger, otherwise how can su Rongguang give her such a good treatment?


    Mrs. Su wanted tofort Su Xiao, but when she heard this, she hesitated, "this..."


    "I''ll check this matter. I heard Murong Bing say that there is a mysterious intelligence agency overseas. I''ll contact them." Su Xiao''s slow way.


    Mrs. Su did not refuse.


    It''s said that this mysterious intelligence agency has been established for a long time. There are still many ordinary people living in it. However, the secret defense ability of this secret intelligence agency is even more powerful than those super families. Even face Murong Bing doesn''t know the person behind the intelligence agency.


    There is no denying that the intelligence agency has broken the bnce overseas.


    Su Xiao does not dare to belittle the forces that Murong''s family is afraid of.


    Su Xiao tried every means to get the number of the intelligence agency, and then secretly contacted the people of the intelligence agency. She wanted to know all the information about Su Huiqing, including the previous ones.


    Do not know each other''s details, Su Xiao how is not at ease.


    She sent a small part of Su Huiqing''s information to the other party.


    The information is very simple. Su Huiqing, a freshman of the first college, is from the Youth City of Z country.


    **


    on this side, Su Hui leaned back to the school dormitory, and it was obvious that her two roommates had a much better attitude towards her.


    "My two schoolgirls, if you need anything in the future, pleasee to us and we will try our best to help." Yu Shiyang chuckles at Su Hui and throws out the olive branch.


    After all, it''s Su Xiao, who dare not ignore.


    Su Xiao''s present position in the school can be described with an adjective called school bully, which is not exaggerated at all.


    During the period, you don''t have to ask for help when you are in the dark room

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>


    The tone was really chilly.


    Listen to Yu sisters directly Leng in situ, until the door was "bang" to a close.


    "Is this new student so crazy?" Yu Shiyang''s younger sister directly widens her eyes. The rules in the school have not changed for so many years. Even if they were new students, they were bullied by the old students. How could the freshmen be so greedy this year?


    Yu Shiyang also nodded, "moreover, just now I had the impulse to leave, this schoolgirl I thought she was a little cool


    After finishing, they looked at each other, and then left. They did not dare to offend Su Huiqing.


    In the evening, the school canteen.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang meet. There is no table for five in the school canteen.


    Five people were thinking about going out to eat, but at this time, a group of freshmen nearby immediately gave way to five positions: "boss Su, you sit here!"


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that the voice was calling her at the beginning. Until Yu Xiangyang reminded her, she pointed to her nose: "this is Are you calling me? "


    Wait, when did she be the boss?


    Long Xue took a look at her and muttered, "it''s not that you made such a big noise yesterday. Some old students said that they would like to form a group to find you. We have been discussing you in our dormitoryst night. You go to the school forum and you will know that the freshmen have a super boss. It is said that in the past years, the old students have cheated on the freshmen. You are our hope this year."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    At the same time, not far away.


    Yu Shiyang and her ssmates were together. Seeing this scene, they were surprised: "is this new student so popr?"


    Even if it''s because of Su Xiao, it''s not like that, right?


    Apart from the three school bullies, they still speak ording to their strength.


    "Why, don''t you two know?" Yu Shiyang''s ssmates were surprised, "this year''s freshmen are fantastic. Yesterday, they beat Murong Bing hard. Do you know this person? What''s more, the Murong family didn''t bother the freshmen. "


    "How could you beat master Murong violently?" Yu Shiyang startled voice, "Liu family two little when so fierce?"


    She also heard from the elders of the family that the second young Liu family should be the strongest freshman this year. However, she should not be able to beat Murong Bing. Isn''t she afraid of Murong Bai behind Murong Bing?


    "What liujiaer Shao is the new student," her ssmate pointed out the direction of Su Huiqing. "This year''s ck horse, I heard that countless forces want to attract her!"


    After seeing who the students were referring to, the shock on Yu Shiyang''s face can be imagined, "how can it be? She''s my roommate


    "Roommate?" Yu Shiyang''s ssmates were envious. "This freshman is not a simple character. Shiyang, can you help me contact her? Our parents always want the contact information of this freshman, but they can''t find it..."


    Yu Shiyang can''t find any words to answer. His words just echoed in his mind. He defeated Murong Bing


    Does that mean at least the third grade? The new junior?


    **


    Su Huiqing finished his meal quickly and walked out of the canteen with a bottle of water. Even though he was so thick faced, he was notfortable.


    Just a few steps away, I heard the sound from the nearbyughing forest.


    "What skill is bullying us? You think you''re good? If you have the ability to find our boss Su! " This is a young boy.


    Another angry voice also said, "ha ha! Bully us with your age. When our bosses, I will beat you up! "

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>


    Su Hui leaned back, the boss of Su It''s not about her, is it?


    Gu Li seemed to hear Su Huiqing''s words and gave Su Huiqing a positive look.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    "Can you ask her toe to me?" This is a young man standing in front of the new students who fell on the ground. He described him as arrogant, "I''m not afraid if others are afraid of her!"


    As he said this, he raised his foot and kicked a new student.


    Sue leaned back and tightened the cap, then threw the bottle out with a Shua.


    The knees of those old students were hit by bottles in a series, and they fell on the ground like a dog eating excrement.


    On the small stone road in the forest, Su Hui leaned in and picked up the bottle. Then she looked at the old students carelessly, "sorry, my hands are slippery."


    When the freshmen, who was kicked to the ground, saw Su Huiqing, his voice was always excited: "boss!"


    And those old students who were hit by the bottle also looked at each other. They didn''t dare to treat Su Huiqing. After all, even Murong Bing dared to offend him. This is also a madman.


    It''s better to see a person than to hear a lot of things.


    A bottle can knock them down. They don''t know how to fear when they don''t see Su Huiqing. When they see it, they can''t even speak hard words.


    I left in the dark.


    The other freshmen got up and surrounded Su Huiqing: "boss."


    The sound excited the thief.


    Su Hui leaned out her ear and said, "wait, don''t call me boss in the future."


    "No boss, what''s that called? You are our boss. " A freshman looked at Su Huiqing with excitement on his face.


    Yu Xiangyang gave a smile and then looked at them, "we are not underworld. You can call her name in the future. If you don''t dare to call her name, you can call Miss Su or miss Tai."


    "Well, Miss Su, we''ll listen to you from now on!"


    Gu Li and other people seem to see that a school bully will emerge again


    **


    the next day, the Su family.


    Su Rongguang has note back, but elder Su remembers the weapon that Su Hui gave him. He took it to the weapons hall and identified it.


    Although not hopeful, but really like ah, what if?


    When he returned to his study, before he could do it, the phone rang from the weapons hall.


    The person calling is the elder of the weapons hall. Elder Su is a little strange. It turns out that the elder of the weapons hall called in person. You know, this old guy hasn''t been out of the mountain for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Elder Suughed, "have you developed any new weapons?"


    "No," the elder of the weapons hall took a deep breath, but his voice was still shaking. "Where on earth did you get that weapon?"


    "What weapon?" Elder Su was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond.


    "It''s the one you brought in the morning," the elder of the weapons hall slowly tried to calm himself. "I''ve tried this weapon. It''s too powerful to be estimated. Do you have time? Come and see for yourself when you have time. Where on earth did you get this weapon? "


    "What?" Hearing this answer, Su was even more shocked. "Do you think that weapon is powerful? What''s the extent of the road? Is it really a six level weapon? "


    Su Chano walked to the weapons hall while holding the weapon.


    What''s going on?


    After all, there was no hope for Su to try.


    Is it really a six level weapon? But how can su Huiqing have it?

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>


    "You don''t have a donkey, do you?" Su elder''s voice sank, "this is not a small matter."


    This news is very important to the Su family now.


    And how could su Huiqing have such a powerful weapon?


    "I don''t know what kind of sixth order weapon you''re talking about, Anders. How could I make fun of you about this? Are you in the family? If you''re here, you''d bettere. " The old way of weapon hall.


    Mr. Su attached great importance to this matter, and he soon arrived at the weapons hall.


    The elder of weapon hall is in front of the door in a hurry, see Su elder, immediately came up, "youe with me to have a look."


    He did not say a word of nonsense, and directly took elder Su into the chamber of secrets.


    Each family has such a secret room, which is used for the cultivation of the family''s disciples. It is not clear what materials are used in the chamber. It is handed down from ancient times. Especially, the secret room of the Su family is one of the best in the whole overseas.


    Even the eighth level master can''t destroy this ce. It was because of the existence of this secret room that the Su family could leave a trace of blood.


    "Look at this." The elder of the weapons hall pointed to a trace on the wall.


    Seeing the deep pit, Su Chang''s eyes coagted. He took a mouthful of saliva: "this Is this the result of that weapon? "


    "Yes, it''s powerful. I think it can directly attack the ordinary attack of level seven masters." The elder of weapon hall looked serious, "where did you get this weapon?"


    "If you squint at it, you can''t get it


    After that, he went to contact the owner.


    After the excitement, it was the deep meaning behind it. This weapon was given to him by Su Hui. Originally, he thought it was really a gadget, but he didn''t expect It''s a more terrifying existence than the sixth order weapon.


    I don''t know that the elder Su hasn''t thought about anything, but when he knows the weapons Su Huiqing takes out, he thinks a little more.


    How could a man who grew up in the sea have such a strong weapon? You can''t even get a miracle doctor.


    And give him the weapon.


    Although elder Su respects Su Huiqing very much, because she is the prospective sessor of their su family, but If the other party is a fake identity, deliberately close to their su family


    ording to the data, Qingshi is an ordinary city, and there are few families to cultivate. Since Su Huiqing came from that ce, how could he be so strong and still have this weapon?


    Su Chano had to guard against it. He took out his mobile phone. Because he respected Su Huiqing, he didn''t deliberately go deep into the investigation.


    But now it is different. For the sake of the Su family, he must investigate this matter clearly.


    **


    when Su Rongguang came back, the expression on his face was not very good. Mrs. Su knew that he had gone to seek a miracle doctor. At present, the result was not satisfactory.


    Mrs. Su didn''t want to disturb Su Rongguang at this time, but she couldn''t help it.


    "I heard that you asked someone to treat the outsider''s son the same as our daughter?" Mrs. Su looks at Su Rongguang.


    "I know about it. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Rongguang waved his hand and sat down on the chair.


    "Whatever? You are suddenly so good to a foreign child, don''t you need me? Don''t forget that Su Xiao is our daughter and the first inheritor of our Su family. Now you can casually give a person the same treatment as her. What do you think? That Su Huiqing no matter how powerful, she is not a direct line, blood also do not know how many people mixed up Su Fu looks at Su Rongguang with awe inspiring momentum.


    If before, Su Rongguang would have severely reprimanded Madame Su, but he had just heard elder Su''s words. At this time, he also had some doubts about Su Huiqing''s identity.


    Not too skeptical, but It''s a coincidence.


    So she didn''t promise or refuse, just let Mrs. Su leave first.


    Mrs. Su also knows how to advance and retreat, so long as Su Rongguang is willing to loosen up.


    She immediately went to find Su Xiao, let the other party at ease.


    And Su Xiao, at this time, also received the intelligence from the mysterious Intelligence Bureau, all about Su Huiqing''s information.


    "How''s it going?" Mrs. Su saw that Su Xiao finished reading the information and immediately asked.


    Su Xiao burned the printed paper, smelled the speech, and said with a contemptuous smile: "I thought I really have some skills. This information can be easily found. Mom, do you know who she is? There is a dandy in a third ss city in Hainei. ording to the data, she was born by her mother. Her mother should be a foreign child of the Su family. You can rest assured that she has no direct rtionship with her father. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Su''s hanging heart also rxed, "that''s good, but your father is also strange. He is really nice to a foreign son."


    Su Xiao smell speech, think of Yu Shiyang''s words, smile can not help but sneer: "but a newer just, rest assured, not enough for me to y."


    "Yes, you are a person of B-level blood," said Mrs. su. The most proud thing of Mrs. Su''s life is that she gave birth to Su Xiao, a proud daughter. "This Su Huiqing has juste overseas. How could she be your opponent?"Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered another thing, "daughter, when I went out today, people outside were asking me, I heard that on the day of your entrance to school, who went to school?"

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>


    Hearing Mrs. Su''s question, Su Xiao disdained to disappear in a moment, and looked a little trance: "Mom, I always feel something is wrong, he seems to Not to see me. "


    What''s more, the only thing he was looking at that night was su Huiqing, which was one of the reasons why Su Xiao targeted Su Huiqing.


    "How could it be? Xiao Xiao, don''t think much about it, "Mrs. Su patted Su Xiao on the back of her hand." think about it. If it wasn''t for you, who would you like to see? You don''t know. I was there when he saved you. He looked nervous. How could he not havee to see you? "


    Su Xiao a listen, the bottom of my heart is also calm a lot.


    Although, there are still many doubts, but they soon disappeared.


    "And the Murong Bing," said Mrs. Su, as she reached her chair. "Although the Murong family is strong, the one who inherits the family is Murong Bai. You should keep a good distance from him."


    This Su Xiao naturally knows that although Murong Bing has good talent, it is worse than his brother. Even if Su Xiao likes Murong Bai, he can''t look up to him.


    **


    the first school.


    Su Huiqing is video with Su ruohua. Su Huiqing is holding his chin and looking at Su ruohua with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, Su ruohua was surprised, "did you make trouble overseas again?"


    Su ruohua knows Su Huiqing very well. She knows that she is restless again. She has never seen peace anywhere. Su ruohua doesn''t know when she started to carry this system.


    Su Huiqing reached out for a ss of water. Hearing Su ruohua''s words, she couldn''t help waving her hand. "I said Mom, I''ve asked for a word many times. Why don''t you doubt that I''m not your daughter?"


    Su Hua didn''t recognize her, didn''t you? All right, go ahead and I''ll find the white master. "


    "Master Bai? What are you looking for him for? " Su Hui felt her chin.


    "It''s not your business," Su ruohua waved. "There are too many peopleing to me to buy rewu recently. Qingqing, or you..."


    "Mom, it suddenly urred to me that Mr. Du had something to do with me. Let''s talk about it. Good night, mom. Goodbye!"


    With that, Su Huiqing mmed theputer cover.


    Outside, Yu Shiyang is on the phone with her family.


    Her father didn''t know where he got the news. Knowing that Yu Shiyang and Su Huiqing were roommates, he immediately called Yu Shiyang.


    "I heard you and that freshman are roommates? How is she? Did you tell you which family you''re going to be in? " Her father''s voice was very tense.


    Yu Shiyang looked at Su Huiqing''s room and whispered, "I don''t know. I''m I don''t know her well. "


    She did not dare to say that she should have offended Su Huiqing.


    Smell speech, the end of the mobile phone is not strange, just said: "this Su Huiqing, is not a simple character, in the future is sure to be the core figure of some big family, Shiyang, you should make good contact with her, do not offend her, will not harm you in the future."


    "I know." Yu Shiyang wryly smile, at this time, even if there is no phone call, she also dare not to Su Huiqing how.


    That is even Murong Bing dare to beat a madman. Even if she has 10000 courage, dare to provoke such a madman?


    Just thinking like this, Su Huiqing''s door opened.


    Yu Shiyang seemed to be startled by the rabbit and immediately stepped back.


    Su looked back at her and didn''t speak. She just went out with her mobile phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone is still on, and only two words are disyed on it. ]

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>


    Outside the school.


    Murong Binggang came out of the house with his face swollen by Murong Bai. He thought that he must have a good detumescence at night, otherwise he would be seen by others tomorrow. How embarrassed would it be?


    Thinking about it, I walked towards the school gate.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a car parked near the school gate.


    Overseas, there are not many fighters and cars. After all, people here don''t specialize in science and technology. Most cars are transported directly from international centers.


    When he saw the car, Murong Bing couldn''t help looking over there.


    He was careless, but when he saw the figure leaning in front of the car, his face suddenly changed. He was even more rmed than when he saw Murong Bai, "Yu, Yu, Yu boss!"


    The rules in the school are quite strict, and the general students will note out during this period.


    So there was basically no one outside. When he saw Yu Shijin, Murong Bing almost bit his tongue off.


    Yu Shijin is still leaning against the front of the car, slightly lowering his eyes, still biting a cigarette in his mouth, holding a mobile phone in his hand, it seems that he is sending some information to people. His face is very mysterious under the shadow of the light, which only makes people feel cold.


    Shit? Murong Bing gave himself a big mouth, how could that person quietly stand aside and send messages to people?!


    This must be a daze!


    This thought, he suddenly felt the breath around him more and more condensation.


    Murong Bing''s body gradually became trembling. If he could, he would look like he didn''t see it.


    Unfortunately He can''t!


    At this time, he knew that he would rather stay at home and beat Murong Bai, rather than stay here.


    Yu Shijin saw a message on the mobile phone, which turned her eyes to Murong ice. Her voice was still low and cold, "go in."


    Although these three words are too cold, but Murong Bing seems to have heard an amnesty and entered the school gate without stopping.


    Until the figure of Yu Shijin can''t be seen, Murong Bing holds a tree and breathes a sigh of relief.


    When he finally calmed down, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Tonight, because this man was beaten up by his brother, Murong Bai thinks that even if the other party turns to ashes, he will not not not recognize who the other party is. Isn''t that Su Huiqing?!


    But it''s sote. What''s the other party doing?


    Murong Bing''s brain is not very high IQ, but it reminds us that Yu Shijin is outside. This person should not have gone to see Yu Shijin, right?


    However, she thought it impossible. How could she know Yu Shijin?


    But Murong Bing did not dare to follow to verify, after all, if yu Shijin was found by him, he could not kill him!


    Thinking of this, Murong Bing called Su Xiao in the past, "Su Xiao, what do you think of the freshman Su Huiqing?"


    "Su Huiqing? You mean the new member of our Su family? I think it''s OK. My father and the elder like her very much Su Xiao chuckled, the tone is still warm and gentle.


    "What''s ok? Don''t think she''s a good person! You haven''te to school in recent days, but I don''t know how powerful she is in school. Uncle Su and the elder are dizzy before youe back. Su Xiao, you have to be careful! " Murong Bing''s voice became serious, "you know, our family is not simple, there are more people who want to get in."


    Su Xiao over there also hung up the phone, smiling at her mother, "you see, I said she was not enough for me to y with a finger?"

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>


    Su Huiqing naturally saw Murong Bing, but did not pay attention to him, but slowly walked toward the door.


    Sure enough, Yu Shijin was seen on the left side of the gate.


    Yu Shijin took aim at the familiar figure, crushed out the smoke in his hand and sneered, "I thought you didn''t know it."


    As he spoke, he walked this way.


    "No, I thought you were gone."


    Yu Shijin nced at her and didn''t seem to care much about her appearance. However, he opened the front passenger''s door and said nothing else.


    "I''ve eaten in the canteen, and I don''t want to eat," Su Hui leaned back in her chair, propped her chin to see Yu Shijin and sighed, "but I haven''t seen the prosperity of overseas. I heard that there are several busy streets overseas. I don''t know what''s different from Qingshi''s


    Yu Shijin continued to sneer, "used to you."


    But at the next intersection, the direction of the car is still turning in the direction of those streets.


    In fact, the streets overseas are quite different from the international center, mainly because there are too few scientific and technological things in this ce, and there are too many mythical things.


    Yu Shijin parked his car in the parking lot not far away. Su Huiqing found that there were few cars in this area. Basically, people here were walking by apprentices. Moreover, there were few ordinary people. There was no need to worry that an expert would be regarded as a monster. The next day, he made news headlines.


    But there are so many people. It should be regarded as the thing in the city center.


    Yu Shijin follows Su Huiqing and separates her from others.


    "Beauty potion, a bottle of ten Ling coins. After drinking the beauty potion of eternal youth, do you need a tube, miss?"


    "The rune made by the seventh level master! It can withstand the strongest blow of the seven level strong, and the price is negotiable! "


    "The first school''s sightseeing ticket, 20 Ling coins for each person. If you need a group,e here at 6:00 tomorrow morning..."


    At the same time, Huajia.


    Hua Guangxuan was facing the old man with a gloomy face in front of him. He could not help but wonder, "saint, how can youe to me at this time?"


    "The Yu family of the International Center said that the young master should be overseas now, but we have been waiting at the dock for more than an hour, but we can''t find him or get in touch with him. You know him well. Do you know where he should be now?" The old man who spoke had a white hair and a childish face, but the anxiety on his face was not deceiving. "Now there are important things on the ind waiting for him to go back. At this time, the olddy would not have preferred him. If he made another mistake..."


    "Wait a minute," Hua Guangxuan probably knows something. If it''s not something important, this person won''t ask him here. "I''ll try to contact you."


    He called Yu Shijin''s mobile phone, which was not expected to get through.


    However, Hua Guangxuan did not continue to call him, but instead called Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Hua Guangxuan''s phone. While she buys a piece of sugar that canst ten days'' meal, she opens the phone and answers, "sister-inw, is Lao Yu there?"


    Sue leaned back and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Guangxuan took a deep breath. "I just heard that old Yu came back. I didn''t find him. Guess he is looking for you. Where are you now?"


    Su Hui spoke calmly: "in the busy streets."


    "What''s interesting there?" Hua Guangxuan was very worried. After hearing Su Huiqing''s words, she began to think how she could see this street.


    "Well People from my small ce have never seen the streets overseas. Please show me the scene. " Su Hui chuckled.

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>


    Hua Guangxuan: Well, ask him when he can reply and ask him to reply to the saints. "


    Su Hui nodded and agreed. Then she took the sugar and looked at Yu Shijin. "Hey, it''s time for you to go. All the adults in my family have found me here."


    Yu Shijin did not speak. He asked the sugar seller to sprinkle a handful of spirit coins, and then bought all the sugar.


    "Well, you go back first. When youe back, I''ll tell you slowly." Su Hui looked at his silent back, sighed, and then whispered.


    Yu Shijin put the sugar in her hand.


    That pair of dark eyes stare at Su Huiqing for a moment, and his face is full of seriousness.


    "Go ahead, don''t send me back. I''ll have a look here again," Su Huiqing waved to him. "You don''t have to worry about your adults knowing that I want to strangle me


    "They dare." Yu Shijin snorted coldly.


    "Tut, all right, you are the biggest. They dare not do it?" Su Hui waves his hand in disgust. "Big brother, I beg you to go and deal with other things first, will you?"


    After a long time, Yu Shijin turns and leaves in silence.


    Su leaned back and stood there until he saw his car moving out of the night. Then he sighed and walked slowly back.


    Since some memories in her brain have recovered a little, she has be more and more confused.


    Just walking a few steps, the fortune teller on the side of the stall suddenly startled and jumped up, "Miss, do you fortune telling?"


    Su Hui leans in her mouth with sugar and looks at the middle-aged man with clear eyes. "It doesn''t count. There''s no time."


    "Why not?" The middle-aged man looked thoughtfully at Su Huiqing, "if you can calcte, you can know the past and this life?"


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing chuckled, "I want to know, I will certainly find a way to know, why do I have to find you?"


    The middle-aged man choked. He didn''t expect Su Huiqing to answer like this. He took a look at Su Huiqing. This time, he didn''t speak immediately, but looked at what she was thinking.


    Su turned back and just wanted to leave.


    The middle-aged man said again, "you don''t want to get back the memory that belongs to you? Are you not curious at all? "


    Su Hui didn''t turn his head, but waved his hand.


    The middle-aged man did not catch up with him. He just stood there, holding his fingers strangely and murmuring in his mouth: "strange! How strange


    It''s really strange. The girl looks ok, but the fate is so strange, twists and turns, like someone forced her to add a destiny, and the man just beside her is even more strange.


    Even if the girl can count her life, the man There is no destiny at all!


    **


    the flower house on this side.


    Hua Guangxuan has finished the call, but the old man standing beside him has heard the conversation clearly.


    "Mr. Hua, was the young master with other people just now?" The saint is not deaf, and Hua Guangxuan can''t hide it. It''s normal to hear the dialogue.


    Smell speech, Hua Guangxuan Leng for a while, then smile the way: "go out in the outside, make some friends is not very normal?"


    The old man did not immediately say anything, just a sigh, "other normal, but put in the little Lord here is not normal."


    He clearly heard what Hua Guangxuan said just now. It seems that the man is not from overseas.


    Not overseas, that''s domestic.


    "Holy One, don''t worry. Old Yu knows it." Hua Guangxuan doesn''t know much about Su Huiqing. She only knows her secrets.


    "It''s not that there are unknown problems," the old man said with a bitter smile. "The young master is in danger now. The olddy and the second young master are all eyeing him. He is now in this body."


    Hua Guangxuan took a look at the old man, but he didn''t answer this time. For Su Huiqing''s affairs, he would definitely keep it secret.


    Otherwise, once Yu Shijines back, he will not be able to chop him?

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>


    The old man saw that Hua Guangxuan did not continue to say, nor did he ask again, but he sighed in his heart.


    Especially when Yu Shijines back with a cold face.


    Finally, he only whispered: "little Lord, let''s go back to the ind first. The olddy is still waiting for you."


    The lover is waiting for Yu Shijin at the wharf.


    When several people arrived at the wharf, seeing the old man''s expression, the man in white led by Yu Shijin left and asked in a low voice: "Holy One, isn''t it What''s the matter? "


    Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then sighed, "I just seem to hear from Mr. Hua that the little Lord is in close contact with an ordinary person?"


    "Ordinary people? Are you sure? " The man was shocked.


    "As soon as he came back, we didn''t even see him go straight to the man If you ask someone to check this matter, who knows his mind? You''ll have it checked out. Don''t let anyone take advantage of it. " The old man was looking, "although the little Lord has his own opinion on weekdays, he can''t even be tired at this time."


    At the same time.


    An almost isted ind overseas.


    The olddy with silver hair stood in front of the window on the second floor. Her eyes were full of pure light, "are you sure?"


    "It came from Hua Guangxuan''s mouth, but there was a mistake. ording to Yu Shijin''s temperament, he would not tell such a lie." The guard immediately bowed down.


    The olddy with silver hair gave a low smile, "an ordinary man I always thought that although my great grandson grew up in Qingshi, he still had our overseas vision, but I didn''t expect that, in the end, it would be just like this. "


    Behind the guard, smell speech smile.


    Who said no?


    At that time, the people who founded overseas were just to iste themselves from ordinary people. However, Yu Shijin chose a lot of choices and eventually got close to an ordinary person.


    "Do you need to check this ordinary man?" The guard leaned slightly.


    The olddy with silver hair raised her hand and said, "don''t use it for the time being. First, find the people from the cloud ind and the spirit family. Whether that seven level weapon is true or not is very important to us."


    The guard was ordered down the stairs.


    **


    outside Su''s home.


    Su Hui leans out of the car, throws a smart coin to the driver, pulls out the exit cover and puts it on, and walks towards the back door of the Su family.


    Overseas security is very strict, but there is a fatal drawback is that there is no modern high-tech monitoring, not even infrared blocking.


    This kind of guard was useless to Su Huiqing.


    There were lots of hands outside the study of the Su family. There was no light in the study and no other people were there. Su Hui leaned through the window and didn''t see if there was any mechanism around.


    A voice suddenly appeared behind him: "people in the same way."


    The voice was a little low and joking. Su leaned back to look at the man. She was surprised that she didn''t feel there was anyone else here.


    She slightly side eyes, see amon face, voice is still calm, do not feel embarrassed at all, "first different, second, don''t disturb me."


    She could tell whether the face was real or not. After all, there were several easy to face faces before.


    Wait


    Su Huiqing is suddenly stunned. How could she have several face changes before? No, just a mask


    "Tut, it''s still a woman," said the man, looking back at Su with his hands around his chest. "What kind of power are you from? What''s the purpose of this trip for the Su family? Is it also for the hidden map? Don''t look for it... "

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>


    He leaned against the table, took an apple from the te and began to gnaw, "I''ve looked for this ce all over, but I haven''t..."


    "Bang --"


    the dishes on the table were identally swept to the ground by him, and the noise caused by them attracted the attention of outsiders.


    The man with the apple face muddled, presumably is did not expect this kind of situation.


    As soon as Su Huiqing began to check, she heard a noise outside. She put down a document in her hand.


    "Beauty, let''s leave together. The people in this ce are fierce. When I camest time, they almost didn''t chase me half a city..." The man followed Su Huiqing with his unfinished apples.


    Su Hui leans to the side and kicks in the past, which is very fast.


    Can not line to the man leisurely to avoid, but also gnawed an apple, toward the Su back tilt squint smile, that eye bottom some essence light, "beauty, hand out good yo."


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. He just turned his hand, threw out a silver needle, and then put his back hand around his neck.


    The man''s voice of chewing the apple was stiff in an instant. He just looked at Su Huiqing. His face was still faint, but his voice was solemn a lot, "beauty, what do you want?"


    The people of Su family didn''te after him. Su Hui inclined to squint at him with a light tone, "didn''t I say, don''t disturb me?"


    The man was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Su Hui leaned back to let go of her hand and kicked her to one side. She swore, "I hope you won''t meet such a ywright next time!"


    Who would be so careless if he had some Kung Fu?


    After she left, the smile on the face of the man behind her disappeared in an instant. After a while, the man in love quietly appeared beside him, "master."


    The man said with a low smile, "this time back, there are many things happened. Check the woman just now. This strength should not be the kind of talent without fame. Right, one by one, it should be very easy to check."


    "Woman?" Men behind the subordinate a Leng, and then arch hand, "yes."


    It should be very easy to check. ording to the master, the young woman who can beat the master overseas should be able to count with one hand.


    **


    Su Huiqing did not know that someone was looking for her.


    The next day, she followed the normal training ss of Yu Xiangyang and others, but the whole person waszy and had no spirit. She was ridiculed by Qu Yan for stealing cattle at night.


    The new students and old students on one side looked at her quietly.


    It seems that there are countless people around the square.


    Qu Yan is a little strange, so she pulls a person to ask.


    The man was not willing to answer, but as soon as he saw that it was su Huiqing, he immediately swallowed the original words and exined excitedly, "it''s Miss Fumeng. Today it''s Miss Fumeng who ising back to see the school. You should have never heard of Miss Fumeng? She is... "


    Floating dream?


    Hearing the name, Qu Yan and others looked at each other with thoughtful expressions.


    Seeing the expressions of Su Huiqing and others, these students thought that Su Huiqing didn''t know the floating dream, but they didn''t exin it any more. Instead, they ran towards the square.


    Square, surrounded by countless people floating dream, with Su Huiqing very familiar with Zhang Mingxi.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See Zhang Mingxi suddenly stopped the pace, floating dream asked.


    Zhang Mingxi''s natural blood is really good, which is also the reason why Fumeng is willing to ease up.


    Hearing the sound of floating dream, Zhang Mingxi withdrew his eyes. Just now he seemed to have heard the words "Su Huiqing", so he was stunned for a moment, but now he thinks it is ridiculous.


    How could you hear Su Huiqing''s name here?


    Su Huiqing should still be in the international center now. They are no longer on the same tform.

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>


    In fact, Zhang Mingxi''s position in the Shenyi sect is not particrly high. Although his blood is not low, he is too old to be the mainstay of the Shenyi sect in the future.


    But I don''t know why. When I heard that Zhang Mingxi was from Qingshi, his attitude changed instantly.


    The two top figures of shenyimen are optimistic about Zhang Mingxi. Where else dare to offend him?


    It also caused Zhang Mingxi to gradually start to expand a little, but also more and more found that there are so many things in the world that he never knew before And the previous life seems to be two worlds.


    It''s really based on strength. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss.


    "I don''t know whether the headmaster will ept you or not, but if you can put up a name in this school, the road in the future will be better," Fu Meng nced at Zhang Mingxi. "I''ll take you to see the principal and the directorter. I''ll tell you about this school. At present, there are two surnames in the school, one is Su and the other is Murong."


    Although I haven''t seen the principal yet, Fu Meng has no doubt about the time when Zhang Mingxi was admitted to this school.


    This is the first time that the doctor has asked the headmaster for help. No matter what, the headmaster will not refuse them.


    Zhang Mingxi looked at many people around him, looking up and admiring on his face. His heart was full of envy and excitement, and he hesitated: "will the school ept me?"


    "Don''t worry," he said with a contemptuous smile. "You should not know Miss Fumeng''s status in this school. If you do, you won''t say so. Don''t say you''ll be epted, even if it''s ten."


    "Zhou Shao, is Miss Fumeng so powerful?" Zhang Mingxi looks at Zhou Yan with his mouth open.


    "Zhang Mingxi, when you stay here for a few months, you will know what the three words of shenyimen mean."


    When they arrived at the principal''s office, they were told that the principal was not there, only the director.


    "Miss Fumeng, you wait first," the director picked up his mobile phone andughed at him. "I''ll ask the headmaster."


    Floating dream nodded, the expression did not have more respect.


    However, I was surprised at the bottom of my heart. I looked at the director hesitantly. ording to her idea, this should be a scene. After all, ording to the first school, we dare not offend the miracle doctors. After all, the potions of overseas miracle doctors arerge.


    This time, however, it was strange that the director called the principal seriously.


    She sat in her seat and sipped a sip of tea. She saw that the director hade out, "how about?"


    The director looked at Fu Meng and felt a little uneasy, but his face was smiling, "sorry, Miss Fumeng, he doesn''t meet the first victory rule of our school, so..."


    Floating dream "pa" to put the cup on the table, eyes a squint, "director, are you sure?"


    The director''s smile did not change. "If Miss Fumeng doesn''t believe me, she can call the principal in person."


    Not to mention the smile of floating dream''s mouth, even Zhou Yan and others around him were a little surprised. I didn''t think that the host should be such a reaction


    Floating dream stood up and looked at the director. The smile on his face was not good: "in this case, I will leave first."


    After the party left, the director held the table and took out themunication device in his pocket. "Master Murong, are you sure you didn''t frame me? That''s Miss Fumeng. It offended her... "


    "What is Miss Fumeng? You can''t afford to offend one of them." Murong chuckled.


    Director a Leng, "who?"

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>


    He really can''t imagine who else. It was nothing to ept Zhang Mingxi as an ordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect that when he called, Murong Bai called.


    This is a school bully worthy of the name. Although he is warm and careless in ordinary days, he can''t exist in a dream when he is mad and angry. Moreover, everyone knows that he has two brothers.


    Huaguangxuan needless to say, there is apanymander is difficult to seek existence.


    "Director, this person should be very good at guessing," Murong Bai''s voice was still indifferent. "You just have to remember, don''t ept Zhang Mingxi. It''s not bad for you. Otherwise, don''t say that your school will be full of flying birds and dogs. I think the shadowless team will also show up for activities."


    Murong Bai didn''t dare to return to zhazu, but he knew Zhang Mingxi. After all, he was the one who came back from Fumeng.


    But I didn''t expect to find out what happened between Zhang Mingxi and Su Huiqing.


    Joke, let Zhang Mingxi go to school. If you don''t say Yu Shijin, even Yu Xiangyang will not give more face, OK? It caused a grudge between the miracle doctor and Su Huiqing. To be honest, this is not what Murong Bai wants to see.


    And Murong Bai also did not want Su Huiqing to make a lot of trouble when he first came abroad.


    Hearing the shadowless team, the director''s face suddenly changed, "I know, Mr. Murong, I will not let the doctor in."


    **


    as soon as Su Huiqing''s freshmen left school, Liu Zhong came to invite several people to dinner.


    Say a few friends together.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Hui falls in love. Liu Zhong''s character is very good, and they can talk with Yu Xiangyang. She doesn''t refuse, so she goes with Liu Zhong and others.


    Liu Zhong didn''t call on a few friends, but all of them were his brothers, one new and two old.


    These people are dead pestering Liu Zhong to let Liu Zhong take them and invite Su Huiqing to dinner.


    "This is Miao Yusheng, our second year senior. Don''t look at the rest of his life, their family has power and power overseas. They are the first family besides those top families. This territory belongs to the Miao family. And this, shangguanzilin..." Liu Zhong introduced them one by one.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang and others listen very carefully. When they hear that the territory is Miao Yusheng''s home, they and others can''t help but look at him in surprise.


    The rest of Miao''s life did not have much pride. He just chuckled at Su Hui. He was a little ashamed. "I can''tpare with Miss Su."


    "Even if I fight all my life, I can''t reach the height of your family. What can''t youpare with me?" Su Hui shook her head. "I can''tpare with you."


    The othersughed, but did not say anything, after all, this is a fact.


    They have a big family and a big business. Although Su Huiqing is talented enough, in their eyes, it is nothing without the support of these families. Can a person be stronger than a family?


    The group reached their chairs and were courteous when the manager of the hotel came down from the upstairs in a hurry and walked out of the door in surprise.


    "Eh," Qu Yan turned her chopsticks. "Is this a big man?"


    "That''s..." Miao Yusheng, a person of this status, also knocked over the tea cup in shock from the earthquake, "that''s Miss Fumeng!"


    "Floating dream?" Su Huiqing touched his chin, "I know, it''s our elder sister, but Liu Zhong, you''re exaggerating too much?"


    Are you so surprised?

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>


    Are you so surprised?


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Liu Zhong and others on the table looked at each other, and thenughed bitterly, "you just came here. You don''t know the identity of Miss Fumeng. She is a member of the magic doctor''s sect. She holds the order of Ming Xian. Recently, she has surpassed the senior pharmacist. You may not know what the senior pharmacist means. I can only tell you that, not to mention our Liu family, even the Miao family, it''s nothing to get around Miss Fumeng. Overseas senior pharmacists are very rare, not to mention the existence of floating dreams. No strong person can get rid of the medicine. Do you know how precious pharmacists are in such a situation where there are more monks and less blood vessels? "


    "Today at school, you can see that Miss Fumeng only showed one face, and other students were so crazy." Miao Yu Sheng added a sentence.


    "Is it hard to be a pharmacist? Beyond the top pharmacists? " Yu Xiangyang touched his chin and asked more.


    "Naturally," Liu Zhong looked at the direction of the door, but did not take it back. "It is too harsh to be a pharmacist. Over the years, senior pharmacists from all over the world can count them with both hands."


    Miao Yusheng looked at Su Hui, who was indifferent, and followed Xiangyang and others. He could not help shaking his head. "After a long time, you will know."


    Floating dream was surrounded by a group of people and went upstairs.


    The people downstairs ate a meal thoughtfully one by one.


    Su Huiqing followed the pedestrian group of Xiangyang and went to a toilet.


    Miao Yusheng and these people chatted together, "Su Huiqing''s talents are good, but their experience is still too shallow. If you want to attract them, you have to let them know more."


    "You''re right," a man nodded. "Is it so difficult for Qu Yan to see Miss Fumeng? What does she think of Miss Fumeng? Everybody can see it? Miao Shao wants to see all the door stickers, OK


    "That''s right. Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s my father, it''s not easy to see Miss Fumeng," Miao Yusheng shook his head. "Although our family power is not small, we still don''t see enough in front of the big family of pharmacists."


    Liu Zhong frowned, "OK, don''t say it."


    Although they were right to say so, he didn''t like the tone of Su Huiqing.


    But in my heart, I also want to give Su Huiqing and others a good science poprization.


    Just then, Su Huiqing and others havee out.


    A group of people walk toward the door, just out of the door, but see floating dream and others alsoe out.


    Miao Yusheng and Liu Zhong and others immediately stop and step aside. They look at the direction of Fumeng with admiration on their faces. They want to talk to Fu Meng, but they dare not.


    However, just at this time, the floating dream that was being sent by the hotel manager suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Fumeng?" The manager, thinking what was wrong with him, immediately looked up and asked respectfully.


    Floating dream did not look at him, just to the direction of the door, because Yu Guang appeared a familiar figure.


    Someone she never expected to be here.


    "Miao Shao, how can miss Fumeng look here? When did you know her so well? " When you look at the floating dream around Miao Yusheng, you can''t help but look at Miao Yusheng, because only the identity of Miao Yusheng can contact floating dream most.


    "I don''t know. I only met her once." The rest of Miao''s life is also in a muddle.


    Fu Meng squints and determines that what she sees is Su Huiqing''s figure. She slowly walks over there and passes Miao Yusheng and others. She stops in front of Su Huiqing, who is bowing her head to y with her mobile phone. "Miss Su?"

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    "See you again." Different from the shock of Liu Zhong and others, Su Hui is calm, holding the mobile phone and looking up at the floating dream.


    As he said this, he took a piece of sugar from his pocket and put it into his mouth. His lips sparked a casual smile.


    Floating dream fingers a meal, eyes from Yu Xiangyang to Gu Li and then to Qu Yan, and finally settled on Su Huiqing. "I didn''t expect you toe overseas."


    She was a little afraid of these people around Su Huiqing, especially after that time in gujia vige.


    There is also the unclear rtionship between Su Huiqing and Murong Bai.


    "Tut, they are all alumni. Please take care of them in the future." Yu Xiangyang thinks about Liu Zhong''s school bully who used to teach science to himself before. He touched his chin and took the initiative.


    Floating dream pulled his lips and seemed to smile rather than smile. "I''m kidding. I need to take care of Miss Yi Su''s strength? But it''s said that Mr. Yu has not been very good recently. You''re hanging around here? "


    Su Huiqing slightly squints. It was good to see Yu Shijinst night.


    But it also took this matter to heart.


    The two sides were enemies. It was hard tough at Su Huiqing''s face.


    She directly took her men and horses to leave. Before leaving, she looked at Su Huiqing coldly, with a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Huiqing You can''t move you in the international center because of the rules of Yu Jia and international center, but there is a way for you in heaven. Overseas They are not what ordinary forces can match.


    "You go and find out for me thetest actions of those people." After she avoided Su Huiqing and others, she looked sideways at the guards around her.


    **


    on this side, after floating dream left, Liu Zhong and other talents came back to their minds, and almost all people''s eyes were on Su Huiqing.


    There was silence, including long Xue, who had been chatting with Qu Yan all the time. She could not help covering her mouth and looking at Su Huiqing in shock.


    Liu Zhong was good at reacting and looked at Su Huiqing: "you Do you know Miss Fumeng? "


    Su Hui tilted his head and looked at Liu Zhong, and the corner of his mouth said, "I''ve had a few meetings in the international center before. Thank you tonight. Next time I''ll invite you to dinner."


    How many times do you call her Miss Su?


    She didn''t speak. Long Xue helped Qu Yan directly and almost didn''t fall down.


    I really didn''t expect Su Huiqing knows floating dream!


    Other people have the same expression.


    It''s too mysterious


    Su Huiqing looked at them and could not help pressing the bangs in front of her forehead. "In this case, we still have something to do, so we should go first."


    She wants to go, this time even Miao dare not stop the rest of his life.


    Just stand there and watch them wait to leave.


    After a long time, someone said, "damn What is the origin of this new student? "


    "Liu Zhong, you know her well. Have you heard anything else?" The rest of Miao looked at Liu Zhong with a serious look.


    Liu Zhong took a deep breath and then wrylyughed, "I only know that the director and the headmaster attach great importance to her, and she is indeed from abroad. There is nothing wrong with this. As for other things, I really haven''t heard of them."


    Miao Yusheng shakes his head. "It doesn''t look like she''s on several sides with Miss Fumeng."


    But at the bottom of my heart, I''m skeptical.


    Su Huiqing doesn''te from the direction of the international center. There''s no decent family there. Even if it''s so strong, how can he know a character like Fumeng? It doesn''t look familiar


    There is also Mr. Yu in Fumeng''s mouth. Where is this character?

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>


    Long Xue ispletely dragged away by Qu Yan.


    She should be more shocked than Liu Zhong and others.


    She and the housekeeper always thought that Su Huiqing had never heard of the name of Fumeng, especially when she first saw Su Huiqing She also introduced Fu Meng with Su Huiqing!


    Now, let''s have a look. My original action and behavior are really a bit stupid!


    Long Xue couldn''t help but lower his head.


    It is said that there is arge gambling ground overseas. Yu Xiangyang and other people went to join in the fun.


    Su Hui did not go, but returned to the bedroom.


    Yu Shiyang in the bedroom saw her, immediately put down his mobile phone, stood up respectfully, with cold sweat on his back, and looked at Su Huiqing with great care.


    Then he pushed the things on the table to Su Huiqing and said, "ssmate Su, this is what someone asked me to give you."


    Yu Shiyang''s younger sister nced at her sister, and her face was full of "Shi Yue Zhi". It was clear that a few days ago, she still looked down upon Su Huiqing and the two freshmen together.


    Although their attitudes have changed these days, they just don''t interfere with each other. But I didn''t know who I talked to just now. As soon as I came back, she changed her attitude towards Su Huiqing, even though she was very respectful. It seemed that Su Huiqing ran over them with one finger.


    Su returned to pick up the package, and then Yu Shiyang nodded, "thank you."


    Yu Shiyang a face to cry, "it''s OK, it''s what I should do."


    When they finally entered the dormitory, Yu Shiyang was relieved. Her sister patted Yu Shiyang on the shoulder, "sister, what''s the matter with you tonight?"


    Yu Shiyang gave her sister a bitter smile, "there is a little you can remember for me. You must not provoke her."


    "Sister, what''s going on, you say!"


    Yu Shiyang took a deep breath, then looked at her sister and said solemnly, "do you remember that the master of Ling family came to our house before?"


    "Well, the Ling family and our family have always been friendly." Her sister nodded.


    "Do you remember that the Ling family asked us to pay attention to an adult surnamed Su who came overseas recently. The Ling family said that this Su man was rtively low-key, but we could not afford to be provoked by the whole family." Yu Shiyang''s fingers trembled slightly, and his voice was full of fear. "You should know what kind of person is the existence that even the spirit family is afraid of."


    "I know that naturally, but now you say this..."


    "Now I say it''s because the Ling family just called. They say that Lord Su has been found. Do you know who they are talking about? That''s su Huiqing on the other side Yu Shiyang finally finished thest sentence.


    The sister beside her was stunned, "sister, are you sure?"


    Yu Shiyang nodded, "the master of Lingdao said to his grandfather personally. What do you think?"


    Two people look at each other, from the bottom of their hearts feel a chill.


    When they knew that Su Huiqing had something to do with Su Xiao, they were jealous of Su Huiqing. Especially, they had a little contempt for Su Huiqing, so they went to Su''s house without hesitation, which was a bit like climbing a dragon and attaching Phoenix.


    But I didn''t expect to receive the news of the bomb every two days. Su Huiqing was the Su adults in the Lingjia poption?


    "Don''t let this be heard," Yu Shiyang said, thenughed at himself. "Forget it. No one believes it even if you say it."


    Even before they got the urate information, they had always thought that Lord Su was a certain age. How could they have guessed that Su in the Lingjia poption was su Huiqing

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    Sue leans back to the room, pulls out a chair, opens theputer and unpacks the package.


    The package is not big, and there are not many things in it.


    A smart currency card, three high-grade medicinal materials, and thest piece of crystal clear jade, you can see that the material is good.


    It''s from Murong Bai.


    I''ll log in to Sue''s ount. I''ll put something back in myptop.


    She knocked on the keyboard and sent a message to Dugu Yusheng, asking him to check the details of the Su family and the doctor.


    Dugu Yusheng had already been abroad a month ago, a step earlier than Chiyue, partly because he was really curious about the overseas market, and partly because Chiyue woulde sooner orter. His tacit understanding with Su Huiqing was terrible.


    It''s just that overseas is not the same as the international center, and thework is not particrly developed. General information will not be stored in theputer. His intelligence bureau is not as rebellious as the international center.


    But after all, they brought backbone elites. During this period of time, their subordinates gradually infiltrated various forces and got a lot of useful information.


    We can''t find any in-depth information, but we can do it in general.


    Besides, it was the great power of the shenyimen. Dugu Yusheng must have focused on the investigation. Almost as soon as Su Huiqing said that, his information came to him.


    The overseas power structure is moreplex than imagined, almost all of them are hidden in the ocean ind.


    The Shenyi sect is almost the top overseas force, most of which is due to its special status overseas. The pharmacists, not to mention the growing horror dream, are all above the intermediate pharmacists.


    There are numerous inds, but only a few of them can have the title of second ss or above.


    The ce where Su Huiqing is now located is the neutral Ind, which has gathered almost all the overseas forces.


    There are fourw enforcement families, the Miao family, the Murong family, the Dugu family, and the Shen family. The Murong family is the leader of the four families, and the magic doctor family is superior to them.


    The rtionship between these five forces isplicated. Although all of them are at the top of the pyramid, there is also a huge gap between them.


    Among them, the Murong family and the Shenyi n are close to each other, and the two forces have always been close to each other. However, the drug rtionship within the Huajia family, which has recently been friendly with the Murong family, is hostile to the Shenyi n, which makes the Shenyi n and the Murong family tear off theirstyer of defense.


    The other three families, Shen family has always been low-key, Dugu family has a hot temper, but fortunately, the strength of a big family is really good.


    In front of the other three families, the Miao family is not enough to see, there is no outstanding ce.


    However, there are more than enough than above.


    Now basically all stand in the team of miracle doctors.


    "In addition to these five top forces, there is also a mysterious force," Dugu Yusheng said in a voice to Su Huiqing. "It''s a mysterious force. It seems that even the doctors are afraid of it. I haven''t heard what they are."


    After reading all the news, Su Huiqing touched her chin and thought slightly.


    From the present point of view, the Su family''s overseas influence is too general. It is strange that Su Xiao seems to have a different background in school.


    At this time, the Su family.


    Su Rongguang was originally looking for a neutralw enforcement team to the study to find clues to catch the person who came to the study that day, but did not expect that thew enforcement team saw Su Hui''s gun to the elder.


    "Wait, what are you guys?" The captain of thew enforcement team was shocked.


    "This?" Su Rongguang did not dare to conceal the Shen family''sw enforcement team. He just said, "it was obtained by ident. What''s the opinion of Captain Shen?"


    Captain Shen''s eyes were still on Su Rongguang''s weapon. After hearing the speech, he took a deep breath. "Chief Su, I''ve seen this thing several times. His highness Lingjun and Hua Shao have seen it. You have been kind to me before. I''m not afraid to remind you that it''s better not to expose it in front of people."


    Who in several families doesn''t know that the terror of the 7th order weapon lies in the fact that even in the international center, the 7th order weapon is not infinite.


    Captain Shen''s position in the Shen family is not low, and he has prestige in the neutral ce.


    He has a better understanding of this thing that undermines the bnce of overseas inds.


    It was not until captain Shen left that the master of the Su family sat on the chair.


    "The owner of the house?" The elder sent off captain Shen. As soon as he came in, he saw the master''s appearance of stupidity.


    Su Rongguang suddenly looked up, "elder, I asked you to check Su Huiqing''s information, did you find it?"


    Su Chang sniffed the speech and frowned slightly. "The owner of the house is still so much information before. I don''t think there is any problem with her identity. In addition, she gave me this weapon anyway."


    But in my heart, I sigh.


    This Su Huiqing was very fierce. At first, when he heard that Su Rongguang said that Su Huiqing was the Su family, he felt that it would not take any effort to find the other party to the Su family.


    After all, although the Su family is not a top power, it is not weak either. However, Su Huiqing just sent him a message and refused toe to the Su family.Moreover, by virtue of this she can have such a terrible weapon, we can know that she will never be weaker.


    The elder wanted to find out about her, but there was no need.


    After all, they went to Su Huiqing first.


    "Master, Miss Su just told me that she didn''t want to go back to Su''s house for the time being." Su Changdao.


    "No?" Su Rongguang was stunned, "wasn''t she very satisfied when she camest time? Why don''t you want toe back


    This is what he didn''t expect most. Indeed, when Su returned to Su''s housest time, he was shocked and thought that grandma Liu would enter the Grand View Garden. These people also saw it.


    "I''ll talk to her in a few days, but ording to captain Shen, she got this weapon by ident. Please inquire about it first. " Su Rongguang pursed his lips, mainly because he did not believe that Su Huiqing could have such a powerful weapon.


    There are few overseas.


    Mr. Su looked at Su Rongguang and nodded.


    **


    the next day, Su Xiao was at school. She was still surrounded by a group of people. She did not care as usual.


    Until the rest of Miao''s life inadvertently said, "wait, what do you say? Did the freshman know Fu Meng


    Miao Yusheng didn''t expect that he even made a slip of the tongue. Fortunately, only Su Xiao heard it. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "it should be. I saw them talkingst night."


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Su Xiao eyes lengling: "how do these two people know each other? What''s the rtionship between them? "

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    The voice of floating dream is too urgent, which makes Miao Yusheng a little confused. I don''t know why she is so excited.


    Seeing Miao Yusheng like this, Fu Meng also realizes that she has some problems with her attitude. She reaches out to pin down the hair on the temples, and then slows down her tone. "I met Su Huiqing, and she came to school. I''m afraid she''ll offend someone she shouldn''t have."


    Did Su Huiqing know Fu Meng?


    The rest of Miao''s life was really shocked. She thought that what Liu Zhong introduced to him yesterday was an ordinary gifted child. However, she didn''t expect that the two big school bullies were involved in her.


    "They should not be familiar with each other, and Xuemei only said that she had met Miss Fumeng a few times before in the international center." Miao Yusheng replied cautiously.


    International Center?


    Su Xiao heard these four words, some trance, but quickly react toe over, "I know."


    The bottom of my heart is also a little rxed, these two people should not be very familiar.


    And Fumeng has been to the international center before.


    Just thinking like this, the mobile phone in the pocket rings at this time. It''s Murong Bing''s phone, "there''s a gambling stone convention, this time there should be a good batch, you can''te."


    Gambling stone


    Floating dream eyes a light, "tell me the location."


    "I knew you woulde. Tut, this time the Shen family will go bankrupt again." Murong Bing smiles and tells Su Xiao the address.


    Su Xiao said to Miao Yusheng and left.


    However, Miao Yusheng, after Su Xiao left, immediately called Liu Zhong, "Liu Zhong, you tell me, what is the origin of Su Huiqing?"


    After receiving the call from Miao Yusheng, Liu Zhong also felt puzzled and said, "what''s the origin? You should know?"


    I think Miao Yusheng''s family must have checked Su Huiqing''s information and asked him why.


    He hung up the phone, and then looked at Gu Li and others around him, "is Su Xuemeiing?"


    Long Xue held up his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''sing soon."


    "Oh." Seeing long Xue, Miao Yu Sheng also smiles.


    Liu Zhong brought them a lot of insight today. There happened to be an eye-catching gambling stone. Long Xue had never heard of this kind of thing. At that time, Gu Li and others had heard of it in state Z and had not seen it with their own eyes.


    I don''t know the difference between the gambling stones here and there, so I promise toe with Miao Yusheng.


    When Su Hui arrived, she only felt that there had never been so many overseas people.


    "So many people?" She raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu Zhong.


    Liu Zhong exined with a smile, "only once a year, the stones that are gambled out here have aura. When thepetitiones, this is a good way to improve the strength. Every family shoulde. But be careful. This is the Shen family''s territory. Don''t make trouble."


    Su Huiqing nodded to show understanding. He felt that there was no big difference between Su Huiqing and domestic gambling stones.


    All of a sudden, there was a sensation at the gate.


    Almost everyone''s eyes looked in that direction, showing an excited look.


    Yu Xiangyang and others also looked at the past and saw Su Xiao and Murong Bing, and It''s quite popr.


    Not only Su Xiao, but also the people who just came have floating dreams, but there is no such atmosphere at all.


    Qu Yan had some doubts, "Liu Zhong, how do I think this Su Xiao seems to be more popr than that floating dream? ording to reason, although Su Xiao is a school bully, he should not be as powerful as Fumeng. As you exinedst night, Fumeng is still a pharmacist at least? "

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    Although she was used to Su Hui''s speed of refining medicine in Xiangyang, Qu Yan didn''t think that the pharmacist was so powerful.


    But the situation is obviously not right now.


    On hearing this, Liu Zhong looked solemn for the first time. He looked at Qu Yan and others, "it''s not because of this. You should know that this is the gambling stone scene. All the people whoe here are all the gamblers invited by various families. In every field, there are people who worship gods in every field. Although Miss Fumeng is generally acknowledged to be afraid of provoking, in the gambling world, Miss Fumeng''s influence is not so great. As for Miss Su Xiao She has been the king of gamblers for two consecutive years. Even if she is a big man in the gambling world, young master Shen has to admire her


    Hearing Liu Zhong''s exnation, Su Huiqing is surprised to see Su Xiao, but also did not expect Su Xiao to have this ability.


    There are a lot of people here. When Su Xiao came, he was surrounded by all the master gamblers. However, Murong Bing, who has always been at the height of the sun, has been ignored.


    It''s not surprising that people in the gambling world don''t eat his way.


    Murong Bing looked at Su Xiao, and then bored around, but did not expect to see the familiar figure.


    He frowned and even stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiao stopped to ask him.


    "How did shee back here?" Murong Bing looked at Su Huiqing in the crowd, and her eyebrows were very tight.


    Su Xiao looked in the direction of his eyes. Obviously, he saw Su Huiqing and pursed his lips. The smile on his face was pale: "I heard yesterday that she seems to know Miss Fumeng. It seems that it is not easy, but I don''t know how she met. My father also told me this morning that she would take more care of her in school, and she didn''t know who was her own. However, she could know so many people and she could live well without my care. Even my father and the elder talk about it. I don''t know what''s wrong. I seem to pay close attention to her


    Su Xiao said with a sigh, her face a little mncholy.


    Hearing Su Xiao''s exnation, Murong Bing sneered, "how can I know you with floating dream?"


    Now who doesn''t know that Murong''s family is almost antagonistic to the miracle doctor''s door. I didn''t expect that this person still knew Fu Meng.


    He kept this incident in mind and thought that he would have a good talk with Murong Baiter.


    But this woman really has a set of skills. He didn''t know that she even knew floating dream.


    "You go first. I have something to do." Thinking like this, Murong bingchao Suxiao road.


    Su Xiao nods, also does not ask Murong ice what to do, directly followed a crowd to go in.


    Murong Bing watched her leave, and then went directly to Su Huiqing.


    Seeing Murong Binging in his own direction, Liu Zhongquan was stunned. Before he could say anything, he saw Murong Bing directly over him and went to Su Huiqing.


    "I don''t know what you really want to do, but I hope you''ll take myst warning to heart." Murong ice lowered his eyes, "as for the rtionship between you and floating dream, I don''t want to say more."


    Not guosu back tilt face did not listen to the appearance, Murong ice along her eyes to see past.


    Seeing that Su Xiao was talking to the Shen family, he couldn''t help sneering, "see, that''s the Shen family? Do you know why he is so friendly to Su Xiao? That''s something you can''t understand. Don''t try to rece Su Xiao and be a member of the Su family. There are some people you can''t afford. "


    Su Hui looks embarrassed. When does she want to be a member of the Su family?

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>


    What Su Huiqing didn''t understand was that Murong Bing seemed to be aiming at himself. It seemed that Murong Bing had started from the first time he saw him.


    However, she did not care, just light eyes from Su Xiao side back.


    Naturally, what she sees is not Su Xiao, but the man beside him.


    At the thought of this, Su Hui tilted her low eyes. When she was in Su''s house before Murong Bing and others, she was afraid and submissive. At that time, she didn''t want to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    After all, she is still a small figure from the international center. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes, raised her head again, and clenched her lips tightly, showing a look of being looked down upon.


    Murong Bing is tired of seeing it. If Su Huiqing still fights with him as before, he may still have a high look at her.


    But I didn''t expect that since she was a member of the Su family, she had been like this all the time. She felt that she was wrong when she was in the Su family.


    This is clearly still a su family coteral who is obsessed with overseas strength.


    However, Murong Bing is toozy to pay attention to her. Even if Su Huiqing wants to enter the Su family again, he has to weigh himself. Su Xiao''s status today is not idental. As long as time goes by, Su Huiqing can realize himself.


    "Well, you can decide for yourself what to do in the future."


    Murong Bing thinks it''s meaningless to talk to Su Huiqing again, so he leaves to find Su Xiao and Shen''s family.


    After he left, the humiliation and bewilderment on Su Hui''s face disappeared instantly. She put her hand in her pocket and walkedzily towards the front, her dark eyes glowing in the sun.


    Yu Xiangyang''s group of people saw Su Huiqing''s acting skills, but Liu Zhong didn''t.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Su Huiqing as if he were changing his face. His face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant.


    Mingming also wants to ask Yu Xiangyang why Su Huiqing and Murong Bing seem to know each other, but at this time he simply forgot to ask.


    He always felt that Su Huiqing knew people who could support half of the country overseas.


    "Young master, why are you here?" The housekeeper of the Liu family finally found Liu Zhong and immediately chased him. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Huiqing and others around Liu Zhong.


    Liu Zhongma pointed to Su Huiqing and others and wanted to introduce them.


    But before he could speak, Su Huiqing went straight into the nearest small shop.


    The housekeeper saw that Su Huiqing was not the task of that big family, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Su Huiqing and others. He only thought that he was Liu Zhong''s ordinary ssmate.


    The gambling stones here are the same as those in the international center. Today is the first batch of raw stones. In this market, it is natural thatrge shops have more supplies. Small shops like Su Hui''s have little supply, and they can offer less.


    And Su Xiao and Fu Meng are naturally aiming at the first big shop of the Shen family.


    Su Huiqing basically knows everything, but he doesn''t know much about gambling stones. So are several other people. Before they follow Su Huiqing, they are only ordinary students in Qingshi No.1 middle school.


    Liu Zhongduo doesn''t know much about this stone.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything you need?" The owner of the shop knows that his shop is partial and the market is small. He usually has few customers. When he sees someoneing, he immediately sells his own stone.


    Su Huiqing did not speak, just picked up a stone and yed with it.


    "What is so extraordinary about this stone?" Qu Yan always thought that Su Huiqing was omnipotent, so she chose a stone and ran to see it immediately.


    Su Huiqing just shook his head. "I haven''t studied it."


    She was holding a stone of nearly five catties and ying with it. Looking at the shop owner, her eyes were about to stare out. Where did he see such a strong girl?


    "Since the things in the stone are so important, how can the Shen family sell them?" Qu Yan also touched a stone, but she could not understand it. She put it down and asked Liu Zhong.


    Liu Zhong heard the speech andughed, "don''t think the stone is so easy to mine. In order to mine the stone, the Shen family has spent a lot of manpower and financial resources, and this kind of thing can''t be taken by itself. No one knows what''s inside before it is cut open. Take it out ording to your strength."


    So at this time of year, that kind of master gambler is the most popr.


    With the housekeeper behind Liu Zhong, he takes a look at Qu Yan and murmurs. Where is the young master''s friend?


    These are all things recognized by overseas people, but they don''t know.


    Su Hui leaned down the stone and picked up another one to y with. However, this time, the jade on her neck was suddenly a little warm as soon as she got the stone in her hand.


    She was stunned. In addition to being able to store some memories, this was the first time Su Huiqing found that it seemed to have other movements.


    Is there something wrong with this stone.


    She lowered her eyes, looked at the stone, and then raised her eyes to the owner, "cut this for me."


    The shopkeeper took a look at the stone in Su Huiqing''s hand and saw that it was obvious waste. Besides Su Huiqing and others, there were other people. The discerning person knew that this stone was not good.However, the owner also saw that Su Huiqing was just a little girl. He opened a small shop, and there was nothing to trap people''s mind. So he reminded him, "girl, do you want to change a stone?"


    Liu Zhong also picked a stone toe over. Seeing Su Huiqing holding a piece of obvious waste in his hand, Liu Zhong immediately gave the stone to her.


    "Young master!" Seeing Liu Zhong like this, the Housekeeper on his side was surprised.


    This is the best stone that the young master finally picked. How can it be given to others?


    But Liu Zhong ignored him, so he had to continue to turn around and watch Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui chuckled, but she shook her head and said to the shopkeeper, "just open this one for me."


    She took out a card and handed it to the owner.


    Others wanted to say something else, but when they saw the card in Su Huiqing''s hand, everyone was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    The owner saw the card and his face became respectful.


    He is just a small shop owner, this is so many years, the first time to see such a card.


    For a moment, he didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Su Hui gave him a red card.


    These cards are also graded overseas. They are generally divided into green, blue, red and gold.


    Generally, people only have green crystal cards, with a limit of 0-10 thousand spirit coins, blue ones of 1-1 million, red ones of millions to tens of millions, and gold only has three overseas.


    They are in the hands of three top forces.


    Most people have the top crystal card in their hands, only the blue crystal card.


    Even Liu Zhong has only a green card in his hand, and a blue card is in the hands of his family owner.


    The housekeeper next to Liu Zhong also saw the card Su Huiqing handed to the shopkeeper. He rubbed his eyes first and found that the color of the card had not changed, so he looked at Liu Zhong in a trembling voice, "little Young master, is that a red crystal card? "


    Liu Zhong obviously did not know that Su Huiqing had this card, and did not answer for a moment.


    The shopkeeper didn''t talk nonsense. He just swiped the card and then looked back at Su. "Girl, you really don''t want to change a stone?"


    "No, cut it." Su returned to take back the card, put the card back into his pocket, careless way.


    This time, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything to others. The red crystal card was at least one million Lingqian, which must have been ignored by Su Huiqing.


    "This youngdy, this is waste, you spend this money is also in vain, it is better to change a dor." A chubby man can see Su Huiqing, tone immediately never disdain into a respectful "miss.".


    Su Huiqing did not look at him, just reached out to knock on the table, a very calm word: "cut."


    Liu Zhong opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    Seeing Su Huiqing ignored him, the man''s face sank in an instant, and finally took a look at Su Huiqing with a sneer! If you can make it green, my sun San''s name will be written upside down! "


    The shopkeeper didn''t talk nonsense. He cut this piece of waste in other people''s eyes directly to Su Hui.


    Because it was a piece of waste, so he did not cut it carefully, but casually cut it in the middle into two parts, and there was no green.


    "It''s just a piece of waste, I don''t believe it." Just as soon as Su stood in the distance, he did not look back.


    The others did not look disappointed.


    Su Hui listened, with no anger or other expression on her face. She just looked at one of the two halves quietly, then pointed to one of them and said to the shopkeeper, "here, cut it."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t bear to see Su Huiqing''s expectant look on his face. He sighed and cut, "girl, even if you are a master of this kind of thing, you can''t care..."


    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly found that everything around him was quiet.


    Liu Zhong''s housekeeper was nearest to him. The owner was sure that he heard the sound of the guard sucking in the air conditioner.


    He looked down in doubt

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>


    He had just cut a piece and saw only a touch of pure green on the edge.


    This is the reason why Liu Zhong took a breath of cold air. Even if he didn''t understand these things, he also understood that it was a high-grade jade.


    "It''s green!" This is the sound of exmation around.


    Just now the disdainful man''s voice in the second half of his throat waspletely blocked. He didn''t expect that it was obviously a piece of waste. It turned out to be green. The grade was not low. I didn''t expect that the girl was so lucky.


    Qu Yan was not much surprised. It was unexpected and reasonable for them.


    But Yu Xiangyang took a look at the fat man who had just spoken, and said in a high voice, "how, three grandchildren, green."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to sun San. Sun San''s face turned red and blue, especially Qu Yan and other people ran away in dismay.


    Other people didn''t care much about him. Instead, they saw the stone cut out to the shopkeeper carefully. It was about the size of the bowl mouth.


    "Miss, your jade, the aura in it, it should be the seventh level jade." The owner carefully handed the stone to Su Huiqing.


    The overseas ones are also divided into categories, but different from those in the international center, they are divided into one to ten levels ording to the aura inside.


    Ten steps are the most difficult to see, and the first order is the least.


    Most of the open good is only about five steps, a small shop opened seven steps of jade, let everyone a little crazy.


    "Miss, do you sell this stone? I''ll give you five thousand


    "Can you take five thousand?" "Miss, I''ll give you ten thousand!"


    This kind of jade is about 8000 spirit coins, but this man obviously wanted to give Su Hui a face, so he gave 10000 directly.


    Su Huiqing directly waved her hand and handed the stone to long Xue. "Sorry, this is for my friend."


    When others saw it, they didn''t speak any more. Su Huiqing even got the red crystal card. It should not be the one whocks the spirit currency.


    It''s just a pity. After all, the seventh level jade is hard to see.


    However, the small shop even opened a medium to high-quality green, and the aura was still so enough. This caused a lot of people to watch. Some people picked two of them, but they didn''t expect to have two pieces of green, which made the small shop instantly popr.


    The boss also made a lot of money.


    Su Xiao and others are also in the election, so Murong Bing with them.


    All of them were in the big shop. As soon as they went in, they met the floating dream. The atmosphere was dignified.


    The head of the Shen family was obviously a middle cube, and immediately made aeback. "A few young masters anddies have just heard from the door. This year, a small shop in this street has produced seven grades of jade. I think the grade of woolen materials this year must be good. I hope several young masters anddies can find good jade."


    Hearing the words of the person in charge of the Shen family, the other people''s faces were obviously a little surprised. Shen Yun, the youngest of the Shen family, raised her eyebrows: "seven steps? Which master opened it? "


    There are only a few overseas masters.


    Several other people are also more curious. They all know that Su Xiao is a master. But aftering for so long, he opened two stones, and the highest one is no more than the third level jade. How could someone open the seventh level?


    Murong Bing also curiously looks at the person in charge of the Shen family.


    They are all simr to Shen Yun''s idea. They want to know that the master opened the stone.

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>


    "I heard from the shopkeeper that it was a girl," the speaker thought for a moment. "It should be a student from the first school, with the school badge on her clothes."


    "What''s the name of that girl?" Floating dream in front of my eyes.


    Several other people are also very curious, a first school students, can also open seven steps of stone, can pull to their own family naturally best.


    The person in charge of the Shen family shook his head, "I haven''t heard of this."


    On hearing this, Fumeng didn''t ask much, but the old man standing beside him sneered, "Shen Mu is really an old fox. People are in their Shen family''s territory. How can they not find out? It''s obvious that we don''t want us to know, so we can win them over. "


    Fu Meng nodded, "elder, if you can find that person, it''s not a bad thing for our miracle doctors. The gambling stonepetition will start in a few days. This year, we can''t let the Su family and Murong family dominate."


    The elder nodded.


    Not only Fumeng, Shen Yun and others left, will find the person in charge side, "give me that person''s information, I''ll find her in person."


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Shen Mu shook his head with a bitter smile. "Young master, it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but I really don''t have the information of that person. I feel like I''ve broken the line. Our people went to the owner of the shop. The owner said that he only knew the housekeeper of the Liu family, and no one else knew him."


    Shen Yun squinted and thenughed: "this is interesting Have the night intruders from the Su family found out? "


    "Not at all." Shen Mu bowed his head in shame, feeling that he was a waste in an instant.


    Shen Yun waved his hand and let him go down. Then he gave a low smile, "it''s interesting."


    "Brother Shen." Murong Bing sees Shen Yuning. He looks back from the window and shouts respectfully at him.


    Although he is a dandy, he does not dare to face Shen Yun. Although he is a low-key man, his strength is definitely not Murong Bai''s fault. Murong Bai also warned Murong Bing not to offend Shen Yun even if he provokes a floating dream.


    With a faint smile, Shen Yun looks at the direction Murong Binggang just saw, and only sees a group of shadows.


    Seeing Liu Zhong, he narrowed his eyes and then put his eyes on the person who spoke with Liu Zhong.


    "Do you know her?" Shen Yun asked.


    Murong Bing see Shen Yun refers to the position of Su Huiqing, can not help but nce at the mouth, "can not be regarded as recognition."


    "Shen Mu just said that the person who opened the seven steps stone seems to know Liu Zhong. Do you think that girl is that person?" Shen Yun''s dark eyes were staring at Su Huiqing''s direction, thinking.


    And at this time, Su Huiqing also felt the peeping eyes, slightly raised her eyes, a pair of clear eyes directly swept over.


    For a moment, there is no escape.


    Shen Yun narrowed her eyes, always feeling a little familiar.


    However, Murong Bing didn''t feel his difference. When he heard Shen Yun''s words, he felt who he was referring to. He suddenlyughed, as if to think that he had said some jokes.


    Shen Yun took back her eyes and said, "what''s funny?"


    "No, brother Shen. Even if you are talking about a person casually, don''t say she is OK?" Murong Bing shook his head and pointed to Su Huiqing''s direction and said, "although this person is a freshman in the school, do you know where shees from? It''s from the international center, but I''m very careful about it. I''ve got in touch with the Liu family so soon. "


    He absolutely did not believe that a person from the international center would have such ability.

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    On this side, several families are trying to find out who solved the seventh level jade.


    But Su Huiqing had a little trouble here.


    Just now, a group of people in the small shop had already followed him. When he saw Liu Zhong and Su Huiqing and others, he couldn''t helpughing. "Master Liu, let your friende with us. This year, we''ll be the chief master of gambling in our family."


    With that, he waved his hand, as if Su Huiqing was honored to be able to block the chief gambling master of his family.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to see who dared to be so bold. She just saw a greasy face.


    She hooked the lip, the evil spirit in the eyes was awe inspiring, "sorry, I refuse."


    That person''s guard a listen, facial expression immediately changed, "you refuse? Liu Shao, you don''t know good or bad? Don''t you know who our master is? How dare you refuse? Don''t want to hang out here? "


    Liu Zhong obviously knew the man who was talking. He looked on one side, and then kept silent and held Su Hui behind him. "I''m sorry, Fu Shao. These are my friends. It''s just a coincidence that they have just opened a seven step stone."


    "I don''t care how you drive it. Since you drive the stone, you must go back with me!" That Fu Shao saw Liu Zhong selling well andughed contemptuously, "otherwise, I''ll let you not get along here!"


    As soon as Liu Zhong saw Yu Xiangyang, he wanted to talk. He knew that the other side was so angry that he immediately pulled Yu Xiangyang behind him and continued: "Fu Shao, this is over. Last night, she chatted with Miss Fumeng for a while, looking at the face of everyone who knew Miss Fumeng..."


    "Miss Fumeng, do you know her?" It was obvious that Fu Shao had a slight pause when he heard the name of Fumeng.


    "I don''t know. I''ve offended her," Su Hui nced at Fu Shao, who was speaking, smiling. "It''s my first time to be overseas."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the frightened light in Fu Shao''s eyes disappeared. Then he looked at Su Huiqing and said, "we''ll stop talking nonsense. Are youing to our family?"


    Su Huiqing also very simply put his hand into his pocket, "No


    No attitude.


    Fu Shaowen Yan sneered, "you are very well."


    He finally looked at Su Huiqing, turned directly to leave, and his eyes were cold.


    When Liu Zhong saw him go, he immediately looked at Su Huiqing with a wry smile. "You can''t say a soft word. You don''t know. Fu Shao is a well-known dandy here. His sister is a close disciple of the master of the miraculous doctor''s sect. Even for the rest of his life, he doesn''t dare to offend him easily. It''s going to be troublesome this time."


    He had some remorse and didn''t tell Su Huiqing at the beginning, otherwise she would not offend others.


    Although the Liu family is still good, the forces here areplex. If you move one side, you can involve countless forces.


    Su Hui leans to hear the speech and looks sideways, "dandy? Tut, no one was more yful than me in Qingshi. Yu Xiangyang, do you think? "


    Yu Xiangyang also thinks of the past, and can''t help but look at Su Huiqing.


    Not really. At that time, it was not wrong to say that Su Huiqing was a dandy.


    But Su Huiqing is proud of this, and Yu Xiangyang has nothing to say. Really, although Su Huiqing now adores him, but before He wanted to kill her with a hammer.


    Liu Zhong felt even more bitter at the sight of this pedestrian. How can their dandiespare with overseas ones?

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    Although the Fu family is not big, because of a good daughter, she is really a local tyrant here. All the people who connect with the miracle doctor are more noble than other families. This has almost been abnormal in overseas.


    "You..." Liu Zhong said a word, but before he finished this sentence, Su Huiqing patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. We should trust the guard team and the current society."


    Liu Zhongughed bitterly. He didn''t know how to tell Su Huiqing.


    Although Yu Xiangyang said that the ce where Su Huiqing came from was a legal society, it was not true overseas. Under the powerful power, it was not impossible for the Fu family to move a person quietly.


    He pondered for a while, then leaned toward Su Hui and said, "you go back to school first, and I''ll go back to find our elder."


    Su Huiqing saw the wool market today. When he went back, he had to study some things with Dugu Yusheng. He didn''t refuse, but justughed, "OK."


    After Liu Zhong left, long Xue took a look at Su Huiqing and said in a low voice, "Qing Qing, this is not your legal society there. I think that Fu Shaozhen has a long history..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry," Su Hui tilted his lips and patted long Xue on the shoulder. His voice was a little cold. "As long as he dares to move, I must tell him what is legal system."


    Didn''t you see that even floating dream didn''t dare to move her before she knew her details?


    If anyone dares to move her first, she doesn''t mind.


    And here, Liu Zhong went back in a hurry and told the Liu family leader about it.


    Liu family master squinted, "you say that this year''s genius freshman?"


    "Yes, Dad. Go and talk to the Fu family." Liu Zhong didn''t have this face, but he gave it to the Liu family leader.


    After all, he is the head of the family.


    "Cousin, you don''t want to see who the Fu family is. It''s Fu Shao who wants to move. What do you mix up with? When the timees, the Fu family will say hello. We don''t need any medicine for this year." Liu Zhong''s cousin Liu Bo sneered.


    Hearing Liu Bai''s words, Liu Zhong obviously frowned, but did not answer, just looked at his father.


    Liu''s father knew that Liu Zhong was talking about Su Huiqing. He was still a little optimistic about the talented girl. After hearing the speech, he thought about it for a while, and then said, "I''ll tell the master of Fu''s familyter."


    After this sentence, Liu Bo''s face turned ck. When he came out, he sneered: "I''m a cousin who''s stupid, but the owner is also stupid. What''s the origin of his family? Would you like to join our whole family for the sake of the unknown freshmen? "


    The hall leader on the side of the body also nodded, "and said that the freshman solved the seven step stone, and even the Su family couldn''t do it? I''m still gambling on that freshman, and I don''t know what to bet on. "


    The owner of the house believed such an obvious lie. He was in a daze.


    If the seven step stones are easy to be solved, what kind of masters can they be called?


    Who is more important topare floating dream with a freshman who is just a little gifted?


    A growing genius, who knows whether it will die or be waste?


    Although Fumeng is also growing, she has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. For a freshman, passing through the Fu family may offend Fu Meng. This result is absolutely unthinkable to Liu Bo.


    Liu Bo stood there thinking for a while and then called Fu Shao.


    When Fu Shao received Liu Bo''s phone call, his father had already warned him once, which made him angry, but he couldn''t move Su Huiqing. Could su Huiqing''s people still not move?


    He took the information given to him by the people around him, and instantly put his eyes on the word "long Xue", a character from a small overseas town who had just reached the second level.


    However, before this, he still cautiously recalled what Liu Zhong had said before, and called his sister to let her beat around the bush about his floating dream attitude.


    Although he was not afraid of the Liu family and Su Huiqing, he attached great importance to the attitude of floating dream.


    Fumeng is talking to Shen Yun at this time. Shen Yun suddenlyes to see her at night. Although she is arrogant, she does not dare to ck off on the Shen family and meets her in person.


    Hearing someone''s question, she couldn''t help chuckling, "go and tell her that I don''t know the freshmen in the school."


    While saying, while holding up a cup of tea, slowly blowing a mouthful, the bottom of the eyes is shing a piece of cold.


    "Since Miss Fumeng has something to do, I won''t disturb you." Shen Yun stood up andughed.


    Fu Meng also gets up and sends Shen Yun out of the door.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the smile on her face disappeared. She slowly sat back on the chair, knocked on the table and began to think.


    She didn''t expect that she had not yet moved Su Huiqing, but she ran into the muzzle of a gun.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Su Huiqing? Don''t you have a brain? " The bodyguard went to the international center with Fumeng and knew Su Huiqing very well.


    Floating dream with a light smile, "it''s not that you don''t have a long brain. It''s a big backstage. The nihilistic Ind, do you dare to provoke it?"

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>


    The guard was disdainful to say, "she depends on this, but in the end, it may not be, she just came to overseas, so arrogant. No one knows that the Fu family belongs to our miracle doctor. She dares to offend her. After a few days, she will cry. Tut, any strength here can crush her to death. "


    Fu Meng put the cup on the table and casually said, "let''s get this thing through to Su Xiao a little bit."


    She is ying with her fingers and her face is cold. Is it because of Yu Shijin that she cane overseas? If you don''t cross your legs well when youe overseas, you still hit the muzzle of a gun. In the international center, she can''t help her, but overseas


    Outside the door, Shen Yun got on the car, with some doubts on her angr face.


    "Young master, what have you asked?" Shen Mu was driving. Seeing him like this, he asked more questions.


    As Shen Yun''s confidant, he knows what Shen Yun is asking Fumeng for today.


    Shen Yun reached out to support the window door, smelled his words and shook his head slightly.


    He went to Fumeng today to inquire about some information and ask if she had been to Su''s house before.


    Yes, he was the one who broke into Su''s house with Su Huiqing that night.


    However, he has not found another person''s identity. There are not many overseas people with his strength, and the target is a girl, and the scope is even less.


    So he put his eyes on floating dream, but the other side didn''t seem to react.


    Is Not her?


    Shen Yun pressed his temple, thinking.


    **


    in fact, Su Huiqing recognized Shen Yun a little, but he was not sure. So when he saw Shen Yun at the woolen material scene, he did not expect to be seen by Murong Bing, which caused a little misunderstanding.


    But she didn''t care about the misunderstanding.


    She sat in her seat with herptop and started typing on the keyboard.


    Qu Yan came over to have a look and found another pile of lines that she couldn''t understand. She immediately gave up her n to talk to Su Huiqing and said to the head of her mobile phone, "Qingqing is busy now. She should note. You wait for me."


    After saying that, she cut off the phone and looked at Su Huiqing, "tilt, then I''ll go first?"


    Su Hui did not raise her head, but gave her a word "um".


    Qu Yan touches her nose and leaves with her mobile phone. As soon as she leaves the door of Su Huqi''s room, she sees two roommatese in. Seeing Qu Yan, the two roommates change their faces and open the door with a look of trepidation.


    Qu Yan squinted and muttered. She always felt that the two roommates were a little strange recently, and did not know what was going on.


    But she didn''t think much and left.


    When the two roommates saw Qu Yan go, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, even if we give them ten courage, we don''t dare to provoke Su Huiqing''s people.


    Su Huiqing is still sitting in the house, lowering her eyes, typing the keyboard, and constantly rotating the picture in front of her. She studied this picture long ago, and finally perfected it tonight.


    Finally, "pa" hit the Enter key, a three-dimensional image of the weapon immediately appears.


    Seeing his simted weapon power map, Su Huiqing patted his hand with satisfaction.


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and wanted to talk to Apollo, but he didn''t expect to be pulled into a group where Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan were chatting.


    Murongbai: I just heard that Mr. Apollo came overseas, but I don''t know which force took him away.


    Hua Guangxuan: Apollo also said that the weapon was not made by him, and he didn''t know who his boss was. Ah, do you know, old Yu?

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t care, but when she saw that Hua Guangxuan mentioned Yu Shijin, she paid attention to it. After a while, she found that Yu Shijin had not spoken, adhering to his Gao Leng.


    Hua Guangxuan also knew that Yu Shijin would not answer such a boring thing. He just sighed casually. If yu Shijin really cared about him, it would be hell. Then he continued typing: Apollo''s things can break the overseas bnce. I wish I could see him, but I''m not familiar with him.


    Seeing these words, Su Huiqing murmured. Mr. Apollo in your mouth is very stingy in understanding weapons.


    However, she did not really say it, but directly opened the head of Apollo.


    The seventh level weapon has been researched. You can take time to get it. I have added some new things. The materials used are much less than before, but the scope is notrge. ]


    after the sentence was sent, Apollo quickly sent an exmation mark on the screen.


    Do you know whose screen you are painting? ]


    Apollo turned serious and respectfully sent out a word - [my king, I''lle to see you tomorrow morning. ]


    Su Hui returned to him with the word "um".


    After receiving the answer, Apollo couldn''t believe to put down his mobile phone and looked at Dugu Yusheng in front of him, "Dugu, I''ll tell you, my king has finished the drawing."


    Hearing this, Dugu Yusheng was also stunned. After a long time, he sighed, "this speed is her style."


    The outside world is guessing who was behind Apollo and who was behind nameless ind.


    But no one knows that the man behind is Su Huiqing.


    As for overseas people, what''s more, they don''t know that the people they want to look for are staying in that school, and they don''t deliberately hide themselves.


    The next day.


    Apollo couldn''t wait toe before dawn.


    In fact, he wanted toest night.


    However, once he came to Su Huiqing identally at night, Yu Shijin knew that the guy didn''t give him less trouble, so this time, Apollo didn''t dare toe to her alone in the evening.


    Apollo was always there.


    He stopped his silver Sao Bao sports car not far away, which soon attracted a crowd.


    This kind of car is really rare overseas. It is almost rare.


    If you can, Su Huiqing really wants to say that he doesn''t know the goods.


    Apollo did not wait for people, to the phone: "my king, where are you?"


    "Apollo, there is a teahouse on the opposite street. I''ll see you there."


    He cut off the phone.


    Apollo responded to the injustice.


    When they entered the milk tea shop, they were also seen by many people. However, they were basically onlookers everywhere, but they did not show any other attitude.


    This scene was photographed and sent to the forum of the first school.


    Everyone is talking about this gifted freshman, and who this seemingly imposing man is.


    Because we all know, there is no Apollo character, the face is very raw.


    Murong Bing saw this picture in the hands of his ssmates, and his eyes twinkled. It was Su Huiqing?


    Wait, who''s the man opposite her?


    Murong Bing immediately picked up the mobile phone, sent a message to Murong Bai, and a photo - [brother, that woman is with other men! ]

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>


    When mu rongbai received the message, he was in contact with Dugu Yusheng.


    Seeing the picture, he was stunned for a moment, and then sent it to Yu Shijin.


    He didn''t know Apollo, but he had no doubt about Su Hui''s dumping. He just wanted to make Yu Shijin depressed.


    Then ask Murong bingyoumi for a clearer picture.


    Murong Bing thought of the post on the forum, where there are many photos taken by passers-by.


    However, when he went to see it again, he found that all the photos were missing. He had some doubts and contacted the administrator, but he did not expect that the administrator could not recover the photos.


    Murong Bai also did not want to, just remembered another thing, directly to Murong ice made a phone call: "I asked you to take care of the tilt of things, how do you do?"


    "Care?" Murong Bing frowned, "she knows so many people, where do I need to take care of, brother, you don''t know, she was in the Su family at that time. If she has a little ambition, I will not... "


    "Murong Bing, please pay attention to your tone," Murong Bai said solemnly, "I tell you, don''t make trouble. If you offend her, I will be the first to let you off!"


    "I see." Murong Bing impatiently should.


    Although I don''t know why my brother is so concerned about this vain girl, I''d better listen to my brother''s words. I''ll see her again in the future, and I won''t hate her.


    But hang up the phone, or said a word, really a woman such as hands and feet, brothers such as clothes.


    **


    at this time, the school was also bombed.


    The administrator in charge of the forum received countless phone calls. While dealing with the administrator of the school, he was sweating.


    Posts have been deleted a lot, not only Su Huiqing''s posts, but also those of floating dreams, as long as there are photos of the posts, have been deleted.


    He didn''t know who was deleting the post. He only knew that when they tried to restore the post, the other party typed a line of arrogant words to them through the screen -- [put the picture of our boss again, you are all finished! ]


    "only a few posts are deleted. Why are you so excited?" Murong Bing is puzzled.


    He didn''t understand it, he just felt strange.


    "Master Murong, it''s not just a few posts," said the person in charge with a bitter smile. "The other party must be a person with a lot of background. Deleting our posts so easily can also control ourputer and the day after tomorrow. If you want the secrets of our school, it will be easier than ever."


    Hearing him say so, Murong Bing was also stunned for a moment, which only then knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "The most important thing now is who the" boss "is," the person in charge stood up. "I''ll go to the director."


    Looking at the person in charge leaving in a hurry, Murong Bing was thoughtful. The people around him also had some doubts. At the same time, his face was also shocked. "Master Murong, this" boss "should be a powerful person, but he doesn''t know who the other party is."


    "This man is so good." Murong Bing took a deep breath.


    Don''t mention the secrets of the school. Even if it''s from their family, can the "boss" get it easily?


    Therefore, it is very important who the "boss" is.


    This time, Murong Bing has no time to think about Su Huiqing.


    For a moment, the top of the school was in a panic.


    Who is the boss?


    How could there be such a terrible person in their school? Murong Bai, Fumeng, Murong Bing Could it be one of these people?

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>


    Su Huiqing, the initiator, is indifferent. If you want to put her picture, you have to ask her if she wants to. Don''t think the red moon is a decoration.


    As the father of international hackers, how can you be famous without two brushes?


    But there is one point, Murong Bing is a misunderstanding.


    Although red moon is a hacker, but he is also legal, will not do that kind of illegal things, this is also the rule of the hackermunity.


    Apollo, who got the USB sh disk, couldn''t sit still. However, in front of Su Huiqing, he didn''t show such urgency. After drinking a cup of tea, he left.


    As the most feared "boss" at the top of the school, Su Huiqing drank two cups of tea, and then finished his breakfast. Then he walked slowly outside.


    However, before a few steps, the cell phone in my pocket rings.


    It''s Qu Yan''s phone. Su Huiqing plugs in her headphones and answers the phone with flowers.


    There is only a word, let Su Hui step back to stop, eyes at the bottom of the moment also be deep cold.


    Walking beside Su Huiqing, the students immediately backed away for several meters. They could not help rubbing their goose bumps and did not dare to approach Su Huiqing.


    Depend on This is too terrible!


    "You say it again, what''s the matter?" This sentence was uttered by Su Huiqing, biting his teeth.


    Qu Yan sniffed her nose. She couldn''t speak clearly. Gu Li directly took away her mobile phone and exined to Su Huiqing in person, "long Xue, she yed with us for a whilest night and left early. She usually works harder than us. So we didn''t stop it, but we didn''t expect that when we came out this morning She was found in the bathroom, covered with blood


    The reason why they are at ease is that long Xue knows that she is not powerful enough and can''tpare with any one in the school. Although her face is not obvious, she has been working hard.


    "Tilt you,e on! The doctors here don''t ept her! " Qu Yan grabs her cell phone again, sobbing.


    Su leaned back and squeezed her fingers tightly, then let go, and finally took a deep breath, "you wait for me."


    No matter what time, Su Huiqing''s words can always calm people''s hearts. After hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Qu Yan instantly found her backbone, and her sobbing voice gradually faded.


    Long Xue is still lying on the ground. At this time, Qu Yan doesn''t dare to move her. Yu Xiangyang knows a little bit about medical knowledge and checks long Xue. He can''t see the problem. He just puts long Xue in a morefortable position.


    The school is a little bit far away from here, so they first went to a doctor here.


    But I didn''t expect that the doctor was still good before he came. When he saw the wound on long Xue''s body, he immediately changed his tone.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not cured." The doctor shook his head. "Also, you''d better not look for other doctors. We won''t treat the whole person''s disease. You''d better be prepared."


    "What do you say?" Qu Yan, these people can''t believe their ears, and they are cured? Still so clear?


    This is obviously intentional. We should take long Xue as a ce of death!


    Liu Zhong almost didn''t kill the doctor at the scene. At least he was controlled by Yu Xiangyang, "don''t tell him that Qingqing wille soon. She will have a way."


    Liu Zhong is a little stable.


    He called the Liu family directly to find Liu Chano to get on with him.


    Received the call of Liu Zhong, the elder there was silent for a moment, then sighed, "sorry."


    For Liu Zhong, he didn''t want to refuse, but Liu Bo reminded him before that the Fu family wanted to deal with the people, not to mention there might be a miracle doctor in it. Who dares to intervene?


    Liu Zhong didn''t do it. Even thepanymander was like this. He was stunned for a moment, then he reacted.


    The bottom of my heart is cold.


    Finally, he called his father and he didn''t believe it!


    At this time, Liu Bo didn''t know where he was from. When he saw Liu Zhong''s appearance, he shook his head and made a poor smile toward Yu Xiangyang. "I''m not afraid to tell you, cousin. Don''t call the owner. Even if you can contact the Lord Yan, it''s useless."


    Who dares to cure those who want to be cured by Fu Shao and the miracle doctor?


    Poor cousin did not know the people behind, even to help these new students, Liu Bo smile, but did not deliberately remind.


    After all, Liu Zhong is now the most prominent person in the Liu family, and is also his stepping stone. He would like to see the other party disappear. Where can you remind me.


    Listen to Liu Bo''s words, Liu Zhong again listen to the busy tone in the phone.


    Can''t help but severely hit the mobile phone to the ground, the face is very gloomy.


    Seeing that he was going to fight Liu Bo, Yu Xiangyang stopped him immediately.


    As soon as Yu Xiangyang heard Liu Bo''s words, he knew that he must have been involved in the matter, so he raised his hand directly and wanted to beat Liu Bo.


    Liu Zhong looked at it and stopped it.


    "You can''t beat me, so don''t stop me." In a way, Yu Xiangyang''s expression at this moment is just like Su Huiqing.


    The voice was quiet to horror.


    Liu Zhong is also angry. It can be said that he is impatient, but he still maintains his only rational sense. "Yu Xiangyang, listen to me, don''t mess around. The people behind this matter have a lot of origins. You can ignore yourself, but you have to think about Su Huiqing. She has such a good talent. You will directly destroy her if you move

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>


    Hearing Liu Zhong''s words, Yu Xiangyang also put down his hand. At this time, he really can''t be impulsive.


    Liu Bo looked at Liu Zhong at this time and helped the group of people. He shook his head. Liu Zhong also lost his head.


    Just for the sake of a few foreigners, it''s even necessary to catch up with myself.


    Don''t you see that other people are watching from afar, dare not go forward?


    Overseas people are more realistic. Compared with the Fu family, Su Huiqing, who is more important than the Fu family.


    At this time, no one will be silly to help long Xue and their sess.


    "My cousin, I still have too little experience." Liu Bo enjoyed Liu Zhong''s appearance, and then left with his lips hooked. He just took a step.


    But a figure came slowly up the stairs.


    It was a thin figure, the body or school uniform, hair did not tie up like other people, just loosely draped on the shoulder, reflecting the face looked very white.


    A very delicate face, a pair of eyes even colder than ice and snow.


    Let a person see, the whole body hair cold.


    That pair of dark eyes directly toward the end of the past, see blocking her people, she just side eyes, very calm two words, "get out of the way."


    It is obvious that these two words are verymon, but they make the people present feel nervous.


    At this time, not to mention other people, even Liu Bo couldn''t help but step back two steps and gave Su Huiqing a way.


    It''s like giving way to the mafia boss.


    Liu Bo''s face turned ck when he realized what he had done, but he didn''t say much. After seeing Su Huiqing and other people, he snorted and left. In his eyes, the future of these people will not be too long, so there is no need to pay attention to so much.


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Qu Yan couldn''t help it immediately, "tilt,e and have a look!"


    Qu Yan doesn''t have many friends. Long Xue is one of her friends. She can''t bear to see her like this.


    Su Hui leaned over and said to Gu Li, "is there any monitoring?"


    She knew that Gu Li was the only one who could be regarded as a rational person, and there was only one other who could understand the origin of the matter.


    Gu Li shook his head. "I checked. There was no surveince here. Before you came, I asked the waiters here and other people passing by. They didn''t see any suspicious people."


    It can be said that the other side has been quite careful.


    Liu Zhong took a look at Gu Li. He didn''t expect that the other party had done so many things in a short time. Even he didn''t notice.


    However, Liu Zhong was soon attracted by the injury of long Xue and didn''t think about it any more.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s face gradually getting better, Qu Yan knew that although long Xue was badly hurt, she was not helpless, and began to put down her heart.


    "What to do?" ording to Su Huiqing''smand, she helped long Xue up.


    Su Hui inclined to smile in a low voice, but the bottom of her eyes did not see the smile, but kept her eyes cold. "It''s not thew enforcement team. We''re going to find them."


    The onlookers had gradually dispersed, and Liu Bo also went back to tell the Fu Shao what had happened here.


    When the shopkeeper heard Su Huiqing''s words, he looked at her sympathetically, and then said, "you don''t have to check it. Thew enforcement team won''t be in charge of it. It''s not an ordinary person to start with. It can only be regarded as a lesson. Otherwise, you will have to suffer in the end. It''s not good to be alive when you''re all so young? "


    Why go to the arm twist thigh? What about doing that kind of death seeking thing?


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing nodded to the owner. She knew his kindness, "thank you, but I believe that there is still a reason to speak in this world."


    The shopkeeper saw that Su Huiqing was unable to persuade him. He shook his head.


    He said that there was no way for these young people to listen to him.


    Truth? A group of naive children.


    Overseas, it is the rule who has a big fist.


    This is an eternal truth.


    Knowing that Su Huiqing can cure long Xue''s injury, Liu Zhong is relieved.


    Gu Li and Qu Yan take a look at each other and walk directly to the door.


    "Stop." Su Huiqing takes back thest silver needle from long Xue, as if she had eyes behind her.


    Gu Li, the three people stopped, Qu Yan bit his lips to see Su Huiqing, "tilt, we will not leave a trace."


    They are going to find the Fu Shao.


    Just now they have heard from the owner that since the people here have no way to cure him, they can only secretly beat him up and give him a tit for tat.


    Liu Zhong agrees with this practice. After all, ants can''t shake an elephant.


    Although there is no evidence, in fact, they all know that it is only Fu Shao who can do this thing. It would be better to beat him secretly.


    "What are you doing yourself?" Su Hui tilted her hand and put away the silver needle. Then she turned and looked at several people in the room. Her voice was very quiet. "We went to the Dharma guard team and let the Fu Shao know why the flowers are so red."After hearing what he said, let alone Liu Zhong. Even Gu Li and others were stunned. Although Su Huiqing had said this before, they really thought Su Huiqing was just joking.


    But now she is very serious about Su Huiqing. At least this is the first time that Liu Zhong has seen Su Huiqing so calm.


    Gu Li and others looked at each other in awe. If this matter were in the international center, there would be someone who would directly send the people behind him to Su Huiqing. But now it is not in the international center, there is no captain, nor is it a legal world, but in an overseas country which only looks at the power.


    Su Hui tilted her hand in her pocket and went straight to the door.


    It was also spread in the school.


    Su Xiao also heard a little, the people around her know that she pays attention to Su Huiqing and speciallyes to tell her about it.


    After listening, Su Xiao shook his head, "go to thew enforcement team? That''s a good idea. "


    Although it is the words of praise, the tone is with a touch of irony.


    People around him thought about the causes and consequences, andughed, "I thought she was so powerful that she was Dugu Ji''an from an international center! But I didn''t expect that in addition to the force value, this IQ is just a straw bag. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to my father''s words to attract her, otherwise our family would follow the bad luck and go to thew enforcement team? Does she think that the children have been bullied and go home to find their parents? I''m so happy

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>


    "What are youughing at?" Murong Bing in the morning, has been thinking about who the mysterious boss is.


    Did not expect toe to hear what Su Xiao was saying, he sat down beside her and asked more.


    "That''s to say Su Huiqing," Su Xiao nced at Murong Bing. "You probably don''t know. In the morning, someone injured her friend, and she didn''t know who was provoked. She''d better go to thew enforcement team to take care of this matter."


    The girl beside Su Xiao also sneered, "yes, master Murong, do you think this freshman is ridiculous? She thinks that thew enforcement team is something she wants to see? Even if she did, she could afford that person behind her? It''s thanks to her that she can think of it. "


    Murong ice did not smile, but frowned, "what did she provoke?"


    Just now Murong Bai was still telling him, but the next second I heard them say that Su Hui had provoked people, but he didn''t frighten Murong Bing to death.


    Su Xiao has just heard about it. She doesn''t know who Su Huiqing has offended. She just shakes her head. "I don''t know. By the way, do you know what the" boss "is


    That''s what she cares about.


    Smell speech, Murong ice also did not ask, but sent the news to Murong Bai.


    "I don''t know, but it should be in our school. He''s a big man." Murong Bing''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Su Xiao is also thinking about the boss. Her mother sends her a message saying that Su Rongguang found out what happened to Su Huiqing and sent a doctor to her.


    Seeing the news, Su Xiao frowned.


    She called Su Rongguang and questioned him.


    Su Rongguang is not good to tell Su Xiao the possible identity of Su Huiqing, but shakes his head, "Xiaoxiao, Su Huiqing is our Su family. Just for this, I will not ignore her."


    "Are you crazy?! How many forces do you think there are still people who can do this in a quiet way overseas? I don''t understand why you are so partial to this Su Huiqing! Dad, that''s what I''m telling you. Don''t think I''ll get involved in this Su Xiao cut off the phone.


    I don''t look happy.


    Other people in the school are also watching, for Su Huiqing to go to thew enforcement team, they are like watching a clown performing.


    On the way, Su Xiao happened to meet Su Huiqing, who took the doctor out of school. She sneered and warned, "Su Huiqing, for the sake of you are our Su family, I will warn you. Don''t look into this matter any more. The person behind you moves your friend is just warning you. Even if there are more than ten of them, you are not their opponent. Don''t let yourself be a joke. After all, you are from our Su family. I hope you are good. "


    She didn''t have any good intentions. She knew that people of this age always had a lot of backbones.


    The more she is not allowed to do it, the more she will do it.


    Murong Bing heard Su Xiao''s words, but also for the first time stopped to look at Su Hui.


    But did not expect that Su Huiqing just stopped and looked at Su Xiao. His dark eyes, excessively calm, "the result did note out, I will not stop."


    This is the first time that Murong Bing saw Su Huiqing''s calm appearance, which could not coincide with the previous image.


    But what does she mean? You really want to beat thew enforcement team?


    He didn''t know Su Huiqing''s identity. He thought Su Huiqing had something to do with his brother. He was a little suspicious. If she looked like this, he would not let Murong Bai go to thew enforcement team, would he?


    "I don''t know what to do!" He low scold a, Su Xiao good intention to tell her, she actually ignored.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4>


    Murong Bing looked at Su Huiqing, and instantly remembered Murong Bai''s words.


    If Su Huiqing really had something, maybe he would have killed him.


    Murong Bai from the point of view, Murong Bing is very clear about this matter.


    At the thought of this, Murong Bing chased after him. How to stabilize Su Huiqing, contact his brother, and finally see what the result of this matter is.


    What''s more, although Su Huiqing''s method is a little brain damaged, he appreciates this kind of behavior of putting his best foot in his pocket for his friend.


    It''s a little different from what I knew before.


    After he left, Su Xiao was still standing in the same ce. The people on his side were a little strange: "what''s the matter with young master Murong?"


    Isn''t there a rumor that where there is Su Xiao, there is Murong Bing? Why are you chasing a girl now?


    Su Xiao''s face also changed a bit, also some don''t understand why Murong ice will be like this.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to her dream again.


    **


    Murong Bing managed to stop Su Huiqing from running a little breathless. He didn''t expect that Su Huiqing could run so fast.


    "What are you doing?" Su Huiqing looks at Murong Bing with no expression on her face.


    Murong Bing felt strange again, but he soon suppressed his inner fluctuation and said to Su Hui, "don''t go to thew enforcement team. Those people only move your friends, which means they don''t dare to directly attack you. Once you go, they don''t deal with it, and the people behind will not let you go. You say that you finally came here, No Even if you work hard, what are you doing? Go back first. Su Xiao was right. You can''t mess with them. "


    Su Huiqing knew that no matter what he said, Murong Bing would not listen.


    So she just looked at each other, changed her eyes, and then said, "I heard that Murong family is very good overseas, isn''t it? And brother Murong. I''ve heard a lot of people hear about him at school. Do you think he can do something about it? By the way, I won''t go to thew enforcement team. I''ll go to brother Murong. He must have a way, right? "


    "Looking for my brother?" Just fine, now even heard Su Huiqing looking for elder brother, Murong Bing instantly exploded, "how dare you find my brother? Although my brother is powerful, he is not born today. I don''t know how many people are waiting for my brother to dismount! You are not careful to offend anyone, you still want to ask my brother to help you? You''re not a fool, are you? "


    "How? I think your brother is very good, "Su Hui inclined to look at Murong Bing, and then suddenlyughed."st time I saw him, there were people around me who said hello to him respectfully. Yes, I''m looking for aw enforcement team. I can find him. "


    "Some people are just waiting to catch up on the shorings of our Murong family. Forget it. What am I going to tell you? I''m crazy toe back and take care of you Murong Bing grabbed his hair and left without looking back.


    Her consciousness is, go straight to Murong Bai.


    At this time, he didn''t want to say more to Su Huiqing.


    So degenerate, can only rely on his brother''s person, why does he care about her life and death?


    I thought she was misunderstood and ttered!


    Su Huiqing stood in the same ce, just watching Murong Bing leave, the smile on his mouth gradually lost.


    She''s not going to thew enforcement team right now, she''s going to meet the mayor.


    While walking, he sent a message to the red moon, asking him to send him all the information the Fu family could find.


    Not far after she left, the window of a ck car at the intersection stopped slowly.

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4>


    Shen Yun knocked on the window and grinned, "this girl is a little interesting. Please check it for me to see what happened. Even Murong Bing hase out."


    A slow, low voice came from the car, "yes."


    Yu Xiangyang and other people will not deliberately hide what happened to Longxue from the mayor. As soon as the mayor heard about it, he rushed over. He didn''t know what was going on. There was a fighter passing by in the town of the dragon family and took him to the school.


    The whole process didn''t take much time, and the mayor felt that he was lucky.


    Just because he was worried about long Xue, he didn''t think too much.


    "Thank you." After getting off the ne, mayor long bowed down respectfully to the owner of the fighter ne. It''s amazing to have a private fighter overseas.


    The owner of the fighter immediately pushed aside, and then said with a smile, "Mr. long, it''s just a piece of work."


    The mayor of long town always thinks that the whole person is too polite to himself, but he obviously doesn''t know the owner?


    Until he saw Su Huiqing who came to pick him up, he doubted that the owner of the ne would not look at Su Huiqing''s face, would he?


    He wanted to think more, but he was still more concerned about long Xue and didn''t ask much. He went to school directly with Su Huiqing.


    Long Xue should wake up at this time, although a little weak, but the spirit looks good.


    Originally it was fine, but as soon as I saw Su Huiqing and the mayor of dragon, my tears fell, "Qing Qing, the jade you gave me was robbed."


    Su Hui tilted her lips and sighed, "it doesn''t matter. There will be better in the future."


    After that, she motioned to the rest of the room to leave.


    Looking at Su Huiqing and others out, the mayor of long took a deep breath and said, "daughter, I heard Miss Su about this. The people behind may not be simple. I think Miss Su will not give up. What do you think?"


    "You can''t let Qingqing stand out for me. My roommate said when he saw me today that we might have offended some big people. It was because of inclination that I was able to attend this school. At this time, I could not give her any trouble because of my affairs. " Long Xue gradually calmed down her mood.


    She is a pity for that stone.


    Not because it was a seven step stone, but because it was given to her by Su Huiqing.


    Seeing her daughter say so, the mayor of Dragon nodded happily. "You are right to think so. We have been favored by Miss Su, and we can''t make trouble for her any more."


    What Su Huiqing did to their dragon family, their family members are still unclear.


    Although this is what it means to Su Huiqing, mayor long knows it himself.


    So when I know this, Ie here for long Xue, and I want to remind long Xue.


    I didn''t expect long Xue to see it clearly.


    Love your daughter?


    How can mayor long not love his daughter? After all, there is only one, but judging from the overall situation, he will not dy Su Huiqing.


    Long Xue can''t bear it, but she can see it clearly.


    And some people have said that there is no evidence, no evidence can be found, although there is no monitoring, but such a big thing, no one will not know.


    But no one dares toe out and say that it is actually very simple, because the people behind it are not simple.


    Hearing the mayor''s words, Su Huiqing didn''t answer, but justughed, "Liu Zhong, please arrange a ce for uncle long to live."


    Liu Zhong didn''t expect that the mayor of long asked Su Huiqing not to interfere. He took a look at the mayor for a while. After the impulse, he settled down. At this time, there was no reaction. He even felt that the mayor''s decision was right.


    He is familiar with the overseas area, so it''s better for him to arrange the mayor of dragon town.


    After they all went out, Su Huiqing locked the door and started to open theputer. Chiyue had already transferred some things from Dugu Yusheng and sent them to herputer.


    Sue turned on theputer and watched with a cold face.


    As the mostwless existence, Su Huiqing has never been oppressed anywhere. She always does what she thinks, whether it is in the international center before her rebirth or in Qingshi after her rebirth.


    Now, overseas, it seems that any force can crush her. She is still a bit unustomed.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As she browsed through the documents, she sent a voice call to Apollo asking him about the progress of the 7th order weapons system.


    Su Huiqing usually doesn''t care much about the progress of weapons. She is a half-time shopkeeper because she has already simted what her finished weapons look like and how powerful they are, so she is not curious at all.


    This time, she even took the initiative to ask, which made Apollo a little strange. She asked why she was so curious all of a sudden.


    Su Hui leaned over her eyebrow and stroked her hair. Hearing the words, she raised her head slowly and said with a low smile, "isn''t it good for one person to have such a weapon? When the timees, whoever offends me will be shot. "Apollo muttered, "who dares to provoke you, the great demon?"


    After that, he began to urge people to quickly process it. After all, it was Su Hui who ordered it. He paid more attention to it than ever before.


    After hanging up the video, Su Huiqing put her eyes on the line of the document sent by the red moon, and her eyes were cold.


    The overseasw enforcement team is equivalent to the authority on the other side of the international center.


    It is also equivalent to the existence of the captain of the international center. However,pared with the captain, thew enforcement team here is more rough, and there has always been no human rights to speak of.


    As soon as she heard what Su Huiqing wanted, the people at the door of thew enforcement team management bureau did not hear her finish, and immediately chased people, "see what captain? Is our captain what you want to see? Get out of here


    The Deputy captain said hello, the person behind this is Fu family, and then went deep to say that it is the miracle doctor.


    Where can such forces be offended by a small member of his team?


    Su Huiqing''s face did not change, but looked at the speaker with a slow tone, "so you don''t care about this matter?"


    "I said, can''t you hear me The porter frowned.


    "Good." Su Hui leans back a step, the expression of Mou bottom is very cold.


    Just want to leave, behind suddenly came a question voice, "what happened?"

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    The gatekeeper saw the figure of the visitor and immediately changed his face, "Captain Shen!"


    "Well," Shen Mu nodded, then looked at Su Huiqing''s direction and narrowed his eyes. He felt that the girl in front of him was a little familiar, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you here? Ordinary people are not allowed toe here. "


    Su Huiqing stopped and looked at the passers-by. "I heard that thew enforcement team can find justice for ordinary people here, so I came. My sister was injured when she was eatingst night. She is a student in the school and has a bright future in the future. But this person directly destroyed her foundation and made her a normal person all her life. "


    Su Huiqing won''t lie. Without her, long Xue is the consequence.


    The Fu family also knew that only high-level medicaments could cure the injury.


    But long Xue''s information is very clear. He is just a person in an ordinary small town. How can such a person have high-level medicament? He can only be a disabled person all his life.


    "You can only be an ordinary person in your life?" Hearing this, Shen Mu stopped for a moment, which is really a very tragic thing for a person in the first school.


    As long as I graduated from school smoothly, my future will be bright, but I was destroyed at this time. It''s not a good thing.


    For a while, he also had some pity on Su Huiqing''s sister, so the man around him said, "Shen Qi takes her in and asks people to put her on record."


    However, he is not sure if there is any result.


    After all, it''s deep in here.


    Shen Mu side of the team nodded, while curiously looking at Su Huiqing, while taking people in.


    Shen Qi was also a talent discovered by Shen Mu, and he was brought by Shen Mu. After so many years, he has investigated many cases with Shen Mu. Now when he hears Su Huiqing''s statement, he is also a little angry, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I will help you to find out the truth about this matter!"


    How many people have been harmed by these overseas domineering people? Shen Qi is very disgusted with thewless people relying on their own family. Now when he hears Su Huiqing''s words, he has a worse impression on them.


    He took people in and made a record for Su Huiqing. Now he will take people to the hotel to look for witnesses.


    It seems that there are loopholes in this matter. How can no one see it? They are just threatening people and not telling the truth.


    However, before he went out, Zhu Wen, the top administrator of thew enforcement team, came.


    "Shen Qi, what are you doing?" Seeing Shen Qi leaving, Zhu Wen frowned.


    Shen Qiju''s written record on his hand said in the right way: "I don''t believe those grandsons can bewless if they go to the witness."


    Zhu Wen took a look at Shen Qi, and he knew that Shen Qi was Shen Mu''s man. Although Shen Mu was only a team leader, the people behind him had a big head. So he didn''t explicitly say that Shen Qi was wrong. He just said lightly, "Shen Qi, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take over."


    "You?" Shen Qi intuitively had something wrong with the other party, but he couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    After all, they are the top boss.


    So he just looked at Su Hui and said, "Miss Su, this matter is in our charge. If there is anything, you cane to me."


    Su Huiqing smiles at Shen Qi. She understands Shen Qi''s good intentions.


    Zhu Wen, however, watched Shen Qi get up, which made Su Huiqing face to face. He looked at Su Huiqing with a smile and said, "this It''s Sue, isn''t it? Come on, who are you suing? Is there any evidence? "


    Thew enforcement team is a kind of existence which is superior to the general forces overseas.


    Zhu Wen, who has no family support behind him, has paid a lot and is used to many such things. Therefore, he is more and more concerned about power.


    When he was looking for Su Huiqing, he had already received a phone call from the Fu family. Now he just wanted to put some pressure on Su Huiqing.


    He discussed with Fu Shao.


    Su Huiqing was an alien. He had no influence or background overseas. He was equivalent to an ordinary person. What can we do with them?


    And long Xue, who is from overseas, has a smaller background and can be ignored.


    Don''t say Fu Shao let people waste long Xue. Even if he killed the long Xue family, no one dares to say anything wrong.


    At the beginning, Lingxian Ind let the people of cloud Ind destroy an ind, and no one came forward to fight with cloud ind. This is the reason.


    So both Fu Shao and Zhu Wen felt that there was no change in this matter. Su Huiqing was just looking for humiliation.


    One thing, they really did not think wrong. If it was only for long Xue, the dragon family had no way out, but They don''t know who they''ve provoked.


    Su Huiqing has always been an existence that does not y cards ording tomon sense.


    If Zhu Wen knew that the man who had destroyed Lingxian ind had gone to the international center, and the army was finally destroyed because the girl in front of him seemed to have no threat, he would not dare to speak to her like this.


    "You want us to check the people in that store? For what? On your one side? " Zhu Wen took a look at the record and then threw it on the table.It''s a little cold.


    He even broke a pen at will.


    After so many years at the top, he has some dignity.


    On weekdays, when the little yers saw him like this, they would shiver their legs and stomach. He wanted to frighten Su Huiqing.


    However, Su Huiqing just nced at the pen, and even put a smile on his mouth. "It''s not a one-sided story. Mr. Zhu, I want to sue the Fu family. He hurt my sister. You don''t care about it? "


    Seeing Su Huiqing, she didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Zhu Wen squinted, but the little girl was interesting.


    ording to reason, the most normal reaction of a girl of this age is fear.


    "Are you a stranger?" Zhu Wen thought of something just written down by Shen Qi, and could not help looking at Su Huiqing with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    Su Huiqing has said this sentence countless times. Now he doesn''t dare to say that he is from Qingshi.


    Zhu Wen doesn''t know where Qingshi is, but it doesn''t hinder his understanding of Su Huiqing.


    He scoffed at Su Hui and looked at it, "you are a man from the sea. You are not afraid of a tiger when you are a big man. Even if you are a big man, you still want to fight with others. You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers."


    The Fu family didn''t dare to offend them. A little outsider dared to die.


    I don''t know if it''s Shi Lezhi!


    Zhu Wen shook his head. He didn''t know much about overseas, and he had never been there. However, he had been told that there were many ordinary people living there.


    Since Su Huiqing came from other ces, he should be one of the ordinary people in the past. Even if the overseas people are more powerful, they are nothing here.


    Zhu Wen thinks that Su Huiqing should have a high status at home and abroad, so he is so fearless.


    Unfortunately, this overseas is different from the world in her eyes.


    "So are you in charge of it or not?" Su leaned back on the back of her chair. She didn''t panic at all, but walked slowly.


    "Guan? It''s OK. We don''t provide free service. As long as you can get 100000 Lingqian, let alone check the shopkeeper. Even if you want to check the Fu family, I can get it for you. " Zhu Wen''s light way.


    Of course, he knows how big the number is. Even if he has been fighting for so many years, he is only a green card.


    Knowing that Su Huiqing couldn''t bring it out, he said so, but it was just a question for Su Hui.


    Su Hui leaned to sit upright, looked at Zhu Wen, and his eyes were deep. "I heard that there is an overseas force that can manage you. Are you not afraid that they know and start to do you?"


    "Tut, you really give yourself a face," Zhu Wen sniffed and sneered, "who do you think you are? Can you please move them? All of them are very busy. There''s no such thing as you


    Zhu Wen knows who Su Huiqing is talking about.


    This matter is not a secret overseas. Everyone knows that the people who founded the overseas left a team in charge of breaking the overseas rules.


    But these people haven''te out for two years.


    How can it be because of a small figure, Zhu Wen is really some want tough, think in front of this girl, how so naive?


    "I''m warning you with kindness," Zhu Wen nced at Su Huiqing. "The one behind you obviously doesn''t mean to kill you. Although you want to get justice for your sister, you should also see if you have the ability to take eggs to stone. Don''t get justice back in the end and even take yourself in."


    He said, about to leave.


    Su Huiqing also stood up. Looking at Zhu Wen, she said faintly, "you havee all the way from ordinary people. When has it be like this and let those forces bully others? Law enforcement teams exist for ordinary people. Sooner orter, you will be removed from this seat. "


    Zhu Wen smelled the speech andughed, "little girl, you are wrong. If I really stand on the side of ordinary people, I will be taken off this seat sooner orter. He who has always known the current affairs is a great man. "


    He said that, and finally looked at Su Huiqing.


    Then, with a sneer, "thisdy is suspected of ndering Fu Shao, lock her up first, and then we will check again."


    Shen Qi has been waiting for news outside, but he didn''t expect that the final result was this.


    He looked at Su Hui in shock. "Miss Su, what''s going on? How did the director lock you up? "


    Su Hui tilted her face and did not see the slightest panic. Hearing the words, she also chuckled, "nothing. It''s just that some people feel that they need to warn me."


    She was not afraid that someone would shut her down, but that someone would not.


    She didn''t take the initiative to show a little horse''s feet, where she came from.


    Shen Qi is not a little white. As soon as he heard Su Huiqing''s words, he knew that there must be something wrong with it. For a moment, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, "why is the director like this? No, I''ll go to our captain


    He doesn''t believe that some families can cover the sky here!


    Su Hui leans to hear the speech, but she pauses for a moment. She looks at Shen Qi. Her eyes are clear and her anger is obvious. She has seen many arrogant people overseas. She doesn''t know what she feels for a moment.


    I just think that this little team member is one of the few people she has ever seen who is more upright in three outlooks: "your name is Shen Qi, right? Thank you, but you don''t care about this matter. You can''t manage it."


    Shen Qi knew he couldn''t control it, but he didn''t intend to stand by.


    He didn''t dare to go to Shen Mu. After all, Shen Mu was his team leader and Shen''s family. Although Shen Mu had just looked at Su Huiqing a little more, he didn''t mean to manage itpletely.


    But he asked the other yers.


    Seeing that Shen Qi was actually inquiring about this matter, the doorman frowned and warned, "Shen Qi, I advise you not to care about this matter. Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s captain Shen. Do you know who is behind this matter? Last night, Mr. Zhu made it clear that there was something about the Fu family. What is the existence of the Fu family? I don''t think you should know it, right? If you want to live, you must be honest, or the Shen family will not be able to protect you. "

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    "Fu family again!" Shen Qi was just shocked, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. "Why is the Fu family sowless? Just bullied an ordinary personst month, bute again this month? "


    Smell speech, that member shrugs, "what can we do? After all, it''s the Fu family, Shen Qi. For the sake of our joint mission, I just remind you that I hope you have some points. Seventy thousand don''t do anything stupid. Even if you do, don''t involve us in the whole institute. "


    There is no need to say what the Fu family is.


    Not to mention, this matter everybody knows very well, Fu family young master''s words all tantly let go.


    Who doesn''t know that the elder sister of master Fu''s family has a good eye in front of the floating dream. Who dares not to go to Fu Shao''s trouble? She thinks that her life is too long or how to do it?


    Shen seven people, even if it is not worth doing anything to offend them, even if they don''t want to offend them?


    Don''t mention the Fu family. He can''t even manage Zhu Wen.


    It is no secret that Zhu Wen is a running dog of the Fu family.


    Shen Qi knows his strength, but when he thinks about Su Huiqing''s going to be locked up, he can''t help it.


    As Shen Mu''s right-hand assistant, he still has some contacts. Soon Shunteng finds Liu Zhong and tells Liu Zhong about it.


    Liu Zhong has nowpletely calmed down and began to practice hard like long Xue before to get the five ces in the school.


    Suddenly he heard the news from Shen Qi. He was stunned for a long time. Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing really went to find Su Huiqing!


    Although Su Huiqing felt a little impulsive, he still had to save. He didn''t say a word and went back to Liu''s house to find his father.


    At the same time, the Su family also got the news.


    Su Rongguang knew that Su Huiqing was the orthodox sessor of the Su family and had been secretly sending people to protect her.


    Su Hui poured out the news of the ident. To be exact, he was the first to know.


    "What now, master?" The elder was worried. He gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know that Su Hui was silent and provoked the incident.


    Su Rongguang frowned, "how can the Fu family find Shangqing?"


    It is well known that Su Hui gambled out the seven steps stone. However, few people knew that it was her own. Su Rongguang did not know, so he did not understand why the Fu family made such a move.


    The elder shook his head, "this matter is troublesome. We can''t afford it. Zhu Wen also intervenes. It''s hard to do it. Do you want to find Xiao Xiao... "


    Although the Su family has a good status on the surface, it mainly relies on Su Xiao''s reputation,


    everyone knows that there is a mysterious person behind Su Xiao.


    Just this time, Su Rongguang shook his head, "Xiao Xiao can''t, she won''t agree."


    From that phone call in the morning, he knew that Su Xiao seemed a little hostile.


    Thinking of this, he bit his lip and opened the safe directly. He took out the gun that Su Hui had tipped in it. "We''ll go to find the master of the Liu family."


    Originally, he wanted to go to the Miao family, but the Miao family was not what he wanted to see. What''s more, the Miao family had something to do with the miracle doctors. Su Rongguang didn''t believe them very much.


    I can only find the Liu family, although the Liu family is not as big as the Miao family.


    However, Su Rongguang knew a little secret. The Liu family had something to do with the overseas "shadowless", and the people he sent to protect Su Huiqing also said that Liu Zhong had a good rtionship with Su Huiqing.


    This is the only way to go now.


    The most important thing is that the Liu family and Zhu Wennao were inseparable. After ten years, Su Rongguang believed that the Liu family leader would not easily forget.


    Thinking of this, he walked to the Liu family without stopping.


    Liu family master met Su Rongguang secretly. They didn''t know what they said. They only knew that when Su Rongguang came out, his face was a little rxed.


    When Liu Zhong came back, the leader of the Liu family called all the elders and the hall leader for an emergency meeting.


    This time is not easy to disturb, Liu Zhong can only sit on one side, waiting for the Liu family master to deal with the matter.


    The leader of the Liu family took a look at the people sitting there, the elders, and Liu Bo. They all arrived. I don''t know what it was that he was going to find people in the afternoon. They were all curious.


    "I know you are curious, but today there is a big decision. I hope those who support me can continue to support. If I don''t support, I have nothing to say," Liu''s master pondered for a moment, and then continued to say slowly, "I''m going to protect one person, Su Huiqing, who is Zhong''er''s ssmate this year. Of course, you may not know her, but I believe someone knows about her


    As soon as this sentence came out, other people who had not heard of Su Huiqing''s name did not know the truth of the matter, so they were hesitant, but Liu Bo and others knew it.


    Among the people who knew this, Liu family leader threw a super bomb.


    Even Liu Zhong couldn''t believe it. He had juste back to try. He didn''t think his father could help. He only wanted to help Su Hui.But did not expect that he did not say a word, his father even directly announced to help Su Huiqing?


    Liu Zhong''s face was a little strange, and he felt that the people who knew it were going to be crazy.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds after Liu''s words fell, someone stood up directly and said, "master, are you stone music?"


    Others don''t know what happened, but after Liu Boyi mentioned it, everyone knows what happened.


    It turned out to be a gifted student.


    This student also had some notes about it before. The elder also told Liu Zhong to have a good rtionship with Su Huiqing.


    But now it''s not the same. After Liu Bo Yi said, they also knew that Su Huiqing was offending the Fu family, and that there was probably a miracle doctor behind him.


    If before, the Liu family leader said that they would subsidize Su Huiqing or something, but now that Su Huiqing has obviously offended a lot of people, they even want to support Su Huiqing. Isn''t it unreasonable?


    A genius is a pity, but who wants a genius who offends the doctor?


    In the future, if they are targeted by the miracle doctor, do they want to develop the Liu family?


    Su Huiqing had no value to protect.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Liu Zhong opened his mouth and found out that after knowing the facts, he was biased towards Liu Bo. He was silent for a while and did not speak any more.


    It was the Liu family leader who took a look at the people in the meeting room and then pondered, "do you all think so?"


    "Master, I know that you have always been partial to help my cousin and give him all kinds of good resources ahead of him. I don''t know why you should help him in this matter? Don''t you think about the rest of us at all? " Liu Bo sighed.


    It seems to be extremely disappointed with the Liu family leader.


    However, he is not wrong in this sentence, and other people also have the same idea.


    For the sake of Liu Zhong, he wanted to let the whole Liu family fall into danger. The master of the family was really immature this time.


    Liu family master pursed his lips, but he was not Shi Lezhi. He was able to make this decision after careful consideration.


    If it''s just for Liu Zhong, he can''t do it.


    One of the main reasons is that Su Rongguang has just found him.


    He and Su Rongguang were on the first team in the resourcepetition 20 years ago, so they know something about Su Rongguang.


    Just now Su Rongguang came to him and asked him to give him a hand. He not only revealed that Su Huiqing was the real sessor of the Su family, but also gave him a seven level weapon


    The leader of the Liu family has also been identified. That''s right.


    It is self-evident how important the seven stage weapons are to the Liu family.


    Now, the whole Liu family is only supported by Laozu, who is only eight levels of strength. Even so, it is enough to support the Liu family for a hundred years.


    Moreover, the old ancestor has been closed for several years, so Liu Jiaming''s strength is not enough, and there is only one person of seven ranks to support him.


    But the Su family provided a seven level weapon directly


    People''s energy will always run out, but this seven level weapon, as long as it is used well, is an invisible seven level humanoid machine. There is no need to worry about when his aura runs out.


    The Liu family leader didn''t know why the Su family got this weapon, but he told him to keep it secret. Naturally, the Liu family master would not do things that regretted his credit.


    Moreover, he had heard about the Su family. When the Su family was at its peak, there was an S-ss blood, which was very influential overseas.


    Unfortunately, it was a hundred years ago.


    Now it seems that the Su family is not orthodox. Su Rongguang suddenly said that Su Huiqing was the orthodox sessor of the Su family. He asked the Liu family leader to think about it more, and he arranged everything.


    And then I found a terrible truth.


    Su Huiqing is from Qingshi. In a ce like Qingshi where aura almost doesn''t exist, she can go up to the fifth and sixth order directly!


    Especially how old is she?


    Twenty?


    Everyone only knew that she was a genius, but they forgot to count her age. A master of level 5 at such an age was not a genius, but a ghost!


    He had seen peopleing out of that base a year ago, but they were just so talented.


    Liu knew that if he said this, people in the meeting room would be a little soft, but at this time, Liu chose not to say it.


    He looked at the people in the conference room. "This is my decision. I am the owner of this term. I will not change this decision. If you do not agree, you can choose to quit."


    The Liu family had disagreements several years ago. The leader of the Liu family knew that, but there was no way. On the surface, he still wanted to pretend to be harmonious. Some people would seize the loopholes and let the Liu family disintegrate.


    But this time he couldn''t bear it. He could bear the rest. But he secretly cooperated with other families and took the resources of the Liu family. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, are you serious?" Liu Bo squinted at the past and didn''t know why the owner was so determined.


    Such an obvious team, he did not stand, but made such a move.


    Liu''s head nodded.


    "Well," Liu Zhong''s line of people stood up. "We have drawn a line with you. I always respect you, master. But Liu Bo is right this time. You let us down."


    A meeting broke up unhappily, and in the end, only half of the people supported the leader of the Liu family, but not a few.


    Liu thought there were fewer.


    But the result was obviously beyond his imagination.


    Liu Zhong saw that the man was gone, and then he went to his father. He wanted to ask him a question, but he didn''t ask him a word. The owner waved his hand, "you don''t have to ask about this. I''ll go to thew enforcement team first and get your friend out."


    **


    at the same time, Liu Bo, as Fu''s little eye liner, has told this thing to Fu less.


    He was a little uneasy because the Liu family leader was too calm to look like Shi Lezhi.


    After receiving the call from Liu Bo, Fu Shao waved his hand and asked the guard to step down. Then he sneered: "your master is not a fool, is he? I''ll tell you one thing. I asked my sister to give me a talk. Miss Fumeng also made it clear that she didn''t know Su Huiqing. What happened? Didn''t I remind her? The miracle doctor originally cooperated with the Liu family, but now the leader of the Liu family doesn''t even want to cooperate. "When Fu Shao''s urate news, Liu Bo seems to have taken a reassurance.


    Then tell the elder who supported him.


    As soon as the elder heard this, he looked at each other with a look of certainty on his face.


    Liu Bo''s father stood up immediately. "I''ll tell the owner about it."


    But before the man went out, he was stopped by the elder who supported him. "The master is determined. Why do you remind him? Who knows what he will do next time to implicate us? Now who saw Miss Fumeng not in a hurry, how could he have done such a thing? This time, Liu Bo, you and Fu Shao have exined clearly that we have got rid of the rtionship with the owner. As for the owner of the house, we can only pray for his good fortune. "


    When the others heard this, they were all silent and had to say that the elder''s words were very reasonable.


    When the leader of the Liu family stepped down, were they not the only ones?


    Many people knew about it, and the Liu family was full of people. Soon, someone spread it to Liu Zhonger.


    Liu Zhong''s mother was very anxious when she heard what had just happened because the master was not at home. So Liu Zhong was apanying her mother. Unexpectedly, the guard said such a news.


    Liu''s mother looked at Liu Zhong nkly, "so, ording to their meaning, the miracle doctor has ignored our pulse?"


    The guard took a look at Liu''s mother and didn''t have the heart to say it.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    It''s not. ording to their intention, Miss Su is obviously not something to save, but she is really capable of offending the doctor.


    Liu''s mother looked at Liu Zhong, and her eyes turned red in an instant.


    Her heart is not big, this time also did not say toin about the Liu family leader''s words.


    Anyway, no matter what the Liu family leader did, she just supported her. She was afraid when she thought about what might happen in the future.


    At the bottom of my heart.


    Finally, she wiped a handful of tears. When Liu Zhong went out to find the Liu family leader, she turned to Liu Bo''s people.


    But none of Liubo''s party would meet her.


    Finally, only one guard came out and looked at Mrs. Liu very sorry. "Sorry, madam, young master, they are not in."


    Mrs. Liu answered in a trance, then took a look at the room and left after a long time.


    The girl holding Mrs. Liu said directly, "madam, the guard is obviously deceiving! It is obvious that I went to inform you when master Liubo came back. They said no, such an obvious lie


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu said with a bitter smile, "it''s excusable. It seems that the old Liu Tai has taken his own course. It seems that he has really offended people who should not have offended him. Otherwise, Liu Bo and his wife would not have this attitude."


    No one can''t help thinking about themselves. In the eyes of Liu Bo and others, the Liu family leader offended others.


    If they help the leader of the Liu family, they will offend the Fu family and indirectly the doctor.


    It''s not worth the loss to help them.


    To get rid of the rtionship is the best choice, Liu Bo and they did not do wrong.


    **


    on this side, the leader of the Liu family has already arrived at thew enforcement team, and directly asked Su Huiqing.


    As soon as he heard the master of the Liu familying, Zhu Wen squinted, "did hee to find Su Huiqing?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, Zhu Wen sneered, "Liu family? Originally, I just wanted to shut that Su Huiqing for a day and let her have a long memory. I didn''t expect that he would intervene. In this case, Su Huiqing should not be released. "


    The ce where Su Huiqing was locked up was verymon.


    When Liu''s master saw her, he saw her ying with her mobile phone. He looked calm and calm, not so anxious.


    This is the first time Liu''s family leader met Su Huiqing and heard more about this girl.


    There are other owners and Liu Zhong himself. This girl is almost divine now. But it was not until she met Su Huiqing that the Liu family master understood why her son trusted Su Huiqing and helped her by every means.


    Su Huiqing is very young, really young.


    But that pair of dark and calm eyes, and that calm temperament, as if she sat in a resort is not a prison, but in a resort to enjoy the same beauty.


    It''s really hard to imagine that she can be so indifferent after being locked here.


    Is it too ignorant or too confident?


    If he had not seen Su Huiqing himself, the master of the Liu family would have thought that the girl was ignorant. But when he saw her, he could not hook her up with ignorance. In the end, he could only sigh that Su Hui couldn''t be oblivious.


    With this attitude alone, the master of the Liu family looked up to the girl in front of her.


    Originally, he thought that a child from Qingshi, who came to overseas for the first time, had a certain attitude of looking up to him?


    But unexpectedly, what he saw was such a su Huiqing.


    This kind of bearing is rarely achieved by the younger generation. The Liu family master has seen a lot of talents, and Su Xiao has seen it. But in these young people, they are too impetuous andck a trace ofposure.


    The man in front of him made him pay attention.


    Even if she is not famous in the international school, she will not be regarded as the center of the world.


    If he didn''t know the identity of the other party, he would have thought that Su Huiqing was the descendant of a big overseas family, not from Qingshi.


    The leader of the Liu family originally came because of Su Rongguang, but when he saw Su Huiqing, he suddenly felt that even if there was no su Rongguang this time, he would not refuse Liu Zhong.


    Only seven points were willing to cooperate with the Su family, but when he saw Su Huiqing, he added two more points.


    Another point is because of the miracle doctors.


    "You are Liu family leader Su Huiqing grabs the mobile phone and looks up at Liu''s master, thinking deeply.


    In fact, she is also looking for the Liu family leader.


    Last night, she and the red moon actually found a lot of useful things, with these although can not pull off the Fu family, but can let a Fu less than enough to drink a pot.


    But she hasn''t let the red moon disclose the news to the Liu family leader. Why did hee by himself?


    "Do you know me?" The leader of the Liu family didn''t expect Su Huiqing to reveal his identity in a word. However, he didn''t escape the surprise. He just said something to Su Huiqing before, and he was relieved. "Miss Su, I won''t say anything else. I''m here to take you out.""Take me out?" Su Hui inclined to squint, "although you are Liu Zhong''s father, but at this time, youe forward, if there is no reason around me, I don''t believe it."


    No one is really great enough to take such a big risk to help an almost stranger.


    "It''s OK to tell you the truth," Liu''s owner was not upset about Su Huiqing''s suspicion. After all, if a stranger suddenly spoke to him suddenly, he would be on guard. "One is because of Liu Zhong, and the other is because of the Su family."


    "The Su family?" Sue tipped her hand on the table.


    The leader of the Liu family promised Su Rongguang not to talk about the seven level weapons, so he didn''t say it. He just said, "as for the reason, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that I''m here to help you."


    Su Huiqing did not immediately answer, still squinting.


    Originally, she was going to find the leader of the Liu family. Naturally, she had a way to ask him to agree. But now she is very clear about her n and information. No one else knows about her n and information except Chi Yue and others.


    But at this time, the leader of the Liu family even took the initiative to find out. Since it is rted to the Su family


    What conditions can the Su family tell us to let the Liu family leader agree?

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    Wait Su Huiqing suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Liu''s master: "did they give you that seven step weapon?"


    Liu family Master heard this sentence, almost did not fall down, he has not said, who knows the other side unexpectedly so guess, he widened his eyes.


    Su Huiqing dares to say, of course, he also has his own guess. Now when he looks at the Liu family leader''s reaction, he knows that he is right.


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    From the beginning to the end, she almost expected everything, and the only thing she didn''t expect was that Su Rongguang should take the initiative at this time.


    She was silent, because of Su Xiao, she didn''t think much about Su family.


    As for the matter that the Su family asked her to go back, it was only an expedient measure. Of course, she would not go back. Those people in Su Xiao worried that she wanted to go back and rob the Su family with them, but they did not know that in her eyes, they really did not look up to the Su family.


    "I''ll take you out first." Liu''s master saw that Su''s affairs were guessed by Su Huiqing. He was embarrassed for a moment, then got up and said, "you follow me."


    Su Huiqing didn''t get up, but just azy smile, "Master Liu, as far as I know, there is a contradiction between you and Mr. Zhu. If other people say he will let me go, but if you Are you sure he''ll let me out? It''s ok if it doesn''t matter to me for two days. "


    When she said other things, the Liu family leader was calm.


    Even if she guessed it was because of the 7th order weapon.


    But when he heard this, he waspletely confused, and then suddenly turned his head, obviously because he was too surprised.


    Originally, he was a little careless. In a moment, he was right. Then he looked at Su Huiqing with aplicated face. The smile on his face gradually converged, "who are you?"


    Liu''s face is a littleplicated.


    A second ago, he could treat her as a junior.


    But when Su Huiqing said this, he had to face her squarely.


    Few people know about it, but how can it not be su Huiqing? How on earth did she know the news?


    Su Huiqing stood up and looked at the master of Liu''s family. "You are Liu Zhong''s father. It''s not too much to call you uncle. You give them the seven level weapons of the Su family. They need more than you do. However, I will make a deal with you. I believe you will get more than seven level weapons. "


    Liu''s eyes narrowed, "why should I believe you? You''re just a green city. "


    There was nothing wrong with his suspicion. Su Huiqing chuckled: "I not only know the things between you, but also a way to pull Zhu Wen off. As for what it is, it''s a little long. I''ll send it to you in the evening."


    Looking at such a su Huiqing, Liu''s master didn''t know why, but felt a little cold in the bottom of his heart.


    Clearly is an ordinary person, he actually has a feeling that she saw throughpletely.


    Liu''s master didn''t speak this time. He just took a deep look at Su Huiqing and then said, "I have to look at something before I decide. But now you go out with me first."


    This is no problem. Su Hui responded with a good temper.


    He took people out, but just out of the gate was blocked by Zhu Wen and his party.


    The gatekeeper was afraid of the Liu family leader, but Zhu Wen was not afraid. He took a look at the Liu family leader and made sure he didn''t admit his mistake. Then heughed, "Liu family leader, do you want to protect this person?"


    Liu''s master nodded, "yes, you want to stop me?"


    Zhu Wen took a look at the head of the Liu family, and there was a sh of light at the bottom of his eyes. He hade to stop the leader.


    The two had a long history of resentment. He would not let him seed in what he had done. But when he saw the leader of the Liu family, he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to take Su Huiqing away, right? He agreed.


    "That''s not true. I''m not afraid to say that this man was named by someone on the top to stay." Zhu Wen pointed to Su Huiqing and then said, "are you sure you want to take her away? Don''t you fear that people from above are looking for you? "


    "Since I dare to do it, I have the courage to undertake it." The leader of the Liu family looked at Zhu Wen with a smile. It was obvious that there was something in the story.


    Zhu Wen''s face was cold, but only for a moment he eased down, "since the leader of the Liu family said so, I have nothing to refute. I just hope that the master of the Liu family will not deny it."


    Liu''s master took a look at Zhu Wen unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other party would let him go so easily. However, he didn''t think much: "in this case, I''ll take someone away."


    They took Su Huiqing away smoothly.


    The smile on Zhu Wen''s face suddenly lost, just a sneer.


    Mr. Liu''s guard is not right? Why did you let go of that Su Huiqing at this time? "


    "Let him go? How do you think I let him go Hearing the speech, Zhu Wen''s face shed a grim smile.


    "Isn''t it? You were just... " The guard took a look at Zhu Wen and didn''t say what he said.


    Zhu Wen also guessed what he was going to say, but just nced at the guard, "since Liu Yanzhong dares toe to protect Su Huiqing, he must not know who is going to move Su Huiqing behind his back. You said, if the people of the shenyimen knew that Liu Yanzhong knew that Su Huiqing was the one who wanted to move, and he dared to protect himself. What do you think the miracle doctors would think? "It''s not stupid for the guard to follow Zhu Wen. He can know Zhu Wen''s idea immediately. In a moment, he has a cold sweat behind him.


    He looked at Zhu Wen in disbelief.


    Zhu Wen said the result with a sneer, "his Liu family has to ept it for Liu Yanzhong. Think about it, during the resourcepetition, only the Liu family had no medicine. At that time, the Liu family could not be guaranteed and would be a vassal of other people''s families Oh, Liu''s family is gone, and he will suffer from it in the future. "


    Listening to Zhu Wen''s bleak words, the bodyguard couldn''t help but shiver, "but, the Liu family leader is not without reason. In case that girl is not an ordinary person..."


    The guards have their own ideas.


    Smell speech, Zhu Wen is more smile, "she is not an ordinary person, who is? Do you know where her family is? An unknown ce in the sea can be counted for decades. What do you think is the origin of such a person? "


    Su Huiqing''s information in the international center is not known to ordinary people. Therefore, not only Su Xiao and Murong Bing, but also Zhu Wen and Fu''s family all think that Su Huiqing is really only in Qingshi, and naturally they look down on her.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    Liu Yanzhong didn''t know Zhu Wen''s thoughts, and even if he did, he would not express anything.


    Zhu Wen thinks that he doesn''t know that the man behind him is a miracle doctor, but Liu Yanzhong knows that even if he knows, he dares to take risks. Naturally, he has his own thinking.


    Seven level weapons, this condition is really enough.


    However, when he thought about Su Huiqing''s words, he squinted and had some doubts. After returning Su Huiqing to school, he couldn''t help calling Su Rongguang.


    "Master Su, you are a great descendant." Liu Yanzhong sighed, "strength and bearing can keep up, is a good seedling."


    Not only because of his bearing, but also because of his orderly words, he wanted to promise her to return the seven level weapons to the Su family. However, he finally overcame the impulse and decided to take a look at what Su Huiqing said first.


    But even so, Liu Yanzhong''s optimistic attitude towards Su Huiqing could not be concealed.


    Not to mention Su Huiqing''s terrifying strength, a man who grew up in Qingshi city and could still be so excellent under the rare aura. If he took it out, he could kill a piece of overseas so-called talents.


    Su Rongguang received a phone call a little bit muddled, but in an instant he responded, "generally, it''s just a little bit lucky."


    Su Rongguang didn''t know that Liu Yanzhong was talking about Su Huiqing. He thought he was talking about Su Xiao, so he was modest.


    Don''t me him, because usually listen to colleagues praise Su Xiao too much.


    Listen, his ears are cocooned.


    Andpared with other people, Su Xiao''s strength is not much adverse, this point Su Rongguang is self-conscious.


    But Su Rongguang is not so thick skinned, so he will be modest.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Rongguang''s modesty stopped in Liu Yanzhong''s ears.


    Tut, Su Rongguang''s vision is really high. Su Huiqing, who is only 20 years old, has reached such a high level. If he had been in other families, he would have been blown into something.


    Other than that, it is at least one of the school''s bullys.


    Unfortunately, the birth is a little bit poor.


    Did not expect such a genius demon, in the eyes of Su Rongguang is a little bit lucky? What is Su Rongguang''s vision?


    "Master Su, you are joking with me," Liu Yanzhong said with a smile. "This talent is rare overseas. Don''t be modest. It''s meaningless to be modest with me."


    After all, it will be a grasshopper tied to a line.


    Su Rongguang was stunned for a moment, "what modesty does this have? She can''tpare with Liu Zhong''s talent."


    Liu Yanzhong has nothing to say.


    Really.


    As soon as Su Huiqing arrived at the school, he became a famous person in the school. Before that, Liu Zhong had the highest voice and could start school. The three words "Su Huiqing" severely crushed Liu Zhong.


    Almost everyone in the school knows that there is a new-born monster. How many still pay attention to Liu Zhong?


    But in this way, Su Rongguang can''tpare with Liu Zhong. Isn''t he kidding him?


    Or to bury him.


    Liu Yanzhong was toozy to tell Su Rongguang. He felt that Su Rongguang was untrue. He told him a true story, but he answered it with all kinds of polite words.


    Atst, he only said faintly, "master Su''s words are over. Everyone knows the status of leaning in the school. Liu Zhong is much worse than her..."


    "Wait..." Su Rongguang finally responded, "you mean Su Huiqing?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think I said Su Xiao? " Liu Yanzhong said this, suddenly pause for a moment, suddenly understand, Su Rongguang thought he said Su Xiao, so he has been modest.


    If this kind of modest words is Su Xiao, it''s totally OK.


    Su Xiao can''tpare with Su Huiqing in all aspects.


    Su Rongguang was modest and normal.


    After this, both of them were silent for a moment.


    Two people''s feelings are polite. They are talking about two things. However, they are talking about the same thing as if they are talking about the same thing.


    It''s just


    "If you say she is a good girl indeed." Su Rongguang also sighed in a low voice.


    But there are also some regrets, because Su Huiqing told the elder that she would not go back to Su''s house.


    Su Rongguang is not the kind of person who makes people difficult. He wants to respect Su Huiqing''s opinions, and will find time to continue persuading him in the future. He doesn''t believe it. After a few years, he still can''t convince one person.


    Although the Su family is nothingpared with other families, it is the position that other families can''t afford to give Su Huiqing.


    Speaking of Su Huiqing, Liu Yanzhong also had to sigh, "there are few overseas people who can have this bearing."


    Just saying that, Liu Yanzhong''sputer suddenly turned on automatically, and then he saw a file transferred over.


    Liu Yanzhong was stunned.


    Su Rongguang doubted and asked, "Liu family leader, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. I have something to do here. I''ll talk to you in a few days." Liu hung up the phone and walked slowly to theputer.The Su family, Su Rongguang a little puzzled, this Liu Yanzhong calls, just to praise Su Huiqing?


    On hearing this, the elder also doubted, "did the leader of the Liu family say anything else?"


    "Except that Kaiyue brought people back, there was no more," Su Rongguang shook his head and continued to wonder, "what do you think of the Liu family leader? Just to say that Su Hui had extraordinary bearing and talent? "


    When the elder heard this, he suddenly calmed down. "The leader of the Liu family should be polite. After all, we have taken out seven level weapons. You can see what he said. I recognize his talent. Miss Su can really afford it, but she has extraordinary bearing..."


    The two looked at each other and then bothughed.


    At that time, when Su came to the house, she was not frightened.


    At that time, Su Rongguang also thought that if Su Huiqing wanted to promise to stay in the Su family, he would definitely cultivate himself in other aspects, otherwise he would lose his legs if he saw any big people and big scenes in the future.


    So now they are listening to Liu Yanzhong saying that Su Hui has extraordinary bearing, but they don''t believe it.


    Su Huiqing''s demeanor is extraordinary. That''s the hell!

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    Liu Yanzhong hung up the phone and looked at theputer in disbelief.


    As an overseas person, he doesn''t know much aboutputers. If it wasn''t for something that had to be used, he wouldn''t have had aputer in his study. But now theputer has turned on itself and passed on a document by itself.


    Liu Yanzhong walked slowly towards this side and looked at theputer in disbelief.


    Theputer is still on, shing blue fluorescence.


    The screen was clean. Liu Yanzhong turned his eyes to the new document that appeared. He was afraid that he would not see it. It was marked with red letter, a simple "Su" character.


    He had a premonition when he turned on theputer, but when he saw the word "Su", Liu Yanzhong almost didn''t scare himself to death!


    He shook his hands and slowly opened the document.


    Start browsing.


    In thew enforcement team before, he promised Su Huiqing to see it, but his words were obviously perfunctory, because he didn''t think Su Huiqing could bring out anything.


    Even though Su Huiqing is extraordinary, there is one thing that is true. Su Huiqing is only from Qingshi. How can she overthrow Fu family and Zhu Wen?


    The details of the Fu family can not be pulled by anyone.


    He almost didn''tugh directly at that time. He always felt that the present was still too naive.


    It needs more practice.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t evenugh. She said that she would send him a document. He didn''t care much.


    So in the end, I didn''t give my contact information to Su Huiqing.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Huiqing still passed it on in this way.


    So, how could su Huiqing control hisputer so far away?


    At the thought of this, the master of the Liu family is a little rmed. Does it mean that his files on theputer are transparent?


    These people still don''t know that there is a kind of thing called hacker in the world. The first hacker has alsoe overseas. They are afraid of the inexplicable things, especially when they control theputer without saying anything or thinking about it.


    There is always a kind of privacy exposed in front of other people, the thought of here, the Liu family master looks even worse.


    It''s just like before the school administrator saw that the "boss" could control the forum of the school.


    After a long time, he restrained his fear and browsed the documents sent to him by Su Huiqing from top to bottom.


    Looking at it, I had no idea about Su Huiqing''s control of hisputer. Instead, he was shocked by the documents sent to him by Su Huiqing.


    There are not many words in the document, but almost all of the Fu family''s industries are searched out bit by bit, not only those industries, but also private activities. Su Huiqing also specially marked them in small red characters. She has the original manuscript of these evidences, which is not convenient to transmit.


    Not only the Fu family, but also Zhu Wen''s.


    These things are listed clearly.


    Both overseas, no one knows better than Liu Yanzhong what can destroy a family.


    So when he saw what Su Huiqing listed, ayer of cold sweat appeared on the backbone of the Liu family leader.


    Obviously, these things can''t be listed in a hurry. They were prepared by Su Hui before she poured into thew enforcement team. But since she has such things, why should she go to thew enforcement team to have a hard fight with people?


    Is that good for her?


    Liu Yanzhong took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. These things were in Su Huiqing''s hands, but the Fu family touched her friends, not directly.


    But she went to aw enforcement team, obviously with the Fu family and doctor door bar.


    Although he knew he shouldn''t think so, Liu Yanzhong couldn''t help it, and a terrible idea gradually formed in his mind.


    Su Huiqing had long anticipated this, so she was looking for a reason to deal with the Fu family.


    In this way, it can exin why she was able to produce this document in a short time.


    Can anyone really think of the next 100 steps in one step?


    Liu Yanzhong doesn''t know, but it is undeniable that at this moment, he really felt that Su Huiqing was terrible, which was unprecedented!


    Just thinking like this, suddenly, theputer rang.


    Liu Yanzhong was startled. After a closer look, it was someone who sent him a video. Liu Zhong had taught him, and he had video with other people, so he directly ordered the small green phone.


    There is a familiar figure in the video, and the light and dark eyes are looking at me.


    The fact is as good as he expected. Even though Su Huiqing doesn''t know how to video with him, Liu Yanzhong is not so surprised at this time.


    Su Huiqing saw Liu Yanzhong. He immediately put down his mobile phone and leaned back in his chair. He said with a smile, "good evening, uncle Liu. You''ve finished reading the documents. What''s your opinion?"


    Did she even know that she had finished reading the document?


    Liu Yanzhong looked at Su Huiqing in horror, and his voice trembled. "After reading it, I don''t know whether you are true or not. But if it is, I will return the seven stage weapon to the Su family."If it''s true, don''t say a seven level weapon, even if it''s ten seven level weapons, it''s nothing!


    "It''s true, uncle Liu, don''t worry about that," Su Huiqing was ying with her hair and her eyebrows were slightly drooping. "Tut, I can still make decisions on these small things."


    The words are careless, but the domineering is how can not cover up.


    Liu Yanzhong looked at the people on the screen again. Across the screen, he could feel the coldness in her eyes.


    Little thing? Liu Yanzhong shrunk his shoulders.


    These treasures that other people can''t ask for are just small things in her eyes?


    God, where on earth did shee from?


    "I will send our Liu family''s dead men to do it." Liu Yanzhong concealed his shock and did not specte on Su Huiqing''s identity.


    He didn''t know whether Su Huiqing had anyone on hand, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "Dead man? Is it tight? " Su Hui tilted her chin. She heard Murong Bai and her friends say that she knew something about this kind of death.


    Speaking of this, Liu Yanzhong justughed. "Naturally, the dead are the people in our family who don''t need to worry about their loyalty. Otherwise, how can we teach them?"


    "What if someone could change the direction of the dead man''s loyalty?" Su Huiqing suddenly asked.


    But unexpectedly, after she asked this, Liu Yanzhong looked at himself in horror.


    She was puzzled.


    Liu Yanzhong took a deep breath. The dead are thest details of every family. They are the only one they can unconditionally believe. Sometimes the closest people can''t believe it, but they are willing to believe a dead man.


    Because everyone knows that no one can change the loyalty of the dead.


    Can su Huiqing even ask such a question?


    If someone else asked this question, Liu Yanzhong just sneered, but asked Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing, who had just a few hours to change his mind, asked if she really had the way to change the dead?


    "Miss Su, do you think it''s possible?" Liu Yanzhong watched Su Huiqing carefully, as if to see the idea of Su Huiqing''s eyes.


    Su Huiqing also has some understanding. It seems that no one here can change this.


    She knocked on the table thoughtfully, but the surface is light, "I just ask it casually, since uncle Liu thinks there is no problem, that''s OK."


    Liu Yanzhong has been observing Su Huiqing. If Su Huiqing shows doubts, she is indifferent.


    Liu Yanzhong had to suspect She really can!


    If it can, then in her eyes, are there no secrets for the dead men trusted by the families?


    Su Huiqing knew Liu Yanzhong didn''t have much in mind now, so after a few words with him, he cut off the video.


    She was indifferent, but Liu Yanzhong could not calm down.


    He had asked people to find Liu Zhong and ask him about Su Huiqing''s situation, but he had not found him. The elder of his family had found him.


    Liu Yanzhong met the elder first.


    The elder supported Liu Yanzhong, but he didn''t understand his way of doing it. "My Lord, I don''t know why you should intervene in this matter. I hope you can think clearly whether it is worth offending those people for the sake of a su Huiqing."


    Liu Yanzhong didn''t tell the elder about the seven level weapons before, nor did he tell the elder about Su Huiqing. It''s not hard to understand that the elder has this conjecture.


    Not to mention, the elder also heard rumors from Liu Bai.


    There seems to be a floating dream behind it.


    Whether it''s true or not, the elder can''t ignore it.


    Floating dream who is that? At present, the most talented pharmacists abroad, counting the whole overseas, how many dare to offend her openly?


    The most promising descendant of the miracle doctor, the descendant of the Ming immortal order.


    Liu Yanzhong even lost his watermelon to protect sesame seeds. Many people said that he was Shi Lezhi. Even the elders who supported Liu Yanzhong thought Liu Yanzhong was Shi Lezhi.


    Seeing the elder like this, Liu Yanzhong knew what he was thinking.


    However, Liu Yanzhong did not exin. He just printed out the document and threw it to the elder.


    At this time, the elder didn''t have the mind to look at others. Heined that the master was too arbitrary. He just asked: "what is this?"

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    "I didn''t want to tell you now, but I think you can''t sleep tonight because you are in such a hurry. So I''ll show you to have a good sleep tonight." Liu Yanzhong''s light way.


    And then keep an eye on the elder.


    Just now he was shocked in front of Su Huiqing. He must have been seen by Su Huiqing. How can he be the only one who is so shameful?


    He also wants to see the elder shocked and find a sense of bnce.


    The elder didn''t know what Liu Yanzhong was thinking. He also took a dispensable attitude towards what Liu Yanzhong had given him. "My master, nothing canfort me now. Only if you don''t intervene in this matter, can I get a sense of security. But now you look like you don''t expect you to stop meddling. You don''t know. Now Liubo and those people are waiting to see usugh... "


    Liu Yanzhong just looked at the elder with a strange smile on his face.


    Look, when you''re done, you''ll know what a p is.


    At the beginning, the elder was reluctant to read the printed text, but it was not easy to brush Liu Yanzhong''s face. As long as he was patient and read it slowly.


    But watching, he did not continue to nag.


    His face became more and more dignified, from shock to disbelief, and finally to the appearance of hell, the hands holding the document were shaking.


    He watched it over and over.


    I was almost in a daze.


    Liu Yanzhong poured a cup of tea.


    Now he has enough assurance that even without the seven level weapons, the Liu family will not have the slightest thing, so when he is rxed, he will naturally think about other things.


    Looking at the elder like this, Liu Yanzhong couldn''t help thinking. He was just in front of Su Huiqing. Maybe he was the same?


    That''s a shame.


    Atst, the elder looked up at Liu Yanzhong. After a long time, he said, "who gave you these news?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yanzhong raised his eyes, knocked on the tea cup, and gave the elder a gentle smile, "it''s su Huiqing. Just now you asked me not to protect her."


    Smell speech, elder one face beep dog''s expression, that appearance seems to say how can be her?!


    Liu Yanzhong looked at the elder''s appearance, and then added, "elder, I suddenly thought about it. I really have some impulse. With our current power, we can''t match the Fu family. Forget it. I''ll send Su Huiqing back to the Fu family and make a soft suit with the Fu family. What do you think?"


    "No As soon as the elder heard Liu Yanzhong''s words, he blurted out, "we have these things, but don''t we kill him right away? Why don''t you just take it easy? What kind of soft drinks do we need? "


    At the end of a sentence, Liu Yanzhong looked at himself with a smile.


    The elder immediately understood the word "beating the face".


    But even so, he was still happy. He looked at Liu Yanzhong. There was not a trace of embarrassment on his face when he was beaten. Instead, he said excitedly: "master, when will this be realized? I can''t wait to see the surprised expressions of those people."


    "I don''t know," Liu Yanzhong thought for a moment, and then said, "I need to wait for tilt Well, Miss Su''s reply. "


    When Su Huiqing first called him uncle Liu, he was able to respond, but now that he thought that Su Huiqing could take out those things, he did not dare to ask her to tilt.


    Depend on It''s really scary to think about it.


    The elder got the news of stability, came in with a bitter face, and went out like a spring breeze.


    He was still unable to eat before, but after that, he not only ate well and slept soundly, but also was in the mood to go around the major shops of the Liu family. You know, this is something the elder would never have done before.


    Liu Bo has been avoiding this group of elders these days. He doesn''t want to get involved with Liu Yanzhong.


    Otherwise, he would not know where to cry.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder and Mrs. Liu didn''te to ask him these days. Not only did the elder have the mood to go out to change shops, but Mrs. Liu was also in the mood to ask a fewdies to y cards.


    This Mrs. Liu was still in a state of lovelessness before, but she didn''t expect toe over one night and be full of spring breeze. She seemed to be a new student.


    Several card friends heard about the Liu family, and when they saw Mrs. Liu like this, they asked more.


    Mrs. Liu helped her earrings andughed. "What can I worry about? Lao Liu said. In the end, it was those people who asked us."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are not funny," Mrs. Liu''s words spread in the circle like a tornado, and Mrs. Su naturally heard it. Right, it was told to Su Xiao as a joke, "who knows that Liu Boming has drawn a line with Liu Yanzhong, and Mrs. Liu also said that in the end, those people would ask them back? I guess I''m crazy. "


    Su Xiao put down the pruning pot scissors, smell speech, picked a eyebrow, "she really said so?"


    Mrs. Su nodded, "it''s not. I don''t know how much joke I made."


    If Su Xiao thinks about it, Mrs. Liu''s reaction is a little strange, but it''s nothing. Just like Mrs. Su''s, she also thinks that Liu''s family can''t jump out of this wave.Others do not know, she is very clear, there is really floating dream default handwriting.


    If the Lius didn''t take part in Su Huiqing''s affairs, they still had a chance to survive, but they did.


    Other people are simr to Su Xiao''s reaction. After all, where is Liu Bo''s attitude towards drawing a line? Thisdy Liu is afraid to be Shi Lezhi.


    Naturally, these people would not have thought that Mrs. Liu was right. What caused these changes was su Huiqing, who thought she could crush to death with one hand.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    Not many people know about it.


    Liu Zhong didn''t know. Liu Yanzhong didn''t tell him about Liu Zhong because he didn''t have any gatekeeper.


    Only in the next morning, he called Liu Zhong to himself and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Liu Zhong was afraid.


    With Liu Yanzhong''s undisguised eyes, Liu Zhong gets goose bumps. He can''t help but take a look at his father, "you Are you trying to hit me? "


    Liu Zhong thought that all this was brought by himself, and for a while he was somewhat ashamed, "Dad, you hit me!"


    He will never fight back!


    Liu Yanzhong looks at Liu Zhong and really raises his right hand.


    Liu Zhong subconsciously closed his eyes, and then the next second there was no pain.


    He could not help but open his eyes, but saw that Liu Yanzhong just patted him on the shoulder, and the corner of his mouth was an irresistible smile: "good son! You are very well! "


    Ga?


    This time Liu Zhong is really a bit at a loss, wait, his father did not beat him even, unexpectedly also praised him?


    Good son? Liu Zhong felt that he had goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Dad, you Are you not crazy? " There are rumors outside that the Liu family leader Shi Lezhi (lost his intelligence). Liu Zhongben didn''t believe it. But looking at Liu Yanzhong''s appearance, he had reason to suspect that his father was really Shi Lezhi.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hearing Liu Zhong''s words, Liu Yanzhong knocked him on the head and thenughed again, "but you are lucky."


    It has brought so much fortune to the Liu family.


    It''s just


    The more he looked at Liu Zhong, the more satisfied he was.


    Liu Yanzhong also knew that Su Huiqing could do this deal with anyone. Su Rongguang was one of them, but he chose himself.


    He also understood his own weight, she did so, arge part of the face is on the face of Liu Zhong.


    "Well, don''t ask about it again. Are you going to school? Just in time, I''ll go with you and find Miss Su Liu Yanzhong didn''t respond to Liu Zhong, so he took the man and left.


    Liu Zhong finally confirmed that his father was abnormal.


    Liu Yanzhong has always been calm. When did he look so happy? It''s not enough to praise him, but just carry him away?


    Not even their aristocratic temperament? Forget it.


    Liu Yanzhong doesn''t know what Liu Zhong is thinking. Even if he does, he doesn''t care.


    When people meet happy events, spirit is cool, temperament? What is that?


    The two came to the school, and before they reached long Xue''s bedroom, they met a group of people, Murong Bing and the person in charge of the school.


    Although he seems to know that he is on the bar with the Fu family, but there are not many people who alienate him.


    At present, I saw it in the school. It was inevitable that the party would stop to have a talk with Liu Yanzhong.


    Liu Yanzhong was anxious to see Su Huiqing. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to them at all. However, these men didn''t see his idea. They thought Liu Yanzhong was in trouble after being upset.


    Murong Bing and the school administrator have a sympathetic look at Liu Yanzhong.


    Liu Yanzhong had no choice but to let Liu Zhong go first.


    "Master Liu, it''s not urgent. Take your time," Murong Bing pursed his lips. He knew that Liu Yanzhong had brought Su Huiqing out yesterday. "Fu family, I dare not face you."


    "I know." Liu Yanzhong smiles.


    Before, he would have been a little afraid, but now he is really not afraid.


    But other people don''t think so. The person in charge of the school forum sighed, "Master Liu, I want to say how you can get involved in this kind of thing. Although Su Huiqing was a genius, she had a bad brain. Obviously, she couldn''t fight those people. She had to go to thew enforcement team and was eventually detained. She didn''t know how many people she had made fun of. You''re not worth it for her. "


    He is a civilized man who can''t say stupid words, but what he said is that Su Hui''s brain is full of water.


    But when I heard Liu Yaner quickly, what did you say


    In the heart, he thought it was not worth his breath.


    But he wants to watch, wait for Su Huiqing to give him those things, will these people still do so tantly, it is not worth saying so!


    "Some things about the Inte," Murong Bing, after being performed by Su Huiqingst time, is actually reluctant to mention Su Huiqing. Seeing Liu Yanzhong ask about other things, he immediately says, "this matter is not a secret. Yesterday''s schoolputer was controlled the day after tomorrow. The people who control theputer also said that their boss was in our school. We are looking for this boss Who is it? "


    Murong Bing is really interested in this matter.


    Can''t wait to know who the boss is.


    It''s a pity that after a day''s investigation, there is no clue.Liu Yanzhong had just asked casually, but when he heard Murong Bing say this, he was shocked, "have you controlled theputer in the school?"


    Liu Yanzhong got a positive answer from the person in charge.


    How can this sound so familiar?


    Did Su Huiqing control hisputer yesterday?


    "Do you think the boss is Su Huiqing Liu Yanzhong takes a look at Murong Bing. He remembers that the Murong family seems to be at odds with the miracle doctor, so he reminds him.


    The Murong family is notpatible with the miracle doctor, and they are notpatible with the miracle doctor. It can be said that it is very clever.


    That''s why Liu Yanzhong reminded me.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Murong Bing''s face changed, and he said coldly, "Master Liu, don''t y such jokes casually, and don''tpare Su Huiqing with other people like that!"


    After saying that, he may also feel that his tone is a little too much, and then the tone rxed, "sorry, Liu family master."


    He''s just some people who adore the "boss" who can control the whole schoolputer with one hand.


    Liu Yanzhong was angry to see that TA and Su Huiqing could not help each other.


    It''s OK at another time, but after su Huiqing gives Murong bing a good performance, Murong Bing''s understanding of Su Huiqing has been shaped.


    Who would want topare his idol with such a person?

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    "It''s OK," Liu Yanzhong nced at Murong Bing. Originally, he was kind enough to remind him. However, Murong Bing had nothing to say. He said directly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    There was no pleasant conversation between the two sides, nor did Murong Bing force them to stay.


    Seeing Liu Yanzhong leave, Murong Bing also feels bored. He says to the person in charge that Su Xiao shoulde to school and go to find someone.


    Liu Yanzhong called Liu Zhong.


    "Girls'' dormitory," Liu Zhong gave Liu Yanzhong the address, but still a little confused, "Dad, are you so old? What are you doing in the girls'' dormitory


    Liu Yanzhong thought a lot, "give your friends a reassurance and let them not be afraid."


    He thought that Su Huiqing should not have told her friends about it. Now they must be alone at school.


    So he has to offer his sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhong was silent for a moment.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Liu Yanzhong cut off the phone,


    and asked for the address of long Xue. He went directly in that direction.


    **


    many people came to see long Xue''s bedroom.


    As soon as Liu Yanzhong came in, he felt that he had gone to the wrong ce for a moment.


    ording to thew, long Xue was injured. These students should know why she was hurt. At this time, anyone who has a little wink will not be too close to them. But now, looking at long Xue''s crowded appearance


    Liu Yanzhong had expected this.


    "Boss, this is a bottle of low-level potion that I asked the elder to find." a young man squeezed to Su Huiqing from the door and offered a bottle of potion like offering a treasure. "This is the elder''sst bottle of potion, which is very helpful for internal injury. Please give it to long Xue."


    "Boss, boss, I have it here too!" Another girl did not want to be outdone and pushed forward.


    Su Hui leans to prick needle to long Xue, smell speech, instantly forehead ache, "I say, can not call me boss?"


    With so many younger brothers following her ss for no reason, Su Huiqing was helpless. She clearly wanted to be a good citizen, and she didn''t mean to be the boss of the underworld.


    Liu Yanzhong, who was standing on one side, was forced to do so.


    He had thought out his words all the way, how to persuade Su Huiqing''s friends


    But now it seems that there is no need for hisfort!


    No wonder, just when he finished his sentence, Liu Zhong was silent for a moment.


    Just thinking, two more girls came in.


    They are su Huiqing''s two roommates. They put things down at a loss, and then they expect to walk to Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, we still have sses, so let''s go first."


    This tone is very good.


    Other people don''t know each other, but Liu Yanzhong, the two little sisters of the Yu family, have heard that they are also unreasonable people.


    Apart from being soft to the three school bullies, he has never given anyone face.


    Now I saw these two peoplee to see long Xue?


    Although it is said to see long Xue, but who can not see, these two people are clearly seen in Su Huiqing''s face.


    But Why on earth is this?


    Liu Yanzhong doesn''t know, and others don''t know. These people named Su Huiqing are freshmen.


    But the two just now, clearly are the elder sister, which is a bit confusing.


    After su Huiqing finished pricking long Xue, he motioned Liu Yanzhong to go out to talk, and Liu Yanzhong immediately went out.


    Liu Zhongben came here to pay attention to long Xue, but on one side of his head, he saw Liu Yanzhong talking to Su Huiqing.


    Liu Yanzhong''s serious face


    Liu Zhong suddenly had a little delusion that his father was respectful to Su Huiqing.


    As soon as he thought of this, he immediately patted his head and said in secret that how could this be? How could his father show a respectful look to Su Hui.


    It must have been worried about the eldersst night that they didn''t sleep well.


    Liu Zhong thought secretly, or else he was also Shi Yuezhi.


    On this side, Su Huiqing and Liu Yanzhong are chatting about business while asking Liu Yanzhong to be sent out of school.


    "The finished product will be seen in about two days," Su Huiqing squinted at the front. "Then, you can ask the dead men of the Liu family to take care of it."


    Liu Yanzhong looks at Su Huiqing, but he can''t think of Su Huiqing saying such a sentence peacefully.


    Does she know what she has in her hands?


    However, at the same time, there was a burning expectation in my heart that I could arrive two dayster.


    Two people toward the school door, just met Su Xiao just received the school Murong ice, two people brush past.


    Murong Bing frowned and felt that the more he didn''t want to meet a person, the greater the probability that the whole person would appear in front of him.However, he looked at Su Huiqing''s appearance. The other side didn''t have the calcting expression on his face in the alley before. In his raised eyes, he just reflected the cold snow light.


    Another look he had never seen.


    However, this time, he did not move, just felt that this person was more and more able to perform.


    It''s quite like that.


    He saw it, so did Su Xiao. She couldn''t help shaking her head, "Murong, what''s the matter with Liu? I was still very optimistic about Liu Zhong, but it''s a pity that Su Huiqing was detained by thew enforcement team only yesterday. Now hees out like an innocent man. It''s really beyond my imagination. "


    Su Xiao is strange, Su Huiqing is difficult to understand, did not feel the eyes around.


    Is she really so thick skinned?


    Murong Bing took back his eyes, just frowned, a reluctant to mention Su back tilt.


    "Now the Lius are openly supporting her. She''s very proud now. She doesn''t feel anything else." Su Xiao side of the girl looked at Su Hui tilt over there.


    Su Xiao also smiles and is silent.


    Thinking that Fumeng was afraid of Su Huiqing and sent someone to test her, Su Xiao thought he was wrong and thought Su Huiqing was really powerful.


    Now it seems that some of the worries are blind.


    The smile on the face is more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about any one of them. She sent Liu Yanzhong away, and she went directly back to her bedroom.


    During this period, Hua Guangxuan called her.


    "Sister inw, I''ll tell you!" The voice of Hua Guang Xuanes over.


    Sue leaned back and opened the door and said, "you say, I''ll listen."


    "Big head has brought something here. We will arrive tomorrow. Murong and I don''t have time. You can help to meet us. We will be back soon after we finish our work."


    It''s a piece of cake, and Su Huiqing also knows that big head ising, "OK."


    Hua Guangxuan appreciates Su Huiqing''s cheerful nature, and finally says, "sister-inw, I haven''t seen you here yet. When Ie back, I will treat you to a meal and make a good host''s friendship! You must make time for me


    Su Hui chuckled, "nature."


    In the end, Murong Bai urged on the other end of the mobile phone, and Hua Guangxuan reluctantly hung up the phone.


    On this side, Hua Guangxuan put the mobile phone back into his pocket and nced at Murong Bai, "what urge? Isn''t thising?"


    Murong Bai did not contradict him. He also took a look at his mobile phone. It was a message sent by Murong Bing. He looked at it and then replied, "don''t worry."


    So many days with Su Huiqing, he had already found out Su Huiqing''s temperament.


    If she can''t make a fool of herself, she won''t be aggrieved.


    But now she did not say, just in the conversation with Hua Guangxuan, she did not say, it is obvious that this matter is within her control.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Murong Bai has to say that Su Huiqing is really an intelligent person.


    Like Yu Shijin, she ys all kinds of tricks, and others will thank her in the end.


    In short, it is a group of abdominal ck.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yu Shijin just told them not to interfere in Su Huiqing''s affairs. Let her have fun.


    So he did not worry at all, but calmly sent Murong Bing three words.


    Murong Bing some uneasy to his brother hair finished, while thinking, Murong Bo will fly directly to beat him up?!


    I didn''t expect to get these three words from Murong Bai.


    He couldn''t help scratching his hair. What does his brother mean? Have you not vowed to protect Su Huiqing? How can Su Hui pour out such a big thing now, he even said that he didn''t care?


    Finally, Murong Bing thought of a possibility, relying on His brother isn''t, is he a scum?


    At this thought, his brain filled a lot.


    In the end, she felt sympathy for Su Huiqing.


    It is conceivable that in such a big school, when Su Huiqing meets Murong Bing again, the other party looks at her with a sympathetic expression.


    Su Huiqing: Isn''t this a brain injury?


    **Liu Yanzhong, who left school, did not return to the Liu family, but went directly to the Su family.


    Su Rongguang met Liu Yanzhong in his study.


    Liu Yanzhong did not say anything, but took out the seven level weapons and put them on the table.


    Seeing the familiar weapon, Su Rongguang''s face changed. He didn''t even say his thanks. He said directly, "Master Liu, what do you mean? Do you want to renege? "


    The seven stage weapons were given to the Su family for the sake of Su Huiqing. But Liu Yanzhong returned the weapons at this time.


    Su Rongguang couldn''t help but think about it. Liu Yanzhong will not change his mind again, will he?


    Butst night, didn''t you praise Su for leaning back?


    When Liu Yanzhong heard Su Rongguang''s words, he immediately said, "no, master Su, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to betray the truth. I will return this weapon to you. And Su Xiao Well, I''ll keep Qingqing to the end. Don''t worry, as long as I''m with the Liu family, I''ll guarantee that I won''t lose a hair. "


    With seven level weapons, Su Rongguang would still believe in Liu Yanzhong''s character.


    but now that the seven level weapons have been returned, how can su Rongguang believe Liu Yanzhong?


    As if to see Su Rongguang''s hesitation, Liu Yanzhong immediately showed his sincerity. Su Huiqing asked him to keep the matter secret, so he didn''t say it. He just said, "master Su, can''t you believe my character? Although we don''t have level 7 weapons, we get much better benefits than this one. "


    "Is it?" Looking at Liu Yanzhong''s appearance, Su Rongguang didn''t believe it.


    "You''ll see for yourself in two days." Liu Yanzhong didn''t exin, but he was serious.


    Su Rongguang was stunned. He took the gun he had lost and recovered, and then looked at Liu Yanzhong, trying to make sure that the other party was normal and didn''t seem to be stimted.


    "May I ask why?" Su Rongguang really doesn''t know.


    Almost all overseas forces want such weapons. Liu Yanzhong was very excited before. Now, how can you say that you don''t want them?Hearing this, Liu Yanzhong took a deep look at Su Rongguang, and he was even a little jealous. "Master Su, you don''t know how lucky you are to have such a younger generation."


    Can you not be jealous?


    With the appearance that Su Rongguang could give him the only seven level weapon and let him rescue Su Huiqing, we knew that he was very good to Su Huiqing.


    At this point, Su Huiqing will never forget the Su family.


    Why is she not from their Liu family?


    Without doing anything, he got a jealous look from Liu Yanzhong, which made Su Rongguang a little confused. "No, Liu family leader, what are you talking about?"


    Why can''t he understand a word?


    Liu Yanzhong did not continue to say, "nothing, I just ask, where did you get this seven level weapon?"


    "This one?" Su Rongguang was silent for a moment and did not answer.


    At present, the overseas forces are looking for the seventh level weapons. If we shake out the Soviet Union, it will be dangerous for the Soviet Union to return to China, so he chose not to say so.


    Liu Yanzhong takes a look at Su Rongguang, but he doesn''t ask any questions. Finally, Liu Yanzhong gives Liu Yanzhong a reassurance and leaves directly.


    The rest of Su Rongguang and the elder were in the study, looking at the seven level weapon, he said, "elder, what do you mean by Liu family leader? Don''t want anything. Offend the Fu family in vain? I heard that Mrs. Liu was stupid just now. Isn''t the leader of the Liu family? "


    The elder didn''t understand, "but I don''t think the leader of the Liu family is such a fool. He doesn''t want to use seven level weapons for nothing. In the middle of this, what should happen, but what variables are there?"


    Two people studied in the study for a long time.


    In the evening, when Su Xiao came back, Mrs. Su quickly pulled her aside and said in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao, the leader of the Liu family is here today!"

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    "Are you sure?" Su Xiao steps, suddenly looked up at Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su nodded fiercely, "almost everyone has seen it. There won''t be any fake. What''s wrong with your father and the elder?"


    Now which family dares to be so close to the Liu family?


    This Su Rongguang is very good, unexpectedly also invited people to the study, for fear that others do not know how good their rtionship is.


    Su Xiaoplexion is obviously not good, for a time even his room did not go, directly to Su Rongguang''s study.


    But did not see Su Rongguang, she only saw the elder.


    "Elder, are you and my father crazy?" ording to Su Xiao''s identity, even if it is not respectful to the elder, it is nothing.


    The elder didn''t care. He knew that Su Xiao wasing because of something. Heforted the other party: "Xiaoxiao, you didn''t know the leader of the Liu family for the first time. I don''t think he is such an impulsive person. He should have some cards."


    Bottom card?


    What cards can they have?


    Su Xiao sneered, but did not say.


    On the one hand, the person in front of her is an elder. On the other hand, she is a little worried.


    One thing, she had to admit that Liu Yanzhong was able to develop the Liu family to this level. It was not a person without brains.


    If there is no legitimate reason, why should he go back to Baosu?


    Think of here, Su Xiao gradually calm heart, no longer with the elder said, directly back to his room.


    As soon as Mrs. Su saw her, she couldn''t wait to ask.


    Su Xiao waved, "Mom, you go out first."


    Mrs. Su looked at her. She didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to disturb Su Xiao, so she left.


    After all the servants left, Su Xiao slowly picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Wenbin.


    **


    Fu Wenbin has not paid attention to Su Huiqing these two days. In his eyes, Su Huiqing is no different from a disabled person.


    I didn''t expect that he got a call from Su Xiao.


    This has been calm Fu Wenbin can not help but some nervous, others do not know.


    However, he knew that Su Huiqing had solved a seven step stone at that time.


    Depend on There won''t really be any cards, will there?


    Fu Wenbin, also known as Fu Shao, who threatened Su Huiqing and others at the beginning, finally couldn''t help it. He got up in a hurry and went straight to Su Huiqing!


    Although there is a floating dream with my sister, I don''t know why I always feel a little uneasy and uneasy for no reason.


    "Su Huiqing, right? I''ll give you another chance. As long as you are willing to be the stone solver of our Fu family, you will have nothing to do. " He found Su Huiqing and lifted his chin.


    Su Huiqing, as well as Yu Xiangyang and others around him, all looked at Fu Wenbin without expression.


    If it wasn''t for the warning before Su Huiqing, Qu Yan would be the first to rush forward.


    However, they were not in a hurry for a moment, because they believed that Su Huiqing had never let them down as long as he had promised.


    Fu Wenbin is not apletely brainless man. He knew that Su Huiqing would not agree. He was just saying, "you''d better not struggle with death. If you don''t want to be like yourpanion, you can pack up your things ande to our Fu family as soon as possible."


    At this time, he clearly saw that Yu Xiangyang and others tightened their hands.


    Fu Wenbin knew that his method was not wrong? Are you scared? If you are afraid, be good, or let the people behind youe out. "


    He repeatedly used long Xue to challenge him. He was a hot blooded boy, and his forehead was congested.


    Nature says what it has.


    Su Huiqing did not expect from Fu Wenbin, and said angrily: "the master of the Liu family will not let you go!"


    Fu Wenbin was satisfied with the result he wanted.


    He looked at Su Huiqing with disdain, and did not mention the matter of letting them go. He left directly. When he turned around, he also said "Sha Bi".


    What Fu Wenbin doesn''t know is that Yu Xiangyang, who looks at his back, has said countless times in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, so funny?" Seeing his son C''s return, Liu Yanzhong asked more.


    In the past, he would not ask about such things, but recently he was in a good mood, so he asked more.


    Liu Zhong immediately told Liu Yanzhong what had just happened.


    "I also heard Fu Wenbin scold us for being stupid. I don''t know all of us are scolding him," Liu Zhong sighed again. "But at that time, I wanted to persuade them to be soft, but when I saw Fu Wenbin like that, I couldn''t say that."


    Not only can''t say, there is also a feeling of breaking Fu Wenbin to pieces.


    But at the thought of it, Liu Zhong was worried again.


    Liu Yanzhong takes a look at Liu Zhong and can''t help shaking his head. However, it''s not because of Liu Zhong, but for Fu Wenbin, who thinks he''s in charge of Su Huiqing. But he doesn''t know that the other party has already arrived at Liu Zhong''s hand and is ready for him to jump.In this way, Liu Yanzhong felt a little sympathy for Fu Wenbin. However, after thinking about what Fu Wenbin had done, he immediately withdrew his idea. People like Fu Wenbin are not worthy of sympathy.


    **After looking for Su Huiqing, Fu Wenbin went to thew enforcement team and found Zhu Wen.


    "Zhu Wen, you were there when Liu Yanzhong came to Baosu to lean back. Did you find anyone else?" Fu Wenbin looks at Zhu Wen.


    Zhu Wen immediately bowed, "no, only he came."


    Smell speech, Fu Wenbin pour is strange, Su Huiqing also said that there is no one behind.


    Then why is Liu Yanzhong so confident to save Su Huiqing?


    Seeing his doubts, Zhu Wen immediately said, "if Fu Shao is strange about this matter, I can solve one or two puzzles."


    "Say it." Fu Wenbin looked directly at him.


    Zhu Wen squinted, "Fu Shao doesn''t know. I''ve been feuding with Liu Yanzhong for a long time. Arge part of the reason why he intervened this time was that Su Hui was in my hands. He always liked to target me when he did things. This time, I was told by you that I would not be able to deal with that Su Hui. Naturally, he wanted to go against me to save the student, but what he didn''t think of was In fact, you have been acquiesced by the miracle doctor. "


    Look at Zhu Wen''s appearance does not seem to be lying, and this hatred in the eyes, presumably between the two people is not a small feud.


    This time, Fu Wenbin ispletely relieved.


    He called Su Xiao by the way and said it.


    Su Xiao never went to dinner. She was also guessing why Liu Yanzhong wanted to do it. There were too many unstable factors. She began to wonder why Su Huiqing suddenly appeared overseas.


    It was not until Fu Wenbin called her that she understood that it was because of the gratitude and resentment of Liu Yanzhong.


    "How about it?" Mrs. Su looks at Su Xiao nervously.


    Su Xiao heard her mother''s words and sneered, "it''s just good luck. The person who catches her happens to be the enemy of the Liu family leader."

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    "But mom, when do you remind dad to keep a little distance from the Liu family?" Su Xiao frowned, "keep it as it used to be, and I haven''t seen how good they are before. This time, Liu family just had an ident, and the two families are so close to each other, fool?"


    "I understand," Mrs. Su nodded. "I''ll tell you."


    As they chatted, Su Huiqing forgot about the bar. In their eyes, Su Huiqing''s threat was not as big as that of Fu''s, especially after hearing Fu Wenbin''s exnation, so they quickly talked about other issues.


    "Xiaoxiao, is this the Shen family asking you to be a stone solver?" Mrs. Su looks at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiaoughed, "well, it was su Shao who told me."


    "That''s good. The Shen family is the big head of this piece. It''s said that the miracle doctor has also hired an expert. You''d better take this opportunity However, there are rumors that someone has solved the seven steps stone. " Mrs. Su was hesitant.


    Su Xiao smelled the speech, but did not care, "rumors, no one more clearly than I understand what the concept of seven steps stone is, if someone really solved it, and did not jump out to let the big families scramble for it, how could it be so unknown."


    Hearing Su Xiao say so, Mrs. Su put down the worry in her heart, it is so right.


    How can someone solve the seven step stone still so low-key, it must be which shop spection.


    **


    Su Huiqing sent Liu Yanzhong out of the school. He did not go back to school, but went to the street overseas.


    Long Xue''s follow-up treatment also needs an intermediate medicine, because murongbai and huaguangxuan people sent over more and more rare herbs, and there were really few intermediate herbs, so she came out to find them.


    This street is still as lively as ever. This is overseas. There are many herbs for refining medicine. Su Huiqing did not take a few steps to buy the herbs he needed.


    Just when I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a red gem in the roadside stall.


    There was a slight pause.


    When the boss saw that someone was finally interested in his stall, he immediately boasted: "girl, although my stall is small, many guests have found leakage from me. Which one do you like?"


    Su Hui leans low Mou, the finger turns a few times, picked out that piece of red gem.


    Although Su Huiqing only turned over a decorative gem with some aura, the boss was not disappointed and justughed: "this ruby is the most popr ornament of your husband recently..."


    "Well..." Su Hui tilted her head and looked a little bewildered, "I bought it for our family, Su Dadi."


    "The great emperor?" The boss was also fascinated.


    Su Hui chuckled, "Oh, our pet fox. I call it su Dadi. Is this a handsome name?"


    The boss: "it''s Handsome. "


    He found that chatting with her killed people.


    Su Huiqing finally bought the red gem and put down a sum of money.


    The boss used to ept money at will, but when he saw what the money was, the whole person was confused: "Ling Smart money? "


    Looking up again, I found that the girl was missing.


    Su Huiqing, carrying precious stones and medicinal materials, walked to the street. As she passed by an antique shop, she stopped slightly. A cry of surprise came from the shop, surrounded by many people watching the excitement.


    Ady suddenly fainted. There was no doctor around. Her daughter didn''t know what to do.


    Ordinary people want to help, but look at thedy''s dress, you know that the status is not low, if you help, the family will not live.


    And there was a doctor who wanted to save people before, but thedy''s condition worsened, so now no one dares toe forward.


    Su Huiqing is not a very enthusiastic person. If she was in Qingshi, she would intervene, but this is overseas.


    Now I have many things to worry about. I didn''t want to do anything about it. But when I saw a small dagger hanging on the daughter of the noble woman, my step suddenly stopped.


    The girl sat beside thedy with tears in her eyes. She seemed to be really worried. Beside her stood a man who was simr to a housekeeper, who also called with a sad face.


    "If you believe me, let me have a look." Su Hui tilted aside the crowd and walked in, facing the woman sitting there.


    The woman is at a loss, asked how many people, no doctor dare toe forward, heard the voice, she looked up at a loss, but ran into a pair of ck clear eyes.


    The girl here is very young. It seems that she is even younger than herself. In fact, the woman does not believe that such a young person will have any ability.


    But looking at her pair of my ck eyes, she chose to believe.


    "Ah, miss, the doctor of the family is about to arrive," the housekeeper saw that the strange girl was really going to save his wife. He immediately pulled his youngdy aside and said in a low voice, "how can you let someone help your wife? You forget that the doctor at home is the master of the miracle doctor. He just said that nobody should move, madam! How can such a young girl save people? I''m sure it''s because you''re two of the best... "The woman pursed her lips. She didn''t speak. She didn''t know why. She believed Su Huiqing inexplicably, "what if?"


    The housekeeper saw that the girl didn''t take a few gold needles to stab his wife. If it wasn''t for the youngdy around, he would have taken the gold needle.


    He didn''t have any hope for Su Huiqing. He only thought that this was another passer-by who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. Now people don''t know what''s wrong. Such a young girl can also be such a liar.


    Just as he was saying, a fighter ne stopped in a square not far away, which shocked the people around him. This kind of thing is rare overseas.


    All of them are super big families.


    When the housekeeper saw the family doctoring, he immediately said to Su Huiqing, who wanted to have another injection: "thisdy, the doctor of our family ising. Don''t you The doctor of our family is a master of the miracle doctor. He has never given his wife a needle. "


    "All right, housekeeper, can''t you let the girl treat her well?! The master of Shenyi sect is powerful. How powerful is he? Didn''t you cure my mother for ten years? " The well-dressed woman looked back at Su and shook her fist and said, "it''s OK, girl. You can save you. I''m here."


    The housekeeper red at Su Huiqing, but he was afraid of their youngdy and didn''t dare to say anything in the end.


    Only shaking his head in his heart, the master of the miracle doctor treated his wife with constant potions. The young girl only held a gold needle and said that he could save his wife? What about jokes?


    Su Hui squints and takes thest silver needle back into his pocket before the doctores.


    Seeing her get up, the well-dressed woman quickly asked, "how about this?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand and pulled her coat. Smelling the words, she tilted her head slightly and threw a bottle of potion into the woman''s hand. "When your mother wakes up, take it for her, and won''t do it again in three years."


    Smell speech, the woman is overjoyed, that housekeeper just rolled a white eye, won''tmit again in 3 years, so obvious cheater also only youngdy can believe!


    He went to meet the master of the miracle doctor.


    As soon as the master of the miracle doctor came, he saw thedy''s head full of silver needles. His face changed, "who asked you to prick the needle for your wife? Confused


    Su Huiqing did not pay attention to him, nor did the woman.


    She collected the potion and then looked back at Su. "How can I repay the girl?"


    Su Huiqing pulled out thest silver needle and gave out a series of figures.


    Seeing that woman''s face at a loss, he added, "ten thousand spirit coins, hit my card."


    As soon as the housekeeper saw Su Hui asking for money, he looked like this.


    Seeing the woman''s serious appearance, the master of the miraculous doctor''s gate said directly, "Miss, you can''t see the obvious deception? You don''t know about Madam''s condition? "


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about other people. After saying the card number, she turned around directly and took out her mobile phone while walking slowly to the periphery.


    The housekeeper motioned for the guard to catch her. The affair of the wife is not a trivial matter. If there is something wrong with thedy, the cheater must not let go.


    But I didn''t expect to be directly stopped by that gorgeous woman. The woman held the potion tightly in her hand and kept her eyes on Su Huiqing: "girl, you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    Su Hui tilted his head and did not return. He just waved to his back casually


    "Miss, you are so confused!" The master of the miracle doctor asked the name of the liar, who hated iron but not steel. However, he also saw the potion in thedy''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    The youngdy looked down, "the medicine that Miss Lei gave me said that it could make my mother free from disease for three years."


    "Three years?" The master of the miracle doctor shook his head. He took the medicine taken by the youngdy, opened it and said, "Miss, I say it''s still a liar. You don''t believe it. The intermediate potions of our miracle doctors can''t keep thedy from getting sick for three years. She is the only one..."


    He wanted to say how she, a liar, could do it, but when he opened the potion given by the swindler, the words behind him suddenly stopped.


    The housekeeper looked at the master suspiciously, and found that the master was staring at the bottle of medicine, and his face was full of horror.

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    "Master, what''s the matter? What did the swindler do The housekeeper was anxious.


    The master of the miracle doctor shook his head. He looked down at the potion in his hand, as if in a dream, "no This is not a fake drug. "


    "Not fake?" The housekeeper was also surprised, "the liar has a little conscience and won''t harm people with fake drugs.


    Then, however, the master of the miracle doctor said, "this is a bottle of high-level medicine."


    As soon as the words came out, the surrounding voices disappeared.


    This time, even the housekeeper did not say cheater.


    High level medicine is also very rare overseas. Even if it is a miracle doctor, there are hundreds of bottles of high-grade medicine a year. It can be said that high-grade medicine is valuable overseas.


    If it''s a high-level potion, not to mention ten thousand, even fifty thousand is absolutely worth.


    What a liar? How can you get a high-level potion?


    At this time, thedy who was lying on the ground, pale and pale, woke up, and her face gradually became ruddy.


    She stood up, and then with a smile, she bent down to the master of the miracle doctor: "master, your medical skills are more and more excellent, I wake up this time, even my head doesn''t hurt, and my body is much more rxed."


    After a word, she found that there was no one around to speak, and her mouth was wide open.


    "What did I say wrong?" Thedy was puzzled.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t save you this time." "It''s an expert," said the master of Shenyi gate with shame


    What did he say just now, saying that the girl was a liar, but in a sh, the liar really cured his wife.


    Hearing her daughter''s exnation, thedy finally knew the whole story. She said, "Miss Lei, can we find her?"


    The Butler shook his head. "Ray? I haven''t heard of it


    He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t figure out which family name was Lei overseas.


    The master of the magic doctor door hesitated to open his mouth. "That should be the disciple of the overseas hermit expert just now. There are not a few who can take out high-level potions easily."


    "Anyway, we have to thank the master," thedy patted her daughter''s hand. "She didn''t give you the card number?"


    The woman nodded, "I know."


    ***


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that his casual jokes were taken seriously.


    But I don''t me her. If you put it in state Z and she said something about it, most people know that she is joking, but this is overseas. Who knows the history of China?


    So I really took it seriously. I thought her surname was Lei and her name was * *.


    When she went back to her bedroom, her cell phone rang.


    When she opened it, it showed that there were more than 100000 spirit coins on her red card. Su Hui tilted her lips and said, "Tut, it''s very fast."


    However, he is also very knowledgeable. The high-level potion, in terms of purity, is far more than 100000 Ling coins.


    As soon as Su Huiqing put his mobile phone on the table and took out the medicine, he was about to go to the school pharmacy room. At this time, Liu Yanzhong called.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with Liu Yanzhong. Liu felt that he still had to be told by the "boss". Then he asked carefully, "Miss Su, do you know who the boss is?"


    Hearing Liu Yanzhong''s words, Su Huiqing was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ve just been overseas for a short time. I don''t know."


    Liu Yanzhong hung up with regret.


    On this side, Su Hui hung up and sent a direct message to Chiyue -- "let you wave. When you are picked up, you can wait to return to the international center. ]


    Su Huiqing seldom sends messages to himself. Let''s take a look at it now.


    Red moon is a little interested, and then turn back to the school forum to see.


    Overseas socialworking is not much, and the forum is the only ce for these students to have fun.


    The matter of the "boss" left on the forum was not hidden from the owner. The whole party was discussing this issue.


    "How could it be? I think it should be self directed by the technology department! "


    "I also think, how can someone be so powerful that they can control our forum without saying that such a person still has a boss in our school. He is so powerful, how powerful is his old meeting?"


    "I believed it, but I didn''t believe it. If there was such a powerful boss, how could we not know?"


    "You people can''t do it by yourself. It doesn''t mean others can''t do it!"


    Red moon originally only looked at the lively, until looking at such a speech, he put away his smile, then put his hands on the keyboard, solemnly knocked two words.


    It shocked countless people.


    Murong Bing is the most concerned about this matter among the students. Before it is time to go home, he brushes the news in theputer room of the school.


    Originally ready to go home, but in the home page brush to such a message.


    The school''s forum is regted, the administrator is blue with the ID.


    Ordinary people are ck.On the top of the post with "hot", there was a red ID in it. The name was very simple, it was red.


    It''s easier to reply.


    Murong Bing will look at his reply, only three words.


    Yes, Wang.


    This time, the school concerned about this matter of people are crazy, even appeared red ID? What means is this? The technical department of the school immediately tracked this number, but this number appeared out of thin air. Nothing can be found. All the information pages are nk.


    Murong Bing at this time is not in a hurry to go home, staring at these two words, my king?


    Like everyone else, he quickly guessed the meaning of the red ID. there was such a "boss" called my king.


    Murong ice waited for a while, see that red Id no longer reply, this just made a phone call out, "you check for me, there is no one called my king."


    "My king?" The voice over there puzzled for a moment, "this name, it sounds a little familiar."


    "You know?" Murong Bing "Teng" to stand up, look excited.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    The man over there pondered for a moment, then said sorry: "I have heard of it, but I don''t know where I have heard of it. I can only check it as far as possible. Master Murong, don''t hold too much hope."


    "You''ve heard of it, it means there''s hope!" Murong Bing doesn''t mind.


    I thought he had no ce to find the information of the "boss". At this time, someone said that he knew the man. Could he not be excited?


    He hung up and was ready to go back.


    However, just two steps away, the housekeeper called. As soon as he answered, his face changed, "what? My mother is dizzy again! "


    The housekeeper over there quickly pacifies, "it''s all right now. I just called you. My wife was saved by an expert on the road..."


    Murong Bing heard that his mother is OK, this just put down his heart, and then said: "nothing good, you help to watch point, I will be back in a minute."


    **


    Su Huiqing borrowed the pharmacy room to make the medicine needed by long Xue before the pharmacy students took sses.


    There are not many people in the pharmacy room, most of them are sophomores and juniors, and there are no fewer people who know Su Huiqing.


    At the sight of Su''s return, most of them stepped back.


    For a moment, there were few people around her.


    "Tut, she still has the mind to y," one of them knew Su Xiao very well, and understood the matter very clearly. "If I had not the face toe out, I thought I could be admitted to the school, and was said by the director as the first person of new students, how great it would be. In the end, don''t you just get locked up by thew enforcement team? "


    Before Su Huiqing appeared in the school, whether new or old students, would give her a little face, but now this kind of thing happened.


    Everyone knows that this genius Su Huiqing is going to be abolished.


    In addition to the mentally disabled, they did not know how cruel the overseas freshmen were. None of them was afraid of Su Huiqing.


    Maybe in a few days, the freshman will disappear directly because of the unreal name. This kind of thing is verymon in children''s schools.


    "It''s a pity that you have such a good talent." A second grade boy sighed.


    "What a pity," the roommate beside him shook his head. "Although she has a good talent, overseas is not a good talent. She also needs brains. She should have never experienced any setbacks since childhood, so she can not stay overseas for long."


    The others listened and did not refute, because it was a fact.


    The Soviet Union''s potential is good, but it''s just that the potential is good.


    This kind of words, Yi Su''s ear force is naturally listening, but she did not show any abnormality, just adjusting the test tube in her hand.


    Every student in the school has a pharmacy ss, but they can''t go there.


    Everyone thought that Su Huiqing was here to have a look. No one really thought she could refine medicine.


    There was only a girl beside her who carefully looked at Su Huiqing. Seeing that Su Huiqing had a test tube missing, she carefully handed it to her.


    Su Huiqing is worried about the test tube, did not expect the next second in front of one, she slightly side eyes, saw a little girl looking at her.


    "Well, thank you." Su Huiqing took the test tube and gave her a very gentle smile.


    The little girl waved her hand immediately. She should be saying that you are wee. Her face is red and red.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care. Her speed of refining potions was always out of reach of Xiangyang.


    There was no waste of a medicinal herb. Finally, she divided the refined medicine into two bottles.


    When she was ready to go out, she took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to the girl who had just given her the test tube.


    The girl looked up in surprise.


    Su Hui tilted her hand to her lips: "it''s for you. By the way, don''t tell anyone else."


    Then put the medicine into the girl''s hand and left with both hands in the pocket.


    The girl stood in ce, opened her mouth, looking at her left the back, for a long time did not return to God.


    After that, the whole ss was distracted. When the pharmacy teacher saw that he was his beloved disciple, he did not say anything at once.


    But at the end of the ss, he left the girl alone and said with a straight face: "although you have a good talent, try again, you can go to the master of Shenyi as a teacher. Don''t be proud. What are you doing in this ss? In a daze at a bottle


    The girl bowed her head in shame, "teacher, I''m sorry, it won''t be next time."


    The teacher saw the girl obediently admit the mistake, also sighed, "know the wrong is good, next time do not like this."


    He said that he wanted to go directly, but he was also curious about what his favorite student was looking at, so he turned back and saw that the apprentice had opened the small bottle.


    Before I saw what was in the bottle, the strong smell came out when the bottle was opened.


    As a pharmacist, you spend more time with drugs than pharmacists.


    So when he smelled that smell, he knew that it was an intermediate medicine!And this strong smell, must be the concentration of intermediate medicine!


    The teacher immediately poured out a little bit and put it on the school''s special equipment for testing.


    The girl looked at the teacher puzzled. She didn''t know why the other party had to do it. She just came into contact with the medicine, so she didn''t understand the magic of the medicine.


    And although she worships Su Huiqing, she doesn''t think she can make the potion in 20 minutes.


    However, just after that, two numbers appeared immediately on the screen of the test reagent - [92]


    92.


    92% purity, which has not appeared several times in the history of medicine. The teacher''s hands were shaking. He suddenly tilted his head, pressed his students'' shoulders, and anxiously asked, "rose, who gave you this potion?"


    Rose was stunned. Although she didn''t know the potion, she could see that the potion was not simple when she looked at the teacher.


    The teacher has always been calm, after all, a teacher, this is the second time to see the teacher so excited.


    For the first time, I heard nihility Ind bring out the top-level potion.


    She thought a lot in her heart, but she still followed Su Huiqing''s order. Instead of saying her name, she slowly put away the medicine and looked at her teacher: "I don''t know. When I came, the potion appeared on my desk."


    Rose, a student, has always been clever. Even a teacher would not have thought that she would lie.


    So when Roth said that, he believed it.


    Instead of asking, the teacher looked at the tools on Rose''s desk and found a used test tube. He diluted it with water and put it on the top of the test reagent.


    The familiar 92 appears on the screen.


    The teacher decided that this man must have been to their pharmacist and used the things in the pharmacy room. The potion was refined on the spot. "Rose, you''ve always been the first one toe. Did you see anyone else when you came?"

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    Rose shook his head. "No


    She did not lie. Su Huiqing came after her, and many people saw her.


    Seeing Roth like this, the teacher knew he couldn''t ask, but he couldn''t calm down when he thought about the purity of 92%.


    92% purity, which is also very difficult to achieve by miracle doctors!


    This kind of master is in their school!


    But it''s not impossible. Their school is one of the more high-tech ces overseas.


    Although not every ssroom is equipped with monitoring, but the corridor is installed with monitoring, as long as you look at the monitoring, you can know who the person is.


    At the thought of it, he couldn''t bear to go out for a second.


    I don''t even care about my beloved.


    Rose was still standing beside her seat, watching the teacher''s actions, and then looking at the test tube on the table, she couldn''t help but knock her head: "stupid, I forgot to help idol clean up the evidence."


    After a long time, she just looked at the potion and said with a smile: "I said my idol will not be so weak."


    However, thinking about her teacher, rose pursed her lips and felt that she still wanted to talk to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing''s dormitories are basically known by all the people in the school, as are Longxue''s dormitories.


    Mainly This freshman is really famous recently.


    Rose finds Su Huiqing in long Xue''s bedroom.


    At this time, Su Huiqing happened to drink the potion to long Xue. When she saw rose, sheughed: "it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Roth grabbed the clothes, carefully peeked at Su Hui, and then said, "the teacher knows that bottle of medicine, I want you."


    Yu Xiangyang leaned against the window and nibbled at the apple. Looking at rose like this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s a little girl who''s been seduced.


    After muttering, he nibbled at the apple again.


    "Your teacher?" Su Hui inclined to squint slightly.


    Roth''s voice went down. "I''m sorry, i..."


    Su Huiqing directly waved her hand and picked up an apple with a smile: "it''s none of your business. I know about it. Do you want to eat an apple?"


    Rose nodded in a confused way. Atst, she walked out of Longxue''s bedroom with an apple in her arms.


    When she got downstairs, she couldn''t believe it.


    **


    on this side, the pharmacy teacher found the person who monitored the technology department.


    Hearing what the pharmacy teacher said, the person in charge of the monitoring department hesitated, "it''s not that I don''t show you, but that the principal has stipted that you can''t watch the monitoring casually."


    No one wants to offend a pharmacy teacher. After all, although his students are not many, they are pharmacists.


    But the people in the technical department have no way. It''s a rule, not a decision.


    Fortunately, the pharmacy teacher is not unreasonable. He did not leave, but took out themunication device on the spot and immediately pressed a series of numbers.


    The head of the monitoring department looked at the pharmacy teacher and didn''t know who he was calling.


    The next second, the voice of the pharmacy teacher came: "I want to see the monitoring on the pharmacist''s corridor!"


    At the other end of themunication device, the headmaster took out his ear and said, "it''s OK. What monitoring do you watch? A waste of manpower and material resources. "


    "You''ll regret it if you don''t show it to me." The pharmacy teacher continued.


    "How could it be?" The headmaster''s voice is also very firm, "usually you''re fooling around, but this time, no matter what reason you say, I won''t let you watch the surveince."


    The pharmacy teacher sneered, "I found an intermediate medicine with a purity of 92% in the pharmacy room, but I don''t know which master left it. Do you think I should see it or not?"


    The voice of themunicator was silent for a moment, and then followed by a pleasant voice, "it''s just a monitor. If you want to see that tomorrow is all right, I''ve already informed the monitoring department. You can look at it with ease."


    The pharmacy teacher then hung up themunicator and said to the human of the monitoring department, "show me."


    When he took themunicator back, the monitor received a notice from the headmaster and showed the monitor to the pharmacy teacher.


    "Teacher, which day of monitoring do you want to see?" The people from the technology department said respectfully.


    Pharmacy teacher thought for a moment, rose is thest ss today, before that ss, other sses are in ss, so the mysterious master should appear between the two sses.


    If it had appeared before, Roth would not have taken the potion.


    Thinking of this, he said, "this afternoon, half an hour between two sses."


    The technicians quickly called up the monitoring and then adjusted the time to between half an hour.


    The pharmacy teacher did not blink his eyes. He looked directly at the screen and did not fast forward. After all, it was only a few seconds to walk the whole corridor. If he fast forward, he might miss important news.


    There are not many people studying medicine in school, and there are only 20 students in three grades.


    Pharmacy teachers all know it.After the first ss, a few students left the ssroom. Finally, several teachers passed by and no one else appeared.


    Then the next ss of students came one after another.


    These people are his students, and he naturally knows them, so he also knows that they will not be those who refine medicine. No one knows the level of his students better than him.


    However, he looked at the surveince twice and found no suspicious person.


    Finally, he suspended the surveince for a while.


    The person in charge of the monitoring saw that the pharmacy teacher had finally suspended and thought that he had finally found someone. He immediately said, "teacher, you have found the person. Who is the master?"


    He had just listened to the dialogue between the pharmacy teacher and the principal, and knew that he was a master of pharmacy.


    So he was curious, but when he turned around and saw only the side face of a girl on the monitoring screen, he was a little surprised, "so young, still wearing school uniform, are you a student of our school?"


    Smell speech, medicament teacher sighed, "you should have heard, Su Huiqing."

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    Su Huiqing?


    This name hase out very candidly recently. Even if he is a small person in charge of monitoring, he has heard of it, but he has not seen him, only heard it in other people''s mouth.


    It turned out that she was su Huiqing.


    This time, the person in charge of monitoring didn''t say anything, and finally knew why the pharmacy teacher sighed, "I thought I found the potion master."


    Su Huiqing is one of the most famous freshmen in the school. He has strong strength and good talent. Many teachers secretly guess that this is the next murongbai.


    But it is because of this that the pharmacy teacher sighs.


    If it was someone else, he would have a little expectation. It was the potion refined by the other party, but because it was su Huiqing, he would not believe it.


    Su Huiqing is not old enough. The key is that she is still an expert with super strength. Now she is making trouble with Fu family. If this potion is really made by her, Fu is a monster against the sky. The Fu family will dare to offend a genius, but will not offend a person who is also a master of medicine.


    If Su Huiqing was also a pharmacist, she would say so.


    Seeing the pharmacy teacher like this, the person in charge of monitoringforted: "teacher, don''t think about it any more. The strength of the person who can refine this medicine should not be weak. Since the other party doesn''t want to be known, he must try to cover up his trace."


    At present, this exnation is the most appropriate.


    The pharmacy teacher nodded. "It seems that''s the way it should be."


    However, he is not willing to ept it. The purity of 92% is only heard in rumors.


    **


    Su Huiqing had expected this for a long time.


    So far, not many people know that they are a pharmacist. They can count them with both hands. No one can believe that she is a pharmacist.


    So when Roth said this, she didn''t care. She had already seen the surveince in the corridor.


    As the king of war, no one knows more about monitoring than she does. She can also avoid monitoring by virtue of her body method, but only in this way can people leave room for doubt.


    Now it''s just like this, so open and aboveboard. Even if people see her, they won''t doubt that she is the one who made the potion.


    Su Hui tilts the apple and thinks about it, but she sees long Xue staring at herself all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Cool voice in the room sounded, let long snow instantly wake up.


    She used to smile, but this time, she didn''t smile, just looked at Su Huiqing very seriously: "Qing Qing, you didn''t promise me this matter, we don''t want to investigate, why..."


    Su leaned back and knew what was going on. She nced at the other three people in the room.


    Yu Xiangyang immediately raised his hand, "first of all, this is not what I told her."


    Long Xue''s ck and white eyes were staring at Su Huiqing, "tilt, don''t look for them. My father told me this thing when he left this morning. He also said that you are in a bad situation now, and he is going to go back to find the elder."


    Su Hui tilted her hand and cut the apple into a small piece. Then she pushed the toothpick to long Xue. She lifted her eyes andughed, "I know this in my mind."


    If you don''t say it''s OK, long Xue will cry even more, "you have some farts in your mind! I said that I''m fine, you have to go to the tube, I listen to my father said, the other side is the Fu Shao at that time, the Fu family here can be regarded as a cover up existence. As long as you stay here for a period of time, if you want to add a powerful force in the future, are you afraid there is no way out? Now, you see, which of the forces that attracted you before is still there? They dare not ask you. What will you do after you


    Long Xue was forced by Su Hui to speak rude words.


    However, in terms of power, there is also a super powerful Dugu family. Her father is still there? Isn''t it easy to add a force?


    If she really wanted to stay in Dugu''s house.


    But this also can''t tell long Xue so, so Su Hui tipped an apple and put it into her mouth, "you can rest assured that it will be solved the day after tomorrow."


    Long Xue also wants to say what, at this time, Su Hui tilts the mobile phone in the pocket to ring, is big head to call.


    "Miss Su!"


    "Well, are you here?" Su Hui tilted her cell phone to her ear and walked out the door.


    The big head over there nodded and whispered, "I''m at the airport, but there''s a lot of people here."


    Sue nodded back. "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there."


    Long Xue watched her leave and couldn''t help looking at Gu Li. She knew that Gu Li was the calmest person in the room, so she said, "why don''t you stop leaning?"


    Gu Li looked at her with no expression on her face.


    Stop the Soviet return? He has some doubts, tut, the people in the world who can stop her step Does it exist?


    Although he was also worried that Su Huiqing had not disclosed to them, he chose to believe Su Huiqing. After all, he was a man who could stir the storm everywhere.It''s already dark.


    Su Huiqing sends a message to Liu Yanzhong and walks to the school gate again and again. As soon as shees out, she sees a white car parked by the tree not far away. She recognizes that this is her habitual car.


    Apollo should have brought it to her.


    With the key in her hand, Su Huiqing drove the car directly to the airport.


    At this time, Liu Yanzhong received not only the news from Su Huiqing, but also a message from a man he thought he would never see again.


    Su Huiqing''s message shows this other message.


    Wusheng - [airport, receiving goods. ]


    the elder stood beside him and was surprised by the goods he was about to receive. Until he saw the news and the happy words didn''te out, he felt that the whole person was suddenly stuck in his throat.


    "This is the ind of nothingness The shadow enforcement boss After a long time, the elder only heard his own voice.


    Liu Yanzhong nodded, "it''s him, Mr. Wu Sheng."


    The elder naturally knows that no one dares to pretend to be a person of nihilism Ind, but


    "It''s said thatst year, the miracle doctor asked the people of nihilis ind toe out to preside over justice. They just can''te out. How can you let them out?" The elder is a little strange.


    Liu Yanzhong shook his head, not to mention the elder. Even he felt strange.


    Even the powerful doctor has been turned away. Where is his face?

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    However, Liu Yanzhong did not think about it any more, but rushed to the airport with his family''s dead men.


    When he arrived, he found that the road to the airport today had been blocked.


    There are not many forces that can block roads overseas.


    There is only one.


    At the thought of this, Liu Yanzhong was even more surprised. He managed to hide his shock. He got out of the car and took people to the designated ce. Only then did he see that Su Huiqing had already arrived.


    "Miss Su." He saw Sue leaning back, in a low voice.


    He also looked around carefully to see who was there.


    Su Huiqing is ying games with his mobile phone. When he hears Liu Yanzhong''s voice, he can''t help but look sideways. "Things areing in advance. You can go to the connection."


    She followed the direction of her big head.


    Very casual.


    Liu Yanzhong nodded, thinking that it was su Huiqing''s friend, so he put down the matter of the short message he had just sent and walked towards the big head, "Sir, I am..."


    Then, before he finished a word, he saw a ck man standing beside the big head and a scar on his face. The rest of the voice suddenly disappeared and stuck in his throat.


    He always felt that the scar face was not an ordinary person, and his momentum was rare.


    Most importantly, the purple flower mark on the shoulder of scar face.


    "Are you the master of the Liu family?" Big head saw Su Huiqing standing not far away and knew who was in front of him.


    It was not until the big head spoke that he woke up in shock and said, "yes, I am!"


    It was not easy for him to take his eyes off the shoulder of scar face.


    Big head took a look at Liu Yanzhong, then patted him on the shoulder, "everything is in that car. Let someone take it."


    Liu Yanzhong immediately looked over there and saw that the ck car was littered with countless weapons.


    These things are so casually ced? Liu Yanzhong really didn''t understand. When he went back to thew enforcement office, Su Hui sent him a document, which contained information about what the local Fu family had done secretly, and about Zhu Wen.


    However, what really moved Liu Yanzhong was su Huiqing''sst remark about weapons above six levels.


    This is why Liu Yanzhong is willing to return the seven level weapons to the Su family.


    Originally, he had a little doubt about Su Huiqing. After all, if she had such a powerful weapon, how could other people not know?


    But now, see that scarred face.


    Let''s take a look at the cars with weapons


    Liu Yanzhong found it very difficult to move his steps. There were obvious purple and gold marks on the car.


    Liu Yanzhong found that it was only one night that Su Huiqing overturned his world outlook.


    He held the car and asked the dead to carry their precious weapons to the Liu family''s car.


    There''s not much. It''s finished in ten minutes.


    Su Huiqing''s game was just over. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Liu Yanzhong: "finished?"


    "Well." Liu Yanzhong replied weakly.


    The voice was strange. Su Hui nced at Liu Yanzhong, but he didn''t think about it. He just snapped his finger, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yanzhong answered with difficulty again.


    Su turned back and took out the key from her pocket. She wanted to leave, but there was a figure in front of her.


    She squinted her eyes and looked up. She found that it was the stranger standing by the big head. She had never met him. She thought it was the other subordinates in Yu Shijin District 1, so she didn''t care, "what else is going on?"


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s impertinence, Liu Yanzhong''s heart tightened and he immediately winked at her.


    Tell her not to mess around. These people have a lot of roots.


    However, Su Huiqing did not pay attention to him.


    "No, I have something to pass on to you." Scar face respectfully handed Su Huiqing an envelope.


    She took it and looked at it. It was an unmarked envelope. She pushed it back into her pocket. "I see."


    Scar face had nothing else to do. Seeing that she was going to leave, she opened the door for her immediately.


    Seeing the scar face, Liu Yanzhong was reallypletely confused this time. At the beginning, he had a very simple impression of Su Huiqing, who was a very talented girl.


    But after that, the girl had no power and no power overseas. She even dared to offend the Fu family. If it wasn''t for the seven level weapons of the master of the Su family, he would not have controlled Su Huiqing.


    Now, scar face, who is the mysterious visitor of nihility Ind, is also respectful to Su Huiqing.


    Liu Yanzhong is really curious about Su Huiqing this time.


    Countless overseas people have investigated Su Huiqing, even himself, but no one should have found out? Otherwise, the Fu family still dare to be so overtly aimed at Su Huiqing?


    "Miss Su had a good journey." Scar face, also known as wusheng, carefully closes the door.


    He had heard of Su Huiqing''s brilliant deeds. Even the pile of six level monsters could be blown to pieces. Su Huiqing, whose dream of floating on the top of tens of thousands of overseas people, did not dare to offend Su Huiqing easily.Otherwise, let alone Su Huiqing himself, Yu Shijin is enough for him to drink.


    Big head also drove the car over, see Wu Sheng this appearance, can''t help but nce at him, "tterer!"


    Then he put on the brake and sped away.


    "Wusheng":.... "


    Liu Yanzhong endured for a long time, until he got on the car, he couldn''t help calling Su Huiqing, "Miss Su, do you know the person with scar on his face just now?"


    Sue leaned back in the car, put the earphone in her ear, heard the speech, andughed, "I don''t know."


    Liu Yanzhong was not cheated by this sentence.


    "No? How did he get that weapon? I think he''s a little afraid of you Liu Yanzhong''s serious way, and the scar just now is obviously a little afraid of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing: "well Maybe I''m fierce? "


    Liu Yanzhong: There''s no way to talk.


    He could not ask what, simply did not ask, a momentter, full eyes shining at a car of weapons.


    Instead of going back directly to the Lius, they went to one of their biggest industries.


    When Zhu Wen came out after dinner with other family members, Zhu Wen looked at Liu Yanzhong and picked his eyebrows: "he still has the mind toe out?"


    "I''m also thinking about it, but it''s excusable. Now all the business with our families has been broken, and the Liu family has no way out. Maybe Liu Yanzhong is going to see their property for thest time," one of them alsoughed. "After all, his wife is crazy."


    As soon as this wordes out, everybody tacitly smiles.


    In the past few days, the story about Liu Yanzhong''s wife has been spread in the circle for a long time, and is generally listened to as a joke.


    Almost overnight, the Liu family was taken care of by many families. All the discerning people knew that there must be something wrong with it.


    No one dares to say.


    Liu Yanzhong and Mrs. Liu''s reaction is not normal, ordinary people''s families encounter such things, who is not anxious to lose their hair?


    These two people are very good. One goes out to y cards as usual, and the other goes shopping to see the industry every day. Every day, his face is red and his food and drink are good. Where does it look like a disaster?


    When asked by others, Mrs. Liu still said, "we are lucky this time. Tomorrow, you will know."


    The people who heard it didn''t show up on their faces, but they were disdained. This is not until the Yellow River. There were several people who thought that the Liu family really had a way, but now the Fu family has already made some moves. However, the Liu family is still the same as before and has no action? Good luck? It should be bad luck!


    "It''s strange, young master. The Liu family is really unlucky this time," Shen Mu stood in his study and reported to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun lit a cigarette, reached for the information Shen Mu gave him, smelled the speech and shook his head: "Liu Yanzhong is not so irrational, but this is a bit strange indeed."


    "The one named Su Huiqing, I have a look, it''s really a seedling, but it''s a bit stupid," Shen Mu shook his head. Su Huiqing had seen her before. "It''s all surnamed su. Why doesn''t she even have the intelligence quotient of Su Xiao? If it had, it would not have been as it is today. "


    "You said Liu Yanzhong has been to the Su family? Have you ever been to school? " Shen Yun suddenly said.


    "Well," Shen Mu found all the information, so it''s not particrly strange. "This Su Huiqing really does harm to people. That Liu Zhong is also a good sapling. If he made a mistake with Fu Wenbin before, the Fu family might not investigate it. Now, even if she knew she was afraid, it would not help. She not only hurt herself, but also the Liu family in vain

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    "No," Shen Yun shook his head. "The Liu family has not been a big leader overseas for so many years? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that Liu Yanzhong suddenly lost his head and went to work for an unimportant person? "


    "Ah?" Shen Mu was a little stunned. He did not think about it.


    But Now the situation is obviously that the Liu family is in danger? How do you exin that.


    As if he knew what Shen''s mother was thinking, Shen Mu snuffed out the smoke. He pointed to a picture on the document, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly: "this new student, it seems, knows a lot of people, Murong Bing, Su Xiao, Fumeng She knows almost all the people she can find in school. "


    What''s more, I saw Murong Bing talking to Su Huiqing in the alley that day.


    Although Murong Bing was finally let go by Su Hui.


    But before this, Murong Bing''s attitude is still good, these people are also known, Murong Bing in addition to Su Xiao, but also to which girl is so patient?


    "From the International Center..." Shen Yun knocked on the table, lost in thought.


    Shen Mu''s mind is not as good as Shen Yun''s.


    "Liu Yanzhong''s sudden appearance must have something to do with her. Besides, before she was 17 years old, she was an ordinary person. How could she suddenly be a top five? It''s so strange, "Shen Yun leaned back in her chair and lit another cigarette." this Su Huiqing is definitely not a simple character. There should be a deal between her and Liu Yanzhong. The Su family should also y a role here. "


    If Su Hui leans here and hears Shen Yun''s words, he will be shocked.


    This Shen Yun, with her own guess, guessed the connection between her and Liu Yanzhong.


    Although the most important point was not guessed.


    "Not easy? How could she not be so simple? " Shen Mu takes a nce at Shen Yun and murmurs to himself.


    Obviously, he is a person from an international center. Looking at the data, he was just an ordinary person before. Can we go there simply?


    However, he did not dare to refute anything in front of Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun is also toozy to talk about this with Shen Mu. After all, intelligence quotient is not at the same level. She just changed a topic, "did you find out about the seven step stone that you asked to check?"


    "I searched for a long time, but no one knew who that person was. The shop owner also said that she was about 20 years old, and her surname was su. I thought he was talking about Su Xiao. But that day, Su Xiao was clearly with you. It could not be her." Shen Mu Dao, if he didn''t know that Su Xiao was with the young master, he would have believed it. He would have thought that the shop really had seven steps of stone.


    "The owner of that shop should have made up his own spection and asked people to buy his stones, but he certainly didn''t expect that Miss Su Xiao would be with us," Shen Mu said with a proud smile. "It''s a pity that he cheated others, but he couldn''t hide it from me."


    When Shen Yun hears the speech, he doesn''t care more, "is Su Xiao the master of Jieshi invited by Murong family?"


    Shen Mu nodded, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Su Xiao. Didn''t you promise me before? All of a sudden, he changed his mind. Fortunately, you are master Jieshi, and you are the first one. "


    "Not necessarily." Shen Yun shakes her head.


    "And variables?" Shen Mu doubts.


    When Shen Yun heard this, she squinted and said, "I heard that this time, one person will participate."


    "Who?" Shen Mu doubts that their young master has been dragging the sky. This is the first time that he has seen the young master''s face so worried.


    There are still people to be afraid of.


    However, Shen Yun didn''t satisfy Shen Mu''s doubts. He waved directly: "OK, you go down."


    Shen Mu went down, and soon came in again!


    "What?" Shen Yun looks up.


    Shen Mu was shocked: "young master, someone just reported that the road to the airport was blocked!"


    "Sealed?" Shen Yun is also a little surprised. However, before he asks for the next question, themunicator in his pocket rings. His face changes. "Murong family and the miracle doctor are looking for me for an emergency meeting at the same time? I''ll go out first. "


    Leaving Shen Mu standing in situ surprised, the three families gathered.


    What''s the worst thing happened?


    **


    on this side, Su Rongguang and the elder have been paying close attention to this matter.


    Liu Yanzhong had called on them before, and they were still a little convinced. But after two days, the Liu family did not have good news.


    Now those families even boycott the Liu family directly. It is clear that the situation of the Liu family is getting weaker and weaker.


    This time Su Rongguang finally can''t sit still, "elder, you take that seven level weapon to Liu''s house."


    He knew that Su Huiqing would be the second one to have an ident if there was any good or bad in the Liu family!


    Although the Shenyi gate is called the Shenyi gate, its style is extremely cruel. Su Rongguang can''t bet on Su Huiqing!The elder also knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately left with a seven level weapon. "I''m really stupid. Mrs. Liu is crazy. I still believe Liu''s words. I shouldn''t have epted this weapon at that time."


    Seeing the elder leave in a hurry, Su Rongguang didn''t mean to rest. Instead, he stood there thinking for a while and went directly to Su Xiao''s yard.


    Su Rongguang is very sure of Su Huiqing''s identity. At this time, Su Huiqing can''t do anything.


    Originally he didn''t want to look for Su Xiao, but now for Su Huiqing, he must go to beg for his daughter!


    In Su Xiao''s eyes, Su Huiqing is a useless person. She has not noticed her at all. What''s more, since Su Huiqing has been able to survive now, all the families dare not win over her. There are also some small tricks she has taken.


    Where''s going to take care of her business?


    She is just preparing for the Jieshi meeting a few dayster, but she didn''t expect Su Rongguang toe to her at this time.


    Hearing her father''s words, Su Xiao sneered, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Dad, the first time I asked you, Su Huiqing is also a member of our Su family. You should remember that it is not easy for us to go all the way to the present, and she also gave us a high-level weapon to let the elder take back the two enterprises. She is a benefactor of our Su family. Now, you are the only one who can save Su Huiqing. She is in a bad situation. As long as you ask the person behind you, when he opens his mouth, this matter... " Su Rongguang said sentence by sentence.


    "Why do I ask? It''s just a bystander. Do you care so much about her? Are you going to give it to her in the future? " Su Xiao directly waved her hand, "Dad, I don''t want to tell you that Su Huiqing is disgusting to me when I see her. I won''t promise you about it. Let her take care of herself."

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    Su Rongguang didn''t expect to get this answer. He bit his teeth and decided to tell Su Huiqing his possible identity.


    The Su family was originally Su Huiqing. Isn''t it enough for them to steal for so many years?


    At this time, Su Xiao said again, "Dad, you should thank me for not stepping on her directly at this time. Otherwise, do you think she will live to this day? I''ll tell you that. I won''t step on her directly or help her as you want


    "Wait..." Su Rongguang looked at Su Xiao with a sarcastic look on his face, and suddenly remembered one thing, "before I had someone announce that Su Huiqing was the news of Su''s family, was intercepted by you?"


    Su Xiao looks at Su Rongguang and doesn''t speak.


    "So, now that Su Huiqing is alone in school, you have your own writing?" Su Rongguang continued to specte.


    Su Xiao still did not speak. Indeed, she did it. Now people in the school know that Su Huiqing not only offended the Fu family, but also the Su family.


    "When did she have a grudge against you?" Su Rongguang stares at Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao hooked his lips, "that''s not true. It''s just that Miss Fumeng let people take words. I''ll give her this face naturally. After all, it''s not bad for me to make friends with the doctor. But Dad, are you a little naive? Did you forget that no one paid attention to you before you went to the miracle doctor? I''ll tell you, I''ll never be such a despised person! In this world, the strong are respected. I think you are staying at Su''s all day long, forgetting how cruel it is to be overseas! "


    "You may not help..." Su Rongguang didn''t answer. He just thought that when did Su Xiao be like this? His family had always been upright and upright. In order to make friends with the doctor, he even did this kind of viin behavior? "How can she live overseas in the future if you drop a stone like this?"


    Su Xiao yed with her fingers and sneered, "she is dead or alive, what do I do?"


    After saying that, she was a little irritable, did not want to stay in the Su family, went directly to school, saw Su Rongguang on the fidgety.


    If she was not su Rongguang''s daughter, but a doctor, she would not even be able to go to the international center She pinched her fingers hard at the thought.


    In the room, Su Rongguang was silent for a long time and finally sighed heavily.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter would be involved in this matter.


    Now I can only wait for the news from the elder. If it really doesn''t work He directly announced Su Huiqing''s identity.


    **


    on this side, Su leaned back to the school, and the car was still parked in the parking lot outside the school gate.


    Big head followed her and whispered a few words.


    "Brother Yu, will theye back the day after tomorrow?" Su Hui felt her chin.


    Big head nodded, "but Mr. Hua asked me to listen to you for the time being."


    "Well, you go to Apollo first. You should want to see him." Su Huiqing gave him Apollo''s address directly.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing had nothing to tell himself, big head felt a little sorry. Just at that scene, something interesting happened, especially so many seven level and six level weapons.


    However, since Miss Su did not allow herself to participate, the boss did not force her. She just looked at Su Hui and said, "Miss Su, I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Su Huiqing pulls out the key and looks at the big head leaving. She is also ready to go back and watch the y tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Xiao''s car also just stopped, just Su back to tilt with big head of the conversation was in her eyes.


    If it''s just Su Huiqing, she doesn''t care, but the person around her Su Xiao''s eyes are heavy. When she was in the international center, I met her!


    But the man How to get to know Su Huiqing?


    How did youe from overseas?


    Su Xiao thinks a lot, but it is undeniable that she is a little confused at this moment. She didn''t want to care about Su Huiqing before this.


    But in the second she saw the big head, she suddenly turned back.


    Originally, Su Huiqing was an abandoned son with her, which was of no use, but the other side just Get to know big head!


    "What a bargain for you!" Su Xiao took a deep breath, then went to Su Huiqing and said faintly, "I heard that you are in a bad situation now. The Liu family who supports you can''tst for a few days. Anyway, you are from our Su family. I will help you if I can."


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment. Although she can''t see Su Huiqing in her heart, Su Xiao resists his disgust for the sake of big head and the people behind him: "from now on, you move things to the Su family. I admit that you are from the Su family. I know you want to go back to the Su family. I didn''t agree with you before, but now I''ve changed my mind. You go back and pack up. I''ll wait for you here. "


    She always felt that Su Huiqing was helpless and could crush her.


    Su Xiao, who is well-known overseas, naturally despises her. Now that she can help, Su Huiqing should be grateful.


    When Su Xiao said the first sentence, Su Huiqing was still thinking that Su Xiao was OK.I didn''t expect her to say that again.


    Su Hui inclined to calm down again.


    Well, changed your mind? Does this Su Xiao really think that he is a cat and dog with no way out? How much honor did she think she was allowed to return to the Su family?

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    "Thank you, but I can fix it." Su Hui leans to take a look at Su Xiao, and then casually walks away.


    Can you solve it? Now the Lius are in trouble. What can you do?


    Su Xiao looked at Su Huiqing and said in a cold voice, "Su Huiqing, do you think you have made enough jokes? Said to go to thew enforcement team, but was locked up! Do you think you''ll be great if you get to the first college? There is no pressure in your international center, but you don''t think about it. What is this ce! Also too put oneself in the eye, do not know now besides me, nobody dares to save you? You have to understand where this is and what you are


    If it wasn''t for big head, she would pay attention to Su Huiqing, a fool?


    I can''t understand such a simple reason!


    I don''t have any intelligence quotient. I''ll only drag my feet when I go back to the Su family!


    After she finished, she saw that Su Huiqing''s face did not change. She just said with a smile, "let''s wait and see."


    Su Xiao sneered, this time can alsough out, as expected is a lump of rotten mud, how can not help the wall, this kind of person, saved is also in vain!


    Su Xiao sneered and left directly. She didn''t want to talk to Su Huiqing.


    Forget it, such a fool, even if rescued, will only give them Su family trouble, let her live and die.


    Wait and see, right? She was waiting to see her. Su Huiqing would cry and kneel down to beg her!


    **


    the elder of the Su family also found Liu Yanzhong.


    When I arrived at Liu''s house, I saw Liu Zhong sitting at the gate of the gate, looking dejected.


    "Liu Shao, why are you sitting here?" The elder of the Su family felt that things were not good at that time.


    The master of Xindao is right.


    Liu Zhong saw that someone called him. He looked up in a daze and saw Su Chano at a nce.


    After the eyes blurred for a while, just react toe over, that is who, and then very weak smile, "Su Chano."


    Mr. Su pulled him up and found that Liu Bo was standing not far away. He had heard of Liu Bo, but because he was inferior to Liu Zhong, there was not much information from the outside world. He only wanted the other party because he had more contacts with the Liu family.


    So he looked down at Liu Zhong, "are you ok?"


    Liu Zhong shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Just waiting for Liu Bo toe back, he knew that Liu Bo had been in contact with the Fu family recently, so he tried to find Liu Bo, but the other party didn''t listen to him and refused.


    Liu Zhong was not surprised. His father couldn''t get up this time.


    On the contrary, Liu Bo and his pulse can get up with this, how can Liu Bo fight for them.


    Liu Zhong knew all this, but he was not willing to give up a little hope.


    Seeing Liu Zhong like this, Su Chano couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder. Then he thought that Su Huiqing might be the same as Su Huiqing, and that he was so timid when he just came to Su''s house. He was afraid of such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Chano was a little anxious, "Liu Shao, don''t worry, I''ll go to your father, believe me, you''ll be OK."


    After that, he left directly.


    Liu Bona and his party did not go far away. They were enjoying Liu Zhong''s dejected appearance. They did not expect to hear Su Chano''s words and burst intoughter.


    Liu Bo, who supported him, was alsoughing. "Liu Bo, do you think this elder Su can''t really have a way?"

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    "How?" Liu Bo sneered. "Who can do something about that? Tut, wait. Why is my cousin crying now? I still have to suffer from it. "


    The party leftughing.


    The whole Liu family is happy and sad at the same time.


    And elder Su has found Liu Yanzhong.


    After hearing the elder''s intention, Liu Yanzhong looked at the seven stage weapon he was holding.


    At this time, he was really impressed by Su Rongguang. Although everyone in overseas knew Su Rongguang''s character, he saw it most seriously at this time.


    In the eyes of the outside world, they should be in decline, right? At this time, almost no family was willing to contact with them, even their own family members avoided seeing them. At this time, Su Rongguang also asked people toe with such precious things.


    Liu Yanzhong sighed for a moment, and then corrected his look: "elder, don''t worry about it. I will protect Miss Su! Since I have said it, I can certainly do it. I can swear to the way of heaven


    It''s very serious, but I''m muttering. To be exact, Su Huiqing doesn''t need her protection at all?


    This oath is optional.


    Su Chano listened, but some wanted to cry, "Master Liu, you''d better take it. If you want me to believe it, there must be a reason for me to believe it. Now the Liu family is in danger. Even if he wants to believe Liu Yanzhong, he doesn''t know how to believe it.


    However, they haven''t got to the point yet. Themunicators in their pockets are ringing.


    Take it out. It''s an urgent notice.


    The two people looked at each other, "Master Liu, what''s going on?"


    This is the first time that this emergency notice has appeared.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look first." At present, they are no longer entangled with the affairs of the Fu family and are directly interested in the overseas conference hall.


    ***


    in the overseas hall, all the heads of families, big and small, or the elders with status, came.


    They''re all talking.


    Finally, the leaders of the Shen family and the Murong family announced to them: "I think most of the people sitting here have heard of those high-level weapons that pose a great threat to us. They do not need spiritual power or rest. They are high-level weapons that canunch unlimited attacks."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the face of the owner sitting at the bottom changed greatly.


    Shen Yun just received the news. Seeing the appearance of these people, Shen Yun knocked on the table. "Now, the representative of this weapon, Apollo hase to our overseas!"


    "What are they doing overseas if they don''t stay in a good international center?" A man frowned and said, causing the approval of most of the owners, "does he have our overseas identity authentication? If an ordinary person dares to be arrogant, we will crush him with one finger. "


    "I''m not afraid to tell you," Shen Yun nced at them. "They have arrived. At night, the road leading to the airport is directly blocked. Who can do such a tyrannical thing? Do you understand? Lingqing, tell me what you know


    Ling Qing nodded, then stood up, looked at the people below, and said with a smile: "everyone is helpless to the strange animals of cloud ind? Can''t fight or kill? "


    "Yes, I don''t know how much this stuff has stirred up our industry. Fortunately, some experts are willing to put out those disgusting things and give us a bad breath!" A family owner is obviously disgusted by the group of strange animals, which is the way.


    Hearing this, Ling Qing nodded and then looked at them: "but do you know that the people who killed all the animals in this regiment are Apollo people! The people there are unreasonable but also protect the short. Tut, if you run him over, don''t say you left evidence. Even if there is no evidence, those crazy people will still blow you to pieces! Do you know about cloud ind? Guess what happened after the animals on cloud Ind were destroyed? The owner of the cloud ind goes to apologize to the eldestdy in person


    After a few words, the pupils of all the people present shrunk Who is really so good?


    There is also the airport ess is blocked, that is, the people of nihilism ind.


    Run him over at this time? It''s not killing me?!


    The faces of the party all changed, "well What shall we do, Shen Shao? "


    You can''t kill, you can''t mess with it.


    I''m worried. Where did such peoplee from? Can an ordinary person still be BT?


    Shen Yun was also shocked by Lingqing''s words for the first time. After a while, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "although he is powerful, our family is not bad. If we want to fight together, they are not our opponents, but in the end, they may be both defeated. And this time, theye with the intention of peaceful exchanges with us overseas, that is, they will provide us with weapons! That''s why I''vee to see you. I''ll treat him well tomorrow. I hope you''ll be more enthusiastic. If you want weapons, don''t mess with them. "


    "These friendly messengers are our most wee overseas!" The person in charge of the Murong family said with a smile: "we Murong family will certainly use the highest etiquette to receive the respected Mr. Apollo."


    This time, the atmosphere in the hall changed.Originally they were afraid of Apollo, but now a listen to Shen Yun''s words, this Apollo is clearly to send them weapons.


    As long as you can make friends with him, you will have arge number of six level and seven level weapons, which is equivalent to arge number of experts. This will definitely change the status of a family overseas!


    This time, these people''s feelings of resistance to this Apollo changed.


    What if any family could make friends with that Apollo? Who dares to provoke them?


    It must not be provoked!


    If Apollo didn''t stay abroad often, it would be a miracle doctor if he stayed there?


    The miracle doctor''s door is because the medicine makes people unable and dare not offend. Apollo, with these weapons that can destroy the bnce, dare not offend people!


    The leaders of the whole family have their own thoughts. Tonight''s incident is definitely an impact on overseas people.


    Only Liu Yanzhong is out of the state and smiling all the time. These people will not want to get the weapon they fear. Their family There''s a lot of it!


    But now he didn''t think about this, but looked at Su Chano and said in surprise, "have you found that the bigdy just mentioned by Lingqing seems to have the same name as Su Huiqing in your family?"


    Mr. Su was still worried. When he heard this, he was stunned. In retrospect, he seemed to have such a point.


    Liu Yanzhong decided to tell Su Huiqing about the incident and sent a short message to Su Huiqing: "Miss Su, I find you have the same name as a big man!"

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    She has the same name as a big guy?


    Su Huiqing felt his chin and felt that the leader of the Liu family was more and more gossipy? Clearly at the beginning, or a very serious person, how now like a change?


    Su Huiqing of course did not know this. It was Liu''s family leader who was worried. Naturally, he was not in the mood to joke and gossip.


    Now that everything was about to be solved, he was rxed and proud, and his tail was cocked up.


    But in other people''s eyes, Liu Yanzhong is just like crazy.


    After being shocked, Liu Yanzhong talked about the business: "Miss Su, now that we have everything, what is our next step? Do we sell weapons?"


    "No," Sue leaned back in her chair. "That Apollo ising tomorrow. You don''t have to do anything. Just meet him with the others."


    "But I don''t know him?" Liu Yanzhong was stunned.


    Su Huiqing chuckled, "it''s OK. Just listen to me."


    She watched the head of Apollo light up on theputer, and then talked to Liu Yanzhong and hung up the phone.


    Liu Yanzhong on this side just hung up.


    Then it suddenly urred to me that Shen Yun said he would know about Apollo. How Su Huiqing will know?!


    Wait a minute. Think about thedy mentioned by Lingqing before. Depend on They''re not the same person, are they?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanzhong looked at elder Su and said in a low voice, "elder Su, you said that the eldestdy has the same name as Su Huiqing. Your family Su Huiqing also came from the international center. You said, these two people can''t be one person?"


    "Master Liu, I really suspect that you are Shi Lezhi (with the loss of wisdom)," elder Su looked around and saw no one noticed. Then he whispered: "you have to split the scene when you are joking. Who is the eldestdy? How old are we Su Huiqing? How could we be the same person! "


    There is another sentence that Mr. Su didn''t say.


    That youngdy is domineering, did not see the six levels of foreign animals are her st into g? Look at Su Huiqing''s soft and cute appearance, how can it be the same person.


    Not to mention, if you are really the same person, do you still want to be the Lius?


    Liu Yanzhong was suspicious.


    But after listening to elder Su''s exnation, he also dispelled his doubts. It should not be the same person.


    When they were separated, Mr. Su looked at Liu Yanzhong as he walked, humming a little tune. Then he called Su Rongguang and cried, "master, I think the Liu family leader is really crazy!"


    This night, every family was not calm.


    I''m looking forward to the meeting tomorrow.


    Almost every family teaches the children they are sent to meet, and the Fu family is no exception.


    "Son, you work for Miss Fumeng this time, but she is very optimistic about your ability. Don''t let us down this time. The people from the international center are very important, and the miracle doctors attach great importance to this matter. You must try your best to have a good rtionship with him." Master Fu''s face was solemn.


    Fu Wenbin patted his chest, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s all right if you leave it to me."


    Master Fu also has confidence in his son, "you go to have a good rest, tomorrow you must have a good spirit!"


    **


    no one knows that at this time, Apollo, who was very close to them, was on a video call with Su Huiqing.


    After listening to Su Huiqing''smand, Apollo did not speak for a long time.


    Finally, he only gave Su Huiqing a thumb, "my king, you are still powerful! No one can match you in terms of abdominal ck


    "But," Apollo was a little strange, "what''s the name of Fu family, offending you?"


    "If he only offends me, he can say," Su Hui tilted his hand on the table, and his eyes were stained with a trace of blood. "But he moved people who shouldn''t have moved."


    "Then I feel sorry for him." Although he knew that the man named Fu Wenbin was not worthy of sympathy, Apollo still secretly gave him a piece of wax in the bottom of his heart. Who''s wrong? You go to provoke them, my king. Isn''t that for death?


    Young, not good to live?


    Did not see you that floating dream miss fart does not dare to put a, all day to explore to explore!


    Think of here, Apollo smile way: "my king, you don''t worry, this matter I am sure to do for you!"


    A look at Apollo''s eyes, Su Huiqing knew what he had made up his mind. She nced up at him, picked up the sugar from the table and put it in her mouth. "Apollo, be steady. Don''t mess with me."


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way!" Apollo still squinted.


    It was reassuring who would go, but when she saw him like this, Su Hui was a little worried. She squinted and said, "you put away this dirty smile."


    Apollo immediately touched his golden hair, and then looked at the small mirror beside him. He was still elegant and elegant. He was dissatisfied with the way: "wait, my king, where am I lewd? Tell me clearly!"Su Hui inclined a sneer and said directly, "the whole body is full of fresh and refined indecency."


    "Shit!" Apollo wanted to struggle for a while, but Su Huiqing closed theputer directly.


    No matter how many people are sleepless this night, the next day is still as promised.


    Liu Yanzhong followed Su Huiqing''s orders and dressed neatly to meet Apollo''s banquet.


    Almost all the best families havee.


    When Liu Yanzhong even appeared, the people on the field were quiet for a while, and then they gave a tacit smile.


    Liu Bo and Zhu Wen both saw it, and Liu Bo was surprised, "does he have the heart toe here? He doesn''t think he can get Mr. Apollo''s support to change his situation? "


    Zhu Wen appreciates Liu Yanzhong''s depressed appearance. "He can''t recognize the current situation. In overseas, if he falls down, he will never be able to get up and return to heaven."


    But neither of them would have thought that this time, they were really wrong and underestimated Liu Yanzhong.


    Liu Yanzhong can not only struggle, but also stab half the sky!

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    At nine o''clock, Apollo arrived on time.


    Led by Shen Yun, people of all kinds of forces immediately surrounded them!


    "Mr. Apollo," Shen Yun held out her hand with a smile, "wee to our overseas."


    While Apollo pressed his golden hair, he also held out his hand, "average."


    It''s not polite, but it''s not enthusiastic.


    Looking at his attitude, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him.


    Shen Yun also suddenly realized that Apollo was not so easy to handle, but he didn''t say much at the moment. He just let people greet Apollo warmly.


    But Apollo has always been light, it seems that nothing cares.


    It''s hard to handle. It''s not easy for them to find Apollo''s sixth or even seventh level weapons that can stabilize the family.


    However, even if it''s not easy, we have to try.


    Among these people, there is Fu Wenbin, who is the master of the Fu family and the great doctor.


    "Young master, as long as we can have a good rtionship with Apollo, we will be able to jump to the top family." Fu housekeeper admonished.


    Fu Wenbin wascent, "don''t worry."


    He was arrogant andcent, but that was only in front of Su Huiqing and others, and in front of Apollo, who even Shen Yun treated him politely, he didn''t show any arrogance.


    Just about to leave, he suddenly saw Liu Yanzhong not far away and frowned, "what''s the matter? Can hee to such a ce?"


    Didn''t you tell those families to boycott the Liu family? Liu Yanzhong still wants toe here?


    "I don''t know. When I go outter, I''ll ask those people why they haven''t dealt with it yet." Housekeeper Fu did not expect Liu Yanzhong to appear here. "However, he is here to see Mr. Apollo. I think he is thinking that Mr. Apollo can save him."


    "It''s just wishful thinking," Fu Wenbin sneered. "He doesn''t know who he''s provoked, right? I''m sure miss Fumeng will be more happy. "


    Because there was a miracle doctor, he didn''t even pay attention to Liu family, let alone Su Huiqing such an ordinary person.


    In his eyes, now Su Huiqing and Liu''s family are ants. He can strangle them with his hands.


    At this time, Liu Yanzhong, who was standing on the side, finally received the message from Su Huiqing, which was very consistent with Su Huiqing''s insipid sentence - "go to Apollo. ]


    Apollo?


    Looking at Apollo surrounded by many people, Liu Yanzhong couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. If he suspected Su Huiqing for the first time, Apollo couldn''t even help Shen Yun. He just went to find him, would he not be strangled by Apollo?


    However, although doubted, Liu Yanzhong still went to Apollo.


    At this time, Fu Wenbin, who was trying to talk to Apollo, noticed that he couldn''t helpughing. Sure enough, Liu Yanzhong came to Apollo.


    At the thought of this, Fu Wenbin said with a smile to Apollo: "Mr. Apollo, let me tell you a joke. That man, the leader of the Liu family, ruined the whole family for a girl of unknown origin. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Oh?" Apollo picked his eyebrows and showed interest.


    Who is not clear about Liu Yanzhong?


    As soon as he heard Fu Wenbin say, people around him also said that they were worried that they couldn''t find a chance to get close to apoll. Now, isn''t this happening?


    One after another, they exined, "the Liu family leader is really crazy. He''s all living abroad. He doesn''t understand the principle of natural selection. The girl genius is a genius, but how many talents have fallen in the middle of history? It''s ridiculous and pathetic that he didn''t even want his family for the sake of someone who didn''t know the future


    "And the freshman is also a genius who canpare with Murong. The speakers don''t think about the background of those school bullies. Who can shepare with the Murong family and the miracle doctor for several times? "


    "It''s wrong to say that shees from a small ce. For people of her ss, they don''t understand our world at all. If they grow up in different environments, their horizons are naturally different. I don''t think I''m high enough, so I''ll offend everyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were interested in Apollo. They didn''t want to take care of Liu Yanzhong''s affairs, but they also came together one by one to say something.


    When Fu Wenbin looks at Liu Kun, he is not satisfied with everything.


    The Liu family has no enmity with him, but if you want to me it Who told you that the Liu family didn''t even check the bottom to take care of Su Huiqing?


    He can''t stop him if he wants to die, can''t he?


    "Mr. Apollo, we don''t pay attention to this kind of person," Fu Wenbin said with a smile. "Liu Yanzhong heard that he was crazy. We should not let him offend you. Let''s change ces."


    However, Apollo did not go. Instead, he took a step forward with a smile, and said in the most gentle and intimate voice since entering the arena: "uncle Liu, you areing."Uncle Liu?


    Apollo''s uncle?


    This time, not to mention Fu Wenbin, even Shen Yun stopped for a moment and looked in the direction of Apollo.


    Then, I saw Liu Yanzhong''s familiar face.


    There was a quiet moment in the field.


    But Apollo did not seem to feel the abnormal atmosphere at the scene. He enthusiastically said to these favored children: "let me introduce you. This is my uncle. This is my uncle. This time Ie to overseas, mainly to see my uncle Liu."

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    "Mr. Apollo, Master Liu, is he your uncle?" Shen Yun was originally discussing with Murong family and Miao family how to pacify Apollo in order to achieve the maximum interests of both sides.


    Apollo had a secret weapon in his hand, but he still wanted to be overseas, didn''t he?


    If you want to stay, you can''t do the right thing with the whole overseas people, so it''s better to get along peacefully.


    But Apollo oil and salt do not enter, here the expression is light, even Shen Yun suddenly can not guess the whole reason.


    Until Liu Yanzhong appeared, Apollo called uncle.


    "I didn''t expect to see my uncle here, Shen Shao. You also know my uncle." Apollo looked at Shen Yun, smiling, a pair, this is really too clever appearance.


    Shen Yun alsoughed and looked thoughtfully at Liu Yanzhong, who was still in a daze: "I knew that Liu''s master was Mr. Apollo''s uncle. I must have let Liu''s host entertain you."


    Fu Wenbin and Fu wenleng arrived directly.


    How could he not know Liu Yanzhong? But What''s going on now? Liu Yanzhong knows Apollo?


    Don''t mention Fu Wenbin, it''s something everyone doesn''t know.


    They also just heard about Apollo. Before that, Apollo was in the international center. In order to maintain the world of ordinary people, except for the people with high rank, most family members would spend a lot of money to go to the international center.


    So very few people will leave overseas to go to the international center, where people have never seen Apollo.


    Don''t mention them. Even if the intelligence bureau of overseas general precision can''t find this information, because in fact Apollo had never met Liu Yanzhong before. They checked? What can we find out?


    "I heard that Liu Yanzhong and Fu Wenbin have some contradictions?" One man whispered, "here''s a good show."


    "Uncle Liu, Shen Shao and I have some private matters to talk about upstairs. Please wait for me here for a while." Apollo said something to Liu Yanzhong, and then left with Shen Yun.


    Liu Yanzhong is left as if living in a dream.


    He raised his hand and looked at his cell phone.


    After finding out that Su Hui sent out that sentence, he immediately made another sentence - "surprise. ]


    he covered his little heart, which was not a surprise, but a shock! He likes it!


    "Master Liu."


    Hearing the voice, Liu Yanzhong looked at the speaker and found that he was the head of thew enforcement team headquarters. He was ttered and said, "general yuan."


    General yuan''s mouth a hook, appears very gentle, "just heard from his subordinates, someone deducted two Liu family ces to participate in the resourcespetition training, this kind of thing can also happen, Liu family leader why don''te to me, rest assured, I have taught that subordinate, the position expresses sorry to the Liu family leader, I decided to add one more quota to the Liu family."


    A family, the development of the younger generation is very important, only one person, is the most canst for a hundred years.


    If you look at the Su family, you can see that at the beginning, you can''t evenpare with the second-ss family.


    However, the overseas real masters are not easily cultivated. Most of the top masters are sent to the nihility ind for training for a year. Although the process is cruel and there may be death, as long as theye out, they are all sharp swords in the hands of the next owner.


    But Fu Wenbin directly cut off the Liu family''s back road and cut off these ces. Without these quotas, the Liu family''s consequences were gradually declining, and some families deliberately stepped down.


    General yuan looked at Liu Yanzhong with a gentle smile, but in his heart he said he was thinking.


    When the Fu family came to find it, there was a miracle doctor, and the Liu family was not a family he could not afford. These resources were in his hands. How he decided, it was good for others to pick out.


    But now things have turned around.


    If you look at Apollo''s attitude towards Liu Yanzhong, you can see that as long as you have sses, Apollo is very polite to Liu Yanzhong! Too polite! Since they couldn''t talk to Apollo, they started from Liu Yanzhong.


    Thew enforcement team of that batch of weapons must not be less. The headquarters is already deep. If the weapons are obtained by the opponents, their headquarters will be forced to head off. Who would want to see such a result happen.


    "I was still worried about it, but I didn''t expect that general yuan would help me out." Liu Yanzhong raised his ss of wine.


    General yuan looked at Liu Yanzhong and drank wine with a smile, "it''s just a piece of cake."


    Liu Yanzhongughed and said nothing more. For them, it was just a little work. For them, it was the rise and fall of a family.


    **


    what happened here is in the middle of the circle. Liu Bo and Zhu Wen are not qualified to participate.


    So when they identally saw this scene, they were shocked.


    "Master Liu, are you all right?" A waiter saw that Liu Bo''s wine ss fell off and asked carefully.


    However, Liu Bo was not in the mood to talk at this time, but looked at Zhu Wen: "Mr. Zhu, is the person who spoke to my uncle, general yuan?"Zhu Wen''s eyes are fixed on it, I can''t believe it!


    How could he not know his boss? He is one of the powerful overlords overseas. Even he has seen him only a few times.


    But how did he get to know Liu Yanzhong? You still have a good conversation?


    They were originally happy, but now, one by one, they were absent-minded and went to see Liu Yanzhong. Then they found that not only general yuan, but others also went to talk to Liu Yanzhong one by one.


    Liu Yanzhong, originally the most unpopr person here, suddenly became a hot potato.


    "Fu Shao, what''s going on?" Liu Bo pressed his astonished heart to ask Fu Wenbin.


    Fu Wenbin was not in the mood to say anything to Liu Bo at this time. He just kept staring at Liu Bo''s direction.


    Look at the posture of general yuan, which word is not to show that we were misunderstood before. Now I am on your side of Liu family!


    At this time, Shen Yun and Apollo came down from the stairs.


    "It''s said that Mr. Apollo is from the international center. How do you get to know Master Liu?" With a smile, general yuan asked all the people on the field concerned.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on Apollo.


    Smell speech, Apollo and a smile, "I like a star with uncle Liu know, I am her loyal fan, so we know so."


    "Star?" Fu Wenbin bit his lip and asked, "who is it?"

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    "Oh, it''s su Huiqing. I like the movie she made." Apollo''s light way.


    The audience fell into a dead silence again.


    Apollo sighed again, "you don''t know, our international center, the people who pursue the stars are terrible. Su Huiqing, Queen Su is my love bean. For her, I will go all the way to overseas."


    This sentence broke the silence, more and more people on the field began to have a line in their hearts.


    Some ideas are beginning to clear up.


    He was still wondering why Apollo suddenly came here. He also said that he knew Liu Yanzhong and was so enthusiastic about him.


    It''s all because of Su Huiqing, a freshman in that school!


    Chasing the stars? idol? They don''t understand it very well, but they also know that all sources point to Su Huiqing!


    "I''m not familiar with overseas affairs. Uncle Liu will deal with those weapons. We will sell them to whoever uncle Liu says," Apollo looks at Liu Yanzhong. "I believe uncle Liu."


    If we say that these overseas people only looked at Liu Yanzhong before, now Liu Yanzhong''s position in their hearts is getting higher and higher.


    After all, he offended Liu Yanzhong It may be unarmed. At present, the Liu family can''t offend, not only can''t offend, but also they are very warm to each other.


    When general yuan saw this ce, he felt more proud. It seemed that he had made a correct decision, but he didn''t think that Liu Yanzhong had some skills.


    Shen Yun is the only one who has no expression change on the field.


    Shen Mu stood beside him with a surprised expression, "young master, Liu Yanzhong, yes, I have been looking for so long, but I have not been able to find out the origin of Apollo. Because he saved a girl at random, his luck was just out of the blue."


    Shen Yun slightly squints, "luck, but not necessarily."


    Shen Mu didn''t understand their young master''s words, but he didn''t care. He just sighed, "there''s su Huiqing. She even knew Apollo. I didn''t expect that. Now, Fu Wenbin said one second that she had high vision and low hand. The next second, her fans came out. "


    It was really unexpected, but Shen Yun felt that Unexpected, reasonable.


    Thinking of this, he nced at Shen Mu and said, "send someone to negotiate with you at the Liu family. In addition, Su Huiqing is asking people to check on what happened in the international center, as well as the Su family."


    Other Shen Mu understands, but what does this have to do with the Su family?


    But after this incident, everyone should have to reevaluate the Liu family.


    On this side, as soon as Fu Wenbin got out of the car, the housekeeper couldn''t wait to ask, "young master, how are you?"? What did the arms dealer say? "


    He said a sentence, found Fu Wenbin is still dull, a look at his face, very pale.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master? What happened? " The housekeeper was shocked and thought that Fu Wenbin had provoked someone inside.


    On hearing the speech, Fu Wenbin looked at the housekeeper in a daze and said what happened in the room intermittently.


    After all, the housekeeper is older than Fu Wenbin. After listening, his face changed. "No wonder that Liu Yanzhong is not in a hurry. I thought he was crazy. I didn''t expect that he found such a big supporter! Listen, young master. Go to the youngdy now. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will target you next


    This, of course, Fu Wenbin also understood, pale face to go back, directly let people contact far away in the doctor''s sister.


    **


    on this side, the Liu family was also in trouble.


    Liu Bo''s father began to calm down after being persuaded by several elders who supported him. He waited for Liu Yanzhong''s pulse to be trampled to death by the Fu family, and they would be in a better position.


    Outside the door, a guard reported, "master, Master Liu Zhong is looking for you."


    Liu Bo''s father smelt the speech and waved his hand directly. "Why hasn''t he died? Why don''t you stay away from him? Don''t we get a pulse in the end. Do you want them to shine? Do you hear me


    "Yes." The guard hesitated for a moment, "but Master, I don''t think it''s like thedy and the head of the house. It doesn''t look like an ident. "


    "They just forced their faces tough," Liu Bo''s father felt that at this time, he said it was OK. "There is one thing that few people know. Do you know who is supporting Fu Wenbin this time? I''m not afraid to tell you. It''s Miss Fumeng. Wait and see. Now general yuan has taken back all the resources. It''s up to Liu Yanzhong to stick to it for a few days. "


    The guards didn''t know about these secrets. Now, hearing Liu Bo''s father''s words, it suddenly became clear that there was a miss Fumeng behind her. It was really a big task. No wonder Liu Bo has always been fearless.


    In a moment, thest doubt was gone, and there was a floating dream. There was no doubt about it.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went out and drove Liu Zhong away.


    Liu Bo''s father is at home and has been waiting happily for Liu Bo toe back. He knows that Liu Bo is going to attend a senior banquet this time. In the past, how could Liu Bo be qualified? This time is not because of floating dream?


    In addition, the quota for Liu Yanzhong has returned to him, and the day of rising is just around the corner.No one does not yearn for strength. Although at the beginning, I would feel uneasy. Sorry, brother, but now many people who don''t open their eyes to see themselves are in proportion to their brothers. He has lost himself in the whirlpool of power.


    Until Liu Bo came back in a hurry, his father and the elder who supported him immediately went to see him, "Liu Bo, how are you? What new instructions does Fu Shao have? "


    "It''s said that there are a lot of big names at the party. How many have you met?" An elder who supported him was also very interested. "I heard that Liu Yanzhong had also gone. Was he embarrassed at the scene?"


    Liu Bo felt cold from head to foot.


    After they finished, they found that Liu Bo had not spoken for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Bo''s father made a mistake.


    Liu Bo looked up in a trance, "it''s over Dad, this time we''re done. "


    "What''s over? Son, don''t talk nonsense. We have a bright future now Liu Bo''s father was very upset.

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Liu Bo gave a wry smile, "Dad The master of the house knows the great man of the banquet today. Moreover, general yuan has given the host another quota and has given him an extra one! "


    "How could that be possible?" Liu Bo''s father shook his hand and knocked the teacup over.


    Not only he, but the elders around him couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately took out themunicator, to contact his friends outside, but after the friend took it, he only said, "Lao Liu, for the sake of our friendship in the past, I would like to remind you to be an honest man, and don''t look for me in the future."


    This time, Liu Bo''s father and the elder finally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The elder hung up to find Liu Yanzhong, but this time he didn''t see Liu Yanzhong. Mrs. Liu wasing out of the yard and recognized the elder. Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she didn''t know what she remembered and stopped.


    "Elder, look for our old Liu?" She gave a smile.


    The elder said cautiously, "yes, madam. Do you know if the owner has time? I can wait any time! "


    He said again immediately.


    "That''s really unfortunate. Lao Liu meets other guests in it. Does general yuan know? It''s the person from the headquarters, "Mrs. Liuughed kindly." I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you. I hope the elder doesn''t me. "


    It was general yuan inside! On hearing this, the elder was more shocked, but looking at Mrs. Liu''s smile, he had no face to stay.


    This scene and once met, as early as before, Mrs. Liu also asked to see them.


    Now The scene changed directly!


    He had no face to stay any longer and went back to Liubo''s yard.


    No wonder Before that, Mrs. Liu and Liu Yanzhong were not in a hurry Wait for them here!


    In situ, Mrs. Liu looked at their figure and sneered.


    Then he immediately called his son, "son, have you finished Xueer''s tonic? I''m going to go to school and see what they want me to bring


    **


    the Murong family didn''t participate in this event this time, because it happened that Murong Bai came back today, so the whole family were waiting for Murong Bai toe back for dinner.


    "Headmaster, how did youe back with my brother?" Murong Bing looked at the headmaster who came back with Murong Bai, a little strange.


    The headmaster was also helpless, "it''s not a pharmacy teacher. I have to mor to let me go back. I said there was a mysterious pharmacist in the school. I was afraid of him, even if I dared to wave. I''m a poor man. I happened to meet your brother back. Your brother is a big local tyrant. You can travel freely and have a chance to fight! "


    Said, the headmaster also enviously looked at Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai chuckled, knowing that the headmaster was joking, so he didn''t say anything.


    Murong Bing was curious, "did you check the" boss "in the school


    The headmaster shook his head. "There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Several people said, Mrs. Murong is feeling up, "this year''s freshmen must be very excellent, this not only has a mysterious pharmacist, but also a boss."


    Listen to this, but there''s no one there.


    However, Murong Bing was also stunned. It seems that it is right to say so. All these things just appeared when the freshmen arrived. However, after thinking about it again, he thought it impossible, and the boss stopped talking about it.


    The mysterious pharmacist who even the headmaster can disturb is not something that these freshmen can make.


    "Mom, I heard from my sister that you fainted again before?" Murong Bai suddenly remembered this, and suddenly looked up, "are you not listening to advice to go out to y?"


    Smell speech, Murong Madame some embarrassment, quickly and relieved, "rain son this wench knows toin. However, this time, it was a blessing in disguise. A kind girl named Lei saved me on the way. I didn''t have to worry about my illness for three years


    "Good girl ray?" Murong Bai squinted slightly.


    When Mrs. Murong heard this, her eyes were shining, "yes, butter we came back, let the housekeeper check several times, but we didn''t find this Lei girl."


    She has some regrets.


    Murong Bai nodded, no longer asked, just said: "wait a few days, I''ll take you to see a miracle doctor, let her help you check your body."


    "Don''t waste your time. I''m healthy for the time being." Mrs. Murong put down her chopsticks.


    Murong Bai didn''t speak, but few people in his family could change what he had decided.


    However, the headmaster has been paying attention to other things. "Mrs. Murong, do you think you won''t faint in three years?"


    The headmaster of the first school has a deep rtionship with the Murong family. It can be seen from his familiarity with the family that he is very familiar with her condition. It is said that the head of the Shenyi sect has no idea, but sent a master to follow her in case she suddenly falls ill.


    But now she said that she would not get sick in three years, and she was cured by a passer-by.


    "Yes, the master of the miracle doctor examined mest night, and he personally diagnosed it," Mrs. Murong said with a smile. "It''s a pity that she can''t be found.""The master of the miracle doctor can''t cure the disease, but a passer-by can cure it," Murong Bing doubted. "Although I don''t like the miracle doctor, mom, you won''t be cheated?"


    "Murong Bing, don''t say anything like this in the future. Miss Lei is my Savior," Mrs. Murong said sharply, "is that what you think of your mother''s benefactor? If it wasn''t for her, you would cry with my ashes now


    "It''s time!" The headmaster looked at Murong Bing, "but it''s really strange. The people of the miracle doctor can''t cure it, and others can be better than them?"


    In their eyes, doctors are already gods.


    Murong Bing didn''t dare to say it all at once. He forced his mother to say "ashes". If he went on, he would have to expose his skin when his father came back!


    Murong Bai, who had not spoken for a long time, put down his napkin to wipe his hands, and said faintly, "this is not necessarily. I know a man who is more skillful than a miracle doctor."

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    "Oh? Who is it? " Mrs. Murong and the headmaster are very interested.


    Murong Bai just a profound smile, "you will know."


    then refused to makeints about Murong''s "Tucao".


    "But brother," Murong Bing thought of the headmaster''s words, also very strange, "where do you get so many fighters now?"


    Before their Murong family, there were only two, one for public use and the other for his mother''s use by his father.


    But recently, Murong Bing seems to have a lot of fighters. No matter where we go, there are fighters, just as the headmaster said It''s a little too local tyrant. It''s even more popr than the people of the miracle doctor.


    "People I know happen to do this." Murong Bing thought of Su Huiqing, but did not mention it.


    He turned a blind eye to Murong Bing and the envious eyes of the headmaster.


    After the party finished their meal, the headmaster went back. Mrs. Murong''s schedule was in Murong''s father''s hands, so she was forced to go offline for a rest shortly after eating.


    However, Murong Bai found Murong Bing alone and asked him about Su Huiqing''s recent situation.


    Originally he was going to see Su Huiqing, but hepared Shi Jin''s return for one day because he had something to do. He had to go half an overseas trip to the No.1 school, so he didn''t go. He could see him in a few days.


    Hearing Murong Bai suddenly mentioned Su Huiqing, Murong Bing was surprised, "brother, you don''t care about her?"


    Why did you suddenly mention Su Huiqing again? Depend on What does his brother want? Is this temperament getting so fast?


    "When did I say I didn''t care about her?" Hearing Murong Bing''s reply, Murong Bai narrowed his eyes and gave him a dangerous look. "You can''t have done something behind my back, have you?"


    Murong bing a listen, in the heart a Deng Shit, it''s just like changing your mind!


    Last time he sent him a text message, clearly said that he did not care, how to change his mind as soon as he came back, and said that he had not said that sentence.


    "This is it," Murong Bing took out his mobile phone and showed Murong Bai the record. "Look, you don''t care what you say!"


    Murong Bai nced at him and was toozy to exin to the other party. He just raised his eyebrows, "tell me honestly, did you do anything wrong?"


    Wrong? What can he do wrong?


    Murong Bing quipped, "she''s a girl. Can I beat her? But I can''t stand the way she can''t help her, but she doesn''t listen to anything. By the way, did shee to you in the end? "


    "Can''t help it? Have the face to talk about others, what kind of you are? Don''t you have a little bit of pressure in your heart? " Hearing Murong Bing''s words, Murong Bai frowned, "wait, you really didn''t do anything?"


    He reconfirmed.


    Although other people here don''t know, he knows the identity of Su Huiqing, and he also helps Su Huiqing. This younger brother is not a fool, is he? If he knew that the bottle of high-grade medicine at home was sent by Su Hui, would he have the face to say?


    What''s more, murongbai didn''t know why the people from the international center were willing to trade with him, but he knew something about it in his mind, which must have something to do with Su Huiqing.


    What''s more, Su Huiqing is still his sister-inw.


    If Murong Bing really provoked Su Huiqing, he would let Murong Bing know why the flowers were so red without Yu Shijin.


    "Really no, you said you don''t care about her, I didn''t intervene," Murong Bing said, frowning. "I knew you were still in love with her. I should have cared more about her, and now I don''t know how she is."


    When he thought about the Fu family, he felt that it was a little unreliable and regretted that he should not talk to Su Huiqing so much at that time.


    What if Su Huiqing had no ambition?


    Anyway, it''s her brother''s eye. As long as he''s a younger brother, just take good care of it.


    Thinking of this, he even said: "brother, I swear I didn''t do anything! Don''t worry, I will treat her as a sister-inw in the future, and I will cover her well in school! "


    "Young master, the master is back. I want you to go to your study." Outside the housekeeper''s voice came.


    "At once." Murong Bo looked at his younger brother for a while, knowing that he did not dare to cheat himself, and then said, "OK, you go."


    On this side, Murong Bing went out of the door and returned to his room.


    In the past, he would y games for a while, but today he can''t be quiet.


    It was mainly because Su Huiqing thought that it was not easy for people to leave their hometown in an ident toe to overseas, and the miracle doctors were really not easy to provoke.


    Murong Bing "pa" to put the game controller on the table, the mind who went to that pair of cold eyes constantly emerge, after a while, beat the table, immediately dial the inside line, "housekeeper, you help me contact the doctor."


    The housekeeper''s action is very fast, immediately tied Murong ice to a high-level doctor''s door.


    Murong Bing put the phone to his ear, mainly for the sake of Su Huiqing. Although his name is not easy to use, his brother''s name is easy to use.


    But when he said something about Su Huiqing, there was a silence."What?" Murong ice frowned, "my brother''s face you don''t give?"


    That''s not true. It''s just that Er Shao Are you really not watching the real-time news? "


    "Is there a rtionship between the two?" Murong Bing is puzzled.


    Can''t it be? Although there is a secret feud between the two families, they can still live on the surface. His face is not very big, but murongbai''s face is not big enough?


    There was silence for a while, and then said, "two little, you search the Inte and you will know."

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    The man from the doctor''s gate has hung up.


    Murong Bing is a little confused, but in order to let Mrs. Murong sleep well, Murong father issued a notice to ban the Inte in the whole Murong family. After nine o''clock every night, the whole Murong family is cut off.


    So Murong Bing had to call someone he knew.


    After receiving Murong Bing''s phone call, Miao Yusheng was a little ttered. After hearing the meaning of Murong Bing''s phone call, Miao Yusheng was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "master Murong, have you really not heard of it?"


    "What did you hear?" Murong Bing raises eyebrows.


    Miao Yusheng at the other end of the mobile phone gave a bitter smile, "where do you need to save Su Huiqing now? You don''t know about the rest, but you have heard of the shaking banquet two Shao today?"


    Naturally, they didn''t go because murongbai came back.


    But Murong''s father must have visited the man himself.


    Murong Bing has always been indifferent to family affairs, but also heard, "I know, what happened?"


    Miao Yusheng''s eyes were in a trance. "The big man of today''s banquet knows Su Huiqing! Now the whole overseas forces are crazy. They have no time to go to the Soviet Huiqing to find a sense of existence. How could they target them? "


    The hidden meaning almost didn''t say that Su Huiqing still needs you to save now?


    Murong Bing hung up the phone, and then looked down at his hand, a little trance, Su Huiqing Who knows the international center? This sounds, why is it so shocking?


    If she knew each other, she didn''t say it at the beginning. If she did, it would not happen next.


    Murong Bing was at a loss. When he opened the door and heard his father and his brother discuss to meet the big man from the International Center tomorrow, he was even more at a loss. He pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    **


    I also don''t know that this one is also Su Xiao. She said that no matter Su Huiqing, she would really not care about it. Today, when the school is on holiday, she prunes the flowers and nts in her yard.


    Until Murong Bing came to find her.


    "What makes you look like that?" She cut a branch and nced at Murong Bing.


    Murong Bing came back to his mind, "no, it''s just that my father is nearby. I''lle and have a look when I have time. I didn''t expect you were really at home."


    "Nearby, are you going to see that Apollo, too?" Su Xiaoruo thought, "but don''t hold too much hope. I sent someone to look for it this morning. That Mr. Apollo was very cold and ignored me."


    But Su Xiao is not anxious, slowly grinding, and so on that Apollo knows her identity, will naturally see her.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know about Su Huiqing?" Murong Bing hesitated for a while, or asked.


    Hearing this, Su Xiao sneered, "what''s wrong with her? Tut, she didn''t listen to her. You said that she was so old, how could she have no memory at all. Let her go back to Su''s house, but I''ll protect her. She didn''t pay attention to her. In the future, you don''t care about her. Let her die and have a long memory. Let her know that we are not so easy to mix up overseas! "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s expression, Murong Bing was surprised. She unexpectedly went to find Su Huiqing.


    But seeing Su Xiao like this, he didn''t inquire about Su Huiqing, so he whispered: "Xiaoxiao, you may not know that Su Huiqing Not a normal person. She knew Apollo


    "Click." Su Xiao almost did not cut his hand, however, she did not care, but looked at Murong Bing, "what do you say?"


    Murong Bing looked at her and knew she couldn''t believe it, so she repeated it again.


    Su Xiao this just hear clearly, she will cut to put aside, mouth murmur way: "how possible? How could that be possible? If she knew Apollo, how could she have been like this... "


    Moreover, she has clearly checked many times that Su Huiqing is an ordinary person. There is nothing wrong with him. Where is the big man behind him?


    Now, how can you jump out of a Apollo that everyone dare not directly offend?


    It''s just that Su Xiao can''t believe it.


    In particr, she said so much to Su Huiqing that day, and she had to wait to see her joke. How did it suddenly be like this?


    Looking at Su Xiaoxin absent-minded appearance, Murong Bing for a moment did not know what to say, just looked at her, just outside the people in urging him to go out, he said a, directly left.


    In the yard, Su Xiao is still that expression.


    Mrs. Su stood not far away from her. When she heard what the servant girl had told her, she changed her face and said, "how could you tell me something? What now? Your father and the elder have always been biased towards him and her as if they were in evil. Now she has some influence. How old is she? 20? If you go back to the Su family, my daughter, where else will you have a seat in the Su family? "


    Mrs. Su felt a little panicked when she thought about it.


    This matter Su Xiao also thought about, but not as panic as Mrs. Su, she gradually calm down.Su Xiao has always been an ambitious person. Before that, she was so inclined to Su Huiqing only for the sake of miracle doctors. In addition, she did not like Su Huiqing.


    Now it''s different. Su Huiqing has been able to make her look straight.


    We took a wrong step before, but now we must turn around.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head to Mrs. Su, and said in a low voice, "there are some ways for Su Huiqing. Now it seems that it is impossible to be an enemy. Mom, you''re going to find something to send. "


    Mrs. Su knew what Su Xiao meant, but she was worried, "we still treated her like that before. Would she not ept it?"


    Su Xiao is very sure about this. Sheughs, "this way can''t, looking for something unique to us overseas. Su Hui came to Qingshi, and her vision must not be high. If you give her some rare things, she must be happy that she can''t find the north. She will not think of anything else."


    Seeing her daughter''s vows, Mrs. Su gradually put down her heart and began to think about what to send to Su Hui.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    On this side, Murong Bing and Murong father went to see Mr. Apollo.


    Murong Bing followed Murong father sullently without saying a word.


    Murong father some surprised son''s silence, but also did not think much.


    Apollo lived in the most prosperous part of the reception. Murong Bing and others went to see the master of the Miao familying out.


    Seeing Murong''s father, the master of the Miao family was also stunned. Then he bowed his hand, "does the master of Muronge to look for Mr. Apollo?"


    "Well, I didn''t have time toe back yesterday. I just have time to visit today," Murong said, looking at the master of the Miao family. He thought, "should the master of the Miao family have visited? How is it going? "


    Hearing Murong''s father''s words, the master of the Miao family sighed and shook his head, "master Murong, I think you''d better not go in. This Apollo oil and salt doesn''t enter. How many people came to visit him this morning, but he just didn''t see any one. Are you angry?"


    As soon as the master of the Miao family said, several other people around him nodded, "no, general yuan didn''t want to see him this morning. It''s true We can''t do anything about him.


    After saying that, they seem to remember that this is the Murong family leader in front of them, so they coughed, "but Murong master came forward, I believe that Apollo can not be seen."


    It was just a polite remark after them. No one believed that Apollos really met Murong''s father.


    And Murong father heard speech also frown, light voice way: "this next trouble, today may be a white run."


    Although he knew it was impossible, he came here. Murong''s father still tried and asked two people in camouge clothes who were watching the door, "not only until Mr. Apollo can be there?"


    My eyes stopped when I saw the Spears on the two soldiers, thinking that this might be the terrible weapon.


    It''s dark outside. It looks ordinary. But the Murong family leader has heard of the horror of this thing.


    I dare not underestimate it for a while.


    The people around didn''t disperse. The master of the Miao family was still watching. Anyway, it was not toote. They all wanted to see if Murong''s father could get in.


    "I see hanging. Today, general yuan has hit a wall. How strange is that Mr. Apollo?" The master of the Miao family shook his head slightly.


    Others are not optimistic.


    Don''t talk about them. Even Murong''s father is not optimistic about them.


    However, the two soldiers went in, and when they came out again, they even bowed down a little, "master Murong, Mr. Apollo, please go in."


    This time, not to mention the Miao family owner and others, Murong father also slightly stare.


    However, the next second, is very happy to follow people into, but the other side did not let Murong ice in.


    Murong Bing did not care, just stood outside the door, thinking.


    Outside, the master of the Miao family and others were still surprised, "did the master of Murong go in? Isn''t this Apollo saying it''s ufortable? Sure enough, or strength is strong, although this Apollo is proud, but for Murong family must not dare to provoke. "


    There are all kinds of conjectures, but Murong Bing standing outside doesn''t think so.


    At the same time, an absurd idea appeared in his heart


    If Apollo could refuse general yuan, he would not be afraid of Murong family. As for why Suddenly he remembered Su Huiqing''s face in his mind.


    It''s not rumored that Apollo and Su Huiqing knew each other And his brother has a good rtionship with Su Huiqing.


    As soon as the ideaes out, it can''t be covered.


    ***


    the first school.


    Su Huiqing went to long Xue''s bedroom. There was no other sight along the way. Only those senior officials knew what happened yesterday. Most of the students in the school did not know.


    Although long Xue''s injury is very heavy, but there is Su Huiqing, how big the injury is just that.


    As long as there is a breath.


    Today, she was able toe down alive and stroll around campus with Su Hui, but she was notfortable when she saw some students looking at Su Hui and avoiding walking.


    Thinking of this, she still looked back at Su, just wanted to speak.


    Su leaned back, but suddenly looked up. Then she reached out and pulled her sleeve to her back.


    Long snow did not know how to return a responsibility, a face at a loss to look up, and then saw the figure of a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Her pupils were slightly erged, and she could not help but pinch Su Huiqing''s corner of clothes and stepped back.


    The man who came here is a little fat man. Su Huiqing also knows him. He has met Fu Wenbin twice before.


    Seeing him, Su Huiqing''s eyes sank.


    The temperature of the whole body was several degrees lower.


    As early as a few days ago, Fu Wenbin also came to look for Su Huiqing. At that time, he was still on the top. However, a few dayster, the scene changed.


    He was also a little embarrassed, and his beard was gradually showing up.


    "Su Huiqing, how can you let me go?" Fu Wenbin watched Su Huiqing closely.Smell speech, Su Hui inclined to hook lips, but that pair of dark eyes can not see a little smile, "moved my friend, you still want to live well?"


    Fu Wenbin turned his eyes to long Xue, "are your friends still alive? Is that enough for you? "


    "Good?" The smile on Su Huiqing''s face gradually disappeared.


    Fu Wenbin didn''t mean to let long Xue go when he asked people to do it. If it wasn''t for Su Huiqing''s good medical skills, long Xue would have lived in the pain of the disabled for half his life.


    "Isn''t she standing in front of you?" Fu Wenbin was toozy to talk nonsense, "go ahead, how much money do you want to stop? Of course, if you don''t give up, don''t me me. Do you know the miracle doctor? Even if you know the weapon dealer, you can''t move me. Now that we are private, you can still get money. Otherwise, you will have nothing. "


    Fu Wenbin has not got an urate reply from his sister, so he came to find Su Huiqing first.


    He knew how capable Apollo was, so he asked Su Huiqing for privacy.


    After all, the other party is an international center. Fu Wenbin thinks that no matter how, they will not cross the border to intervene in their own affairs, so there is such a sentence.


    Unfortunately, Fu Wenbin underestimated the strength of Su Huiqing.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    In particr, Fu Wenbin also mentioned long Xue.


    If those people in the International Center knew that someone who had offended Su Huiqing''s friends did not hide his own confession and threatened Su Huiqing, he would certainly scold him for being a fool.


    She would rather offend Su Huiqing than her friends.


    This is a truth that everyone knows.


    Some words, Su Huiqing not said once or twice, you offend her still have the opportunity to forgive, but to offend her friends, I''m sorry, can''t forgive! She''ll give it back ten times as much!


    "Listen to me. Go back now and enjoy thest few days of your life." Su Hui tilted a faint look at Fu Wenbin, and then took long Xue, about to bypass him.


    Smell speech, Fu Wenbin face a burst of ferocious, "Su Huiqing, you don''t bully too much!"


    Su Hui leaned back and gave a sneer, but instead of looking at Fu Wenbin, he looked at the housekeeper beside him, "did you hear me? Of course, if you Fu family still want to fight with me, you maye at me, but there is only one, you Fu family, disappear! The premise is to tell you, it''s for me. If it''s for my friends, believe me, you''ll die more ugly. Of course, if you Fu family are not willing to cover up Fu Wenbin, we can have a chat. After all, there is no deep hatred, isn''t it? "


    The housekeeper''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket and left with long Xue.


    But behind the two people, how dare not really catch up.


    "This Su Huiqing Damn it! Do you think our miracle doctors are fake Fu Wenbin bit his teeth, looked up, but found that the housekeeper looked at him thoughtfully. His scalp exploded, "housekeeper! You''re not crazy, are you? I am my father''s only son, dare you


    The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    "If you don''t dare!" Fu Wenbin loosened his heart and went back to contact his sister.


    This is hisst card. He doesn''t believe it. The magic doctor can''t cure this Su Huiqing!


    As soon as his sister got through to the phone, he would not stopining and asked her sister to clean up Su Huiqing.


    Unexpectedly, his sister just sneered, "Fu Wenbin, how are you! How dare youe to me? Do you know I''ve been killed by you? It''s good to find me to avenge you. You don''t have to look at what you''ve done. If you find someone to beat a girl, you''re very proud? Now that the evidence has been sent to thew enforcement headquarters, do you still have any quibbles? "


    His sister crackled, "and do you know who else called in the end? It''s not only the people from the international center, but also the Murong family! Do you know what the Murong family stands for? I''m now a disciple of the inner gate. You''re happy because you''repletely gone? Fu Wenbin, I can only tell you that you can seek more happiness from now on. Don''t look for me again. I told my father that you will no longer be the sessor of our Fu family. In the end, you will be responsible for everything you do. "


    After that, his sister hung up the phone.


    Only Fu Wenbin is left hysterical. It is clear that most of this is inspired by floating dreams. Why is he the only one who has no way to live in the end?!


    Fu Wenbin knows that it''s no use regretting any more.


    But do not want to float dream better, you just want a person to take the me!


    But he didn''t want them to be happy!


    Fu Wenbin sneered, thinking that Fumeng asked himself whether he knew about the seven step stone, he said he didn''t know, but in fact, he knew, not only knew, but also knew that the person who solved the seven step stone was su Huiqing!


    But he couldn''t say a word. He just found a man and brought the seven step stone to Su Huiqing.


    See guard ignore him, his bloodthirsty smile: "how, I can''t call you?"


    The guard was frightened and quickly took something to give to Su Huiqing.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing, who is just having a meal, receives a stone from the Fu family. She does not have any unexpected expression, but throws the unexpected stone to long Xue.


    Although long Xue wanted to ask, there were so many people here that she didn''t ask. Instead, she put the stone in her pocket with a smile.


    Yu Xiangyang moving on one side had eaten well and took out his mobile phone to y the game. Long Xue saw that they had been ying, but they didn''t understand and would not have learned.


    But looking at Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, we can see that they lost again.


    "Tilt, finished? Come on, let''s lie down and win Yu Xiangyang stood up with bright eyes.


    Su nced back at them. "Lost the game?"


    Yu Xiangyang nodded, "pit dad''s, today''s encounter is God pit teammates."


    Su Hui sighed and said gently, "it doesn''t matter if you lose the game. You can''t win a few games anyway."


    Yu Xiangyang:


    As soon as the party got out of the canteen door, two people came up.


    Su leaned back and squinted. When she saw the two men, her eyebrows began to twist.This dress belongs to the Su family.


    The Su family is fine, mainly These two people are Su Xiao''s people. She met them when she went to Su''s house.


    These two people were sent by Mrs. Su to give gifts to Su Huiqing.


    They have never heard of what happened in the past two days. They still know Su Huiqing as a yes man when she came to the Su family. They know that she is still a member of the Su family.


    Thinking of this, they took a look at her, and they were unavoidably somewhat superior, "well, this is a gift from your wife. It''s really It''s also a kinddy. Otherwise, in your capacity, where can you get such a good thing? "


    Said, two people throw things to Su Huiqing, some envious jealousy looked at the gift box, "take it well, this thing you can only see once in your life."

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    Su Huiqing did not reach out and looked at the present like this.


    Fortunately, Qu Yan, who was around her, reached for it, opened it and said with exaggeration: "I can only see a gift once in my life. I want to see it."


    "You have a good eye. Look," the two guards were somewhat arrogant. "In your position, you can only see this thing once in your life.


    Qu Yan was a little curious after listening to them. She really wanted to see what kind of treasure it was. How precious it was?


    Only once in a lifetime?


    The box quickly opened, Qu Yan saw the contents inside, and the whole person was confused. Is this what they said was a good thing?


    Seeing Qu Yan like this, Gu Li and others are also curious toe to see what it is. After seeing this, everyone is speechless.


    There is no fluctuation in my heart. I even want tough.


    When the two guards saw Qu Yan like this, they thought that she was frightened by the things inside. They could not help but sarcastically said, "this is the fifth step stone that our youngdy solved. The Shen family paid a thousand Lingqian, and Miss Shen didn''t sell it. You are really lucky."


    This time, not to mention Su Huiqing, even long Xue who doesn''t understand this is funny.


    Long Xue felt the stone in his pocket. It was the seventh step stone that Su Hui had solved. It was more powerful than the five step stone.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Su Huiqing signals Qu Yan to return the things to the two guards.


    The two guards were waiting for the surprise expression of the group.


    After all, although the five step stone is not very precious, it is also rare to see, even Su Xiao can not ignore the existence.


    But I didn''t expect that this group of people''s faces are light, especially that Su Huiqing, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and even a little bit of irony.


    I don''t know what a group of five stone guards are, are they


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Otherwise, how could they refuse this stone?


    They went back and gave the things to Su Xiao and Mrs. su. "Madam, miss, why do you want to give such a precious thing to that Su Huiqing? You probably don''t know. She doesn''t know what it is!"


    "So she didn''t take it?" Su Xiao eyes a squint, holding the hand of the tea cup also can''t from send tight.


    Mrs. Su also frowned, "this Su Hui inclines, still have superior feeling? You gave her a gift and she didn''t ept it? "


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad," Su Xiao said. "You can keep it. I''ll look for her in a few days. I think she doesn''t know what the five steps stone means."


    She didn''t want to give up and woo Su Huiqing. After all, she was a member of a family and always spoke better than other families.


    When Su Huiqing knew the use of the five steps stone, it would not be like this.


    "Su Huiqing and Apollo put it down in advance, and the Liu family sent someone to contact him. At present, the most important thing for us is to prepare for the Jieshi meeting. It is said that there are many people present this time. " Su Xiaoughed, "Shen family also specially found a mysterious Jieshi master, also don''t know who it is."


    Smell speech, Mrs. Su poured a cup of tea for her, "no matter who he is, canpare with you? You have been able to solve the highest level stone for two years in a row. You are afraid of what the Shen family will do. "


    Su Xiao smile, but also did not refute, it is true.


    ***


    shenyimen.


    Shen Yun pushes the door post to Fumeng and looks at her. "It seems that Miss Fumeng is not surprised at all about Su Huiqing."


    Smell speech, floating dream face expression unchanged, "I am surprised, Shen Shao you can not see."


    "That''s right," Shen Yun said with a smile and then got up. "I have other families to go. I''ll go first. See you at Xie Shi meeting."


    "Good." Floating dream nods with a smile.


    Shen Yun walks out of the door. The smile on her face gradually disappears. A little doubt appears between her eyebrows. She dreams of floating It''s really no surprise, as if I knew it would happen.


    "Shen Mu, do you think only Murong''s master sessfully met Apollo today?" Shen Yun said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right," Shen Mu nodded. "I wonder, what''s the rtionship between Murong''s master and Apollo?"


    This time, Shen Yun didn''t say anything, but thought slightly, "the Liu family said that there are too many people overseas. We should consider it. After the Jieshi meeting, we will announce that the weapons owner will live. This Liu family leader It''s also personal. "


    But it''s getting more and more fun.


    "Shen Mu, this Su Huiqing must not be a simple person." Finally, he looks at Shen Mu.


    Shen Mu: Yes, young master. I know that. You have said it once.


    but now he has not rebutted. When he said that, he was still in the bottom of his heart. But what was wrong with a man from Qingdao makeints about reality.


    "But this thing is too strange," Shen Mu thought. "You said that Su Huiqing really knew Apollo. Why didn''t he say it before, but now it was exploded? You don''t know. Zhu Wen is in a mess now. "No, at that time, he was the first one to catch Su Huiqing. Considering that Fu Wenbin can''t run, where can Zhu Wen be better?


    ***


    at this time, outside the first school.


    A ck car came to a slow stop.


    After seeing someone stop the car, the watcher wanted to raise a sign to stop, but he didn''t expect to see the sign on the bus. He shook his hand and immediately mmed the window door.


    The man didn''t have a doorman. He just opened the door and quietly looked at the school gate for a while.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, lowered his eyes, and seriously sent four words in the past - [I am outside the school gate. ]

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    When he received the message, Su Huiqing was talking to Liu Yanzhong.


    "Miss Su, you shocked me. Originally I came to see you earlier. There were too many people who didn''te to see me. I didn''t dare to refuse, so I camete." Liu Yanzhong is exining to her.


    Before he could treat Su Huiqing as a junior, but now that he knew her rtionship with Apollo, he didn''t dare.


    Su Hui leans to smell speech, just lightly shook his head, "no matter, this matter still depends on youter."


    "Naturally," Liu Yanzhong waved, "I will do it for you."


    People outside seemed to think that they were cooperating with Apollo, but only Liu Yanzhong knew that the goods were clearly from Su Hui.


    He thought a lot at home, such as Su Huiqing''s identity, but after a lot of thinking, he couldn''t understand, so he simply didn''t want to think about it.


    No matter who Su Huiqing is, she will not harm herself.


    If she doesn''t want to hide it from him, in the end, it will.


    Liu Yanzhong can see this clearly.


    The light on the road was not very bright. Su Hui tilted her eyes and said, "let''s go. I''ll see you out."


    The cell phone in the pocket rang for a while, she took out a look, it was Apollo''s, did not answer, plug in the pocket, let it continue to ring.


    So she didn''t see the next four word message.


    Because of the school system, there are not many people outside the school now. Liu Yanzhong doesn''t want Su Huiqing to send him. After all, he is an elder, but Su Huiqing doesn''t listen to him, so he has to obey.


    "Miss Su, send it here." Liu Yanzhong was relieved to see that he finally arrived at the school gate.


    However, after his words, Su Huiqing rarely did not answer.


    Liu Yanzhong was stunned, but he found that Su Huiqing''s eyes directly passed him and looked behind him.


    Even some of them are stunned.


    Liu Yanzhong is really surprised. He and Su Huiqing have known each other for so many days. The child has been very mature. No matter what happens, he seems to be able to predict everything.


    Even he had to admire her, so she was curious to see her like this.


    Then she turned and looked in the same direction.


    There is no light outside the school. In fact, there are not many overseas street lights. Most people like to hang arge night pearl at home.


    Liu Yanzhong narrowed his eyes slightly, only a tall and straight figure appeared in his sight. He was leaning idly against the front of the car, lowering his eyes and holding a cigarette in his hand.


    In fact, you can''t see your face clearly.


    As if he felt his eyes, the other side also slightly raised his eyes and looked towards this side. All at once, he only saw a face like the outline of ink, and the dark and cold eyes also looked towards this side.


    Liu Yanzhong even felt that his neck had been restrained when he looked at his cold eyes again, which was a bit frightening.


    Liu Yanzhong dares to swear that he has never seen this man, but he also feels that this man is dangerous and dangerous to the extreme!


    Fortunately, the man didn''t look at him, but shifted his eyes from him to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her head and looked at Liu Yanzhong with a smile. "Uncle Liu, if something''s wrong, I won''t send you."


    Liu Yanzhong nodded and did not dare to speak.


    Su leaned back toward the ck car until she came up to the man and whispered, "brother Yu, why didn''t you say it in advance?"


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yanzhong, how long would he have to wait here?


    I sent her a text message, but Yu Shijin didn''t exin it either.


    just before she came, she put out the cigarette, then opened the door of the car, e up and take you to a ce."


    After the car, Liu Yanzhong was still wondering. Until the car drove away slowly, he could see the sign on the car, and the mobile phone in his hand fell down with a "p".


    When the driver who came to pick up Liu Yanzhong saw him like this, he couldn''t help worrying: "master? Are you all right? "


    Liu Yanzhong did not care about him. Instead, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and called Su Rongguang. Without waiting for Su Rongguang to speak, he directly said, "do you know Miss Su knows someone from nihilism ind?"


    Su Rongguang was so shocked by Su Huiqing that he couldn''t respond to it. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "which Miss Su are you talking about?"


    But the heart has subconsciously thought of Su Xiao.


    Everyone knows that Su Xiao is the one who can''t be provoked by the Su family, and Su Xiao is also the most mysterious one. No matter how high a person is, he can talk to him.


    "So you know?" Liu Yanzhong red, "shit, someone in your Su family really knows them!"


    Su Rongguang thought of Su Xiao, and what she said that day. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "how many people should know about this? I didn''t mean to hide it from you. "


    Otherwise, why are school people so afraid of Su Xiao?


    Speaking of self depreciating words, Su Rongguang knows that Su Xiao''s talent is good, but he is not as good as murongbai. People in the school respect Su Xiao so much, but only for the sake of the people behind her."You know the seven steps? Even if there is no Apollo, who dares to move her when the rtionship is shaking out? " Liu Yanzhong couldn''t help being speechless.


    For a moment, he felt that Su Rongguang was a little fussy. He gave Zhu Wen a hundred thousand courage by virtue of Su Huiqing''s possible identity. He did not dare to move Su Huiqing''s hair.


    Then he began to envy Su Rongguang.


    Not only was there a suhuiqing who knew Apollo, but also the people there?


    "I would like to," Su Rongguang wiped a face, "but Xiaoxiao also does not listen to me, she does not beg, what can I do?"


    Wait?


    Liu Yanzhong took a seat in the car, and then ordered the driver to drive. This time he continued to talk to Su Rongguang. How could he feel that the script was a little familiar? "Master Su, who did you just say?"


    "Xiaoxiao, everyone in the school knows that she has an extraordinary rtionship with nihilis ind!" Su Rongguang finished and found Liu Yanzhong did not speak.


    He could not help silence for a moment, "Liu family master, don''t tell me this time you are talking about Su Huiqing, not Xiaoxiao. This joke is not funny."

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    Su Rongguang found that Liu Yanzhong did not speak after he finished speaking.


    After a while, Su Rongguang began to speak in an astringent voice, "are you really inclined? She knows the people of nothingness ind? Don''t lie to me


    Su Rongguang''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. He had read the materials of Su Huiqing countless times. He didn''t look like a person who would know nihilism ind. Moreover, he had never been abroad before.


    Liu Yanzhong pursed his lips. "Don''t ask about this in advance. That man is very young. I think he is probably the leader of Zijin."


    When he said this, Liu Yanzhong found that his voice was shaking.


    However, this time, Su Rongguang''s voice is particrly positive, "don''t talk nonsense, no matter who is the nihility Ind, it will not be the purple gold order Lord."


    Liu Yanzhong raises eyebrows, Su Rongguang is so sure?


    But this time Su Rongguang did not answer, he just hung up the phone and looked up to the front, where is Su Xiao''s direction.


    **On this side, Yu Shijin brought Su Huiqing to a very simple manor.


    There were not many people in it, three young men and an old man with a white beard.


    The four people standing at the table should be a performance map. When Yu Shijin came in, they said hello. Originally, they said hello. When they saw Su Huiqing''s gaze, they couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Depend on


    What did they see? The little Lord brought a man home? Is the point the other person or a woman?


    "Little Lord." As soon as the old man with white beard saw Su Huiqing, he immediately put away the map on the table, for fear that Su Huiqing would see it.


    He said hello to Yu Shijin, and this time he looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing was used to it and did not show any difort.


    On the way, Yu Shijin told her to take her to his den, which was the first one. So Su Huiqing was very curious and looked around to see what was strange about his den.


    The old man frowned deeper when he saw Su Huiqing.


    "Young Lord, is this?" Three young men, one woman and two men, pushed and yelled. Finally, the girl raised her hand and looked curiously at Su Hui.


    Yu Shijin light way: ter see call madam."


    No matter how big the bomb he dropped, he took Su Hui to the dining room directly. Neither of them had eaten.


    The three young men looked at each other and saw the surprise at the bottom of their eyes.


    The girl looked at Su Huiqing curiously, and then whispered to the teenagers around her, "I''ll go, sister-inw It''s my sister-inw! Ah, bah, Madame! I thought the little Lord was a bachelor for ten thousand years


    The two teenagers also said they were seriously frightened.


    Six people eat at a table. In the past, it was nothing, but today it is different. Yu Shijin has always been a restrained and polite person in front of them.


    However, today, I saw that he was very easy to dump shrimp for Su Hui, especially Su Huiqing ate it calmly.


    In recent days


    Depend on Madam, do you know who peeled the shrimp! Should take a picture toe to nostalgia!


    Probably no one will believe that Yu Shijin, who has the highest status, can do such a thing?


    During the meal, a guard came over and handed a door sticker, "little Lord, the door sticker from the Shen family invites you to the Jieshi meeting."


    In the past, Yu Shijin didn''t care about this kind of thing. Anyway, he was used to being wild since he was young, and he didn''t stay here for a few days. He never went to such a crowded ce, and other people thought he didn''t care about it this time.


    However, he took the post, then lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go?"


    He didn''t say his name, but everyone knew that he asked Su Huiqing.


    This time, the three young people''s mouths opened wider.


    "Jieshi Hui? It sounds like fun. Go and have a look. " Su Hui squints.


    Yu Shijin nodded and then looked at the guard: "do you hear me?"


    The guard was forced for a moment, but he quickly reacted and left.


    The old man still ate out of sight. He didn''t care about Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin. When he saw Yu Shijin ask about this, he finally couldn''t help it, "little Lord?"


    Yu Shijin didn''t pay attention to him, but asked Su Huiqing. The other sideughed and didn''t speak.


    He nodded, then took out a tissue and wiped his hands.


    "Holy One,e with me." He got up, light way.


    There is not too much cold on the body, but that pair of dark eyes let people dare not look directly.


    He took the old man out into the garden.


    "Little Lord, this is thedy whom Mr. Hua saidst time?" The old man stares at Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin turned and looked at him, "that''s right."


    Hearing this, the old man took a deep breath, then suppressed his anger, "is she an ordinary person?"In fact, he already felt that when she came in, there was no aura of fluctuation, "little Lord, you are so ridiculous! If you deal with this matter well before the olddy finds out, I can still regard it as not found out, otherwise... "


    "Holy One," the old man heard Yu Shijin''s calm and indifferent voice before he finished a word, "I only say this once. Don''t move her. I won''t exin it to you, but if I find out what you''re saying to her, you don''t have to stay with me


    "You?" The old man looked at him in shock.


    Yu Shijin didn''t look at him, but said faintly: "you should remember, if it''s not because of her, I care about your overseas affairs?"


    "Is she so important?" Looking at Yu Shijin, the old man was out of breath.


    "Like life with me, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    In the dining room, a group of four people are talking.


    At the beginning, the girl, named Yu Qin, took the initiative to talk to Su Huiqing, "madam, they are both metaphorical and inmmatory."


    "Su Huiqing," Su Huiqing said with a smile, "you don''t need to call my wife, just call me my name."


    The three did not dare to call Su Huiqing''s name directly, and finally called a Miss Su.


    Su Huiqing didn''t refuse either. It was better than calling her wife. It was strange.


    "Miss Su, where are you from?" The Eight Diagrams sh in the eyes.


    Su Huiqing talked about a green city.


    Qingshi, three people have not heard of, some confused.


    Su Hui inclined to exin.


    Three people looked at each other in a nce It was there Isn''t that a ce for ordinary people?


    Thinking about Yu Shijin''s identity, the three people took a look at Su Huiqing, and then they had a tacit understanding that they didn''t mention the identity. They couldn''t make the wife feel embarrassed.


    "Miss Su, are you going to the Jieshi meeting, too?" Yu Qin Dynasty Su Hui chuckled and changed a topic, "it''s good to have you this year, otherwise, we won''t have this opportunity to go."


    "Don''t you go in the past year?" Su Hui squints.


    "The little Lord is never toozy to go to ces with many people," Yu Qin muttered, and then he suddenly thought of a question, "but we don''t have master Jieshi this time. How can we go?"


    "Master Jieshi?" Su Hui squints.


    Yu Qin remembered that Su Huiqing was from Qingshi. He certainly didn''t know gambling stone, so he exined it enthusiastically.


    Su Huiqing didn''t stop her. She couldn''t refuse such kind offer.


    "It''s a pity," Yu Yan shook his head. "We''re in a hurry this time. We haven''t prepared master Jieshi, otherwise we''ll be able to show off in this stone gambling convention."


    "Didn''t you hear that someone solved the seven step stonest time?" Yu Qin''s eyes brightened, "I don''t know which family will be found this time."


    "Seven steps stone?" Yu letter is still eating, smell speech, frown, "as if refuting rumors, is a shop put out to hype."


    "Is it hyped?" Yu Qin sighed, "but it''s also true that no one can bet on the seven step stones."


    "Is it difficult to work out the seven step stone?" Su Hui tilted her fingers to her chin and looked at the three men with a smile.


    "Nature!" Yu Qin took a look at Su Huiqing and suddenly remembered that the other party was not from overseas. He didn''t know how difficult it was. Instead, he exined something. Then he said, "over the years, only one person has solved the ten step stone. I don''t know who will solve the highest stone this time."


    Su Huiqing thought, "it''s so difficult. I''d like to see it."


    "Oh, Miss Su, don''t!" Yu Qin immediately stopped, "this is not your gambling stone there, it is different."


    Yu Shijin came back at this time. Seeing the four people talking, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Su back to tilt eyes, "said I''m going to gamble."


    "We are joking with Miss Su." Yu Qin immediately stood aside and said, "I didn''t encourage Miss Su to gamble on stones."


    "No, I just want to have a try," Su Hui leaned out and touched the jade. "Your birthday is noting. I''m going to bet you the first stone. How about it?"


    Yu Shijin smell speech, Leng for a moment, eyes gradually soft, and then smile: "good."


    Su Huiqing received a phone call from Apollo at this time. This time, she did not refuse to answer. She went to a nearby ce to pick it up.


    Three people also did not wonder who called Su Huiqing. After all, in their eyes, Su Huiqing was a very ordinary person.


    Yu Shijin also went upstairs and took a coat down.


    The three young people stood in the same ce and looked at each other. They saw helplessness and perplexity in each other''s eyes.


    "The little Lord is not stupid this time," Yu Qin whispered: "he really asked Miss Su to gamble on stones. He didn''t know that the gambling stones here are different from those in Qingshi. At that time, nothing was gambled. What do people think of Miss Su? Little Lord, this scum man!"


    "Yes, you say it in front of him?" Yu Yan sneered.


    Yu Qin opened his mouth and finally said, "depend on..."


    "But it''s true that we attended the first gambling stone dissolving meeting. If Miss Su really wants to solve the stone..." Yu Yan sighed.


    "How happy the young master is now? He will not listen to him when he is with him. If Miss Su gives him a rotten stone, he must regard it as a treasure." Yu Qin then said, "ah, ah, Miss Su will certainly be surrounded by people at that time. She will not be able to solve the stone and lose face overseas?"


    Yu Qin thought that he could not, "I have to give Miss Su science."


    "Science poprization is useless now," Yu Han sat aside, smelling the speech and raising his head coolly. "Do you know who got the first ce the year beforest year?"


    Yu Qin frowned and didn''t understand.


    Yu Yan knows something about it. "His name is Su Xiao, a second-ss family member. However, he is very good at solving stones. Last year, he had an eight step stone, and the year beforest, a seven step stone.""So powerful?" Yu Qin stares, "two years crown?"


    Yu Yan continued: "no, do you know that the family name is Su? Not only is she surnamed Su, but she is about the same age as Miss Su. What will happen then? Su Xiao is surrounded by five steps of stone, and we miss Su, are all waste, this scene, you say, embarrassed


    Yu Qin whispered: "like? Is it a little embarrassing? "


    "No, Su Xiao is the winner of this year," Yu Han nced at Yu Qin. "It''s OK at other times, but I''m going to bump into Miss Su."


    "Don''t look down upon Miss Su either!" Yu Qin sneered, "in case of the ghost, sh blind you!"


    "What the hell?" Su Huiqing came in with her mobile phone and raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>


    "Nothing, nothing." Yu Qin blinked and looked at Yu Yan and Yu Yu Han with a warning, telling them not to attack Su Huiqing''s enthusiasm.


    Su Huiqing didn''t ask. She just chuckled and dragged a chair to sit down.


    Seeing Su Hui leaning in meditation, her eyebrows curled slightly. Yu Qin looked at each other, as if feeling that she was in a bad mood?


    When he saw the sage you followed Su Huiqing in, Yu Qin suddenly realized, and then moved to Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, you don''t want to see the sage as a matter of fact. He''s an old-fashioned person. He can''t even surf the Inte. His mind is too backward!"


    Yu Qin thought that the sage had said something to Su Huiqing outside, so Su Huiqing was so depressed.


    The bowl on the table has been cleared away, someone brought milk, Su Hui tilted a nce, and then inserted the habit, slowly drink, "Oh."


    Oh? Yu Qin grabs his hair.


    What do you want to express?


    Su Huiqing didn''t speak. She was thinking about what Apollo had just said, and the map of the seventh stage light weapons for Apollo had beenpleted. At the same time, Apollo also brought her a deconstruction, the Su family There is a problem.


    As she held the milk in her mouth, she thought about the Su family.


    Yu Qin took a look at her, then secretly picked up the mobile phone, let the outside people give her a few books about gambling stones.


    In thisnd, they have always said that there is no difference between them. Soon after she finished, the guards sent her the books.


    "What are you doing?" When the sage came down from the upstairs, he saw how the three men arranged their books.


    "Don''t you want to go to gambling stone? I''m going to look for some books to read. We can''t be underestimated." Yu Qin peeked at the saint secretly.


    However, she could not hide the saints from her thoughtfulness. However, he did not say anything and looked directly at them. "Just now you talked to Miss Su for so long, she didn''t say anything?"


    Depend on


    Most of what was said was that Su Huiqing came from Qingshi. The sage must be very dissatisfied with Su Huiqing. So he would be more angry if he mentioned that Miss Su was from Qingshi.


    "When we talk about understanding Shi, Miss Su wants to be our stone solver and is going tomunicate with her." Yu Han is very calm.


    These three people must be standing on Su Huiqing''s side. After so many years of working as a single dog as a young owner, they finally have a sign. They don''t want to be cut off directly by the saints.


    The saint stood in ce, heard this sentence, that old face pulled old long, "let her go to the scene of gambling, even if it is still solved stone? Does she know what Jieshi is? The little Lord is not afraid to damage his prestige, but he is used to her all day long! "


    This time, even Yuqin did not speak. They knew that the saint did not like the person who pretended to be the least, so they did not act forcefully and exined by Su Huiqing.


    Because they know that the more they exin at this time, the anger of the saints will only increase.


    "You go down," the saint said without expression


    Yu Qin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly holding the book to find Su Huiqing, "Miss Su, I''ll give you the basic basic knowledge."


    Su Huiqing is thinking about the Su family, see Yu Qin handed over the book, take over, "thank you."


    She didn''t really touch these things very much.


    "It''s nothing. Miss Su, I''ll be a bit of a gambler. Go upstairs to the study and I''ll teach you!" Yu Qin will su Huiqing to the study, "here is quiet, and open, the general saint will note."


    Yu Shijin came in with a letter and saw Su Huiqing turning over a book, squinting slightly, "what do you do?"


    "Teach Miss Su how to learn the basic gambling stone." When Yu Qin saw Yu Shijin, he lowered his voice several times.


    "Don''t know how to gamble?" Yu Shijin took over Su Huiqing''s "100 moves of overseas gambling stones", and his tone was not strange at all.


    Su Hui leaned back on the table behind her, and didn''t feel embarrassed. "Yeah, I haven''t learned it. It''s fun."


    "Then study hard," Yu Shijin seemed to sigh. Then he opened his chair and gave her a new one from the pile of books. "I''ll teach you."


    "Have you finished reading this one?" He pointed to the 100 book.


    Yu Qin hasn''t left yet. She just wanted to say that she brought the book, but Miss Su just flipped through it. How could it be said that she had finished reading it.


    But where think of Su Hui tilt to nod, prop up chin slowly spit out three words, "read over."


    Yu Qin said:


    She looked at the 100 moves suspiciously. Although it was not thick, how could she have more than 50 pieces? Miss Su, really?


    But Yu Shijin also looked very trusting. Yu Qin felt that either she had a problem with her own brain or Yu Shijin had a problem with her brain.


    But Yu Qin didn''t stay much, because Yu Shijin took a look at her, and she left immediately.


    After going out, I just watched the sainte up with some stones.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. What does he want? " Yu Qin grabbed Yu Yan''s cor and asked.Yu Yan looked at the back of the sage and shrugged, "can''t you see it? He may have to go up and look for Miss Su


    Smell speech, Yu Qin quickly followed up.


    The sage really went to the study to find Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin.


    When she opened the door of the study, Su Huiqing was looking through thest book. Looking at her casual attitude, the saint tightly frowned, "I heard you are going to gamble on behalf of us? Will you? "


    There is no serious attitude.


    After hearing this tone, Yu Fu felt that the saint must be angry, and he frowned.


    Originally speaking of gambling stone is to divert the attention of the saints, but I didn''t expect to transfer them. The saint came to the study directly to find someone.


    Yu Shijin''s eyebrow peak twisted, just wanted to say something, but saw Su Hui patted his arm, indicating that he was calm.


    "A little bit." Su Hui looks at the saint with a smile.


    "Well, how about these stones?" The saint threw the stone directly on the table.


    As soon as he said this, Yu Han and Yu Qin immediately looked at Su Huiqing and let her calm down. They all listened to Su Huiqing and didn''t learn it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing stood up and turned around these stones.

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>


    "I''ll go..." Yu Yan, standing behind Yu Qin, sees Su Huiqing''s strange posture. He only touches the stone without looking at the patterns on it. He knows he is a novice.


    He can see that Su Huiqing is ayman, let alone Yu Qin, who knows a little bit.


    She directly covered her eyes and felt that she had expected the result of Miss Su''s being scolded and cried by the saints. "The little master, this scum man, doesn''t help Miss Su. I''ve decided not to worship him again!"


    "Is the saint too severe this time?" Yu Yan frowned, and then patted Yu Han on the shoulder, "ah, you have always been a saint''s favorite disciple. Go and persuade the saint."


    Yu Han had a pause.


    The three of them, the other two, have no intelligence quotient. He has always been the military responsibility of the three, but this time he did not speak, just took a look at Yu Shijin.


    Suddenly said: "not necessarily."


    "Why not?" They didn''t understand what he meant for a while.


    Yu letter said in a low voice: "although Miss Su''s technique is wrong, but if you look at the calm appearance of the young master, I think there is something wrong with it."


    "What calm, he is this is to be flushed to the head by love!" Yu Qin Dao couldn''t bear to see Su Huiqing''s action.


    She was afraid of embarrassment.


    This time, Yu Han didn''t speak. He just looked at Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s direction.


    Yu Shijin has never had any problems in his decision-making, and he doesn''t think that Yu Shijin can take notice of him. What''s more, the more he looks at Su Huiqing, the more he feels that the other side is not simple.


    If Su Huiqing was really ordinary people, he would be a little surprised and worried to see them.


    But this was not at all.


    At the thought of this, the Yu letter is a bit sure of his own ideas.


    And the saint is also looking at Su Huiqing, the other side that is like a cabbage attitude, let his mouth float meaning sneer.


    Su Hui was toozy to waste time, just ying with a few stones, and then felt the reaction of the jade. When touching the front ones, the jade didn''t react at all. He knew that thest one, the cold jade, became warm and warm.


    What she didn''t see was that at this time, Yu Shijin took a look at her.


    "This one." Su Huiqing picked out the stone alone.


    The saint was very upset to see Su Huiqing, but when she saw the stone she picked out, the whole person was obviously stunned.


    His expression made Yu Qin and others wonder, "eh, Miss Su can''t pick the right one?"


    as like as two peas, the stones are the three pieces of waste and one stone that has been identified. But on the surface, the four stones are exactly the same.


    Originally thought Su Huiqing couldn''t find it, but she did?


    The sage didn''t know whether it was su Huiqing''s ability or whether she happened to get the stone.


    However, because she just bet the right stone, he couldn''t find a reason to speak. Finally, he took a deep look at Su Huiqing and walked out of the study directly.


    The remaining three were surprised to see Su Huiqing.


    "You three, go and have a rest. You have a mission tomorrow." It is a metaphor for the light way of the times.


    The three men led the door out.


    "You should have guessed it right," Yu Yan said excitedly as soon as he came out. "Miss Su is very lucky."


    Yu Qin frowned slightly. He couldn''t look like he was lucky.


    She had just seen clearly that Su Huiqing''s expression did not change when she touched the first three stones. Only when she touched the fourth stone, she raised her eyebrows.


    But Her strange attitude didn''t look like a gambler.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Su Hui saw three people go out, then leaned on the back of his chair and whispered, "brother Yu, Apollo just called me."


    Yu Shijin reached out and pinned her hair behind her ears. When he heard the speech, he didn''t feel strange, "do you know the Su family?"


    "Well I can''t hide it from you? " Su Huiqing is also a little surprised. She looks up slightly and takes a look at Yu Shijin.


    The man in front of him still pursed his lips. Although his eyes were softened a lot, he could still feel his asional momentum, as if he had been a leader for a long time.


    This is Su Huiqing has always been a very strange problem. She has lived two lives to precipitate such calmness. But what''s the matter with Yu Shijin? It''s a little too deep.


    "I''m also asking Yu Han to deal with it. They can''t do it. Let him follow the red moon." Yu Shijin''s voice is faint, "the Su family this question has had a long time ago."


    "You know it doesn''t matter?" It''s strange for Su Hui to fall in love. Although she doesn''t know what Yu Shijin is for, she is still a leader. She doesn''t care if she knows that there is something wrong with her territory?


    Yu Shijin stretched out his hand and handed her the document he had just taken back. "If you don''t give them a little hardship, they will always rely on others."Su Huiqing didn''t see it. When Yu Shijin said this sentence, he saw a sharp line in his eyes.


    It was an emotion he had never shown.


    It''s just like the Apollo document.


    Su Huiqing put it down, then looked at Yu Shijin, and suddenly said: "brother Yu, I have been dreaming of a dream recently. It''s all fire. I stand in the fire and there is a person around me who wants to rush to save me, but I''m still burned to death..."


    Su Huiqing said, a little trance.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality. Since I came out of the Su family in Qingshi, I have many fragments in my mind.


    "Sue leans back." Yu Shijin suddenly said.


    Su Huiqing had fallen into memory again. Hearing the sound, she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Yu Shijin is leaning against the table. Su Hui leans into a chair and turns over a book. As soon as she looks up, she can see his eyes.


    "How..." Just want to ask why, see his face a little erged.


    Yu Shijin sticks to her lips and feels warm and cool.


    Su Huiqing only felt that the light on the top of her head was a little dazzling The brain also has some hypoxia, where did she just see? Where are you now? No, nothing.


    At the end of the day, there was an invisible white light in front of me.

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>


    The insurance on the door of the study was pressed down silently, as if there was an invisible finger pressing it down.


    Yu Shijin''s eyes fell on her dark eyes, which had his reflection at the bottom.


    Once in a while, it was quiet in my study.


    Yu Shijin slowly moved from his lips to the back, put his arms around her, and said in a soft voice, "that''s all fake. You won''t die."


    Very serious tone.


    **


    the next day.


    Hua Guangxuan came to Yu Shijin early in the morning. When he came, Yu Han and others were still having breakfast.


    "Why are you, old Yu?" He sat down on the chair and grabbed a bun to gnaw.


    On his shoulder sat the ming red fox.


    "It''s the three of us who are on a mission with you today. I don''t want to go." Yu Han finished a bowl of porridge and took a look at the fox on the shoulder of huaguangxuan.


    Su Da Di took a look at the Yu letter, and his nting eyes were somewhat lonely and cold.


    Suddenly, it suddenly raised its head and leaped down from the shoulder of huaguangxuan.


    "Ah, Su Dadi!" Hua Guangxuan called, but he couldn''t call it back, so he didn''t care. Anyway, in the eyes of old Yu, this fox was more precious than his brother.


    "Why didn''t Lao Yu go?" He looked at Yu Han, a little confused. Yu Shijin was not very concerned about the Su family.


    He started to pay attention to it a long time ago. Now it''s not easy for him to go?


    Before he could get an answer, he saw a slender figure walking down the stairs from the corner of his eyes.


    When he looked at the past, the other side was also looking good, and his eyes were clear.


    Hua Guangxuan''s face showed a surprise look, and immediately even the steamed stuffed bun did not want to eat, "sister-inw, you should also be here!"


    "Well." Su Hui leans to feel Su Dadi''s head, and then takes out a red stone in his pocket and hangs it around his neck.


    Su took a look at her stone in disgust.


    But at the end of the day, it felt like it had to be worn.


    "Old Yu didn''t even tell me you were here," Hua Guangxuan tut said, "I would have gone to school to find you after I finished my assignment today!"


    He took a look at Su Huiqing. In fact, he had something to say, just the potion that shocked his family.


    "Aren''t you going on a mission?" Yu Shijin came down from the stairs without dy. He saw Hua Guangxuan talking and ncing at him.


    I don''t know why, Hua Guangxuan always feels that his eyes are a little dangerous.


    He touched his back and coughed, "sister-inw, I''lle back to you after I''ve finished my characters. I''ll wait for you in the car outside!"


    "When I went back to work overseas, I met Su Dadi," Yu Shijin saw that Su Dadi was held by Su Hui, and his eyes narrowed, "and then let him follow the old flower."


    Su Hui nodded, but she was thoughtful. She asked Su Dadi to follow Dugu Heng, but she didn''t get any news from him for such a long time.


    ording to Su ruohua, the other party is going to beat people.


    Su Hui leaned forward to touch his chin and felt that when he should go to see Dugu Heng, he didn''t know how his wound was getting better.


    s, they are all worried.


    So I didn''t see Yu Yan''s three people staring at her, knowing that Yu Shijin sent them to do the task.


    Three people in a trance out, until in the car to see Hua Guangxuan.


    "Hua Shao, do you know Miss Su?" In the end, Yu Yan didn''t hold back.


    Mubo is the only one with two talents.


    Most importantly, huaguangxuan has always been arrogant.


    Others don''t know, but the three of them know how proud Hua Guangxuan is.


    Even if Su Huiqing is Yu Shijin''s fancy, he should not let Hua Guangxuan treat him like this.


    Just now, they almost thought that Hua Guangxuan would not pay attention to Su Huiqing, but they didn''t expect that Hua Guangxuan not only took care of him, but also licked his face This is clearly the meaning of leaning back to Su!


    It''s hard to believe for the three.


    Hearing three people''s doubts, Hua Guangxuan picked her eyebrows, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "What do you think of floating dreams?" Hua Guangxuan asked.


    "I heard that Miss Fumeng has refined a high-level potion," Yu Han said with a positive look. "The olddy on the ind praised her repeatedly, strong and strong."


    As soon as he said this, the other two didn''t mean to oppose it. It''s a well-known fact that Fu mengqiang, plus Before the little Lord returned to overseas, she was the first overseas person.


    Can it be strong?


    This is a matter recognized by all people, so Hua Guangxuan said that no one resisted.


    "What if someone could refine a potion higher than the level of Fumeng?" Hua Guangxuan smiles."Well, don''t you tell me it''s Miss Su?" Yu Qin was a little embarrassed.


    Hua Guangxuan did not answer, he was just wondering, where did Su Huiqing get such a full bottle of medicine?


    Judging by the grade and purity, it is by no meansparable to the medicine refined by floating dream.


    Seeing him like this, Yu Qin curled his lips, "Hua Shao, you can never mention this matter in front of Miss Su in the future. You know her, you should know that she is from Qingshi. I don''t know what ce it is, but listen to Miss Su, it should be a ce for ordinary people. I don''t think she''s even psychic. She''s a pharmacist? Who do you think is Miss Fumeng? So young to be a pharmacist? Ah, you can never mention Miss Fumeng in front of Miss Su in the future. It will damage her self-confidence. If you dare to say a word, I will beat you! "

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>


    Hua Guangxuan:


    No matter where my sister-inw is, she has a group of brain powder!


    "But it costs less. I admire you a little bit," Yu Han looked at the fighter. "The saints only get one private fighter. You should be the second one?"


    Hua Guangxuan took a look at them this time and didn''t say that it was given to him by Su Huiqing.


    He felt that even if they said it out, the three people would not believe it, "anyway, you will knowter."


    He took a deep look at the three.


    You know? What can they know? Three people look at each other, do not know what Hua Guangxuan is saying.


    However, Hua Guangxuan did not exin. Instead, he took out the map in his pocket and looked serious: "this time, the object of our mission is the underground world of Su family, and the target is him..."


    **


    in the manor, Yu Shijin was supposed to take Su Huiqing out. At this time, the saint came down from the stairs, "little master, the olddy asked you to answer the phone."


    Yu Shijin pulls Su Huiqing and walks out without stopping.


    The saint frowned, but he knew Yu Shijin''s temperament. No one could help him.


    "Ah, let you answer the phone," Su Huiqing released Yu Shijin''s hand and looked at him with a smile, "respect the old and love the young."


    Yu Shijin took a look at her. He had no choice but to take her. He sighed and went upstairs.


    This scene let the saint see Su Huiqing more.


    After Yu Shijin went upstairs, he took a few steps to Su Huiqing. "Are you from Hainei?"


    Su Hui nodded generously. It''s no secret.


    Although she asked Dugu Yusheng to cover up her information in the international center, she didn''t do anything in Qingshi, although sheter heard from Chu xuning that Yu Shijin did.


    However, the people of state Z should not be able to block these people from overseas, so the information of the city should still be transferred out.


    "I don''t know how you came here, but since you havee, you can''t leave any more. You know you can get more after the little Lord. In this case, we should follow the little Lord. You should understand that this ce is different from yours. What you have experienced here is something you will never experience. You should keep your heart and don''t be confused by the demons and monsters. If I know Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you When the saint saw the servant respectfully poured a ss of milk for Su Hui, he couldn''t help but squint and say a word.


    This is Are you deterring yourself? I think she took a fancy to Yu Shijin''s identity, and thought that she was doing mischief by Yu Shijin, so she was beating the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    Su Hui tilted her lips. If she was really an ordinary person, she might have been scared by the words of the saints.


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    After drinking the milk, she put the finished milk cup on the ss table and sat down with her hands on the table. She squinted at the saint: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with Qingshi. That''s my hometown. I can feel it there, and you will never experience it overseas. As for the rest, don''t worry


    The voice is faint, seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with oneself.


    But for a moment, the saint seemed to feel the sharp light of Su Hui''s leaning eyes.


    His pupil slightly shrinks, this is the aura condensed to the essence of the situation, but he quickly denied.


    I think I think too much, just a foreign person. If the legendary Apollos, he can be afraid of it, but an ordinary person will never have such eyes.


    Just like this, Su Hui leans the fox on the shoulder to look at him again.


    The eyes were like fire. The saint stepped back and his face was full of horror. It was


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Shijin has already answered the phone and came down from upstairs. Seeing this, he raised his eyelids.


    "Nothing, brother Yu. Where are we going Su Hui looks at Yu Shijin with a smile and looks innocent and ignorant.


    Yu Shijin rubbed her head and chuckled, "let''s go to Apollo."


    But when I go out, I look at the saint with a dark look.


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    Where did she think she could go to y? Why did she finally go to Apollo? What''s the fun of finding Apollo?


    "Su Dadi, don''t you think so?" Su Hui touched Su Dadi''s head. "He''s not as funny as you."


    Emperor Su raised his neck in pride.


    Yu Shijin steps for a moment, side eyes look at Su Dadi, sneer, "you long legs also can''t walk?"


    Su Dadi: "it''s just &%*%£¤*£¤@!¡± Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!


    It screamed.


    The guard looked at Su Dadi with encouragement. He knew that the fox was powerful, so he expected him to fight with the boss. Unexpectedly As soon as he finished thinking about it, Su Dadi jumped off Su Hui''s body and jumped on his head.The guardughed, so what were you trying to do? That means you''re loud?!


    Smile on the face, MMP in the heart.


    **


    the saint was still standing in his ce, his heart beating violently and even wiping a cold sweat. Only when Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin disappeared in front of him did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the servant came to clean up Su Huiqing''s milk cup.


    When she came to the table, she didn''t know what to see. Her eyes widened and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Seeing the servant looking at the table, the saint could not help but wonder and went over to have a look.


    The steps stopped in an instant.


    He saw that there was a clear two centimeter deep palm print where Sue had just tilted her finger.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>


    A ss table is a ss table, which will only be broken under strong pressure.


    However, Su Huiqing left a very clear hand print, not shallow.


    This is at least four levels of strength to do.


    The saint suddenly turned around and looked towards Su Hui''s direction of leaving, but only saw a few pear trees outside the door.


    Isn''t this an ordinary person? No wonder there will be such arrogance, the saint frowned, but the fourth level, in his eyes, is no different from one or two steps.


    **


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin went to Apollo directly.


    Apollo is still in that ce, but no one came to him today. Everyone knows that he has not seen anyone except the Murong family leader.


    When the two fell, a man was already standing in front of Apollon.


    Yu Chano has been waiting for Yu Shijin here. He knows that the ck car appears slowly. Yu Shijin, who is from Tsinghua University, gets out of the car, but doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stands aside and waits for another person toe out.


    He squinted and saw that it was a young girl who looked very cold.


    Take a look at Yu Shijin''s cautious attitude towards her, and Yu Chano soon remembers that this is the one Yu Shijin has been attracted to all over the ind.


    "I didn''t expect that what the olddy said was true. Yu Shao really found an ordinary person and didn''t know what he thought." Yu Chano shakes his head, but he doesn''t care about Su Huiqing. He is neutral and does not participate in the battle between Yu Shijin and the olddy.


    Although it is a pity that Yu Shijin found an ordinary person, he did not have a position to say anything to him.


    "Little Lord, you came just in time. Should it be the olddy''s call?" The elder bent down slightly, and didn''t care about Su Huiqing. He just looked at Yu Shijin. "This Apollo seems to be invisible. When I came here, I heard the master of the Miao family say that this Apollo is invisible. This is something I didn''t expect. We should go for nothing."


    Yu Shijin did not answer, but looked down at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and deliberately said, "what Apollo''s, how dare you! I''ll go in and see what he''s doing."


    Yu Shijin gently smile, did not stop her, just said: "OK, you go to ask, why he did not see us."


    "Little Lord, why did you let Miss Su in like this?" The guard still carried Su Da Di on his head. Seeing Yu Shijin actually let Su Hui pour in, he said, "I heard that Apollo has seven stage weapons. Miss Su is very dangerous like this!"


    Yu Shijin just calmly stood in ce, full of self-confidence, "she can let us in."


    Seeing that he was so confident, the guard couldn''t say anything. He just jerked the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­ When did you see this kind of metaphor?


    Meanwhile, Yu Chano was also responding, while reading Yu Shijin. He said in his heart that love makes people stupid. Obviously, Yu Shao is right? He used to be so smart. Look at him now, he''s so stupid. They all know that his little girl friend is an ordinary person. Apollo doesn''t even see the Miao family leader. Can he still meet her?


    Just thinking, the door opened, it was not su Huiqing who came out, nor did he see Su Huiqing thrown out by Apollo''s guards.


    The man seemed to have seen Yu Shijin and immediately said, "Yu Shao, Mr. Apollo, please go in."


    Yu Shijin nodded, and then looked at the elder who was still in a daze with the guard. He could not help but light way: "Leng why, go in."


    "Oh, yes!" The elder and the guard reacted and went in immediately.


    When they went in, they found that there were many people inside.


    "Yes, 2..." Apollo threw down two cards, and then looked at the little head speechless, "my mother, you four three in your hand for such a long time, are you interesting?"


    There were fourndlords fighting men, two Apollo men, and one was a small head.


    And Su Hui sits on the sofa eating apples, legs on the tea table, a pair of at home.


    The elder and the guard are not as leisurely as she is. Knowing that there is an Apollo who has many seventh level weapons and even eight level weapons in his hand, he can''t calm down.


    For a moment, I didn''t know where to put my feet.


    "Yu Shao." Apollo saw Yu Shijine in, just a word of cards finished, immediately stood up.


    Yu Shijin nced at him and was about to say something, but Su Huiqing knocked down the table, and then whispered to him, "don''t bully him."


    "Well," Yu Shijin felt aggrieved in an instant, and then said, "I never dare to let your people do things for me. The Su family specially let Lao Hua go."


    He sighed.


    Yu Shijin and Apollo have something to talk about. After su Huiqing was said by Yu Shijin, he felt his nose and decided to ignore it.


    These two people are not ink people, the matter two or three minutes toplete the discussion.


    Old Yu and his guards looked at Apollo''s respectful attitude towards Yu Shijin. Their faces were more than frightened. The elder didn''t even slide down They know each other?Then xiaotou began to annoy Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you are a first-ssndlord!"


    "My king, when will you give me your next picture?"


    "Miss Su..."


    Su Huiqing used to brush the web page with her mobile phone. When she heard the sound, she took out her ear and directly reached for a pause.


    For a moment, it seemed that a pause button was pressed, and no one spoke.


    Until the voice was gone, Su Huiqing stood up and looked at Yu Shijin, "finished?"


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Shijin stood up calmly.


    "Let''s go." Sue put the phone back in her pocket.


    When she heard that she was going to leave, Apollo and others immediately stood up and told Miss Su to walk slowly. Then they said hello to Yu Shijin. Even xiaotou was rebellious.


    Two people passed by Yu Chano and his guard. Yu Shijin frowned and nced at them: "don''t you go?"


    "Go! Go Yu Chano first reacted and followed Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing with the same hands and feet. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s just that the brain is booming.


    Originally thought Yu Shijin knew Apollo, he was shocked, but Apollo looked at Yu Shijin with fear, but looked at Su Huiqing with awe! It''s hard not to believe that those four people are su Huiqing''s people!


    The olddy didn''t say Is Yu Shijin''s little girl friend an ordinary person?


    The guard also looked at Su Huiqing''s back rigidly. Ordinary people, even Apollo, were afraid of?!

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>


    "We have confirmed the cooperation with Apollo," Yu Shijin looked at elder Yu. "If you are OK, you can go back to the ind first."


    Only then did Yu Chanoe back to himself. He didn''t dare to see Su Huiqing. He just said carefully, "the family ne will arrive in three days. I won''t go back for the time being."


    The family''s fighters were used in a nned way. When they came, the olddy heard that Apollo was difficult to deal with, so she gave him three days.


    In fact, when he first arrived, Yu was still worried about whether he could do it well in three days.


    But now, in three minutes


    "Then you go to the manor first," Yu Shijin looked at the guards around him, "you send the elder back."


    The guard came back to his senses and went to pick up the car.


    seeing this, Su Huiqing had to worry about whether the guard could drive the car into the river?


    However, she did not think much, because Yu Shijin directly dragged her away.


    Yu Chano was still standing where he was, and the guard''s car had note. On the contrary, the head of the Miao family saw him and thought that Apollo had not seen him and hit him.


    "Yu Chano, don''t do this," the head of the Miao familyforted elder Yu. "Everyone knows that Apollo is invisible. No one has sessfully met him since he left the Murong family leader. Wait a few days and try again. He still wants to stay here. I don''t want to see him, but you and he will not..."


    He did not finish a word, Yu looked at him faintly, "I just came out from Apollo, he is really young."


    The master of the Miao family: It''s not the same as the script.


    "It''s good to see you," said the leader of the Miao family with a smile. "Originally, I wanted to show you a way to meet Liu Yanzhong."


    "Liu Yanzhong? Liu family? " Yu Chano took a look at him, which was strange.


    "Speaking of the Liu family, it''s just bad luck!" The master of the Miao family enviously said a sentence, then looked at Yu Chano and said, "you don''t know, this Liu family master once saved a student from the first school. Unexpectedly, that student turned out to be a person Apollo knew. Now Mr. Apollo has given the power of agency of rewu to Liu''s master!"


    If he had met Su Huiqing, he would have envied, envied and hated him. But after seeing Su Huiqing, his only reaction after hearing this sentence was: how about the people he knew? How about the amazing Apollo, when he saw our little girl friend, he would bow down respectfully!


    You are just the agent. You signed the agreement just three minutes less than the owner!


    However, he didn''t say it. He justughed at the master of the Miao family, "the Liu family is a bit lucky."


    The master of the Miao family also wants to talk about the rebellious student with elder Yu. However, elder Yu is not very interested, so he doesn''t go on.


    If you listen to it again, you will hear from the master of the Miao family These two people are clearly the same person!


    **


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing still went to those streets for a stroll. When elder Songyu returned to the manor, he naturally did not follow them. Su Huiqing held Su Huiqing in his arms at the beginning.


    However, after Yu Shijin looked at it carelessly for several times, it shivered and jumped onto Yu Shijin''s shoulder.


    There are not many people in this street. Su Huiqing saw a milk tea shop. She was surprised how there was a milk tea shop overseas. However, the next second, she saw the sign of the nameless ind on that tea shop.


    Yu Shijin saw her looking at the milk tea shop, so he took the card to line up.


    Before Su Huiqing could exin, he was hidden in the crowd.


    As soon as she was about to leave, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. Sue leaned back and squinted at the man. "Is it you?"


    The one who had to tell her fortunest time.


    "And tell me fortune?" Su Hui squinted.


    "That''s not true," the old man shook his head. "Old man, I''ve lived hundreds of years. Fortune telling has always been a matter of fate. If you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    "Hundreds of years old?" Su Huiqing didn''t know what to say.


    The old man did not respond to what he said, but looked at Su Huiqing, "I wanted to tell you fortune at first. First, I thought you were very strange, but I thought you were familiar."


    "Familiar?" Su Huiqing sees Yu Shijin hasn''te back yet, so she talks with the old man to see if he has memory problems.


    Hundreds of years old? Not a monster?


    The old man did not recognize her tone, but squinted and recalled, "but you are better than her life."


    The girl who was very simr to her did not have such a good life. Although she was hit with expensive words, she was secretly plotted by overseas people and burned to death. When he saw her dead, her pet didn''t leave thend. At that time, she was deeply distressed and pitied for the little animal.


    And her fiance seems to be a very powerful person, ughtered the enemy clean, and finally stood in front of the tomb with tears and blood. When he wanted to die together, he pitied the man, so he told him a way.Now, I don''t know if the man is there.


    As he thought, the old man took out the wine pot. He thought that after hundreds of years, he had not seen the man in so many ces. He should be gone.


    "Girl, you have to live well," the old man finally nced at Su Hui. "Your soul is still not stable."


    After that, he walked away unsteadily.


    Su Huiqing stood where she was.


    The soul is not stable Is that what she thinks? The old man saw that She was born again?


    This has always been her biggest secret.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>


    Yu Shijin put the milk tea into her hand. When she touched her hand, she found that her hand was cold.


    "Cold?" He took her hand and his brow twisted.


    The milk tea he bought was hot. After su Huiqing drank it, she felt that her whole body was warm. She turned her side eyes andughed at Yu Shijin, "it''s OK."


    Yu Shijin didn''t say anything, but he didn''t let her go. "Uncle Dugu is on another ind. Tell me when you want to go."


    "I should, but not recently." Su leaned back with a straw in her mouth, squinting at the front. "At least, after your birthday."


    "It''s the day after tomorrow." Yu Shijin reminded her.


    Ah? Sue blinked.


    The day after tomorrow? Isn''t there a week left? Is Yu Shijin wrong or is she wrong?


    Su Huiqing is very sure of her memory. Last year, because he was not there, she missed something. But this time, she remembered very clearly.


    But Yu Shijin can''t remember it wrong?


    She felt her nose, so she should have remembered wrong.


    I still don''t ask. I''m embarrassed.


    **


    they went back to Yu Shijin''s manor together. By this time, Hua Guangxuan and Yu Qin had caught the man they were looking for.


    "Did you listen well this time?" Yu Chano was talking to the saints. Seeing the man who was held by Hua Guangxuan, he picked his eyes. "This is People close to the eighth grade spend less on you


    Hua Guangxuanughed and didn''t speak. He didn''t have such great skills. He mainly had the eight stage anesthetic gun at the international center. If he went down, he would lose any strength.


    But he didn''t say it. Yu Shijin didn''t let him say it now.


    "What are you doing overseas? Do you want to kill the ind again? " Hua Guangxuan kicked the man in ck at the foot.


    That person sneers at this to see the flower wide Xuan one eye, "you all catch! Our king horse ising back! Then you will all die


    "Hiss, what king," Hua Guangxuan almost didn''tugh out, "do you think this is shooting TV? Oh, you don''t know what it means to shoot TV. Forget it. I don''t want to tell you more about it. Saint, you can hold him in nihilism for a while and have a good trial. His position should not be low and he can ask for something. "


    The sage knows that the master is close to the eighth level, so when he sees that Hua Guangxuan can subdue him, he doesn''t dare to disrespect him.


    After all, he''s just a seven step existence.


    Their overseas people always worship masters.


    Yu Chano also looks at Hua Guangxuan in horror. He almost tells the truth. He is not so strong!


    "Well, I''ll let them know right away." While calling nihilis Ind, the saint asked the man in ck to be arranged.


    Yu Shijin came in with Su Huiqing at the corner of his eye. He called Yu Shijin. Then he looked at Su Huiqing with a straw in his mouth. He frowned. Naturally, he thought of the palm print in the morning.


    However, he did not speak. He continued tomand the guards to remove the man in ck.


    Even if it is level Four, there are fewer level Four masters at the age of the first school? The saint sneered.


    You have a grudge against the saint Hua Guangxuan looked at Su Huiqing and whispered.


    Sue shook her head. "See him for the second time."


    Last night was the first time.


    "That''s what he looks like." Hua Guangxuan frowned, "depend on, can''t it be the way you came from?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him," Su Hui chuckled. "I won''t talk to him when hees to ask me."


    Hua Guangxuan shrugged, "but I have something to tell you. Go upstairs to the study."


    "OK," Su Huiqing nced at Yu Shijin, who was talking to Yu Han, but didn''t refuse. "But if you talk about the fighter ne, I don''t have time to pay attention to it now."


    "It''s not a fighter," Hua Guangxuan lowered his voice. "I heard there was an Apollo. I''m going to find him and take you with me..."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huaguangxuan is a little strange.


    Su Hui sighed and held the milk tea. "Nothing. Let''s go up and talk about it."


    They went upstairs, and the saint carried the man in ck to the prison of the manor. However, at this time, the man in ck suddenly jumped out!


    A dagger with cold light in his hand stabbed the pilgrim''s neck without stopping.


    Hua Guangxuan doesn''t know that the anesthetic gun also has a time effect. At this time, the anesthetic effect of the man in ck has passed. He is grasping the timely machine to kill him. He has no mercy at all.


    He is a master close to the eighth level, but the saint is only at the seventh level. This is the suppression of the level. The saint can''t beat him. He forgets to sh around in a hurry, but he doesn''t avoid it.


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t react.


    Who can have the speed of a level 8 master?Yu gave a direct exmation.


    At this time, a burst of air came, the saint could not see what it was, only knew that a light passed in front of him, faster than the man in ck.


    Then there was the sound of a knife stabbing into the flesh and blood.


    All the people saw was that the right hand of the man in ck holding the dagger was nailed on the wall, and the dagger fell off with a "p".


    What stabbed the right hand of the man in ck was a straw for drinking milk tea.


    Yu Chano and others took a breath of cold air, and then they all looked back. They only saw the slightly clear figure and went upstairs.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>


    "What a pity." Su Hui tilted her eyes and looked at the remaining milk tea in her hand and shook her head slightly.


    Hua Guangxuan has been talking to Su Huiqing about the news he heard. When he knows that Su Huiqing has made a move, he obviously stops for a moment.


    This was the first time he saw Su Hui''s move. From the beginning, he thought that Su Hui had no strength to tie a chicken, to he thought that only Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li had some strength among the four.


    Then gradually began to suspect Su Huiqing, until now saw her hand.


    It''s just like what he discussed with Murong Bing before. The whole international center listened to her and turned her back. There must be something extraordinary about it. But even if he was prepared, he was still surprised when he saw Su Hui''s hand.


    But Hua Guangxuan, after all, is Hua Guangxuan. He quickly hid his shock in his heart, "sister-inw, didn''t you just say you didn''t care about him?"


    Su Hui shrugged, "not careful."


    After all, the saint was Yu Shijin''s subordinate, and she knew that Yu Shijin didn''t want to make a move just now, so she did.


    And downstairs, Yu Shijin turned around faintly and looked at the saint who was still in ce, "take people down."


    Yu Shijin''s voice awakened the saints.


    However, it was difficult for him to move his eyes, especially to prate the straw on the man in ck. He never thought that Su Huiqing would be the one to take the shot. In his eyes, the other side was just a small person who had the ability to be arrogant and arrogant, and had almost no vision.


    The saints have been abroad for so many years. Who hasn''t seen them? In the morning, Su Huiqing showed his hand, which made him feel that Su Huiqing was a bit ridiculous, and that Su Huiqing was just a frog in the bottom of a well. Could such a small skill frighten him?


    But now, he felt that he was the frog at the bottom of the well.


    He was proud of his overseas status and even warned Su Huiqing Now it looks like a joke.


    The saint saw Yu Shijin''s eyes were still looking at him. He had no face to stay. He took the man in ck to the prison of the manor.


    Yu Shijin just looked at his back, his eyes were cold.


    Upstairs, huaguangxuan had something to tell Su Huiqing.


    Before his family looked for Apollo, he was also heard from the elders, almost no one was seen, Apollo actually secretly met their flower family.


    Their flower family has been severely suppressed because of the rtionship between the miracle doctors. Now with the addition of Apollo, the situation will soon get better.


    This is why Hua Guangxuan looks for Su Huiqing.


    He knew that Su Huiqing had onlye to the international center. Even if there was Yu Shijin, he would be helpless. It can be clearly seen from the attitude of just saints. Besides, there were not only these people, but also the olddy who always said Yu Shijin was a thorn in the eye.


    This is also the reason why he and Murong Bo knew that Su Huiqing was the one who worried about him at the beginning.


    So I wanted to help her.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Huiqing had just made a move, which directly interrupted his idea. I''m sorry to tell Su Huiqing about it again.


    In the end, Hua Guangxuan sits on the sofa under the building, smokes silently and thinks about life.


    Like him, there are Yuqin three people.


    "Master Hua, you know Miss Su," Yu Qin said quietly. "Is she really from the international center?"


    Hua Guangxuan put out the smoke, smell speech, slightly squint eyes, "this is definitely right."


    Because she''s sister-inw, Hua Guangxuan won''t go to check her. But judging from the performance of the big head pedestrian, Su Huiqing is a person in the international center. Yes, it should be the person from Qingshi.


    He lowered his eyes and sent a message to big hair.


    Yu Han held the tea cup and frowned slightly. "Miss Su''s identity should be no problem. After all, I haven''t heard of Miss Su''s name overseas, and The surname Su is the only one overseas, and probably only Su Xiao is worth mentioning. "


    If Su Huiqing is overseas, she has such strength It won''t be so anonymous.


    The rest of the words did note out, but as we all know, the strength of that Su Xiao should be far less than that of Su Huiqing.


    Hua Guangxuan is thinking, the big head of the mobile phone information back to me - [a person less than seven levels dare to pretend in front of Miss Su? But it broke him! ]


    I''m not surprised at all. I seem to be taking it for granted.


    "I don''t think so much. For us, the more powerful Miss Su is, the better?" Yu Qin stood up decisively and then said, "I''ll go upstairs to find Miss Su. By the way, Yu Han, you can remind the little Lord that Shen Jiagang has just sent someone here. The gambling stone meeting will be held at 9:00 tomorrow morning, so that he can not forget it."


    Yu Han nodded, but Hua Guangxuan was surprised, "how old Yu wants to join in the fun?"


    This is the first time. In the past, this guy always waves in the international center all day, and he should not even notice what the overseas director looks like.


    "Miss Su wants to gamble a stone for the little owner, so she has to take Miss Su to the ce," Yu Yan jumped up immediately and looked at Hua Guangxuan in a sh. "Hua Shao, you know Miss Su, do you know she can gamble?"At first, the three of them had no confidence in Su Huiqing, but they hesitated for a moment because of their performance. They thought that Su Huiqing was an ordinary person, but the other party was a violent manparable to the little Lord.


    So they began to look forward to it. What if Su Huiqing would gamble?

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>


    "I haven''t heard of this one," Hua Guangxuan thought for a moment and then shook his head. "But I don''t think about it. Are there any stones in the international center?"


    Hua Guangxuan is very sure, but he is not wrong about this. There is no such stone in the international center.


    Therefore, there is no question of whether Su Huiqing will gamble on stones.


    Not really? Yu Qin, a young man, was somewhat disappointed, but soon began to pick up his spirits, especially Yu Qin. Since Miss Su can''t gamble, she has to work harder to bring Su back.


    And Hua Guangxuan also received a call from Murong Bai, "are youing to see us tomorrow? I don''t have to look for it. I''ll go to the Shen''s tomorrow, and Lao Yu will take his sister-inw to the gambling stone to join the fun. "


    "To the gambling stone?" Murong Bai on this side was also a little surprised, "will he join in this fun?"


    However, he was only surprised for a moment. If he used to be surprised, but now he added a su Huiqing, he knew that Yu Shijin''s bottom line must be falling again and again.


    "All right, I''ll see you then." Murong Bai walked into the room.


    Then Hua Guangxuan added, "sister-inw is going to gamble."


    Mr. Murong Bai said It''s OK. Yu has a lot of money. He can''t afford to lose ten more stone relievers. "


    Obviously, Murong Bai also thought that Su Huiqing was going to be funny.


    "Do you look down on your sister-inw Hua Guangxuan suddenly said, "I tell you, when you see the other side of sister-inw, don''t be too surprised."


    "Dare I look down on her?" Smell speech, Murong Bai wry smile, "she a bottle of high-level medicine directly hit me dizzy, OK?"


    "Naturally, I''m not talking about medicament," Hua Guangxuan shook his head, then found Murong Bai could not see it, so he said, "well, you should know it soon anyway, tut, you can''t guess, her strength..."


    Not a potion? So what else? strength?


    Murong Bai frowned. He knew that Su Huiqing was in the first school, but he didn''t care much, because he was from that school.


    Not only that, he is also a rare genius in the school in a hundred years. Ordinary people may look up to the students in this school, but in his eyes, it is very ordinary.


    So I didn''t care about huaguangxuan. I thought huaguangxuan was just joking.


    He took his mobile phone into the hall, where Mrs. Murong spoke to Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao is the master of Su family''s gambling stone this time. He stepped on Murong''s house to discuss with them before the gambling stonepetition came.


    "Xiaoxiao, you Su''s family has a good luck this time," Murong''s father looked at Su Xiao and said with a smile, "I heard that the master of Su''s family had a close rtionship with Liu''s family before. This time, Mr. Apollo''s weapons must have been yours."


    A mention of this, Su Xiao can not help but think of Su Huiqing, the smile on his face is pale.


    Murong Bing knew that Su Xiao didn''t want to mention Su Huiqing, so he immediately changed the topic, "I just heard that tomorrow''s gambling stone is Shen Yun''s own hand."


    "Shen Yun?" Murong Bai sat aside, but he was a little surprised. "I heard that he was really good at gambling stones in earlier years. This time, I heard that there were ten steps of stones. No wonder he would make a move."


    "That has what," Murong Bing smiles, "we have Xiao Xiao, still afraid of him Shen Yun?"


    "Yes." Murong father nodded, "Xiaoxiao has rarely won two consecutive titles. He was praised by thest king of gamblers. This time he won the championship should be no problem."


    Other things are not said, but Su Xiao''s point is recognized as strong. Even if it is told to the whole overseas people, there will be no voice of doubt.


    Su Xiao heard this sentence, low eyes raised the cup, cover up the meaning of the corners of the lips, smile to death, the bottom of the eyes shed a trace of conceit.


    No one can match her on the gambling stone.


    **


    the night before the Shen family''s stone gambling club, everyone was not calm.


    It''s not only because it''s a stone game, but also because when the stones are over, it''s the day when the Lius announced their cooperation with those families.


    At dinner in the evening, Yu Han and the three took turns tofort Su Huiqing, so that she would not be sad no matter what kind of blow she encountered tomorrow.


    "Well, brother Yu, do you think I look so unreliable?" Asked Su Hui, pointing to her face.


    Yu Shijin is turning over the documents just uploaded from the ind. When he hears the words, he doesn''t lift his head and says, "it''s OK. I believe you."


    Su Huiqing only then satisfied smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Looking at the two people''s answers, Yu Yan and Yu Qin looked at each other, and they could not help but murmur. Did the boss have any misunderstanding about gambling stone? How disappointed should Miss Su be if she can''t solve the stone tomorrow if she doesn''t have a good exnation now?


    "Well, Miss Su, what are you doing?" Yu Qin thought Su Huiqing would read books all night.


    But unexpectedly, Su Huiqing finished his meal and sat on the sofa with hisptop in his arms, knocking on and off the keyboard.


    Yu Shijin sat on the other side, as if reading some documents. Yu Qin didn''t dare to disturb him. He just looked curiously at Su Huiqing."Nothing." Su Hui tilted his head toward Yu Qin and said, "y as you please."


    Yu Qin''s eyes turned to Su Huiqing''sputer page. It was a four-dimensional picture, but she couldn''t understand it. However, she understood a small panoramic picture beside the four-dimensional picture.


    It looks like Why is it so like a mysterious weapon used by Hua Guangxuan in the morning?


    Thinking of this, Yu Qin immediately shook his head. It should not be. I heard that this weapon is very high-end, and even the olddy does not have one. How could miss Su know?


    In any case, countless people or look forward to or worry about the mood, the Shen family''s stone gamblingpetition finally came.

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>


    The Shen family is the overlord of overseas, upying thend in the north.


    For this gambling stone, the Shen family specially opened up the biggest gambling stone field of the Shen family. People whoe here have to show their name cards before they can enter.


    Shen Yun''s study.


    Shen Mu looked serious and handed a secret USB sh disk to Shen Yun. "Young master, I found some information, and I found that There may be something wrong with that Su''s leaning back. "


    Shen Yun had expected this.


    He took the USB sh disk carelessly, then connected it to theputer and began to browse. At the beginning, his face was ok, but at the end of the day, his spirit was shocked.


    This makes Shen Mu not help but look at him. He is a young master who is always clever and clever. Because of his superior intelligence, he is in control of almost everything. He seldom shows such a surprised expression because of something.


    Shen Yun turned off theputer, then lowered her body and said, "go to find Su Huiqing."


    **


    Su Huiqing got out of the car after Yu Shijin. Seeing the grand scene of the Shen family and the peopleing and going, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Qin and saying, "is the whole overseas people here?"


    "Yes." Yuqin is also a quiet way back.


    "What a shame if I can''t solve a single stone." Su Hui sighed. She was afraid that the jade pendant would fail. She turned over the books about gambling stones many times. She was full of confidence.


    But after reading those books, you can understand that the knowledge of gambling stone is not something you can read. It also needs experience and practice.


    So almost all the gambling masters are very old. When Su Xiao appears, he will be so shocked. It is because Su Xiao''s age is too young for those masters.


    Su Huiqing continues to sigh, and now he finally understands why Hua Guangxuan and Yu Qin have beenforting themselves.


    Yu Qin took a look at Su Hui and said in a low voice, "in fact, Miss Su, you can not participate in it. We''ll just watch the excitement."


    "No, I have promised brother Yu." Su Hui touched his chin and felt that the jade pendant should be morepetitive.


    Yu Qin and others looked at her like this and sighed helplessly.


    Yu Shijin led Su Hui into the Shen family. The guard took over the door sticker from Yu Shijin. When he saw the sign on the door sticker, he stood respectfully and respectfully, "Yu Shao, pleasee in."


    Many people have been attracted to look around. Few people know Yu Shijin here. Most of them are surprised by what kind of person he is that makes the Su family so respectful.


    Yu Shijin did not squint and walked with Su Hui to the inside.


    ck tall and straight figure sends out the cold air of awe inspiring, let the person who peeks over secretly cannot help but beat a shiver.


    "Yu Shao," said the housekeeper of the Shen family respectfully. "Our Father knows that Yu Shao ising. Please go and talk about something."


    Yu Shijin frowned and didn''t answer. He just stopped and looked at Su Huiqing and asked for her opinion.


    This scene surprised the steward Shen who came over. He looked at Su Huiqing a little more, and suddenly he felt that Su Huiqing was a little familiar.


    "You go," said Su Hui, releasing her hand and smiling at him. "It''s just that I''m just browsing around."


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Yu Shijin took a look at her and followed housekeeper Shen to the backyard.


    Seeing that Yu Shijin was gone, Hua Guangxuan took two steps forward, "sister-inw, I''ll show you around. There are a lot of people here today. I came once the year beforest, and I''m more familiar with this ce than others."


    There are many people here. He is afraid that someone who doesn''t have long eyes may cause Su Huiqing. Although he is not as powerful as Su Huiqing, his face is bigger than that of Su Huiqing.


    On this side, the Murong family also arrived.


    Murong Bing followed Murong Bai, "brother, I really didn''t expect you toe here."


    "To find someone." Murong Bai lightly exined a sentence.


    Murong Bing felt his nose and didn''t ask his brother who he was looking for. He just said, "Hey, you can find someone. Xiaoxiao and I went to the gambling ground ahead of time to see the stones. If you find someone, go there directly."


    Murong Bai nodded.


    Murong Bing was always afraid of his brother, so he got the approval of Murong Bai. He ran faster than the rabbit, but before he left, he saw a group of shadows.


    The first two are su Huiqing and huaguangxuan.


    They are talking andughing. You can see that they should be very familiar.


    Murong Bing stopped for a moment.


    Su Xiao also looked in the direction he looked in the past, saw Su back tilt, her eyebrows twisted up.


    Su Xiao''s ssmates saw her eyes and knew that Su Xiao didn''t like Su Huiqing very much, so he said, "Xiaoxiao, what kind of vision is it to spend less time talking to such people so happily?"


    She didn''t see it. As soon as she finished this sentence, Murong Bai''s face cooled down.


    Apart from Murong Bing, no one knows that Su Huiqing and Murong Bai know each other. Naturally, Su Xiao''s ssmate doesn''t know either. Seeing Murong Bai''s nce, she thinks the other party is interested in Su Huiqing and immediately excites him to poprize science.If master Murong looks at her differently, she will take fewer detours.


    "Young and old, you may not know whether this Su Huiqing is a new student in our school this year, or an outsider of the Su family. It''s a pity that this person has high vision and low skill. He thinks that he is the first school person. He even goes to the Fu family. Do you know how ridiculous she is that she has to fight with thew enforcement team, and she was finally locked up by thew enforcement team. However, she is also lucky to be fawning on the leader of the Liu family. Otherwise, how can she survive? " She did not see Murong Bai''s icy face and continued to sneer, "in fact, it is not difficult to understand that she is from the other side of the sea, and she has never been able to contact us at this level before, so why are people she canpete with?"

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>


    After she had finished, she found that no one was following her.


    The girl was a little surprised, even Murong Bing looked at herself with someplexity. She was at a loss. Did she say something wrong?


    However, a word has not been asked.


    I heard a cold and low voice not far away, "Fu family?"


    With the ending voice raised, it was obvious that there was a chill in the voice. Almost everyone''s eyes were looking in that direction. Only a slender figure could be seen in the backlight.


    Know that the person approached, can see the clear angr face, the expression on the face, cold and cold.


    That pair of eyes to see people, only feel that the heart has been prated in general, frightening people.


    A very strange face, the girl is sure not to see this man.


    But Su Xiao knew that when she saw the man appear, she held her fingers tightly and looked at Yu Shijin''s direction. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    The guard behind Murong Bai also recognized Yu Shijin, and his expression was stiff for a moment.


    Yu Shijin''s overseas time is really short. Most people only know that Yu''s family has such a person. He is extremely mysterious. Zijinling is in his hand, but few people have seen his face.


    "It was Yu Shao He''s back? " The guard who recognized him couldn''t help but cry.


    Metaphor?


    This time, the girl just responded, then widened her eyes, and finally looked at Su Xiao, "Su Miss Su... "


    Su Xiao also did not respond, just staring at Yu Shijin, the heart is about to jump out of the chest.


    After all, you didn''t want to say hello to Mu Jin for a long time. After all, you didn''t want to say hello to Mu Jin. After all, you didn''t want to say hello to Murong for a long time


    "Well, it''s nothing important," Yu Shijin withdrew his eyes, naturally held Su Huiqing''s hand, and then looked at Murong Bai. "Murong, don''t bring anyone here in the future."


    Murong Bo looked at the girl who had just spoken, nodded with a serious face, "I will deal with this matter."


    These days are calm.


    Others are not.


    Including Su Xiao and Murong Bing, they all look crazy. WTF?


    Murong Bing took a look at Murong Bai, and his face was shocked: Damn, isn''t this Su Huiqing his brother''s fancy? What''s wrong with Yu Shijin?


    His brain is not big enough for a moment!


    Then, however, his brother''s words shocked him to the north.


    Murong Bai asked the guard to take the girl who had just said it down, and then chuckled at Su Hui, "sister-inw, don''t be angry about this kind of person."


    Sister inw sister-inw?


    Murong Bing suddenly looked at Su Huiqing. Did he hear that correctly?


    Su Hui chuckled and said, "it''s OK. In this year, who can not meet several brain damage?"


    "Tut, Murong, you''re not kind," Hua Guangxuan nced at Murong Bai, "sister-inwing overseas, you don''t give some meeting gifts?"


    "Well, I''d like to give it and ask if my sister-inw can look up to it." Murong Bai said with a smile.


    These people are very familiar with the voice, this, Su Xiao finally did not resist, she looked at Murong Bai, "Murong elder brother, you also know Miss Su?"


    "Yes," Murong Bo took a look at Su Xiao. His eyes were full of warning, and his smile faded a little bit. "Can I not know my sister-inw?"


    Murong Bing did not respond. From the beginning, he was biased against Su Huiqing. Especially when the other party went to Su''s house, he always felt that Su Huiqing was uneasy and kind. When something happened, the first thing he thought of in his mind was to find murongbai. He had the worst feeling for people who only depended on others.


    He didn''t understand what murongbai was after her.


    Now, look at her, should be Yu Shijin!


    These four people have not been together for a long time. When they first met, they naturally talked more. Murong Bai nced at Su Huiqing and said, "sister-inw, I heard that you are here to gamble today? Just as it happens, the master of gambling stone in our family is also there. You also have a surname


    After hearing Murong Bai''s words, Su Xiao suppressed her depression for a long time. After hearing this, she pulled her lips. "Brother Murong, why did you talk about this in front of Xuemei? Xuemei should juste to see the world today. She has never been here before. Don''t let her be afraid."


    It''s ridiculous. Do you think anyone can bet on a gambling stone?


    Su Xiao lowered her eyes and almost sneered.


    Hua Guangxuan nced at Su Xiao and chucked his lips with a casual smile. "We are not here to win the championship. She is just picking up gifts for old Yu, isn''t it? You like whatever you bet on, right? "


    Yu Shijin nced at him, then sighed, "even if the stone is rotten, I will recognize it."


    "Since Xuemei really wants to gamble on stones, why don''t you go to the inner yard with me? The stones are all there. The Shen family will select 100 stones selected by the master in public forpetition. Are you interested?" Su Xiao smiles at Su Hui, and then sighs, "I forget you don''t know how to gamble. Xuemei takes me..."Su Hui tilts her eyes between Su Xiao and Murong Bai. When she hears Su Xiao''s words, she ignores Yu Qin, who is trying to wink at her. She just hooks her lips and says, "OK."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Su Xiao smiles and leaves.


    Su Huiqing looked at her back and turned thoughtfully. However, she saw that everyone looked at her directly except Yu Shijin. "What''s the matter?"


    She wondered.


    Hua Guangxuan sighed, "you even bet with Su Xiao? Do you know who she is? "

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4>


    "What? Is there anything wrong? " Su Hui tilted her hand in her pocket and raised her eyebrows.


    Yu Qin choked his voice and said, "my eldestdy, that Su Xiao is the champion ofst year''s stone gamblingpetition."


    Hua Guangxuan took a quiet look at her and added, "not onlyst year, I came the year beforest, but also the champion."


    "So?" Su Hui squinted, as if there was such a thing.


    "So, if you didn''t go in, not many people knew you," Yu Qin continued to sigh. "Miss Su, I didn''t give you science education that night? Who doesn''t know that Su Xiao is the winner of this year? How could youpare with her? She clearly wants to take this opportunity tough at you, people dig a hole waiting for you to jump. "


    Yu Yan added, "I didn''t expect you really agreed."


    "You don''t believe me?" When Su Huiqing thought about it, she felt as if she had nothing to believe in.


    "Miss Su, you have to show me something to believe," Yu Qin was very sad. She looked at Su Huiqing faintly. "Do you remember your suffocating operationst night? Let''s see, you can''t even tell the pattern


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing It seems to be a little suffocating.


    This time, even Murong Bai frowned. Instead of saying Su Huiqing, he looked at Yu Shijin. "I said Lao Yu, but you didn''t stop my sister-inw, and even let her agree to Su Xiao. Sister inw doesn''t know, don''t you know?"


    Yu Shijin did not answer, just looked down at Su Huiqing, "Fu family?"


    He''s talking about what the girl just said.


    Su leans back to react, and then smiles, "it''s OK. It''s solved."


    However, Yu Shijin was not satisfied with this sentence, but he did not speak after seeing Su Huiqing.


    Decide when to ask again.


    At this time, the sage came from a distance, "little Lord, master Shen is looking for you."


    "Not finished yet?" Su Hui squints.


    Yu Shijin shook his head. "Just now old Shen saw other guests. In this way, you and Murong will go to the inner courtyard to select stones. I''ll go to see Mr. Shen and I''lle to you right away."


    "All right, you go." Su Hui nodded.


    They left.


    However, when he was walking, the sage saw Su Huiqing, and he stopped. Then he bent slightly towards Su Huiqing and left with Yu Shijin.


    Murongbai is talking to Hua Guangxuan. The rest of his eyes can''t help but squint at this scene.


    "What''s the matter with the saint?" Murong Bai looked at the saint''s back, "how respectful to my sister-inw?"


    Not to mention Murong Bai, Murong ice has always been like a lightning struck Murong ice, but also a little surprised.


    They had seen the saints before. They knew what kind of people the saints were. Murong Bai thought Su Hui was leaning beside Yu Shijin. The saint would not have a good face, but now it seems that It doesn''t seem like that at all?


    Murong Bai narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was dazzled. He always felt that the saint was a little afraid of Su Huiqing?


    Is this an illusion?


    "Tut, you''ll knowter." Wen Yan, Hua Guangxuan and Yu Han''s other people all have a thoughtful expression.


    "And secrets?" Murong Bai looked at Su Huiqing and said, "if you don''t say anything, sister-inw, I''ll take you to the stone factory first. This year''spetition is a little big. I''ll take you to meet some stone master, and let them give you some adviceter, so as not to..."


    Thest sentence was not said, but everyone else knew it.


    In case Su Huiqing loses too badly.


    After all, she is sister-inw, and Murong Bai will naturally think for her.


    Su Hui sighed, knowing that it was Murong Bai''s good intentions, "forget it, you''re happy."


    "Tilt, you take it easy," Hua Guangxuan patted her on the shoulder, this action only in Yu Shijin''s absence when he dare to do, "then even if the real stone waste, I will not discriminate against you, really, you are in my heart, still tall and powerful."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    **


    on this side, Su Xiao walked into the inner yard filled with stones, and Mrs. Su also happened toe over. "Xiaoxiao, I heard your father tell Liu that Su Huiqing really knew that big man. We are going to prepare two stones and send them to Su Huiqing. She will be on your side when the timees..."


    "No more." Su Xiao sneered.


    Originally, she thought Su Huiqing had two brushes. She knew the Apollo, so she was saved by the Liu family. Now it seems that it is not so. The Liu family must have been Yu Shijin''s identity


    No wonder It''s no wonder that it was a doomed ending.


    Finally, it can be reversed!


    Su Xiao clenched his hands, then put it down, and finally sneered, "Mom, I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with Su Huiqing!"


    "What doesn''t matter?" Murong ice do not know what expression to use to see Su Huiqing, simply came to find Su Xiao.I heard him leaning back in TISU.


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "I''m talking about Su Huiqing. She thinks she has less metaphor and can rest assured?"


    Finally, she chuckled, "atst, she even wants to y with me? Where on earth did she dare to y with me? "


    Since Su Huiqing wants to die by herself, she is not polite. She will let her know what a real gambling stone is!

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4>


    Murong Bai also lived up to the expectations of others, and went to the garden with Hua Guangxuan to find the master of gambling stone.


    We can''t let Su Huiqing lose too badly.


    At this time, Shen Mu found Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su." Shen Shang doesn''t care about Su Qingmu''s respect.


    Su Huiqing naturally remembers Shen Mu. Last time, if it wasn''t for him, she couldn''t see Zhu Wen. She still had a little gratitude to Shen Mu, so she asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something." Shen Mu nodded, "our young master is looking for you."


    "You young master?" Su Hui squints and thinks.


    If other people came, she would definitely refuse, but the person who came now was Shen Mu. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t refuse, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Miss Su..." Yu Han looked at something and was about to follow Su Huiqing, but was stopped by Su Huiqing.


    "It''s OK. I know him. I''lle when I go." Su Hui tilted his hand to Yu Han and said, "wait for me here."


    Shen Mu also smiles at Yu Han and pauses on the sign next to Yu Han''s leader. Then he goes on: "don''t worry, three of you. I''m from the Shen family. Miss Su will be OK in our Shen family."


    Two people went to the attic not far in front of them, and they were stopped.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s figure disappearing in front of him, Yu Han suddenly said, "is that the captain of thew enforcement team?"


    "I thought I knew it." Yuqin youyou tunnel.


    "But how could he know Miss Su and the young master in his mouth Isn''t it the one who is as low-key as our young master? " Yu Yan suddenly said.


    "Besides him, is there a second young master in the Shen family?" Yu Han looked at the direction of the attic. "It seems that Captain Shen knows Miss Su, but how can they know each other?"


    Not that Miss Su is from Qingshi?


    Even if they all know Murong young master Su Xiao, how can they still know the mysterious young master of the Shen family?


    The three looked at each other, and no one knew why. But everyone was more and more curious about Su Huiqing. They were really curious. There was no problem with the background. However, they knew so many people no matter where they went.


    Few people can do it even overseas.


    What''s more Shen Mu just now seems to have great respect.


    The three of them really want to know what is the secret of Su Huiqing?


    **


    Su Huiqing followed Shen Mu into the attic. Seeing hering, Shen Yun poured a cup of tea and pushed it to the opposite side. "Miss Su, please."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Su Hui tilted one hand on the table, the other hand ying with the wine ss, and raised eyebrows toward Shen Yun.


    "Then I won''t beat around the Bush," Shen Yun looked at Su Huiqing. "I want to cooperate with that Mr. Apollo. Our Shen family will provide unlimited third to fifth level stones, and make sure that we can make a good deal."


    "What''s the use of the deal with Apollo?" Sue tilted the ss in her hand and shook her head slightly.


    Shen Yun''s look did not change much. She just took a deep look at Su Huiqing. "Apollo has met three families so far, Yu family, Murong family and flower family. I have been thinking about the characteristics of these three families that Apollo can meet. If you are not interested in one of the four Apollo families, you are not interested in one of the four Apollo families. I''ve searched all four families for the same characteristics, and in the end I''ve only found you, Miss Su


    On hearing this, Su Hui tilted her face and looked up at Shen Yun. "I don''t know what Shen Shao is talking about. My friend is calling me, so I won''t talk to Shen shaoduo first."


    Shen Yun nodded with a smile


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s face at a loss, Shen Mu lowered his eyes, "young master, can we make mistakes?"


    Now he began to wonder if something had gone wrong.


    However, Shen Yun did not speak, just looked at the direction Su Hui left.


    Shen Mu was a little strange, but at this time, a cold and indifferent voice came from the door, "want to cooperate with Apollo, tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, go to his Luo''s ce to find him."


    Shen Mu suddenly raised his head, but only saw the white corner of his coat.


    "Less Young master. " Shen Mu Mou is full of disbelief.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath, although some guessed it, but really heard the answer. This feeling is hard to describe. "Yes, the person behind Apollo is her."


    Shen Mu didn''t understand the situation, but he also knew that almost everyone overseas was afraid of Apollo.


    But now what does he hear? Su Huiqing, a little figure almost ignored by people, is actually the man behind Apollo?


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what they were talking about in the room, because she had already met a teacher Murong Bai had found for her.Murong Bai said to the master gambler, "master Lin, you don''t need to do anything. Just turn around in the garden with a tilt to recognize the stone, and then let her take a stone that she can handle."


    "Master Murong has orders. I dare not refuse." Master Lin took a look at Su Huiqing and frowned slightly, "pleasee in with me."


    Su Hui nodded, thinking about Shen Yun.


    "Miss Su, this is the master. If you can pick up a leak and find a top stone, it will be more powerful than Su Xiao? Who knows about luck? " Hua Guangxuan thought that Su Hui had fallen down, and immediately made a voice tofort him.


    "Top stone?" Master Lin''s tone was a little bad, but in front of Hua Guangxuan, he didn''t say how Su Huiqing was.


    He didn''t even look at Su Huiqing, but said faintly: "you don''t know what gambling stone is, young master Hua?"? You think the top 20 shots are so easy to find? As for master Su? You''d better not say it at the scene of gambling. You don''t want to be shameless. I want it


    If it wasn''t for Murong''s kindness to him, how could he have agreed to such a thing.

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593</h4>


    This is the master of gambling stone. Hua Guangxuan didn''t say anything. He was afraid of offending him. Su Huiqing couldn''t get anything.


    So I had to talk to Su Huiqing and let her not care too much.


    "There are a lot of stones here," Hua Guangxuan looked at the stones in the garden. The small ones are as big as eggs, and the big ones are even as big as a water tank. "Tilt, do you like that one?"


    "I can''t tell." Su Huiqing just reached out and touched the stone at hand. Yu didn''t respond, so she released her hand.


    The master Lin watched her touch the stone and began to shake his head. This was the reaction of the most outsider of gambling stone.


    How could I touch It''s a suffocating operation!


    "Miss Su, what do you think of this stone?" Master Lin pointed to a stone and asked Su Huiqing.


    Although Murong Bai asked him to bring her to know her, if she didn''t understand anything, he had no other way.


    "This stone..." Su Huiqing didn''t mind. She really wanted to learn something from master Lin, so she reached out and touched it. The jade pendant was a little warm and squinted slightly. She said something about the book she readst night.


    The words that pop out of my mouth are professional terms.


    Yu Qin, standing a few steps away from Su Huiqing, looked at Su Huiqing in surprise.


    Miss sue, can''t she Yu Yan red, "she really cheated us again!"


    This time the letter nodded.


    However, Yu Qin directly shook his head. "Miss Su didn''t cheat you. She really won''t."


    "No? Then what she said is clear and right, or a professional term for gambling stone. " Yu Yan didn''t believe it.


    "These nouns are from the 100 forms I gave her," Yu Qin took a deep breath. "That''s my introductory book. I remember it very clearly."


    "Ah..." Yu Yan''s heart suddenly jumped, "she turned over the 100 style book and gave it to you?"


    Yu Qin nodded.


    "So she flipped through them and remembered what was in it?" Yu Yan''s voice rose a lot.


    Yu Qin also took a deep breath and nodded again. At first, Su Huiqing said that she had finished reading and remembered that she didn''t believe it. Now it seems that She did remember.


    The three looked at each other again and saw two words in each other''s eyes Terror!


    At the beginning, master Lin was a little satisfied, but the more he listened, the colder his expression on his face. Finally, he interrupted Su Huiqing impatiently, "do you think there is something in this stone?"


    He asked directly.


    Sue thought for a moment, then nodded, "that''s right."


    Not only because jade gave her confidence, but also because of thebination of those books, although the stone looks like that kind of waste, but There is something in it. It should be of high grade.


    "Look at the other stones," Lin frowned. "Show me which one you think is good."


    After hearing this, Su Hui wandered around and looked for stones simr to waste stones on the field.


    Looking at her selection process, master Lin sighed in a low voice.


    Finally, who went or carried the first stone to master Lin, "master Lin, I choose this one."


    Master Lin did not speak.


    Yu Qin looked at the stone selected by Su Hui and covered his eyes, "ah Master Lin won''t beat her, will he? "


    "No," Yu Han said seriously, "master Lin is a man after all, and he won''t do such worthless things."


    Yu Qin sighed I always raise pills. "


    "Atst once, our ideas were synchronized." Yu Yan said quietly.


    "You analyzed it for a long time, and then you analyzed it for me?" Master Lin looked at Su Huiqing, looked at her serious appearance, and then began to tell her some basic knowledge.


    Sue listened and frowned.


    Seeing her like this, master Lin frowned. He thought she would dare topete with Su Xiao and have some skills, but he didn''t expect that the other party knew nothing.


    This is a very obvious piece of waste stone. Anyone who has just started to learn can see that it is waste stone, so the Shen family left it on the edge.


    She couldn''t see it. Even though she couldn''t see it, she didn''t take it seriously when he told her to analyze it. Although master Lin was not a top-notch teacher, who didn''t listen carefully when he taught?


    She''s good.


    Master Lin turned around and looked at Murong Bai, "master Murong, it''s not that I don''t help her, but you see that, with such a qualification, I really can''t help."


    The stones that are really likely to have something will be in the middle of the garden.


    Su Huiqing couldn''t even understand this point. He had no ce to start teaching. Finally, he could only wave to murongbai.


    Murong Bai looked at Su Huiqing and sighed, "I see. Thank you, master Lin. today I still trouble you."


    "That''s nothing," master Lin''s face softened, and he respected Murong Bai, because the high-level medicine given by Murong Bai saved his sonst time. "If there''s anything else you can do for master Murong, please call me. I''m sure Lin will go through fire and water."Murong Bai looked at Su Huiqing and sighed. In this case, he didn''t have any other way. "Master Lin, you can do it yourself."


    Master Lin nodded, then took a look at Su Huiqing. When he finally left, he said: "master Murong, I think you''d better It''s better not to let this youngdypare with master su. It''s clear that it''s hitting stones with eggs. "

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4>


    "You sessfully left a teacher," Hua Guangxuanughed, "sister-inw, I admire you."


    "Don''t talk about this," Murong Bai frowned. "Now even master Lin is gone. Tilt. What are you going to do?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t care. "It''s OK. I know it in my mind. I''ll go for a walk."


    She covered the jade pendant and searched the yard.


    Just now her jade pendant suddenly became hot, but she couldn''t find the source. Su Hui squinted and looked at the stones in the garden. She could make her jade pendant hot through so many stones. This should not be an ordinary stone.


    **


    "master Lin, I heard that you just went to teach a new person?" In the garden, there are several famous masters gathered in the circle, "it is said that the man willpete with master Su?"


    Hearing the speaker''s voice, master Lin shook his head and wrylyughed, "where to teach people? That person doesn''t understand anything. There''s no way I can start teaching. I have no idea. I have topare with master su? I''m sorry to say she''s a girl after all


    Master Lin shook his head.


    "So you''re really pissed off?" A man looked at master Lin andughed, "this is the first one in our circle. A master was even angry, which can be seen."


    Su Xiao sits next to master Lin and drinks tea with his eyes down, covering up a sneering smile.


    Master Lin couldn''t help nodding, "even if I had topete with master Su, who didn''t know that Su''s stable leader this time, or the little girl It seems that she is also surnamed su. Where would she dare to challenge her? I don''t know which family came from? "


    Other people heard the speech and listened to it as a joke.


    It''s a joke.


    The people here, which is not a master of gambling stone, but who does not know Su Xiao''s name? There is a famous genius in the gambling world. It is not too much to say that he is a genius.


    There is no such young master in overseas history.


    These gambling stone old monsters also have to admit that the production will push the back wave forward, and their strength is about to step into Su Xiao, a young man.


    Su Xiao is only in her twenties now. She is still singing in the future. Who knows what will happen in the future? In particr, we all know that Su Xiao is still a student of the first school, and now there is no team, which will surely lead the Su family to the top of her heart.


    With gambling stone alone, this Su Xiao can also make the Su family develop steadily.


    This is what these master gamblers all know, and they are really floating on Su Xiao.


    On the contrary, Su Huiqing, a name that has never been heard of, seems to have no idea what gambling stone is after listening to master Lin. such people dare to mor with Su Xiao. I don''t know whether to say she is stupid or not.


    They all dare notpete with Su Xiao easily. Where does Su Huiqinge from.


    "Let''s make a bet on which of the two wins?" A man suddenly said.


    Immediately someone got involved.


    "I choose master su."


    "Me too!"


    These two people, as long as they have brains, know how to choose.


    "Well, you all choose master Su, which is boring..."


    On the other side, Yu Shijin, father Su and Shen Yun are walking towards this side.


    Seeing the lively appearance here, Yu Shijin squints.


    Shen Yun looked at Shen Mu and said, "go and find out what''s going on."


    This matter is not a secret. Shen Mu went for a while, and someone told him that there were two people gambling on stones, "one is master Su Xiao, the other is Miss Su Huiqing, some people haveunched a bet, and they are all in custody. Master Su wins. "


    "What else?" Shen Yun took out a card from her pocket and walked over with interest. She gave the card to the gambler, "a thousand Lingqian, bet on Miss Su to win."


    Both surnamed Su, the man didn''t expect Shen Yun toe back. He said naturally, "master Suxiao?"


    Just a polite question, generally will bet Su Xiao, who will be so brainless, bet Su Hui tilt ah.


    Unexpectedly, hearing his words, Shen Yun shakes her head and smiles, "I bet Su Huiqing, Miss Su."


    The gambler was stunned for a moment, then carefully looked at Shen Yun, "Shen Shao Are you right? Are you sure it''s not master Su Xiao? "


    "No, it''s su Huiqing." Shen Yun dropped the card and said, "remember it for me."


    Young master Shen has a lot of money. The gamblers don''t say anything. He is worried that no one will bet on Su Huiqing. Now someone is gambling. He can make a lot of money, and one hand is a thousand Lingqian.


    It''s almost the price of the fifth level stone.


    I didn''t expect that the young master of the Shen family was a little silly. All the people around looked at Shen Yun and thought faintly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say so.


    When he came back, Yu Shijin nced at Shen Yun, but did not say anything.


    But Shen Mu, some speechless, "young master, you are not so defeated.""You think I''m a loser?" Shen Yun chuckled, her face still warm.


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Mu stares.


    Shen Yun shakes his head and looks at Shen Mu. "Do you know why Fu Wenbin wants to ask Su Hui for trouble?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Mu shook his head.


    Shen Yun narrowed her eyes. "There was a rumor in gambling stone street that someone solved the seven step stone. Do you remember this sentence?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you remember thest name of the man in the rumor?" Shen Yun continued tough.


    Shen Mu suddenly thinks of something and suddenly looks up at Shen Yun no

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4>


    "You bet on Su Xiao?" Yu Qin frowned when he heard about the bet.


    Yu Han and Yu Han were quite calm. They took a look at Yu Qin and said, "if you don''t bet on Suxiao, is that a problem?"


    Yu Qin said: She was speechless.


    Then, the three men decided that, in order not to embarrass Su Huiqing, one of them took 100 Ling coins to bet Su Huiqing to win.


    The man who made the bet asked them again and again whether the three of them had won by Azul?


    At this time, Yu Qin really had an impulse to get the money back.


    But also, in everyone''s eyes, who is Su Xiao? Now the youngest master of gambling stone in the gambling world, no matter in which aspect, is extremely outstanding existence.


    But Su Huiqing, if not for today''s events, almost no one knew there was such a person.


    These three people left and came back, Su Huiqing did not notice, because she was looking at a stone origin.


    "Miss Su, don''t tell me that you are interested in this stone." Yu Qin originally wanted to see what Su Huiqing had to do, but he didn''t expect her to stand beside a stone with some strange shapes.


    Seeing her staring at the stone, Yu Qin turned her head and looked at Su Hui.


    Su Hui leaned back and touched his chin. "What''s wrong with this stone?"


    "Don''t you see the people around you looking at you?" Yu Qin helped his forehead and whispered, "Miss Su, shall we change a stone?"


    Yu Qin didn''t say anything wrong. People around him looked at Su Huiqing as if he were mentally retarded.


    "OK, this is it," Su Hui leaned over to the edge of the stone, pasted her name, and finally nced at the staff member. "Move it to me. This is it."


    Master Lin, who had just taught Su Huiqing, heard Su Huiqing''s words. He could not help looking at Su Huiqing''s side. Then he saw Su Huiqing''s ugly stone. For a moment, his mood was a littleplicated.


    "What''s wrong with my choice?" Su Huiqing looked at the staff to take her stone to the scene of stone solution, but saw the eyes of the people around her and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "Well, Miss Su, just be happy." This time, even Yuqin didn''t want to say anything, just looked at Su Huiqing and sighed.


    At this time, Yu Shijin also came back. He went straight to Su Huiqing''s direction.


    Seeing himing to Su Huiqing, the old man of the Shen family took a look at Su Huiqing.


    "Brother Yu, I seem to have chosen a stone that we don''t like very much." Su Huiqing sighs when she looks at the stone she chooses to be ced on the exhibition stand.


    But the hot feeling of jade pendant on the neck can''t be wrong.


    Su Hui inclined to squint slightly.


    Yu Yan said: "Miss Su, even I can see that the stone is a bit useless."


    At this time, however, Yu Shijin looked in the direction of the stone and suddenly said, "not necessarily."


    Su Hui tilted his lips and said, "you have a good eye."


    Yu Shijin sniffed speech for a moment, then looked at her and said in a soft voice: "it has always been so."


    "The three of you even gambled to win?" Hua Guangxuan and Murong Bai, these people also came here at this time. When they heard the speech, they shook andughed twice.


    Hearing their tone, Su Hui tilted her eyes and squinted, "can''t you believe me once?"


    Believe it? How can they believe her? But Hua Guangxuan couldn''t bear to strike Su Huiqing, butforted him: "sister-inw, no matter what, I support you."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    At this time, the stone master of each family had already selected the stone.


    See that piece of Su Xiao''s choice, those masters can''t help sighing, "it seems that this time the champion belongs to master Su again."


    "Shen Shaoxuan''s stone also looks veryplicated." Another person looked at the stone selected by Shen Yun and was surprised. He thought that the Shen family was still the master of stone dissolving this year, but unexpectedly, Shen Yun came out.


    Su Xiao pursed his lips and looked at the people around him with a smile. Then he looked at the people around him, "master Lin, what stone did Su Hui choose?"


    "You say she?" At the mention of Su Huiqing, master Lin shook his head, "see, thatst stone is her choice."


    Su Xiao looked at the back and saw the grotesque stone. He immediately settled down. Originally, he thought Murong Bai wanted a light man to help Su return. Now it seems that Murong Bai should not have started, otherwise, he would not have chosen a piece of waste.


    "But it''s strange that Shen Shao bet Su Hui to win." Master Lin shook his head. "I don''t know what he''s thinking?"


    "Shen Shao?" Su Xiao heard this sentence, eyebrows slightly twisted up.


    Did Shen Yun bet Su Huiqing win?


    Master Lin thought it strange, "just now I saw two people chatting. Do they know each other?"


    Su Xiao side of a master saw Shen Yun unexpectedly bet Su Huiqing, he can''t help a little uneasy, "master Su, there won''t be a problem, I''ve bet all my wealth.""No," Su Xiao chuckled, "don''t worry, I can''t believe it?"


    That master also put down the heart, also right, Su Xiao is the champion of the set, should not be a problem.


    Just thinking, Shen Yun and Mr. Shen came to this side. Su Xiao couldn''t help pursing her lips. "Shen Shao, although I don''t know what Su Huiqing said to you, she knows nothing about gambling stones. She wants topare with me, but she is young and angry and loses to me. Don''t be cheated by her. If the Shen family knows that you have gambled such a person, it will have some influence on you Ring. "


    Hearing her voice, Shen Yun stops and smiles at Su Xiao. "Master Su, I think the stone Miss Su chose is extraordinary."


    After that, Shen Yun nodded to her and continued to walk forward.


    Behind her, Su Xiao''s eyes became cold.


    Extraordinary? It''s extraordinary, isn''t it? Is it unusual for a man to choose so many pieces of waste stone? Shen Yun, wait to see you regret Wanfen! Originally she wanted to support Shen Yun, but now it seems that his vision is not worthy of her support!

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596</h4>


    And by this time, it has already begun.


    There are a total of two hundred stones. In front of them are some famous masters'' stones. The stones that are concerned by everyone are put at the end.


    This time, the quality of the stones is very good. Basically, all the stones are above the fourth level, and master Lin has cut out a sixth level stone.


    Everyone is congratting him. You know, in a few years ago, this six step stone can win the championship.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Yu Yan looked at Su Huiqing''s stone just behind Su Xiao''s stone, and his eyebrows were all twisted up. "Did these staff deliberately?"


    Yu Han took a look at Yu Yan and said, "isn''t that your crow mouth?"


    Yu Yan didn''t say ha, but his eyebrows were still twisted. He had said that Su Xiao had a pile of five step stones beside him, while Su Huiqing was surrounded by a pile of waste materials, but that was all a joke.


    But if it does happen, it''s not funny.


    "These people are really..." Murong Bai and Hua Guangxuan also wrung eyebrows, "can''t be deliberately want sister-inw embarrassed?"


    Other people obviously thought of this possibility, and their faces were not very good.


    "Lao Yu, why don''t you react at all?" Seeing that Yu Shijin was still an old God, Murong Bai couldn''t help looking at him, and some disagreed with his reaction.


    "You won''t lose." Yu Shijin is just a light way.


    Hua Guangxuan: "Lao Yu, I should not discriminate against you." You are really crazy when you meet with inclination.


    Yu Shijin nced at Hua Guangxuan and did not speak.


    At this time, Shen Yun''s stone has been cut. Shen Yun''s stone is the third from the bottom, Su Xiao is thest, and Su Hui is thest.


    Shen Yun finally cut out a piece of white stone, which shocked the people on the scene. One by one, the eyes that looked at Shen Yun followed the ghost.


    Originally, they thought Shen Yun was just here to y, but they didn''t expect that the stone he randomly selected turned out to be an eight step stone, which is a rare sight in ten years!


    After a shock, everyone''s eyes are on Su Xiao''s stone. After the propaganda of those who have a heart, everyone knows that there is a fool who wants to challenge Su Xiao. People everywhere don''t like to see it. The masters here are not surprised.


    At this time, master Jieshi also solemnly picked up the stone and cut it slowly along the edge with a cutter.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the green stone inside.


    Appraisal master looked at it, it is very clear that - "eight levels, top quality stones!"


    The eyes of people at the scene are not from zing to look at Su Xiao, there is no unexpected expression, the eyes are admiration.


    "It seems that there are two champions this year." Master Lin took a deep breath. "Master Su is indeed master su."


    Su Xiao chuckled and then looked at Su Huiqing through people''s eyes. "Su Huiqing, do you want topare with me? They''re all friends. Even if you go back on your word, it won''t matter. "


    Seeing Su Xiao''s eyes, the people present also reacted and looked at Su Hui''s face. For a time, their faces were strange. When they heard that Su Huiqing had topete with each other, some people almost did not look too far. They were all embarrassed for Su Hui.


    Master Jieshi asked Su Huiqing''s opinion, and when he heard her, he cut across the board at will.


    The stone is divided into two parts, even the most central ce also did not see green.


    "s." Yu Qin sighed heavily, but then at a time.


    The rest of the crowd did not find it strange. If they saw green, it would be hell.


    Su Huiqing just squinted, pulled a leaf in her mouth, pointed to a ce, "here, cut a knife."


    "Ah, Miss Su..." A sentence in a low voice.


    In other people''s eyes, this is Su Hui''s failure to reach the Yellow River.


    Master Lin also slightly shook his head. He thought that Su Huiqing had something to say. At least he should choose a stone to see. After all, he said something when he was walking.


    But she did not choose the stone she said, but followed her own preferences.


    "Master Lin, do you think there is a stone in it?" One asked curiously.


    Master Lin thought of Su Huiqing''s way of talking about stones. He sighed, "you should be able to cut a stone."


    "In fact, it''s OK," Su Xiao said with a smile, leaning toward Su Hui. "Gambling stone is not so easy. You should not know that the masters here have spent a long time on it. You have never learned gambling stone. Besides, you don''t have this stone in your hometown? Don''t be too considerate


    However, as soon as she finished this sentence, the stone solver had already cut it.


    And master Lin eximed: "see green?"


    Su Xiao''s smile momentarily congeals, at this time also regardless of Su Huiqing, tightly stares at the solution stone tform.


    Master Jieshi was also a famous master of Jieshi in the gambling world. When you look at the green level of the edge, you can see that the stone grade is not low, and his look bes dignified instantly.And then cut it carefully.


    Other masters who are talking in a low voice also gradually stopped their voice and looked at the stone solution tform for a moment.


    Aplete blue stone was cut out. In the sun, there seemed to be gas swimming in it, which made people feel dazzling. Master Jieshi put the stone on the identification device.


    All people''s eyes stare at the screen for a moment. Hua Guangxuan sees the words on the screen, and the teacup in his hand falls to the ground.


    There are only two clear words on it: "ten steps!"

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597</h4>


    Su Xiao looked at the screen, the expression on his face has changed from ridicule to disbelief.


    Everyone heard master Jieshi''s shaking and unbelievable voice Ten Ten steps of stone


    There was no one to speak. They had eyes. Naturally, they could see clearly. After seeing the screen, everyone could not help but look in the direction of Su Huiqing.


    Yu Yan and Yu Han also looked at Su Huiqing rigidly.


    Seeing their eyes, Su Huiqing spits out the leaves, and the corner of her mouth is still azy smile, but this time, it seems that it is too profound, "can we announce the result?"


    "As a result, Miss Su Huiqing won." Master Jieshi took a deep breath, and then looked at Su Huihui with his eyes zing.


    Thinking, this time overseas will shake.


    When was thest time you solved the ten step stone? Hundreds of years ago? Now, after so many years, ten steps of stone appear again, and it is obvious that there will be another wave overseas.


    "Master Lin, you Don''t you say that Miss Su can solve the first-order stone? " One looked at master Lin, who had just vowed that Su Huiqing could solve a first-order stone.


    Master Lin''s hands were shaking too. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    Ten steps stone? How many years has this not happened?


    "Impossible," Su Xiao shook his head violently, she murmured: "how possible? It must be a coincidence! How could she have bet ten steps of stone


    Master Lin took a look at Su Huiqing and then went to the quarry.


    Then he took out three stones and asked master Jieshi to solve them.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Su Hui''s body. Now master Lin''s actions make people curious.


    "This is Sue Miss Su just saw the stone. You can untie it Master Lin looks at master Jieshi.


    All the people present knew that Miss Su was referring to Su Huiqing, and they all looked at the stones. Master Jieshi did not tangle and cut them one by one.


    Master Lin took three stones, one eight steps, two seven steps.


    This time, many people think that such a su Huiqing is a little scary.


    And Su Xiao has always said that this is a coincidence, the voice can not be made out, coincidence? None of the four stones in Su Huiqing''s eyes is lower than the seventh level. Even if it''s a coincidence, are there so many coincidences?!


    "What''s going on? Don''t you say that Su Huiqing is from the other side of the sea and has never been in contact with gambling stones? But now you see, seven steps of stone, eight steps of stone! She has ten steps of stone! Su Xiao, if you don''t have this ability, don''t let us bet you win! Take a good look. What kind of stones are they gambling on? Do you know what I''m betting on is all my wealth. If I lose this bet, you know I''m miserable! " The master who had just been told by Su Xiao to bet on her winning immediately jumped up, "can you win? Do you have no points in mind? Are you trying to make us lose money with you? "


    If in the past, the master respected Su Xiao and would never dare to talk to her like this, but now Su Xiao has made him lose all his wealth.


    Overseas, the spiritual currency is as important as one''s life.


    It''s good that he didn''t fight with Su Xiao on the spot.


    Other masters are not as crazy as this master, only bet a little money, but also look at Su Xiao''s eyes.


    Originally, they had great admiration for Su Xiao, but when she looked at her, she was talking about coincidence. Those people couldn''t help shaking their heads. Coincidence? One two are coincidence, but four in a row, can this be coincidence?


    Su Xiao''s face is dark, she knows that the eyes on the field are on her body. For a moment, she almost wants to leave.


    However, at this time, someone suddenly murmured that it would not be cheating, right?


    Su Xiao face a burst of excitement.


    Yes, fake is fake. Otherwise, a person from the other side of the sea has never been in contact with gambling stones. How can he gamble out ten steps of stones?


    Hearing the voice of questioning, Su Huiqing took the ten step stone in master Jieshi''s hand, and chuckled, "cheating? Tut, cheating can solve the seven step stone, I don''t say God, but who do you think can help me find this ten step stone? I think this ten step stone is enough to prove it. "


    Hearing her voice, the one who just spoke was stunned, then bowed his head and gave a bitter smile.


    Indeed, Su Huiqing is right. Cheating can make a seven step stone, but a ten step stone This is a rare stone in a century, cheating? Who can do this to her?


    "Miss Su, no Master Su, congrattions. You can bet ten stones. " Shen Yun was the first toe down to congratte Su Huiqing.


    Other people also said congrattory words in session, "don''t you know Master Su is willing to change hands on this ten step stone?"


    Su Hui tilted the stone into his pocket and said, "No


    Anyway, almost no one can pay attention to Su Xiao, Su Xiao''s face rose red, she pursed her lips, this time even her own eight step stone also did not take, directly ran away.


    When I went out, I just ran into Murong Bing, who was holding Mrs. Murong in.Mrs. Murong took a look at Su Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, see youe out, gambling stonepetition has been finished? I''mte, but can I see you receive the prize? You can''t be bad this time


    "Mom, it''s needless to say, ording to Xiao Xiao''s strength, this time he must be the champion again, which is recognized by all people." Murong Bing smile, very confident way.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4>


    Murong Bing noticed his words, Su Xiao did not speak, his face is also very bad.


    He was stunned for a moment, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xiao looked at him, this time, even smile can not pull out, directly across the two people left.


    "What''s going on?" "Brother, don''t think about it," Murong Yu called him, and then said, "let''s go first."


    Three people went in, and soon found Murong Bai. Murong Bai took a look at Murong Bing, and then said faintly, "you don''t have to cooperate with Su Xiao in the future."


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Murong looks at Murong Bai.


    Murong Bo shook his head. "There''s no reason." No matter what the result is today, he will not stay for those who are upset and kind to Su Huiqing.


    Murong Bing also frowned, "do not cooperate with her? What happened? And, brother, did you just say something to Xiao Xiao? I think she looks very unhappy


    "Happy, how happy is she?" Hua Guangxuan sneered, "do you know who is the champion today?"


    Murong ice Leng for a moment, think of just Su Xiao''s appearance, light voice way: "is Shen Shao?"


    If so, Su Xiao can be forgiven for not being happy.


    Hua Guangxuan shook his head, "No


    "No?" Murong ice frowned, "who else is there?"


    He looked at Hua Guangxuan''s smile, and his heart leaped, "you told me that the man was su Huiqing. This joke is not funny."


    Although he now Su Hui tilt may be different from what he thought, but can hepare with Su Xiao? Murong Bing doesn''t believe it.


    But she didn''t expect Hua Guangxuan to smile, "but it''s that Su Xiao, who originally thought she could humiliate her sister-inw by borrowing this matter, but she didn''t expect that her sister-inw actually solved the ten step stone. This time, she herself was humiliated."


    When he heard Hua Guangxuan say that Su Hui poured out ten steps of stone, Murong Bing was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered that he had met Su Huiqing in gambling stone street before What else did he say at that time? He thought that Su Hui was inclined to see Suxiao Hotel, so he also came to gamble, so he taunted her severely.


    But now it seems At that time, Su Huiqing was really serious about gambling?


    Su Huiqing hase at this time, but Murong Bing doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Murong Yu is not clear about such things as gambling stones. Instead, when he sees Su Huiqing, his eyes stare at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Murong frowned at Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu pointed to Su Huiqing and said excitedly, "Mom, you have always been curious about who the Lei girl who saved you is? That''s her


    This word a, don''t say Murong expensive woman, Murong ice fell into a second shock.


    Although he has never seen anyone to save Mrs. Murong, listening to Murong Yu tell Mrs. Murong, he also knows that this man is not an ordinary person. After all, he is a disease that can not be cured by the miracle doctor. That girl Lei has been cured.


    Murong Bing always thought that Miss Lei should be Murong Yu''s polite words. That person should be an older person, but now it seems that That man is Su Huiqing?


    Such a young girl?


    "Yuer, don''t talk nonsense. Her surname is Su, not Lei." Murong Bing looked at Murong Yu, "and, she is from the other side of the sea, how can she get high-level potions?"


    Murong Yu frowned, and she was sure she was not wrong.


    But at this time, Su Huiqing was with Yu Shijin, and she couldn''t confirm.


    However, as long as she sees people, Murong Yu is not worried. In fact, she is also afraid of recognizing the wrong person. After all, that person did say that her surname was Lei, and that person was su. She would let someone check this matterter.


    "Miss Su, do you know the Murong family?" Yu Qin finally woke up from the shock and saw Murong Yu''s eyes from time to time.


    Su Hui nced at the Murong family, smelled the words and squinted slightly That''s right. "


    Then he handed Yu Shijin the ten step stone.


    Seeing her movement, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking over.


    Yu Yan covered his chest, "the less I look at now, the more like a soft meal."


    "Who says not." Yu Qin sighed.


    Several people looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes, no longer a little despised in the past, even from the heart began to fear.


    The power of terror Even the rare ten step stones can be found. They know how precious the ten step stones are. They are very clear. Just now Shen Yun even exchanged a piece ofnd with Su Huiqing.


    But all of them were rejected by Su Huiqing, and then he gave the precious stone to Yu Shijin. He didn''t miss it at all.


    "Miss Su, where on earth are you from?" Yu Qin asked in a low voice.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows, "from Qingshi."


    These three people looked at each other, do not know whether letter or not, just curiosity is true, a person from Qingshi, will gamble? Will there be such a strong strength? However, it did not hinder their respect for Su Huiqing.This time it''s respect from the bottom of my heart.


    **


    at the same time, the elder Yu has taken the man back to the ind.


    "Yu Shijin is really with a girl?" The olddy looked at the elder of Yu''s family, her turbid eyes narrowed slightly, "where is she from?"


    "Olddy, that girl is from Qingshi, which is an ordinary city in the sea." Yu Chano bent down slightly.


    Hearing this, the olddy''s eyes finally eased up and said carelessly: "he wants to do what he wants, don''t care about him."


    At first, she didn''t believe that Yu Shijin really found an ordinary person.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    "Olddy, she..." The elder opened his mouth.


    "All right, you can go down and leave it alone." The olddy didn''t want to listen to elder Yu''s next words. She just waved. She knew that the elder was neutral and would not cheat her, so there would be no fake.


    Originally, Yu Shijin made her a little afraid, but she did not expect that he now found an ordinary person. The olddy''s high hanging heart was also put down. She was in a high position.


    If yu Shijin finds a floating dream, which is very powerful in itself, she may be hard to sleep all day, but now that the other party finds an ordinary person, she naturally looks down upon her.


    Apollo, do you have that The olddy suddenly said.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599</h4>


    "No The elder lowered his eyes.


    "Forget it. It''s said that Apollo is very difficult to deal with. However, the suspect who is close to the eighth order should be taken good care of." The olddy looked solemn. "You did a good job this time. Go down."


    The elder took a deep look at the olddy, then left the study with his hands folded. He thought, if you know, this suspect is Miss Su who you don''t care about.


    What''s more, the Apollo you''ve always wanted to see listened to Su Huiqing very much.


    If you knew all this, would you be so uninterested in Miss Su?


    But all this, the elder didn''t say any more. When he went out, he looked at the guards around him, "let''s go to the manor, take the dead man, and find Yu Shao."


    The guard was stunned for a moment, "elder, are you not neutral?"


    "Neutral?" The elder hears speech, slowly shakes his head, "this kind of time, still want neutral why?"


    The guard did not answer, but the elder did not speak.


    At the beginning, he was neutral because he didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but this time it was different. This Su Hui Qing It''s definitely the biggest variable on the ind.


    **


    the Su family.


    "Master Liu, you said Mr. Apollo would like to see me?" Su Xiao''s eyes lit up and looked at Liu Yanzhong.


    Liu Yanzhong nodded, "yes, three dayster."


    "Thank you, Master Liu." Su Xiao''s heart is pounding.


    Liu yinhuaming is another vige. She thought that her identity would drop dramatically after the gambling, but who knows Apollo would have agreed to see her!


    "Congrattions, miss." The people of Su family can''t help but look at Su Xiao with envy.


    That''s Apollo.


    Su Xiao smiles and takes this matter seriously, but before, she has another thing to do.


    She sat on her seat, fingers pinched hard, the chill in her eyes, even Mrs. Su was afraid.


    "You want to teach that Su Huiqing a lesson?" A young figure appeared on theputer screen. He did not know Su Huiqing, but the person who let Su Xiao teach himself should not be ordinary.


    "Yes, she is." Su Xiao''s eyes were dark. "Yu Feng, you should know that I will meet Mr. Apollo in three days. The olddy should be very interested in cooperating with Mr. Apollo. You just need to send someone to me."


    Yu Feng from theputer took a look at Su Xiao, which was really important for the cooperation with Apollo.


    So before thinking about it for long, he nodded and promised, "I will let two level six masters find you."


    "Well, I hope we have a good cooperation." Su Xiao this time, a smile appeared on her face.


    Around her, Mrs. Su is a little uneasy, "Xiaoxiao, are you OK, that Su leans back to her..."


    "It will be all right. You believe me. If Apollos really knew her, would Apollo see me? She must have nothing to do with Apollo Su Xiao waves her hand directly. At this time, she has received the message of two level six masters sent by Yu Feng.


    Su Huiqing is a master close to level 6, and Su Xiao knows it.


    So for the sake of safety, she went straight to two level six masters.


    "Miss Su, we can''t find the picture of sue leaning back." Two sixth order killers are down the line.


    Su Xiao frowns, how can it be? The school has it. How can we not find the photo of Su Huiqing?


    However, when she searched on the Inte, she didn''t even find a photo of Su Huiqing. Even the school''s document photos were sealed, but there were many photos of Su Huiqing''s friends.


    She bit her teeth and sent photos of long Xue and Qu Yan to the past. "The woman with these four people is Su Huiqing!"


    **


    the next day, school.


    In order to celebrate the recovery of long Xue''s disease, the party decided to go outside to have a good meal.


    Hearing this, Sue shook her head. "You go, I have something else to do."


    Apollo there are still a lot of decisions to be made by her. If we don''t finish, those families will kill her.


    "All right." Long Xue had some regrets, but he did not persuade Su to return.


    When the party went out, they just came to find Ruth, who was su Huiqing''s little fan sister. Qu Yan hung her neck with a smile, "Hey, rose, would you like to have dinner with us?"


    Rose''s face turned red in an instant. She was a shy person who could not refuse others. She was dragged away by Qu Yan.


    Su was busy looking at theputer, and then back to theputer.


    Murong Bing has been thinking about what Murong Yu said. He is eager to find a chance to ask Su Huiqing, but he dare not really go to see her. He has to go to theputer room and continue to discuss the "boss" with the technician.


    "You are really simr to the potion teacher," the technician looked at a piece of Murong Bing who was obsessed with it and couldn''t helpughing. "The potion elder has been looking for the mysterious potion master, and you have been looking for the boss.""Pharmacy teacher?" Murong Bing remembered that the headmaster did say this, "did he find the mysterious master?"


    The mysterious master should be very powerful, and Murong Bing is also curious.


    "No, not even on surveince. It''s not so easy to find." The man shook his head.


    Smell speech, Murong ice also did not ask what, continue to browse the information of the post, want to see if the red ID has spoken again.


    But at this time, the whole building suddenly rioted, and there was a sound of panic.


    "What''s going on?" Murong came out with a cold face.


    Caught a boy in a pharmacy suit.


    The boy saw that it was Murong Bing, the school bully of the school, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He just cried: "our teacher is full of blood! It has been brought back. "


    "Your teacher, pharmacy teacher?" Murong Bing''s face changed.


    Their Murong family is very familiar with the headmaster. Naturally, they are no exception to these teachers. The pharmacy teacher also helped Mrs. Murong see her illness several times.


    Hearing this, he changed his face and went directly to the pharmacy teacher''s ce.


    Did not expect to meet Su Huiqing on the road, he hastily nodded, this time, also ignore the surprise, directly squeezed into the room.


    In the room, only rose was crying, "it''s all me, it''s all because of me Those people are going to kill me! It was the teacher who saved me! Headmaster, help the teacher


    Knowing that Roth was the most proud student of the pharmacy teacher, the headmaster just sighed and did not speak.


    Rose turned to his knees and looked at a potion master. "Master Fu, are you a member of the miracle doctor? You can certainly save the teacher, can''t you? "


    The teacher heard the speech and sighed, "rose, you are a good child, but your teacher is like this, I have no way. My heart and pulse are all destroyed. The one who started must be holding your teacher to death. There is no way to do it."


    "No," Rose shook his head. "You are so powerful that you can save my teacher!"


    "You get up first," Mr. Fu held Roth. "Your teacher''s physical function almost lost. Even if we have high-level potions, it''s useless. Your teacher can''t absorb this purity. Unless the immortal Daluo is alive, there''s no way."


    Although Han was sad, he held back, "rose, you should not be too sad. You are the most proud disciple of your teacher. He will be happy to save you, so let him be at ease."


    I thought that, hearing these words, rose would be able to figure it out.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Mr. Fu, as if she had grasped thest lifesaving herb: "Miss Fu, you said that as long as the purity is enough, you can save my teacher, right?"


    Mr. Fu didn''t know why Roth asked this question, but he still replied, "yes, it''s just that there is no such pure medicine at all. We miss Fumeng refined only 88%, so..."


    He shook his head. The headmaster present and Murong Bing, who just came in, knew what he didn''t say.


    So, basically, there is no hope.


    But Roth''s eyes were bright. She saw Su Huiqing who came in after Murong Bing. She could not help walking towards her side and kneeling by the corner of her dress: "sister Su! Sister Su, please, help my teacher


    "Don''t mind. She''s too sad." The headmaster apologized to Su Hui.


    "Rose, don''t be crazy!" The principal seriously pulled rose up and said, "do you think anyone can save your teacher? See the facts, will you? "


    But Roth shook his head and only looked at Su Huiqing! Sister Su can! She is the mysterious refining potion the teacher is looking for

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600</h4>


    The headmaster, who was just about to seize Roth and stop her from going crazy, gave her a sharp finger when he heard the second half of Roth''s words.


    "Luo Ross, don''t be kidding The headmaster''s voice is a little dry, but his eyes can''t move Su Huiqing.


    But Roth did not answer. She just looked at Su Huiqing with begging on her face.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll see the teacher." Sue nced back at Rose and sighed.


    Originally, teacher Fu and Murong Bing were still in a trance. When they heard Su Huiqing''s words, which were indirectly equivalent to admitting, they couldn''t help looking at Su Huiqing.


    Murong Bing thought of a lot in his mind.


    From the beginning, when the headmaster talked about the mysterious pharmacist in their home, he was also very curious. If the teacher had a good attainments in school, even he thought that he was a mysterious master. It can be seen that the pharmacist is really powerful.


    And yesterday Murong Yu''s words, he subconsciously do not want to believe.


    But now I hear Roth''s answer and Su Huiqing''s almost admitted words. If Su Huiqing is really that mysterious pharmacist, all the confusion can be exined.


    No wonder no one else showed up on the surveince video that day! Because from the beginning to the end, only Su Huiqing!


    No wonder Qu Yan was hurt so quickly that day, but it wasn''t the pharmacist of the Su family that she was hurt. It was su Huiqing who cured Qu Yan''s injury!


    But she Murong Bing looks up and looks at Su Huiqing, who has gone to the pharmacy teacher. There is another possibility in his heart.


    What Murong Yu said may be true. Su Huiqing is the Lei girl who saved Mrs. Murong.


    Murong Bing did not speak again, so he looked at Su Huiqing to save people.


    "Roth, you tell me seriously, Su is really the one who makes potions?" Fu teacher looked at Su Huiqing has gone to the window, not from the low voice asked, eyes there is a trace of uncertainty.


    Mainly Su Huiqing is young, too young.


    Many people in the school know that teacher Fu is an exception. He is different from others in that he has seen the potion refined by the mysterious man. Its purity is It''s not low.


    In fact, after that, they still discussed together who the mysterious pharmacist was.


    Look, both of them are tacitly aware that they are at least as old as them. After all, the essence of medicament is talent and proficiency, and it can''t be refined every few decades.


    But now Rose even said that the potion was refined by Su Huiqing?


    "It''s sister Su," Rose said with a firm look. "I saw her make it myself."


    What kind of person is Roth? Mr. Fu also knows that, judging from her firm appearance, this matter should be true and undoubted But, Su Huiqing.


    Mr. Fu looked at Su Huiqing deeply. As a pharmacy teacher, he didn''t pay much attention to school affairs. However, he had heard of Su Huiqing, who made a lot of trouble in the city. He thought he was a young man with good talent and good luck.


    But if the other party can really refine such medicine It''s going to be a different story.


    However, Fu was not as happy as the headmaster, but carefully observed Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing should listen to Qu Yan before shees. If it is other times, she may note, but Gu Li says that it is possible that the person who started the operation took rose as her. When she thought of this, Su Huiqing couldn''t help but sink her eyes.


    If so, Roth and her teacher would have hurt her.


    "Sister Su, how are you?" Rose asked cautiously when she saw Sue''s hands down.


    Su Huiqing took out the silver needle and turned to the side of his face. "Some trouble, but it can be cured. Don''t worry."


    "Great, thank you, sister Su!" Hearing Su Huiqing say so, Roth finally put out a smile on her strangled face, obviously believing in Su Huiqing.


    "Su, do you know how to cure?" Fu looked at Su Huiqing and pricked several needles on the medicament teacher. He couldn''t help saying, "what kind of needling is this? How fast are you? Compared with our medicine king, how did you do it, Su? "


    At first, Fu was suspicious when she saw Su Huiqing take out the needle. Now she has beenpletely shocked.


    Su Huiqing has already pulled out the needle, smell speech, side eye toward float teacher to smile, "hand ripe just."


    Mr. Fu: If he didn''t look at Su Huiqing very seriously, he really felt that she really amused him.


    "Su ssmate, what do you want to be short of, tell me directly, we medicine storehouse you take at will." The headmaster didn''t know whether to believe Su Huiqing, but at this time, there was no other way.


    "The teacher will be OK for the time being. I''ll see him again tomorrow." Su Huiqing pulls out the silver needle and stands up. She wants to save the medicine. The teacher needs high-level medicine, but there is another kind of medicine that she doesn''t have yet. She needs to ask the red moon to look for it.


    This time, it was the headmaster who personally sent Su Huiqing out.


    Murong Bing, however, did not react until Su Huiqing left, and immediately followed him out."By the way, Murong," the headmaster told Murong Bing before he left, "just now Su Tong has taught. I hope you don''t want to spread this out."


    Murong Bing Leng for a while, don''t spread it out? Is Su Hui crazy? If she is really a pharmacist, if this matter is publicized, no one will dare to target her, even before the things with the Fu family will not happen!


    However, at this time, Murong Bing did not say anything, just nodded to speed up the pace.


    Then he caught up with Su Huiqing. His eyes were very deep. He remembered what Su Huiqing had said to him before. He could not help looking into her eyes and asked, "Su Huiqing, what you said to me before, are you lying to me?"

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601</h4>


    He could not help but think of the first time he took her to Su''s house. The light in her eyes made him think that she was greedy for Su''s family property. Later, he met Su Huiqing in the gambling stone field. He thought that Su Huiqing saw Su Xiao as a master of gambling stone. She was jealous. Then she had an ident and said she would go to murongbai


    Murong Bing always felt that he had tolerated Su Huiqing, but when some facts were revealed in front of him bit by bit, he suddenly found that some things had already been found.


    "Lie to you? That''s not true. Isn''t that what you think of me Su Hui tilted her eyes and took out her mobile phone to read a short message. Her tone was light: "the night that big brother Murong sent me back to school, you should have seen it? You think I''m that kind of person from the bottom of your heart, and I need to cheat? "


    If you have the heart to observe, Murong Bing can not be unaware.


    After all, Murong Bai seems to have such a bad eye? If she is really that kind of person, she can make friends with Murong Bai.


    But all this, Murong Bing did not think.


    Murong Bing opened his mouth twice and found that he couldn''t refute it. He did seem to have defined Su Huiqing from the very beginning, "then you don''t have to mean to..."


    "Tut, what else shall I do?" Su Huiqing sent Qu Yan a message and sneered, "I want to tell you that I have no interest in the Su family. Do you believe it? Of course you won''t believe it, because that''s what you think. Well, there''s nothing to say


    Su Hui was toozy to exin, so he waved his hand and left.


    Murong Bing looked at her back for a long time. Su Huiqing was more and more mysterious in his eyes. It was clear that she was an ordinary person in the sea, but in a short time, she made a lot of trouble overseas.


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but bow his head andugh at himself. He has received countless education, among which the most important one is not to judge people by their appearance.


    Because sometimes you meet an ordinary old man with a stall, he is probably a hermit master.


    Murong Bing always thought that he would not make such a mistake, but now He found out that he was wrong.


    **


    Su Huiqing has found Qu Yan. Several people are sitting on the edge of the yground, watching some people y ball games orpete with each other.


    "Boss!" Several freshmen saw Su Huiqing on the grass and couldn''t help but respectfully stood aside and called.


    Su Hui leaned down on her temple, but now she ispletely used to it.


    "Tilt, how''s Miss Roth?" Seeing Su Huiqinging, Qu Yan immediately stood up and asked.


    Su Huiqing smiles at them, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Hearing Su Huiqing say so, Qu Yan just put down her heart, "that''s good. You don''t know. I was scared to death at that time."


    "So now you know to work hard?" Gu Li gave her a look.


    When Yu Xiangyang heard that Roth was ok, he also rxed. Then he suddenly thought of something, "I almost forgot. We yed games with the pastry today. He won''t be waiting for us?"


    "Pastry?" Su Hui nced at Yu Xiangyang.


    Yu Xiangyang touched his nose, "aren''t you going to y with us? I specially found a game friend, on PK technology is absolute God level existence, second only to tilt you! This guy is also overseas. When can I meet him


    When Su Huiqing heard this, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just said, "you go on, I''ll go out first."


    "Just right. I''ll go shopping in the street." Qu Yan also patted her clothes and stood up.


    Finally, a group of people left the school gate.


    On the way, I met Su Xiao who was going home.


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Su Xiao''s footstep pauses for a while, the look in the eyes is very obscure.


    "Su Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Yusheng saw Su Xiao, who had a good talk, stopped suddenly. He was stunned. He saw Su Huiqing in her eyes. His eyes lit up. "It''s Su Xiao. Aren''t you always interested in Mr. Apollo? I happened to see that we were going to have dinner with Joshua and ask about Mr. Apollo


    Hearing Miao Yusheng''s words, Su Xiao pursed her lips andughed, then shook her head gently.


    "What?" For the rest of his life, Miao stopped.


    , from the news he received, Su Xiao was very interested in Su Hui''s return. Before returning to Su Hui, he did not know, but in the eyes of the school, Miao Yu Sheng was very clear.


    But now, seeing Su Xiao like this makes Miao a little puzzled for the rest of his life.


    Su Xiao''s guard lifted his chin and looked at Su Huiqing with a sneer: "that Su Huiqing, Miao Shao, do you know why she has refused to allow each family?"


    Miao Yusheng shakes his head.


    "Because she didn''t know Mr. Apollo at all," the guard shook his head. "If she did, why wouldn''t she agree to join any of the families? If she really knew her, she would have been known for a long time. How could anyone know Mr. Apollo so low-key? "


    There is not only one Miao Yusheng around. Originally, he didn''t believe it. But after listening to the exnation, I suddenly felt that only this could make sense.If ordinary people knew Apollo, they would have said that, where would Su Huiqing provoke anyone? Still locked up byw enforcement?


    "Don''t say anything to the outside," Su Xiao light way: "Miao Shao, I still have something, will first meet the Su family."


    She took the guard to the side of the parking lot and met Su Huiqing, who met her face-to-face. She just nced at Su Huiqing lightly. Her eyes were cold and awe inspiring.


    Before, she wanted to make friends with Su Huiqing. Yes, but Su Huiqing humiliated her on the gambling stone. She could never forget those strange eyes.


    Originally, she was afraid of Apollo behind her. Now it seems that Apollo has nothing to do with Su Huiqing. Otherwise, how can we meet ourselves?


    The guard was the one who had loosened the stone for Su Hui. When he saw Su Huiqing, heughed sarcastically, "Su Huiqing, you didn''t want to give you the original stone before. Now do you know that our miss will see Mr. Apollo in two days. Do you know who Mr. Apollo is? Are you very sorry now

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602</h4>


    After the guard finished, he waited to see the faces of Su Huiqing and others.


    Can not expect Su Hui tilt head also did not lift, continue to look at the mobile phone, the person beside her, Yu Xiangyang just rolled a white eye.


    Meet Apollo?


    What kind of face saving thing is this?


    They not only knew each other, but also had a fight with Apollo. Basically, as long as Apollo didn''t use hot weapons, he was no match for any of them.


    On the contrary, Miao Yusheng and others look at Su Xiao with horror on their faces. Their eyes are dignified and they can see Apollo This is not a trivial matter overseas. After all, so far, only a few families have actually seen Apollo.


    Su Xiao did not care about these people, even this time, even Su Huiqing did not see in the eye.


    Before she wanted to make friends with Su Huiqing, she saw it in the face of Apollo. Now, it was a cover.


    What if you''re familiar with Yu Shijin and Murong Bai? Who knows how many days she''ll be familiar with?


    Thinking of some things, Su Xiao couldn''t helpughing, and then took a deep look at Su Huiqing.


    Now that she has the support of Apollo, she naturally despises Su Huiqing.


    She nced at Su Huiqing and left.


    "Tut, this Su Xiao, asked you to ept the gift a few days ago, but now it''s so cow?" Yu Xiangyang quipped, "but tilt, what happened to Apollo?"


    "It''s OK. I know about it." Su Huiqing got the news of the red moon.


    Then he said hello to Miao Yusheng and left the school.


    At first, Miao Yusheng was still interested in talking to Su Huiqing, but after the words of Su Xiao''s bodyguard, he was in a mess, thinking about Su Xiao all the time.


    They didn''t say much to Su Huiqing, but they said a very in greeting and separated.


    He took two steps and met Liu Zhong from the experimental building.


    "Eh, Qingqing is not there. You asked me to take you to see Qingqing a few days ago." after all, he was a friend. Liu Zhong stopped and looked at Miao Yusheng and said, "how can you really see people, but you are not?"


    Smell speech, Miao Yu Sheng shook his head, and then took a deep breath, "Su Xiao two dayster to see that Mr. Apollo."


    "She?" Liu Zhong looked suspiciously, "did you hear me correctly?"


    "I''m sure," Miao Yusheng''s eyes are a little dazed. "Su Xiao is indeed Su Xiao, Liu Zhong. Don''t talk about it. I''ll go home to my father first!"


    He left in a hurry and did not see Liu Zhong''s suspicious eyes.


    **


    Su Huiqing went directly to Yu Shijin''s manor.


    When she arrived, Yu was discussing something with saints and others.


    Seeing Su Huiqing from afar, Yu Chang''s face was Su, and he said respectfully, "Miss Su."


    Even on the ind, Yu Chano is very self-supporting, otherwise he would not choose to be neutral. Now seeing elder Yu being so polite to a little girl, he startled the guards who followed him. He could not help but take a close look at Su Huiqing.


    However, he could not find anything different about Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su, you are back!" Yu Han and others also said hello.


    "It''s OK. You go on. I have something to do." Su Huiqing takes out herptop and smiles.


    Others did not say anything, and continued to discuss their own affairs. "As far as I know, this intelligencework is very powerful. Although it has not been around for a long time, it is very important for us, especially Yu Shao."


    This made the elder''s guard even more shocked, and avoided the girl when discussing such a big matter Who is she?


    "But no one was found." At this time, Hua Guangxuan came in from the door with a big head and sat on the sofa. "All we know is a code named red. Let''s get to know it. This is Datou, a district man."


    To describe it, he politely said hello.


    "This code name seems to have appeared in the first school," Yu Yan frowned. "Do you want to ask Master Murong, who is also a member of the school after all."


    "Ask, the olddy is looking for it." The elder knocked on the table.


    "No, you look for this red. Is there anything extraordinary about him?" Yu Qin didn''t understand.


    Speaking of this, Hua Guangxuan took a look at Yu Qin, his face rarely received a cynical smile, and his face became solemn. "Red is the person from the intelligence bureau. There is no intelligence in the world that he can''t get. I asked the overseas technology department about this. Do you know what he said to me?"


    "What?"


    Hua Guangxuan said faintly: "this man is invincible inwork technology, that is to say, if he wants to, our every move is under his nose, he can know our deployment in advance, and it is impossible to catch him. Even general yuan has a headache, but no news has been released, so most people don''t know. "


    "The other thing is that you didn''t say," Yu Han added, "such a person, he has a boss, you say he is so strong, how strong is his boss?"Yu Qin and others were stunned.


    Su Huiqing, sitting not far away, couldn''t helpughing.


    Press your fingertips on the keyboard and send a word out - [some people say you are invincible. ]


    there was a row of ellipsis.


    Hearing herughter, the big head who has been pursing her lips and doesn''t speak also twitches for a while.


    But the bottom of his heart was startled. Sure enough, he had guessed right before. No matter where Miss Su was, the waves were frightening.


    Thinking in my heart, the boss you are afraid of is sitting beside you now.


    The scene was so quiet that Su Huiqing''sughter was heard very clearly. Hua Guangxuan looked at the big head twitching in the corner of his mouth and squinted, "big head, seems to have an idea?"

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603</h4>


    "Ideas?" Big head looked at Hua Guangxuan and coughed, "there are no other ideas, but what if the boss you are afraid of is just like Miss Su? What if they knew each other? "


    After this, he found that all the people around him were suddenly silent.


    "I''m not right?" Big head is a little surprised.


    Yu Qin said in a quiet way: "Mr. Big head, you touch your own conscience and ask, is Miss Su an ordinary person?"


    Big head:


    Hua Guangxuan also took back his eyes, "big head, don''t be joking at this time. Think about how serious and normal you were before, and what kind of person have you be now?"


    "Why do you think I''m kidding?" Big head can''t help pursing lips, the rest of the corner of his eyes also nced at Su Hui.


    "You don''t think about it," Hua Guangxuan lowered his voice. "This red is so familiar with our overseas affairs that it must be one of our overseas forces. Now, the most important thing for us is to find out this force, which is not our people here. How could she know those people? In the future, don''t y such jokes casually. You will make her sad


    Others nodded.


    It''s OK to say other things, but it''s not a joke.


    Only Yu Chang, who was present at the scene, took a look at Su Huiqing more and thought deeply in his eyes.


    Su Huiqing did not pay attention to them, because at this time, the red moon has already sent a data.


    "Only these news, but that''s enough," red moon''s faint voice came from the headset, very careless. "Overseas people probably don''t know that there''s something called hackers. They don''t even keep their calls secret. Here is the record of Su Xiao''s conversation with people. Take a look."


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and opened the long document. When he saw the contents, his expression on his face gradually became cold, and the corners of his mouth ticked, "it''s really aimed at me.


    "That''s right, but they have many masters. Be careful. Dugu and I have been watched hard recently. It''s not convenient to show up." Red moon put down the voice, "what''s the matter looking for Apollo, he''s idle flustered."


    "I know." Su Hui tilted her fingertips across the keyboard, her eyes full of ice.


    She shut herptop with a snap, propped her chin and began to think.


    When Yu Shijin came back, he saw her smile was very cold. He could not help pointing to Su Huiqing and asking big head, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know," big head shook his head, "but I had a chat with red moon before."


    Hearing this, Yu Shijin''s eyes narrowed for a while. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "you go to check whether there is anything happening today."


    Although the power of big head is not as high as Yu Han and others, some things can be done by big head, but Yu Han and others can not.


    As soon as Yu Shijin came back, all the people at the table stood up.


    "It''s OK. You go on." Yu Shijin put the coat aside, saw them stand up, light mouth.


    It is said that he said so, but when he was on the scene, he always felt that there was a low pressure around him, including Yu Chano, who did not dare to say anything.


    Su Huiqing didn''t seem to feel the atmosphere.


    She put theputer on the table, smiling at Yu Shijin, "brother Yu, do you have many herbs here?"


    Pharmacy teacher, she will save it anyway, but there is no medicine to listen to precious, she just let red moon check, the recent auctions have not, so asked Yu Shijin.


    "At ordinary times, many people send medicinal materials. Wait a minute. Come with me and have a look." Yu Shijin would not refuse Su Huiqing''s request.


    On the contrary, he was very happy to take the key to the warehouse and take Su Huiqing to see the medicinal materials.


    In the hall, everyone was still standing there, looking at each other.


    Hua Guangxuan sighed, "Hey, isn''t this bullying a single dog?"


    Big head was originally to take Yu Shijin''s order to go out, smell speech, step a meal, smile is very gentle, "spend less, it''s OK to be single, anyway, you''ll still be single for a long time in the future."


    Hua Guangxuan: He even had some nostalgia for being a serious big head.


    "But it''s strange," Hua Guangxuan looked at elder Yu, "elder, I remember you have always been neutral?"


    Why are you standing in line all of a sudden?


    He also stood by Yu Shijin.


    Not to mention Hua Guangxuan, Yu Han and others also looked at Yu elder with interest.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chano finally took his eyes back from the big head, and he could not help but think of the scene he had seen in Apollo before.


    "It should be. I believe in the little Lord." Heughed and left.


    After him, Yu Qin thought deeply, and then suddenly said, "the elder didn''t want to stand in the line before, but now he hase to our side Do you think it has anything to do with Miss Su? "


    Hearing Yu Qin''s words, Yu Han shook his head. "Although Miss Su is powerful, there are many talents under the young master, and many of them have reached the eighth level. I think there should be other reasons."Hearing this sentence, even Hua Guangxuan couldn''t help thinking. It''s really a coincidence.


    It''s just that Yu Han is right. It''s too funny to say that the reason is Su Huiqing.


    However, Hua Guangxuan didn''t think much, because he received a phone call and heard the news from the other end of the phone, his face changed, "what do you say? Su Xiao wants to cooperate with Mr. Apollo? "

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604</h4>


    When Hua Guangxuan hung up the phone, other people came to see him and said, "what''s wrong with less flowers?"


    Su Xiao wants to meet and cooperate with Apollo? This is a bit of a problem.


    They all know that after that day, Su Huiqing and Su Xiao became enemies. Now, this situation is very unfavorable to Su Huiqing.


    Hua Guangxuan rubbed his mobile phone, his eyes narrowed, "wait for old Yu toe back."


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing are looking for herbs in the warehouse.


    Su Hui tends to be a very calm person, but even she was shocked when she saw Yu Shijin''s storehouse, and then turned back stiffly, "brother Yu, where did you get so many things?"


    "I''ve saved it for many years," Yu Shijin took a quiet look at the huge warehouse, and then chuckled at Su Hui. "Take a look at what you like in it."


    For a moment, Su Huiqing understood why there were some people who hated the rich in the world.


    But the medicine teacher needed, Yu Shijin, was really in the warehouse. She leaned slightly and took out the ice in the jade box in the middle.


    "No more need?" Yu Shijin frowned when he saw that she really took a medicinal herb.


    Su Huiqing was anxious to go back to refine medicinal materials for the teacher. Hearing the words, she just urged, "no, let''s go out."


    Yu Shijin took Su Huiqing out with regret.


    They returned to the hall and found that Hua Guangxuan and others were looking at themselves in an instant. Su Huiqing couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, "what do you see?"


    Hua Guangxuan can''t help saying something about Su Xiao.


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing expression did not change, the medicinal materials back into the pocket, a light voice, "Oh."


    Oh?


    Oh?!


    Hua Guangxuan looks at Su Huiqing''s eyes. He has said it for so long that she has just one word?


    "No," Hua Guangxuan looked at Yu Shijin, "Lao Yu, don''t you worry? That''s Apollo! Although you are not afraid of her by your power, our sister-inw is different! "


    But he did not expect that he said so, Yu Shijin''s expression was still weak, "you send this thing to the elder."


    He just put a piece of paper into Hua Guangxuan''s hand.


    Then he took the key and sent Su back to school.


    Hua Guang Xuan had to take the piece of paper to look for the elders. He was depressed and would makeints about the old man again. "Do you think the old metaphor is not a g?" I want to smoke him


    He said that this matter, originally wanted to get the elder''s approval, but did not expect the elder just very calm way: "little Lord don''t worry, what do you worry about?"


    The elder''s reaction is too problematic, Hua Guangxuan is a little Leng, "elder, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Naturally," the elder looked at Hua Guangxuan andughed, "Hua Shao, you''d better worry about Miss Su than worry about Su Xiao."


    But the elder''s heart is funny, worried about Su Huiqing? Looking at Apollo''s attitude towards Su Huiqing, we can see that the rtionship between them is not simple. We are worried that no one has to be patient with Su Huiqing.


    Hua Guangxuan squinted, "elder, what do you mean?"


    However, the elder did not say much and waved his hand directly.


    **


    the next day, elder Yu came to the school to find Su Huiqing and handed him a document.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Hui''s squint, Yu asked more.


    Su Huiqing took back her eyes and said with a faint smile, "nothing. I know about this. The school still has something to wait for me. I left first."


    Elder Yu didn''t doubt anything. He watched her leave and got on the car.


    Not far away.


    There was a ck car. In the car was a young man with a soft voice. "That''s the one you like?"


    "That''s right." Driver''s road.


    Hearing this, the young man chuckled, "I thought that Yu Shijin had something to do with it. In the end, I really found an ordinary man. After so many years of neutrality, the elder was stupid. He gambled out a ten step stone and let him take refuge in Yu Shijin. Let''s go. Let''s find him. "


    The ck car drove to the ce of elder Luo''s house.


    When the elder''s guard saw the man in the car, his face changed and he immediately weed him in.


    Seeing the elder, the young man sat down on the chair, "elder, celebrity, you don''t speak in secret, are you standing in line?"


    Hearing this sentence, the elder also did not deny, "Yu Feng, I do not deny this, but it is standing in line, standing on the side of the little Lord."


    The young man in front of him is Yu Feng, an outstanding descendant of the olddy on the ind.


    "In this case, we don''t have to continue to cooperate," Yu Feng looked at the elder. "Elder, I''ll give you another chance. Do you still choose to stand by Yu Shijin?"


    "That''s right."


    "Well, since you insist, I have nothing to say." Yu Feng took out the contract with the elder before. Both of them didn''t have any nonsense. They signed the contract directly."Do you really want to terminate your contract with Master Yu Feng?" The guard could not help but remind him, "elder, he just came back from Su''s house. It should be that he met Su Xiao. There are rumors that Su Xiao wants to cooperate with Apollo. Please think about it again..."


    The elder didn''t answer and signed his name directly.


    Yu Feng saw that he signed, and did not hesitate to sign his own name.


    Before, he still needed to rely on the elder''s power, hoping that the elder would stand on his side, but now it is different. He and Su Xiao have already agreed to cooperate. Who is Su Xiao now? It should be clear that Apollo''s reply was received.


    With Su Xiao and Apollo, his future momentum must be very strong, there is no need to sign any contracts with the elders.


    As for the elder I believe in an ordinary person.


    Yu Feng wanted tough at the thought of it.


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that someone wasughing at her.


    She just handed Roth the potion that had been refined overnight, and then said, "I''ll give the teacher needles every seven days."


    Rose couldn''t say thanks, but looked at Su Huiqing. "Sister Su, when the teacher is ready, I''lle to you!"


    After that, she couldn''t wait to go to the teacher.


    When Rose opened the potion, Mr. Fu smelled seven potions. People like him were very familiar with the potions and knew that the potion teacher had not made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back at Su and said, "ssmate Su, are you interested ining to our miracle doctor? You are a good young man. After you are the king of medicine, you will have a good future


    He really didn''t want to see such a good seedling waste every day in the practice room.


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing just shook his head with a smile, "no, I don''t like to be constrained."


    Fu looked at Su Huiqing with some regret, but he didn''t force Su Huiqing. On the same day, he went back to the Shenyi gate and met the master of the Shenyi sect, the medicine king.


    "You say a man of great talent?" Yao Wang couldn''t help squinting.


    Fu nodded, "she doesn''t want toe to our miracle doctor''s door. I think the king of medicine will be overjoyed if you ept her as a disciple."


    "Where is she from? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " The king of medicine.


    "It''s from overseas," Mr. Fu was very clear about this. He went to the hall to see Su Huiqing. Naturally, he knew a lot of things. "Lord Yao, this Su Huiqing is really talented. You must not let go of this genius."


    "Wait a minute," the medicine king suddenly frowned at his words, "do you say her name is Su Huiqing?"


    "Yes, you have heard of it, Lord Yao?" Mr. Fu has some doubts.


    Hearing Fu''s words, Lord Yao''s clothes were exactly like this. "If it''s her, you don''t have to say it. I know her."


    "You know, why didn''t you take her as an apprentice?" Mr. Fu is a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that pills should not give up such a day''s talent.


    "If you want to talk about other people, I''ll pay attention to it. But you''re talking about the suhuiqing medicament with more than 90% purity?" The king of medicine shook his head and sneered, "teacher Fu, you have been cheated by her. She just wants toe to our miracle doctor."


    "Cheat?" Fu immediately shook her head, "no, she is not willing toe to our miracle doctor''s door, and I told you before the pharmacy teacher, you have no way, but she can cure!"


    "What''s so strange about that? I''ve heard of Su Huiqing for a long time. She knew meng''er, "the medicine King shook his head." she''s just a little better at medicine, but she doesn''t have any talent in medicine. She dares to be a miracle doctor. You don''t have to worry about her in the future. "

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>


    "Mr. Fu, take a look first. I met Su Huiqing when I was in the international center." Outside the door, floating dream walked in slowly, "I think you need to check this matter carefully."


    The potion that Su Huiqing had just refined was in Rose''s hand, and teacher Fu couldn''t show it to them.


    However, what the pharmacy teacher showed him that day was true, and he knew from his injury that Su Huiqing really had two handsome sons. He didn''t want such a genius to be wasted.


    "I see." Teacher Fu took a look at the dream.


    And left here.


    After death, floating dream and the king of medicine are still talking, "dream son, Fu teacher should not be groundless. Besides, I will let people check."


    "Maybe I made a mistake in my judgment before. In case that Su Huiqing really would have a face, just a few..." The voice of floating dream hesitated.


    Hearing Fu Meng''s words, the king of medicine directly waved his hand, and he looked right. "Don''t tell me whether this is true or not. Even if Su Huiqing really can refine potions, can she still be better than you in this talent? You are the hope of our generation of miracle doctors. Don''t be affected by people in disorder. I''ll deal with this matter. "


    Hearing what the medicine king said, Fu Meng gave a low smile and left.


    However, as soon as she got out of the gate, her smile stopped. She turned her head slightly and looked at the guards around her, "send someone to find out if Su Huiqing really can cure..."


    The guard was puzzled, "Miss, how can you pay attention to this person? It''s hard to say whether she can take medicine. It''s unnecessary for you to be such an identity..."


    He didn''t say the rest of the words, just looking at the floating dream.


    The descendant of the Ming immortal order, which is beyond the expectation of all the people in the family of miraculous doctors, has an indescribable identity. He has an indescribable talent in medicine. He does not understand why Fumeng cares about a person who has little fame overseas before.


    If it wasn''t for Apollo this time, who knew there would be a Soviet retreat?


    **


    "are you angry?" Roth sat on the chair and looked at Su Huiqing and others. She was so angry that she turned red. "The elders of the miracle doctor said that sister Su was a fake, and even teacher Fu didn''t listen to him."


    "Fake is fake." Su Huiqing smile, Yu Xiangyang has been urging her, she had to take out the mobile phone to take them to fly.


    Hearing Su Huiqing say so, rose looked at her carefully, "but in this way, you can''t enter the door of the miracle doctor..."


    In the eyes of overseas people, the ultimate goal of every pharmacist is to enter the miracle doctor''s gate. Therefore, when she saw that Su Huiqing could not enter the miracle doctor''s door, Roth felt both anger and pity for Su Huiqing.


    Like teacher Fu, she felt that Su Huiqing would have a better development in Shenyi.


    Su Hui leans to smell the speech, raises the eyes to see rose, slightly picks the eyebrow, "rest assured, I also did not n to enter the miracle doctor door."


    Is there any pharmacist in the world who doesn''t want to be a miracle doctor?


    Roth only thought that Su Hui wasforting herself, so she felt even more miserable. She lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Su Huiqing didn''t exin. She just lowered her head to y games with Yu Xiangyang and others. She nced at the strange ID on the left. "This is called pastry. Where can you find your teammates?"


    "Well," Yu Xiangyang didn''t lift his head. "I thought the gods were very coldst time. I didn''t expect that the whole people were very collusive and honest. They were from the Su family, but It''s like being kicked out. "


    "The Su family..." Su Hui squints her eyes and thinks.


    Just at this time, a game finished, the pastry sent a message.


    Pastry: I have to work. I''ll make an appointment next time.


    Yu Xiangyang has not sent out a good word.


    Su Huiqing sent a message -- [where do you work? We''ll go to see you. ]


    when Su Huiqing felt that he would not take care of himself, Su Huiqing sent an address over there.


    "Tilt, what do you want?" Yu Xiangyang looked at Su Huiqing with disbelief.


    This is the first time he saw Su Huiqing colluding with friends in online games.


    Generally speaking, Su Huiqing is a very cold God in the legend.


    Su Huiqing quit the game and snapped a finger. "Let''s go and find the God of pastry."


    Qu Yan took a look at Gu Li, and then asked in a low voice, "Hey, what do you want to do now?"


    Gu Li followed Su Huiqing to the door without stopping. "It should be It''s time to do it. "


    Do you want to do it?


    What hand? What are you doing to find that pastry?


    Roth did not understand all this. She watched the group leave some graceful figure and went back to see her teacher. The pharmacy teacher has not yet woken up, but her physical quality has been raised. ording to Su Huiqing, she will wake up in one day at most.


    At this time, Murong ice has returned to Murong home.


    Mrs. Murong is drinking the medicine that Su Huiqing gave herst time. Murong father and Murong Yu are both present.Murong''s father ismunicating with the owner of the film store.


    Suddenly, the owner of the auction house was stunned. He looked at Mrs. Murong, "Mrs. Murong, can you show me the potion you drink?"


    Mrs. Murong was stunned. Although she didn''t know what the auction house was about, she still handed him the medicine bottle.


    The owner of the auction house is a friend of Murong''s father, and the Murong family trust him very much.


    "What do you see, old Ford?" Murong''s father looks at the auctioneer, Fu De.


    "This This medicine... " Fu De Lengleng Leng looked at Mrs. Murong, the tone was very anxious, "Mrs. Murong, can you ask me, where do you get this medicine?"


    Mrs. Murong was stunned, "this Miss Lei gave it to me, and then I asked rain''er to give her 100000 spirit coins. "


    "Do you know where she is?" Vold asked.


    Mrs. Murong shook her head, "I don''t know. I only know her surname is Lei..."


    Hearing this, old Ford returned to his chair with regret.


    "What''s wrong with this potion?" Murong father looked at old Ford''s appearance, rted to his wife, he can''t help but ask one more.


    Knowing that Madame Murong was saved by a girl named * *, Murong''s father has been looking for this benefactor, but with his power, he has not heard about this benefactor.


    Now seeing that Ford was like this, he couldn''t help asking one more question.


    "Master Murong, don''t get me wrong," old Ford looked at the potion in his hand, and his eyes were chilly. "You know I''m an auctioneer. Do you remember the auction two months ago?"


    "Naturally, a bottle of 98% purity almost surpasses the high-level medicine and is sold at a high price," Murong family owner heard old Fu De''s words, and recalled the auction. "But in the end, it was auctioned away by the people of the Shenyi sect. I heard that it was the medicine left by ancient times."


    "What ancient times," old Ford snorted coldly, "that''s just my hype. I said that ancient times could double the price, that bottle of Medicine Obviously, it''s just been out of the oven for a long time


    After a word, the Murong family leader was stunned. He really didn''t expect that old Fude would do such a thing, but now he didn''t think about it. Instead, he looked at old Fude in a daze, "wait, you said it''s not an ancient medicine Then who can refine such an anti heaven medicine? "


    If this news is to be released, the whole overseas will be crazy.


    Old Fude smell speech, only looked to Murong Madame, "this will ask Murong Madame."


    "Me?" Mrs. Murong didn''t know why old Ford would say, "I don''t know anything."


    Old Ford just looked at Mrs. Murong, "you don''t know it doesn''t matter. Just think about it. Who is the person who gives you the medicine?"


    "You mean?" The Murong family realized what old Ford was thinking.


    "yes, as like as two peas, you know," the olddy, "I''m not afraid to tell you," the drug that the auction house took at the same time is exactly the same as yours. Do you know how much the price is? A million coins! You''re worth a hundred thousand dors Old Ford looked at the potion in his hand.


    One hundred thousand million!


    At that time, Mrs. Murong and Murong Yu both opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that Lei girl''s medicine was so valuable. At that time, Miss Lei asked for ten thousand Lingqian, and they paid 100000, and they thought it should be more than enough


    Now listen to old Ford It''s worth a million


    Both of these two people, who were originally somewhat dignified, couldn''t believe it,.


    "But But we really don''t know... " Mrs. Murong took a deep breath. She had been looking for the Savior, but she couldn''t find it.


    At that time, when she woke up, only the housekeeper and her daughter were waiting for her. The Lei girl came and disappeared. It was too mysterious.


    Smell speech, old Ford and Murong father are a little disappointed.


    However, at this time, Murong Bai, who had been silent, raised his eyes. "If you are looking for her, I think, I know where it is."

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606</h4>


    "Brother, didn''t you say that Miss Su would not be the one who saved mother?" Murong rain see Murong ice with them to the school, not from the low voice asked.


    Smell speech, Murong ice did not answer, just has been silent.


    They first went to Su Huiqing''s bedroom and were told by two roommates that Su Huiqing had note back for a day.


    Yu Shiyang carefully looked at Murong Bing. "You can go to Miss Su''s teacher. She has a ss today."


    After the party left, Yu Shiyang''s sister took a deep breath: "sister, who are those people? How can you take master Murong respectfully? "


    "I don''t know," Yu Shiyang shook his head, and then whispered, "but you''ll remember that you don''t want to provoke Su Huiqing in the future."


    "I understand that." Yu Shiyang''s sister nodded.


    Dare she provoke Su to turn back?


    Is Fu Jiaqiang not strong? The first dog''s paw of miracle doctor, do you think it''s strong or not? But look at the present Fu family, the heirs have been changed, the whole family plummeted, the master of the Fu family is more than ten years old.


    Their family didn''t even have half the strength of the Fu family, to provoke Su Huiqing?


    It''s not Shi Lezhi!


    **


    Murong Bing took the Murong family leader to find Su Huiqing''s teacher. She should be in ss at this time.


    "You go back to sue?" Mr. Du was shocked to hear Murong''s master and old Ford looking for him, but when he heard the content, he couldn''t help but say: "I still want to find her! She came to school for a month, my ss she came to the first ss, the rest of the ss did note, do not know what to do all day! Last time I heard from a third grader that she still ran to the pharmacy room of the school all day long. You said she was a psychic person. What pharmacy room would she go to? "


    Although Mr. Duined, but his eyes were satisfied with the light, you can see that he was very satisfied with Su Huiqing.


    "She didn''t have a ss?" Follow the director and Murong ice smell speech can''t help but startled, "she didn''t have a ss, how to assess the strength has also increased?"


    "I don''t know," Du said as soon as she mentioned Su Huiqing. She wanted to bring her over and beat her. "If you look for her, you''d better go to the pharmacy room or the library for a visit. Unexpectedly, she is in these two ces."


    Hearing this, Du looked at each other.


    Murong family master is very interested in opening, "even if this Su Huiqing is not that pharmacist, also can not be underestimated."


    However, Su Huiqing still wanted to find her. This time, before she went to the pharmacy room, she saw Su Huiqing''s friends.


    Rose is walking with long Xue at this time.


    The two of them are different from Su Huiqing''s four evil spirits. Su Huiqing''s four people hardly visit the ssroom every day, but their strength is rising slowly. Long Xue and Roth are no longer able to do so. Despite their daily efforts, their progress can not catch up with those four people.


    No one knows how the four men did it.


    Hearing someone call himself, Roth can''t help but stop and see Murong Bing and others as soon as he turns back.


    "Roth, who are the two people on the edge of Murong ice?" long Xue looked at the old Ford and others, and whispered, "howe even the director is so respectfully following them?"


    Long Xue just came here. He doesn''t know Murong''s master and old Fu De, but he still knows Murong Bing, the school bully.


    "That man is the master of Murong family. He has spoken in our school before," Luo Si took a deep breath. "I don''t know another person, but I think it''s not a simple person to know Murong''s master."


    The Murong family is one of the top overseas figures. It is not so simple to bemensurate with the master of the Murong family.


    "Sister Su?" Hearing that they were looking for Su Huiqing, roseughed. "They went out to y together. I don''t know where they are. If you wait ore back tomorrow, I will tell you when shees back."


    "Out to y?" Get this result, don''t mention Murong Bing, even the director was a little surprised, actually went out to y?


    As a result, some of them could not help crying andughing, but also sighed.


    The Murong family leader and old Fu De looked serious.


    Murong Bing took them to see the pharmacy teacher, and the director did not follow.


    "This Su Huiqing is really extraordinary. Even if she is not the person who makes the medicine, she is not an ordinary person," Murong family leader took a deep breath. "How old is she? How old is she? 20? At this age, it''s really... "


    Even the master of Murong''s family, who was well-informed for a while, did not know whatnguage to use to describe Su Huiqing.


    "Yes, old Murong, you just passed the sixth grade when you were 20 years old?" Old Ford Tut, "this time, overseas will have another madman like you."


    "The most important thing is that she is still a pharmacist," Murong said, shaking his head. "I can''t beat her just for that."


    A group of people are chatting, did not see long Xue looked at them.


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that it took the master of Murong family 20 years to reach the sixth level But Su Huiqing, before she was 18, was still an ordinary person. She reached the sixth level, not 20 years. The real time should be two years!

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>


    Overseas, a leisure bar.


    Su Huiqing is talking to Liu Yanzhong.


    "Miss Su, the gambling stone is over. It seems that general yuan already knows that I am not the one who can make decisions. He wants to see you." Liu Yanzhong on the other side of the phone sighed. Who would have thought that Su Huiqing, who seemed to be able to crush to death not long ago, even general yuan wanted to meet her.


    "General yuan? He didn''t look for Su Xiao? " Sue leans over her chin and looks like she has some brains.


    Liu Yanzhong is also wondering, "I don''t know. He seems to have determined that someone behind me is not Su Xiao."


    "All right, call me. I''ll find him when I''m done." Sue hung up and looked at the bar.


    She did not expect that the pastry was here.


    "It should be right here," Yu Xiangyang looked at his mobile phone and then confirmed the address here. "I''ll make a call to the pastry."


    As I have said before, overseas is not only a group of people who practice, but also those ordinary people.


    After all, not everyone with blood can give birth to gifted people, but also ordinary people. These ordinary people and superior people live in two worlds.


    Obviously, this is where ordinary people work.


    However, it is also true that those who practice overseas do not have time to y games.


    After all There is a saying called junk game regret youth.


    A group of people wait outside the door, and soon there is a young maning out. Different from the wild image in the game, this pastry is a very delicate man in reality.


    "You should be the God of pastry," Yu Xiangyang looked at his mobile phone, immediately recognized the pastry, stretched out his hand, "I am the sunshine in the game, the real name is Yu Xiangyang, and they..."


    Yu Xiangyang warmly introduced Su Huiqing and others.


    "Hello," the pastry took a look at who was going. He remembered the name of Su Huiqing that Yu Xiangyang had just said. The person who operated so well was actually a girl. "My name is Su bin."


    "You are reallyzy," Qu Yan looked at Su bin. "Your name should be based on your real name, right?"


    Smell speech, Su bin smile, zy to think, youe in with me, I still have an hour off work, you y for a while."


    The bars are the same everywhere, but the overseas ones are not as fierce as the international center.


    "Brother Are these people? " Su bin just took people in, and saw a girl who came over with wine and asked in doubt.


    Su Hui squinted and noticed that the girl was wearing the first school uniform.


    "It''s my friend," Su bin ordered some wine for them, and then said, "this is my sister''s first school this year."


    Although not obvious on the surface, but can hear that Su bin cares about this sister very much.


    "Yes," the head of the bar came over and sighed, "Su Wan is my pride. I''m so happy to be admitted to the first school. The whole bar is happy for her."


    It is indeed rare to see a person who has a first school in a civilian area in a century.


    "Your sister is very good," Qu Yan also praised, and then took a look at Su Wan. "Besides, she is very good-looking, the God of pastry. Your sister looks much better than you."


    Su Wan came to help Su bin as soon as he had time. When he heard the speech, his face turned red. He secretly looked at Su Huiqing and said, "I can''tpare with sister su."


    "That''s true." Qu Yan side of the eyes, a look at Su Hui tilt.


    Opposite Fang is sitting on the bar with one hand on her chin and the other with a ss in the other. The light in the bar shines on her face, and a cold arc is drawn from the corner of her mouth, which makes people feel that the light is not as dazzling as her.


    "Su bin, you go busy, sister Su,e on, brothers and sisters invite you to drink." Qu Yan pulls Su Wan over and smiles.


    Although it was the first time that Su bin met these people, he trusted them very much.


    Seeing this, I just smile, and then I''m ready to finish my work and get together with Su Huiqing.


    He has no friends. He works all day long. He just hopes to be able to afford his sister''s high tuition.


    It''s too hard for an ordinary person to pay the school two hundred dors a year.


    Su Huiqing knocks on the table with one hand and a mobile phone in the other. She is sending messages back to long Xue. Murong family What are you looking for?


    She felt her chin.


    I haven''te up with anything yet.


    All of a sudden, a table near the door of the bar was kicked open, and then arge group of people in ck protective clothes came in with a young man in their arms!


    The people in the bar were in a panic, and someone recognized which family the guards were from.


    "I''m here to find Su Wan. Other unnecessary people, get out of here for me!" The leading youth is proud of the way.


    With that, he broke a ss table nearby.


    Most of the bars are ordinary people. When you see this situation, how can you not understand it? One by one, they run faster than rabbits.Su Hui tilted down her ss and looked at Su Wan. Because of the sudden situation, the spotlight of the bar stopped. The manager turned on the headlight, and the dark bar became bright.


    "Is it you?" Why are you pale here


    "What are you doing? Naturally, I came to see you, Su Wan. " The young man looked at Su Wan and said with a gloomy smile, "well, have you thought of a good answer?"


    "What''s the matter, sister? Who is this? " Su bin obviously doesn''t know this person either, just looks at Su Wan, anxious way.


    After hearing this, Su Wan didn''t speak, so the teenagerughed. "Su Wan hasn''t told you yet. Meet me. My name is Li Zongyuan. I''m Su Wan''s ssmate. I only have a little. Let Su Wan follow me. Naturally, I''ll help her pay all the tuition fees. You can move out of the slum, OK?"


    "It''s you!" Su bin a listen to Li free words, the face is angry red, "my sister is the first school students, you dare to start!"


    "What about the students at first school?" Li free and contemptuous smile, "even if her teacher saw me are not in the eye, you think I will be afraid, do you want to ask her that teacher to try?"

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608</h4>


    "What''s going on?" The head of the bar rushed over and saw this scene. He could not help but take a breath of air conditioner.


    Li''s family, he also heard that thend owner of this term, together with Li Zhiran, was admitted to the first school this time, but he was very proud, "Su Wan, how did you get into this madman?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t want you to worry," Su Wan pursed her lips. "I didn''t know he found here."


    Su bin can be said to be crazy, his eyes are red, "so he asked you for trouble very early? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Su Wan doesn''t speak, just looks at Su bin stubbornly.


    Su bin soon understood that he was too weak and Su Wan didn''t want him to be so worried.


    Never for a moment, Su bin had the desire to be stronger.


    "Well, don''t worry about it, Su Wan. Do you think about it?" Li Ran Ran impatiently urged, "are you going with me now, or if I kill your brother, you go with me again?"


    "You..." Su bin, holding both hands, was about to move forward, but was caught by the foreman.


    "Don''t be impulsive," the foreman whispered. "The manager will be here soon. Let''s see what the manager says first."


    On this side, Qu Yan frowned, "this Li can is also from our school. Why haven''t you heard his name?"


    "See if there''s anyone behind himter." Gu Li took a look at Li, and a cold light shed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Huiqing did not speak, but Yu Guang paid attention to it.


    Soon, the manager came. He was able to open a bar here. Su wanna and Su bin were both his favorite people. When he saw them being bullied, he would take action.


    "Li Shao, these two are my younger generation. I don''t know how they offended them. You should look at the face of thew enforcement team..." He arched his hand.


    "Law enforcement team?" Li Ran Ran sneered, "do you know I joined that family? Don''t talk about thew enforcement team. I''m not afraid of the leader of thew enforcement team now! Are you threatening me with this? "


    Miao family?


    Overseas top family, which is the bar these ordinary people can do? People can crush them with a light breath!


    "Su bin, don''t say I don''t help. This time I really can''t help you. You know what the Miao family is!" The manager took a breath, looked at Su bin and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you this time."


    Su bin also knows what the Miao family is. He is surprised that the manager has this sentence. He is surprised that the manager cane forward. "Some of my friends are innocent. Please take them with me."


    The manager looked at Su bin and Su Wan, sighed, and then looked at Su Huiqing.


    Seeing that they were still drinking leisurely and leisurely, he could not help but walk over, "Why are you still here? Don''t sit there and leave quickly, while the guards of the Li and Miao families have note! "


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Xiangyang, who was sitting outside.


    "What Miao family?" Yu Xiangyang''s face at a loss, "very fierce?"


    In the morning, Miao Yu was still thinking about Su Huiqing''s mobile phone number.


    "Why not? You haven''t heard of the Miao family, the overseas overlord. He can crush us all to death with one finger. Do you think it''s strong or not? " The manager thought that Su Bin''s friends were also ordinary people, so he exined, e with me before they find out about you."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Huiqing more, "and this girl, while Li can''t see it, run away quickly."


    I''m afraid. Everyone in the bar is scared.


    In these ordinary people''s areas, it''s enough to be happy to get Su Wan out of the first school. But now, the people in front of them are Li Zongli, who has joined the Miao family. There are thousands of Miao people. Each of them is a very powerful cultivator! Those people can kill them in almost a word!


    In the face of such existence, how can people in the bar not be afraid?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" The manager of the bar took a few steps and was shocked to see that Su Huiqing even poured a ss of wine.


    In the heart secretly scolds this is not to know dead or alive?!


    He has reminded me that he is still sitting here. Li is not a good man!


    "Su bin, don''t yell at me. Don''t you understand the gap between you and me Li freely looked at Su bin contemptuously. "Su Wan, if you want your brother to live,e here by yourself."


    A word finish, hear a chuckle in the corner.


    Very clear voice, hear this sound, Li free eyes a bright, look in that direction.


    A group of people sitting in the corner drinking.


    Soon I saw Su Huiqing, who was sitting in the innermost part of the room, with a bright eye. "Wait, who is that man? Bring her here


    Su bin and Su Wan didn''t expect that Su Huiqing and others had not left yet. Seeing this, they were extremely anxious, "Li Zong, what do you want to do for me? Just don''t move my friend! Yu Xiangyang, why are you still in a daze? Take people awayShe didn''t even dare to say Su Huiqing''s name, for fear that Li could find Su Huiqing by her name.


    But the manager had already reached the stairway. Seeing such a situation, Su Huiqing and others even sat there drinking and shook their heads. "Let her go. She doesn''t believe this girl. She''s useless."

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609</h4>


    "Let mee here?" Su Huiqing took a mobile phone and sent a text message out, then put down the ss, looked at this side, face a trace of crooked smile, "good."


    As long as you can afford it.


    Yu Xiangyang people and others looked at this scene, and a cold smile passed through the corners of his mouth.


    They were not very happy when Li Ran Ran started to Su Wan. Now they even put their idea on Su Suhui. Isn''t it that they want to die by themselves?


    Seeing that Su Huiqing was reallying towards this side, Su Wan was about to cry, "sister Su, don''te here and leave quickly! Li Zong is a member of the Li family. She is a fourth-ss strength. Moreover, the current owner of the Li family has taken over the position of the director of thew enforcement team. Now Li can''t be seen by the Miao family. Even my teacher can''t do anything about it. Don''t mess around. You can''t beat her... "


    "Law enforcement team?" Su Huiqing smiles at Su Wan.


    Remember, the director of thestw enforcement team should be Zhu Wen, who was under general yuan''smand, but because Zhu Wen offended her, general Yuan directly removed Zhu Wen.


    So it should be changed to the Li family.


    "Yes, it''s the people from thew enforcement team." seeing that Su Huiqing hase, Su Wan lost all his strength and even felt very difficult to smile. "Li Shao, I promise you, you can let sister Su go."


    She took a deep breath.


    She knew that Su Huiqing and these people were Su Bin''s friends, and he could not implicate them at this time.


    "Let her go? No, no, no, "Li''s eyes didn''t move away from Su Hui''s leaning body, just a smile." you and I will not let go of her, and I will not let go of her. "


    "You..." Su Wan bit her lip.


    Just about to say something, Su Huiqing suddenly smiles at her, "are you a student of the first school this year, which ss?"


    Su Wan looked at Su Huiqing and shook her head with a bitter smile. "Under teacher Lin, they are in ss five."


    "ss five?" Su Hui nodded.


    At this time, Li was toozy to talk nonsense, pointing to Su Huiqing and Su Wan: "grab these two people and take them away."


    The guards immediately turned back to Su, and these people poured in.


    As soon as Su Wan''s face changed, she had to start to pose.


    However, there are two shadows faster than her.


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li are so fast that they seem to form a shadow. They grab one of the guards with one hand and smash it on the wall.


    Gu Li is more direct, grabbing Li''s neck to press on the table, hitting Li''s forehead bleeding.


    "You You Li Ran Ran''s head was pressed on the table and his eyes were staring at him. He could not help looking at Gu Li. "How dare you do it to me?"


    But the manager and the foreman, who had not dared to see the bloody scene, couldn''t help but stare


    Li is a fourth level genius, otherwise the Miao family would not invite him, but now What''s the situation? This fourth level genius is so easily subdued by one person?


    "Su bin, where did you find your friend? So strong? " The manager quickly walked to Su bin.


    Su bin is also looking at the mess in the bar, the whole person is Leng Leng, "I don''t know."


    The manager knows famous people from abroad and also knows the names of Su Bin''s friends, "Su Huiqing, Yu Xiangyang, Gu Li I have never heard of any of these people overseas. "


    He took a deep breath and went to Su Huiqing and other people in front of him. "A few adults, if you take advantage of it, you can leave quickly. Otherwise, none of us can run away from the Li family''s escort team. Don''t think about revenge at this time."


    His attitude towards Su Huiqing and others has changed, although he doesn''t know where Su bin came from.


    Butpared with thew enforcement team and the Miao family, they are still not enough to see.


    Su Wan also pulled Su back and found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer, but looked at Su Wan. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter today."


    Li Ran Ran heard the manager and Su Huiqing words, can not help but ruthless smile, "if you have enough seed, you had better not go! When the Li family wille back soon, none of you can run away! "


    The manager looked at Su Huiqing and motioned her not to agree.


    However, Su Hui chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll wait Yourw enforcement team


    See Su Huiqing really agreed, Li free eyes shed a trace of proud light, and then looked at Su Huiqing and others with a sneer.


    The manager was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Su bin, who has always been very kind, also looked at Su Huiqing and Gu Li and others. "Yu Xiangyang, I think we''d better leave first..."


    Su Huiqing did not answer, because the mobile phone in her pocket had already rang. She took a look at the caller. It was a strange call. She answered it without hesitation.


    She simply said a few words, and then said the address here.


    Hang up the phone, found Li free and others are looking at her.She turned her mobile phone and gave Li a free smile, "what am I doing? Who do you want to call? General yuan, your father''s immediate superior, do you know him? "

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>


    General yuan?!


    Everyone knows what these three words mean. They are not those families with strong internal knowledge, but the overlord who controls the forces of overseas military regions!


    After the fall of Zhu Wen of the guard, the Li family took over. How could Li Zong not know who the general yuan was? Although his father was a member of the guard, it was more difficult to see general yuan than to go to heaven.


    Now Su Huiqing even said that it was general Yuan who just called?


    "That Su bin, is what your friend said true? " The manager of the bar kept his eyes on the direction of Su''s return. In fact, he had a little faith in him.


    It''s just Where on earth did these men and womene out?


    They never heard of it.


    "Know general yuan? Do you think I''m stupid? Even my father hasn''t seen general yuan, just you? When you are general yuan, you can see it if you want to? Even if Miss Fumeng sees general yuan, he has to make him agree. What kind of onion are you? " Li Ran Ran sneered. He didn''t believe that the young people in front of him would know general yuan. He looked up at Su Huiqing and said, "you have seed. Stay here!"


    "Go?" Su Huiqing pulled a chair out of the mess and sat down. She looked at Li Zongli with a smile. "Of course I won''t go."


    "I''m waiting for your Li family toe!"


    "By the way," she turned her mobile phone in her hand, nced at Gu Li and asked him to let go of Miao Yusheng. "It''s said that you are still a foreign child just received by the Miao family. Do you want me to call Miao Yusheng over for you by the way?"


    Speaking of thest sentence, the finger just stopped and the phone screen just flipped to the side of the phone number.


    Based on such as clear to see, it shows a mobile phone number called "Yu".


    For example, Li can''t get in touch with Miao Yusheng, the core disciple of the Miao family, and he doesn''t know the number. If he knows the number of Miao Yusheng, he will recognize it. Su Huiqing has contact information with Miao Yusheng!


    "You said you knew Miao Shao, and I believed in your evil?" Li Ran Ran was supported by the bodyguard on his side, and looked at Su Huiqing in the shade.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing was so fierce and confident, the bodyguard didn''t dare to step forward, but helped Li freely, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Li Ran Ran Ran wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, "I have never suffered such a loss for so many years. They are very good! Have you informed my father? "


    "The owner of the house ising soon."


    **


    and this side.


    In general yuan''s office, he stood up from his chair in a hurry. "I guess it''s true. There is someone behind Liu Yanzhong. Hurry to arrange a fighter ne for me."


    Due to the route and technical problems, overseas fighters were rare, and the time for general yuan to send out fighters was not much.


    Now, in order to see Su Huiqing, he immediately asked people to arrange the fighter ne.


    "All the information about Su Huiqing has been found?" When he got on the ne, he looked down at the information in his hand and pointed to the humanity around him: "you will be more polite when you go downter."


    "General, do you want to be so solemn? At best, it''s just from the other side of the sea. " The people on the side were surprised by the solemnity of general yuan.


    "So you can''t understand the situation. Have you seen this information, her information for nearly a year is almost nk, and even you can''t find it. What do you think is going on behind it?" General yuan looked at the more and more close ce, eager to fly down with wings, "and, why did Apollo suddenly appear here? Do you remember what the people in yundao said the name of that big man? Sue! A Miss Su! "


    "The most important thing is that she has unlimited potential. She is a 20-year-old level six master. Overseas, apart from that pervert, only the master Murong canpete with her. If she wants to share a share of overseas, no one knows How many families will there be overseas in the future? "


    "There are not a few talented people who fall down, but she has seven level weapons. Who can kill her close?" General Yun has bright eyes.


    He can develop into this kind of power by four families, not only because of his strength, but also because he has enough brains!


    "Here we are. The bar to the north? Isn''t this a gathering ce for ordinary people General yuan was a little surprised.


    In the north of overseas, there is almost no force. Because it is too deste and has no resources, even ordinary small sects are not willing to put their bases in such ces.


    "General yuan, the Li family of thew enforcement team is here. I''ll contact him." People around him picked up the messenger channel.


    General yuan nodded, then jumped down from the station and walked directly into the door.


    And in the bar.


    Mr. Li has arrived.


    "Dad, that''s them!" Li Ran Ran pointed to Su Huiqing and other humanitarians.


    Li wanted to talk, but the messenger in his pocket rang. It was the news from the headquarters. He couldn''t control his son for a moment, so he picked it up immediately.


    After that, he looked back at Su in a very respectful manner. "Is that Miss Su?""Dad, what are you doing?" Li Ran Ran''s eyes red at him.


    His father didn''t even have time to exin, and general yuan had already brought people in.


    "Captain!" The leader of the Li family had never seen general yuan, but he knew the captain of the headquarters who followed him.


    The person who can make the team leader of the headquarters follow him honestly.


    All people''s eyes are on the head of the yuan general.


    General yuan kept his eyes on Su Huiqing''s direction. There were many people in the bar, but he saw Su Huiqing at a nce. "You should be Miss Su."


    He had a very gentle smile.


    Su Huiqing put the mobile phone back into his pocket and stood up, "general yuan."


    The manager in the bar, as well as Su bin and other people, all stare big eyes!

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611</h4>


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so young." Although general yuan had known Su Huiqing from the materials, he was still surprised when he saw it.


    The overseas generation had many outstanding young sessors, but general yuan felt that most of them could notpare with Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui chuckled, "I didn''t expect general yuan toe so fast."


    General Yuan directly waved, "the matter here is left to the captain to deal with, I ordered a box, Miss Su moved."


    "Su Wan, you and your brother will follow Xiangyangter," Su Hui patted Su Wan on the shoulder. "I''ll be back when I go."


    They walked out of the bar all the way.


    The rest of the group in the bar is still in a dream.


    "Dad, just Who is that? " Li Ran looked at Li''s master in a daze, "I seem to hear general yuan..."


    Li said nothing, but pped him fiercely, "do you know who it is just now? How dare you offend me?! I finally got promoted, and you beat me back to the origin overnight! "


    "Dad, we still have the Miao family. Li Ran Ran bit his lip." can she cross the Miao family again? General yuan looked down on our Li family, but also looked down on the Miao family? As long as the master of the Miao familyes forward, it''s better to settle this matter as easily as possible? "


    "Yes, master, let''s go to the Miao family." The guard stood up in a hurry.


    After saying that, he did not move.


    He just looked at his son and finally sat down on the chair, "looking for the Miao family? Do you know who it was just now? That''s what I told you. Her name is Su Huiqing. Do you understand now? "


    Li Ran Ran had found a little confidence, but when he heard Li''s words, his face turned pale.


    The other people in the school don''t know, but their Li family knows this Su Huiqing very well. After all, the leader of the Li family took Zhu Wen''s position. No one knows better than their Li family who kicked Zhu Wen out of office.


    "It''s her. It''s her It''s over... " Li fell freely and sat on the ground.


    Life has lost its dream.


    In order not to be the same as Zhu Wen, Li''s family master is careful in everything, but he regretted that he was his son.


    And in the bar, Su bin, Su Wan and the head of the bar manager are still standing there.


    I don''t know if I''m dreaming or what.


    After all, the manager is a person who has seen a big scene. He looks at Su bin and says, "Su bin, you Just now, you friend Is the man she knows really general yuan? "


    "It seems that..." Su bin also can''t turn his brain around.


    When the Li family leader said Su Huiqing, Su Wan remembered, "it''s her Our new boss! It''s her, how can I not recognize it! "


    Su bin looked at Su Wan''s excited look and didn''t think of anything, but couldn''t believe it.


    Aizen I met on the Inte Unexpectedly, there is such a big background?


    ***


    on the top floor of thergest overseas hotel, general yuan still couldn''t believe Su Huiqing in front of him. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I still don''t believe that the king of arms behind Apollo is so young."


    "King of arms?" Su Hui tilts her eyebrows. Where does ite from?


    General yuan shook his head, "but Miss Su, do you know people from the Dugu family?"


    Hearing general yuan''s words, Su Hui tilted her fingers. She lowered her forehead and eyes, but her voice did not change. "How do you say that?"


    Her information in the international center should be rarely found.


    "Because the northern part belonged to the Dugu family, but because it was too deste, the Dugu family had no power to stay here. The whole family moved to the nearest ind." General yuan did not find anything strange.


    "Not really. I went there to find a friend." Su Hui smiles.


    General yuan didn''t want to ask more about other people''s private affairs. He went straight to the theme, "now everyone is waiting to cooperate with Mr. Apollo. Who is in charge of the first batch of weapons? This is very important. I want to make it very simple. I hope Miss Su will have our headquarters in the first batch of released weapons."


    "This problem is not difficult," Su Huiqing reached out and knocked on the table, "but I hope general yuan can help me with one thing."


    "Say it." General yuan knew that it was not so easy for Su Huiqing to agree with him.


    Su Hui tilted out his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. He calmly said, "I want Su''s family."


    Smell speech, Yuan general''s hand a shake, the tea in the hand almost didn''t turn over, "Miss Su, this joke is not funny."


    Although the Su family is not a top-level family, it is not something to be provoked. In addition, there is a Su Xiao who wants to move the Su family? Even he himself is not sure.


    "General yuan misunderstood me," Su Huiqing sipped a sip of tea. "I just wanted to help my friend stay in the Su family. He was expelled by the Su family in his early years.""Those people in the bar just now?" General yuan understood her meaning, then gradually calmed down, "but Su Xiao''s voice is very high, now all say she''s going to see Apollo, you want to pull her off from this aspect, it''s very difficult."


    "I didn''t want to do that." Sue nced back at him.


    "Not in this respect?" General yuan squints. Now Su Huiqing wants him to focus on arms. If she doesn''t start from this aspect, what can she do?


    Su Hui chuckled, but took out a transparent bottle from his pocket and put it on the table with a p, "general yuan, you don''t really think I dare to negotiate with you with these weapons

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612</h4>


    Su bin is how also did not think, he casually on the Inte to see a group of people, one by one unexpectedly so extraordinary.


    Even Qu Yan, who looks the best, is the proud disciple of the first ss teacher in the top ss.


    Not to mention the existence of such adverse events as Su Huiqing. Now when he saw Su Huiqing, he didn''t feel like they were from the same world, especially the news Su Wan added to her.


    "Sunshine, what did you bring me here for?" Seeing that Yu Xiangyang takes himself to a hostel, Su bin has some doubts.


    This is the first time he hase to such a ce.


    He still used to call Yu Xiangyang''s online name.


    Hearing Su Bin''s voice, Yu Xiangyang said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with you except ying games, but I''m not looking for you today."


    He opened the door of the guest house.


    "Not you?" Su bin has some doubts.


    As an ordinary person, he did not know the overseas forces thoroughly, but paid more attention to the affairs of the Su family.


    Yu Xiangyang did not exin this time. The door had been opened and he had seen the figure sitting on theputer facing them.


    Originally, Su bin thought that in Xiangyang with himself to see who, until theputer in front of the person raised his head, he saw a slightly familiar face, "Su Da Shen?"


    These two people are also strange, Su Huiqing called him Su bin, he called Su Hui Qing Su Da Shen.


    "Su Da Shen, do you want me?" Su Huiqing is an acquaintance, so Su bin seems to be a lot more casual. They y games with each other very well, which is one of the reasons why Su bin doesn''t advise Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui chuckled and didn''t say any nonsense. "I have something to do with you, Su bin. I know you are from the Su family. Madame Su and Su Xiao drove you out of the Su family in the early years."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s voice, Su Bin''s face changed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to check on you," Su Hui tilted away his chair and stood up. "At the beginning, you and your mother were driven out because they were ordinary people. Your sister insisted on joining you. In fact, ording to your sister''s talent, today''s achievements are far more than that. Su bin, I asked you, are you willing?"


    Su Bin''s eyes didn''t change a lot, but his fingers clutched them fiercely.


    Are you willing? How can you be reconciled? When his mother was dying of illness in ordinary people''s area, he went to ask Su Xiao to ask for Mrs. su. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her and let him be reconciled. How could he be reconciled?!


    "I''ll give you a chance to take it back to the Su family," Su Hui leaned back on the table. "You are still the son of the Su family andpletely upy Su Xiao''s position in the Su family. What do you think?"


    Su bin was very excited, but in the end, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Su Dashen, I know you know general yuan, but it''s too hard to move Su Xiao. Su Xiao is in Su''s house It''s just a god like existence, and I didn''t hear that she was going to cooperate with big people recently. I didn''t find out the details. But for this reason, her status in the Su family is more unshakable. Not to mention, I''m just an ordinary person. "


    Su Huiqing chuckled, "I know this question, I''ll ask you once, Su bin, do you agree?"


    "Good! But make sure my sister is safe! " Su bin bit his lip.


    ¡°OK!¡± Su Huiqing contentedly snapped a finger, "Yu Xiangyang, take him to Apollo, this first cooperation, to Su bin and general yuan."


    "May I ask you first?" Looking at Su Huiqing''s confident appearance, Su bin couldn''t help looking at her before she left, "if the Su family is really so easy to get, why do you want me to show up, not yourself?"


    "This is a good question," Su Huiqing looked at Su bin with a pale expression. "Because the master of the Su family is good to me, I can''t do too much, but Su Xiao is too much, so I can only let the Su family change an heir. As for why I didn''t show up Su family, I haven''t paid attention to it yet


    Hearing this sentence, Su bin was stunned.


    If other people said that she didn''t pay attention to the Su family, he would scoff, but it was su Huiqing who said this.


    Su Huiqing, who even treated general yuan with courtesy.


    "Sunshine, Su Da Shen, who is it?" When he got to the door, Su bin couldn''t help asking Yu Xiangyang.


    "You say she?" Yu Xiangyang touched his chin and thenughed, "I''ll tell you. In addition to general Yun, the master of the Miao family only wants to see her once every day. Who do you think she is?"


    **


    Su Huiqing directly left the matter to Apollo and went back to school.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went back, long Xue and Roth found themselves.


    "You said the Murong family came to me?" Su Huiqing squints. No one in Murong family should know that he is familiar with Apollo, including Murong Bai. How can hee to find her?


    "They said to let them know when youe back?" Roth looked at sue and said, "I think it''s the potion."


    If it''s medicine, it''s possible.Su Hui chuckled. "It''s OK. Don''t pay attention to them."


    Recently, she has no time to deal with Murong family. After all, there is still a war to fight.


    At this time, another news was released from overseas.


    There are other missions behind that Apollo. ording to the information from those people in Lingdao, it seems that the name of the man is su.


    With Su Xiao''s recent actions, it''s a bit intriguing.


    Murong family.


    Murong master is talking to Su Xiao on the phone, there is only a voice, "sorry, Murong master, I have to go to see Master Yu Feng, this matter we will talk aboutter."


    After that, Su Xiao hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Su over there was a little worried, "this is Murong''s master, Xiaoxiao, you are like this..."


    "Master Murong? Although he is powerful, Ma you don''t know. There is a conflict between the Murong family and the miracle doctor. Fortunately, I came out early. Otherwise, I can''t get any benefits from Murong family. You probably don''t know that the miraculous doctors don''t refine medicine for Murong family! Do you think they''re looking for death this season Su Xiao''s thoughtless way.


    Fortunately, Yu Feng said, otherwise she would continue to cooperate with the Murong family, "wait, the Murong family doesn''t have good fruit to eat. What''s the use of relying on a Murong master alone?"


    Murong''s master put the mobile phone on the table with a slight frown.


    "Su Xiao''s reaction is a little strange," Murong''s master squinted slightly. "This Su Xiao''s origin is mysterious. She has been overseas before, and it''s not impossible to get to know Apollo."


    Murong Bai frowned, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Murong''s master sighed, "Su Xiao must have known something about us and the miracle doctor. The most important thing is that she knew Apollo. If she said a word, Apollo would take back the weapons that had been promised to us, and we Murong family would finish this time."


    He continued to call Su Xiao with his head down.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiao hung up directly this time.


    Mrs. Murong looked at the Murong master''s action and was silent for a moment, "she should be..."


    "No matter what, the potion is gone. There are always pharmacists in Murong''s family, but Apollo can''t drop the thread." The master of Murong''s family stood up and said, "I''ll go to find the master of Su."


    Murong Bai sat on one side, thoughtfully, without speaking.


    He didn''t worry about the potion. He still held arge bottle of potion poured by Su Hui.


    He was afraid that his father would be scared to death, so he never said.


    What he is thinking now is Su Xiao, if what his father said is true This Su Xiao is a problem.


    Moreover, he is also very clear that Su Xiao has been to the international center before.


    "Wait..." Murong ice didn''t care. When they talked about Suxiao, they reacted and stopped Murong''s owner, "did you just say Suxiao?"


    "Now almost all overseas people know that, otherwise, where do you think Su Xiao is so bold?" Murong family Master said here, sighed, "this Su Xiao, the nature is really high. In this way, when we met Apollo, it should be because of Su Xiao. After all, we were cooperating with Su Xiao at that time. "


    With that, he continued to walk out.


    Anyway, Murong''s family can''t be broken on the Apollo line.


    Otherwise, this time, Murong family pills.


    Murong Bing this is no longer to resist, "god damn Suxiao! Didn''t Apollo see us because of Su Huiqing

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>


    The master of Murong family didn''t listen to Murong Bing, because his son was always out of tune.


    Until he understood the meaning of Murong Bing''s words.


    Step suddenly a meal, that pair of sharp eyes to Murong ice: "wait, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Murong and Murong Bai both looked at Murong Bing. Murong Bai squinted, "Murong Bing, don''t talk nonsense."


    How can it be nonsense?


    Murong Bing took a deep breath, "Dad, do you remember that before everyone could not see Apollo, at that time, you could go in to meet Apollo himself?"


    "Yes, but what does this have to do with Su Huiqing? Isn''t it because of Su Xiao? " The master Murong has some doubts.


    "Su Xiao," said Su Xiao, Murong Bing''s eyes are a littleplicated, but soon returned to the previous look, "how could it be her? I met Su Xiao when I went with you. At that time, she was worried about not seeing Apollo. If she really knew Apollo, she still needed to wait? "


    "But I did see Apollo himself The master of Murong frowned.


    "I''m going to ask my brother." Murong Bing''s eyes turn to Murong Bai.


    "Me?" Murong Bai raised his eyebrows.


    Murong Bing nodded, "because you know Su Huiqing. It should be this way that Apollo met us."


    In fact, at that time, Murong Bing had doubts. It was not until Yu Jia met Apollo that he really determined.


    Murong''s master and several elders looked at each other''s eyes, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes, "what''s the matter with Suxiao?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s definitely not Suxiao." Murong Bing''s eyes are fixed.


    "Whether you know him or not, Bo''er, your friend is not simple," Murong''s master nced at Murong Bai. "Where are you so lucky to know such a person? Your father and I have known VOD for so many years


    At the beginning, he regretted that the other party was an ordinary person.


    Now, tut.


    Murong Baiughed and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Leaning is a good talent."


    "Talent?" The master of Murong gave Murong Bai a look. "The medicine with a purity of more than 90% can''t be refined with good talent. Unexpectedly, Murong Bai, it''s wrong for you to be so modest."


    "Wait You say potions Murong Bai looked up at his father in disbelief.


    "Why, you don''t know?" Murong Bing seldom saw his brother''s surprise. He whispered, "it''s the mysterious pharmacist that the headmaster said in our housest time. He has found her, your friend."


    "Pa!"


    The cup in murongbai''s hand fell directly.


    So surprised? People in the room looked at each other.


    However, Murong Bai doesn''t care about them. His mind is a little confused. If that person is Su Huiqing So thest time Su Huiqing gave him arge bottle of potion was actually made by Su Huiqing himself


    His fingers trembled at the thought.


    "Are you so surprised?" The head of the Murong family took a look at Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai gave a bitter smile. He was not so surprised However, you need to know that there is still arge bottle of high-level potions at home. Can you calm down?


    **It''s time for Apollo to talk to Su Xiao.


    General yuan, Murong, Yu, Hua, Miao Almost all of them, as long as they could be counted, came.


    The master of the Murong family stood aside, and there were not many people who came to see him. Some did not dare toe to him. Some went to Su Xiao. Some knew that the Murong family was in conflict with the miracle doctor, so they kept a distance from him.


    Finally, only the flower parents came slowly.


    "Master Murong, how can you look so sad?" Flower elder smiles.


    People around look at the flower elder smile so happy, some speechless.


    Even Murong''s master felt speechless, "elder flower, are you stillughing?"


    "Why? Why can''t Iugh? "Elder Hua red." master Murong, you can''t deprive me of the right tough. "


    The master of Murong sighed, "no, don''t you see the sympathetic eyes of those people? Anyway, what happened to you at the beginning, but you broke up with the miracle doctor. "


    The master of Murong felt that since he went to the international center, the flower elder was a little abnormal.


    Of course, his son is a little abnormal.


    "Miracle doctors, they are the first to y a temper," said elder Hua with a sneer, "I apany our young master to wait for the afternoon, that floating dream can not be seen."


    "So you will not cooperate with the miracle doctor?" Murong family master eyebrow heart trembled, "flower elder, Guangxuan don''t know how to measure, even if you don''t know? Now there is no magic doctor''s medicine. Look at the family members who have cooperated with you before. They all point to see your jokes. I admire you for being able tough


    "Wait..." The flower elder suddenly raised his head, "master Murong, you won''t be depressed because there is no medicine?"Murong master sighed, "generally, it is a little depressed."


    "No, why are you so unhappy? Didn''t master Murong tell you? " Elder Hua really wants tough.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>


    "He? Tell me what? " The master of Murong''s family was stunned and thought that elder Hua had something to say.


    Elder Hua looked at the master of Murong sympathetically. It seems that young master Murong has not said that there is arge bottle of medicine. Otherwise, the master must be proud. He did not say it. He just said mysteriously: "you can go back and ask young master Murong in person."


    The master of Murong looked at the elder, and his doubts became more and more serious.


    *


    and the other side.


    "Elder, are you here, too?" Yu Feng looked at Yu Chano and chuckled, "is it for Yu Shijin to win over Apollo?"


    Yu Chang sniffed the speech and turned his head aside. "Yes, Master Yu Feng is also looking for Apollo?"


    "Naturally," Yu Fengchaoughed, "but Yu Chano, you have no chance this time."


    "All men are equal before opportunity." Elder Yu''s smile was a little enigmatic.


    "All right, don''t say it. I know that the ordinary woman Yu Shijin is looking for is Su Huiqing," Yu Feng waved. "You tell him that since he doesn''t want to cooperate with Su Xiao, I will only cooperate with Su Xiao in the future."


    Yu Chano still smiles.


    Yu Feng sneers, and Su Xiao stands on his side. How can he let Apollo choose Yu Chano? He turns around and scolds Yu Chano with an evil pen.


    But I don''t know. Yu Chano is looking at him sympathetically at this time.


    "Su Xiao, is there no problem this time?" Yu Feng went to Su Xiao, who was surrounded by people, andughed, which was obviously mild, "we all have to rely on you."


    "Good to say," Su Xiao said with a smile, "you can rest assured that since Ie to you, I will certainly talk about Apollo."


    People around were very happy to hear this sentence, "I knew Miss Su is kind-hearted, Miss Su, our family depends on you."


    While a group of people were discussing, there was a stir at the door.


    Then a group of people came in, headed by Apollo and general yuan, the two people walking together, had to let people think more.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Apollo is here. Go and see him." Yu Feng took a deep breath, the whole person was a little excited, "you are the only person Mr. Apollo named to see!"


    Su Xiao took a deep breath and then walked forward two steps.


    Apollo pressed his golden hair and heard Su Xiao''s voice. He could not help looking at her. He was just an ordinary person, but his eyes were cold and sweaty.


    Until Su Xiao can''t stand it, general Yuan said, "you said I want Mr. Apollo to look for you?"


    "Naturally," Su Xiao said with a smile, "at the beginning, Mr. Apollo said that he would meet the most talented person in the Su family, and that he would only cooperate with her..."


    At this point, she did not go on.


    The people around himughed.


    This is true. In their eyes, Su Xiao is the most outstanding person in the Su family. Although I don''t know why Apollo asked for this, she is indeed Su Xiao.


    "Are you the most talented person in the Su family?" As soon as Apollo pressed his hair today, he couldn''t help wondering, didn''t he? Su Huiqing was already S + blood, and there was something more adverse than her?


    Hearing this, Su Xiao confidently said, "when I was three years old, my family test was B + level blood, when I was eight years old, I seeded to the first level..."


    Apollo listened, and the puzzled expression on his face instantly became speechless.


    It''s hard to see the blood of B + level overseas. Otherwise, Dugu Ji''an would not have a foothold overseas. Without Su Huiqing, Su Xiao would not be the most talented person in the Su family. Unfortunately, there was a su Huiqing.


    S + level talent, this said, the whole overseas people are going crazy?


    "All right, don''t say it. I''m not looking for you. Dare to say B +" Apollo faintly withdrew his eyes, "it''s really good to reach the first level at the age of eight, but do you know that there is someone who goes from level one to level five in two years?"


    When he heard Apollo''s words, Su Xiao was stunned and then shook his head. How could it be?


    Is there anyone in the Su family whose blood is higher than B +?


    Even Yu Feng and others can''t believe it.


    "Mr. Apollo, don''t y with me." Su Xiao bit his lips, "two years from level one to level five, brag I can, I can also from level one to level ten!"


    Apollo looked at her lightly. "I swear with my seven level weapon that this matter is absolutely true. As for Miss Su Xiao, you can''t, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. From the first level to the fifth level in two years, someone can!"


    It doesn''t sound like a fake to swear with a seven step weapon.


    This time, the Murong family master and the flower elder who have been discussing all the time can''t help but stop and look directly at Apollo.


    Yu Feng, who was standing on one side, didn''t care about Su Xiao at this time. In his eyes, he only had the person Apollo said, so he said anxiously: "Mr. Apollo, there really is such a person. Who is that person? where? Why haven''t I heard of it? "Not only Yu Feng, even other people are also asking, Su Xiao''s strength is really not low, more powerful than her, how strong is this person?


    They didn''t change, they didn''t hear about it.


    "She? You know, "Apollo said slowly," it''s not su Huiqing, a gifted freshman in the first college this year. She''s Su''s family, but you certainly don''t know. You only know that she''s powerful, but you don''t know that she was just an ordinary person two years ago. "


    Almost everyone''s pupil all suddenly shrinks, Leng Leng to look at Apollo past.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615</h4>


    Yu Feng is the most confused in his mind. When he heard the name Su Huiqing, he immediately thought of this man. He had just discussed with Yu Chano.


    When he knew Su Huiqing, he sent someone to check her information, which was the same as that reported by the guard, so he resolutely terminated the contract with elder Yu.


    But He didn''t find out that Su Huiqing had something to do with Apollo!


    The most important thing is, be a level five master in two years?


    He takes a look at Su Xiao, who is full of shock. He turns ck and turns away. In order to cooperate with Su Xiao, he directly rejects elder Yu. Now, Yu may have lost the idea of cooperating with himself.


    This time it''s a bloody loss!


    "Su Huiqing..." He slowly vomited out these three words, and a dark light passed through his eyes.


    And the flower elder and the Murong family master also looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes can see the horror.


    "I thought she was 20 years old to the fifth grade." Murong family master took a deep breath, and suddenly remembered what Fu De saidst time at school that Su Huiqing potential wasparable to what he had. Now it seems that her talent is far beyond his imagination, "but she is Su family Su family, you''ve made a lot of money this time. "


    The rest of the people with their own minds, Su Xiao has long been out of the gray.


    Apollo smile, pointing to Su bin beside him, said: "this is my good friend, the first batch of cooperation cases, except general yuan, I only cooperate with him. Come on, Su bin, say hello to you."


    "Su bin?" Miao master looked at Su bin, who was warmly introduced by Apollo, and suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar.


    "Master, this Su bin is the person that Li Ran Ran offendedst time," recognized the elder who followed the Miao family. "I dealt with this matter. General yuan called in person."


    "How did general yuan know him? I think he is an ordinary man. " Miao master''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I checked itter," elder Miao took a deep breath. "This man knows Su Huiqing."


    "Do they know each other? No wonder... " The master of the Miao family almost did not hesitate. He walked up to the Apollo people with a smile and said, "Mr. Su, you are young and promising!"


    The master of Murong family nearby nced at the leader of the Miao family. Is this ttering young man promising?


    No matter how, that is an ordinary person, still young and promising!


    Of course, I think so. When he said hello to Su bin, he said gently, "Mr. Su, you are so young."


    Yes, Su bin himself is not strong, but who is There''s a su leaning back behind him!


    It is impossible to do the right thing for a demon who has gone from the first level to the fifth level in two years, coupled with the unlimited seven level weapons. In this case, only by catering to them and severely catering to them is the highest level of mutual benefit.


    Therefore, for Su bin this ordinary person, they are willing to make friends!


    However, after today''s banquet, people in this circle have a new understanding of Su Huiqing.


    **


    at this time, Su Huiqing sat on the ground of the school training room and yed games. Du, who came to see her, almost vomited blood.


    Well, such a good talent, even not good efforts, did not see people long Xue, day and night in the training room without rest!


    But for Su Huiqing, he really couldn''t find fault, so he had to bear the blood.


    "Do you want to y, too?" Yu Xiangyang looked at Mr. Du, staring at himself, and couldn''t help shaking his mobile phone.


    Du teacher sneer, spicy chicken game, destroy people''s youth!


    He turned around and left, behind Qu Yan touched his nose, "ah, why is the teacher so angry?"


    "He said he would not y for a long time. Did he get angry?" Su looked back at the three.


    "I don''t want to y it either, but we are in a bottleneck period recently," Gu Li withdrew his eyes. "There is no one in the training room of the first grade school who can y it. You say that this game can practice consciousness and intelligence quotient."


    Su Huiqing did not answer this time because a new message appeared on her wechat.


    It''s Qingzi, who hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Qingzi said she was going to a new ce." Su Hui inclined to squint, "Qu Yan, didn''t we tell Qingzi when we left?"


    Qu Yan: Yes, but isn''t Haruko still in monster university? She''s going to a new ce? "


    Where can I go?


    Three people do not know, Su Hui tilted to pat clothes, took the mobile phone to get up, "Yu elder brother looks for me, I left first."


    Outside the training room, Mr. Du just walked a few steps, and saw the pharmacy teacher rushing towards this side.


    "Potion teacher, are you cured?" Mr. Du naturally had heard of the medicine teacher was injured, so he asked a few questions about it.


    There are some surprise in the eyes. I heard that the medicine teacher was hurt very seriously. Now I wake up so quickly and walk with wind.


    It seems that the rumors are the most serious ones.


    "It''s Miss Du. I woke up yesterday." Along the way, the pharmacy teacher saw a lot of people. He said hello in a hurry until he met Mr. Du."You can run, it doesn''t look like you''re hurt." Mr. Duughed.


    He also said a few words, but the pharmacy teacher didn''t listen very much.


    Finally, seeing that Mr. Du was about to leave, he seemed to have made a decision and said, "Miss Du, please give Su Huiqing to our pharmaceutics. I will refine two bottles of intermediate medicine for you for free."

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616</h4>


    Mr. Du felt that he was listening to a phantom.


    He first took out his ear, then looked at the potion teacher, "wait, what are you talking about? Again, I didn''t hear you. "


    "I said," the potion teacher took a deep breath, and then looked at Mr. Du, "Su Huiqing''s talent in your ss is a waste of talent. She is a natural medicine learner. You give her to our ss, and I''ll refine two bottles of intermediate potions for you I''ll make two bottles for you every two years


    The sess rate of pharmacists in refining medicines is not high, most of them are about 20% - 40%, and they also consume countless herbs.


    The average senior pharmacist can make less than ten bottles of high-grade medicine in a year, but the efficacy of the medicine is so good, which is why pharmacists are scarce and have higher status than ordinary people.


    The pharmacy teacher felt that his condition was not low.


    You know, his two bottles of intermediate potions are ten thousand spirit coins.


    However, Mr. Du didn''t feel a bit excited. He just looked at the potion teacher and said, "is it natural to refine potions? Pharmacy teacher, are you Shi Lezhi? I think giving her to your pharmacy ss is to destroy talents. Don''t talk about it. I absolutely don''t agree! "


    After that, he left in a huff.


    The pharmacy teacher stood in his ce, "antique! You just can''t see your students well! "


    he also returned to hisboratory in a depressed mood. He found that he was still tucking up his own students. "Do you makeints about this teacher? How high is Su Huiqing''s talent in medicine? If I didn''t find her in person, I would have told the old man? I''m really pissed off. I''m such a good child to refine potions


    After he said that, he found that Roth was still indifferent, and could not help but pick his eyebrows. "Are you not angry? That''s your sister su. Don''t you want her to be better? "


    Roth put down the test tube in his hand and looked at his teacher quietly. "Teacher, didn''t you inquire before you went?"


    "What do you want to know?" The pharmacy teacher brought out a medicinal material.


    "Sister Su is a 20-year-old fifth level master." Roth said.


    "I know that a 20-year-old master of level 5 can grow up to the height of Murong master, but he is a top pharmacist, and his status is much better than that of a level 9 master!" The pharmacy teacher shook his head, "you can see the medicine king, but it''s a pity They are not willing to ept disciples. "


    He really didn''t want to see a person who was so suitable for refining potions to learn something messy.


    "So you didn''t ask, sister Su is a master of level five. Yes, but do you know that she was trained from level 1 to level 5 in two years." Roth shook his head. "Teacher, you say that such a talent is not inferior to her talent of refining potions, right? How could miss Du give it to you? "


    This time, the pharmacy teacher waspletely shocked, "two years?"


    "That''s right." Roth''s eyes were a little trance. "I just overheard the headmaster talking to the Murong family. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the headmaster."


    The pharmacy teacher put down the medicine in his hand and took a deep breath, "if it is true, I really despise her..."


    **


    the Su family.


    Su Rongguang, his wife and the elders were all sitting in the hall.


    "Are you going to bring back the brother and sister Su bin? I absolutely disagree! " Mrs. Su patted the table, "as long as you dare, Xiao Xiao and I will leave Su''s house immediately!"


    "Did you drive them out?" Su Rongguang looked at Mrs. Su coldly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s because of the Su Huiqing that you want to bring the brother and sister back. Tell you, Su Rongguang, or your Su family don''t want to have seven level weapons, or you don''t let those two peoplee back!" After Mrs. Su finished a word, the old God was sitting there.


    "Master, you''d better listen to the youngdy and thedy." The rest of them could not help persuading Su Rongguang.


    Su Rongguang looked at them. "I am the master of the Su family. If you want to support Miss Su, you can leave with them tonight."


    There are not many people in the hall. Although most of them support Su Xiao, Su Rongguang is the owner of the house after all.


    Ordinary people choose to be neutral, and a small half of them take a look at Su Rongguang and directly want to follow Mrs. su.


    The head of the weapons hall looked at his good friend also wanted to leave. He could not help but remind him, "brother, don''t be impulsive."


    "It''s not impulsive. I also advise you not to be impulsive," the man nced at the head of the weapons hall. "Although Su bin used to be a genius, who doesn''t know that now he ispletely a disabled person, and obviously doesn''t agree with them. The owner is honest. I think you''d better clean up and leave the Su family as soon as possible. In the future, this Su family will still be the territory of the youngdy."


    "Ma''am, I chose your side at the risk of betraying the owner. There will be no problem with you, miss?" The man whispered to Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su sipped her tea and chuckled, "don''t worry, Xiao Xiao is going to see Apollo and Yu Feng. Do you know these two people? As for Su bin and Su Huiqing, others are crazy to stand by Su Rongguang. "The man didn''t know much about Su Huiqing. When he heard this, he thought it was too.


    Who is Su Xiao? However, the characters who are protected by the nihilism Ind, who knows overseas, can still have today in the Su family? It is entirely because of Su Xiao. What is the Su family without Su Xiao? What''s more, Su Xiao now has the support of Apollo and Yu Feng.


    The other two people, Su bin is a waste As for Su Huiqing? He has seen it. When hees to the Su family, his eyes shine. No matter how bad the character, bearing and contacts of such people are, Su Xiao is too much?

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617</h4>


    What else does the hall leader want to say? Old Su patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t persuade him. He''s right to choose. Who doesn''t want to climb to a higher position? But I''m surprised you didn''t leave. "


    Hearing the speech, the hall leader looked at him in a secluded way, "I''m going to leave. Will you give me the seven level weapons to study?"


    "Of course not," the elder sighed, "but this time it''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that the youngdy and his wife didn''t even care about the owner. She had the support of Yu''s family and Apollo this time."


    Just thinking about it, a phone call from Su Huiqing came.


    The elder was stunned and immediately picked up, "Miss Su?"


    "Nothing, just to help me thank the master of the Su family, can let Su bin go back," Su Hui chuckled, "now Mrs. Su and your miss have exploded?"


    The elder was surprised and didn''t ask Su Huiqing how to know.


    Su Huiqing then said, "don''t worry, I won''t let the Su family. In a few days, you will find that letting Su bin go home is the most correct choice for you for so many years."


    Hearing this, the elder''s heart jumped, "Miss Su, don''t be impulsive."


    "Not impulsive, I hang up, something will let Su bin tell you." Su Huiqing finished and hung up the phone.


    "Miss Su, what does that mean?" The head of the weapons hall was stunned for a moment, "madam, you have obviously got the support of Apollo people..."


    The two looked at each other.


    Just then, Su Xiao came back.


    Mrs. Su immediately put down her tea cup and weed her with joy, "Xiao Xiao, how are you? Did Mr. Apollo tell you something? How many weapons can you get? What about Yu Feng? He didn''te back with you? "


    Mrs. Su knew that Su Xiao was going to see Apollo today, so she dared to talk to Su Rongguang.


    She looked at Su Xiao expectantly, "daughter, you don''t know. As soon as you left, your father and the elder were going to take Su Bin''s brother and sister back. He didn''t think about your feelings. He almost killed you when you were a child. You talk to Apollo and Yu Feng. Don''t cooperate with the elder in the future... "


    Hearing Mrs. Su''s words, some elders who supported Su Rongguang could not help frowning, "Madam You


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mrs. Su raised her chin and looked at them. "If you can, you can go to Apollo, right, daughter?"


    But Mrs. Su didn''t expect that when she heard her, Su Xiao didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Su is a little strange.


    Su Xiao looked at her, "nothing, I want to go back to have a rest, there are sses tomorrow."


    With that, she left without waiting for Mrs. Su to speak.


    People in the hall looked at each other.


    "Madame, miss, what''s going on?" There was a bad feeling under the people''s heart behind Mrs. Su, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "You went out with the youngdy today. What happened to you?" Mrs. Su''s face is not good, just looking at the guards behind Su Xiao.


    The guard took a look at Mrs. Su, and his eyes were a little strange, "I did see Mr. Apollo today, but he was not looking for a miss..."


    "It''s not Xiaoxiao," said Mrs. Su with a jump in her eyebrows. "Who else can there be if she''s not Xiaoxiao?"


    "It''s Miss Su Huiqing," she said, and a trace of admiration appeared on the guard''s face. "Mr. Apollo said that she had gone from level one to level five in two years. Even the head of Murong family was not as good as herself. By the way, Mr. Apollo also said that he cooperated with master Su bin, and Master Yu Feng also left..."


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Su''scent face turned into disbelief. Her eyes were red, "how could it be? How can it be su bin? "


    Even if it was su Huiqing, she recognized it!


    Don''t mention Mrs. su. Even Su Rongguang is shocked.


    But at the beginning, the man standing on Mrs. Su''s side suddenly looked at Mrs. Su, "madam, didn''t you say that there must be no problem? Why did Apollo say he didn''t know Miss? What''s going on now? Apollo chose Su bin


    The head of the weapons hall looked at this dramatic change in amazement, and suddenly remembered the phone call Su Huiqing had just made.


    "Now tell me, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Su, I don''t believe it." The way of the elder is suddenly quiet.


    The head of the weapons hall looked at the elder and didn''t say anything against him.


    However, after this time, Su Xiao''s prestige in the Su family has been greatly reduced. In any case, Su Chano, a pedestrian, will never stand by Su Xiao''s side.


    **


    and Su Huiqing has just received amunication message from Dugu Heng''s dark guard.


    "I''ll go out and see them first." Su Huiqing put down his chopsticks and took a look at Yu Shi Jin and Hua Guang Xuan Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan, who had just finished the task, came back to eat in the hotel without even taking a bath. She did not care about Su Huiqing. She just waved her hand to leave.


    Yu Shijin looked out of the window and nodded gently.


    Su Huiqing and the three are still discussing."Elder, I heard that Master Yu Feng hase. How about it? Did he mock anything? " Hua Guangxuan didn''t dare to ask Yu Shijin. He could only ask the elder sitting on one side, "I heard that they seem to know that big gun dealer. As a result, our action this time will be in some trouble."


    The elder looked at Hua Guangxuan and said, "less flowers, you''d better worry about the flower family."


    "What do we have to worry about?" Huaguangxuan raises eyebrows.


    "Less flowers, you should not forget that you have no medicine support this time?" Yu letter said: "how did you offend the doctor? Go and apologize to miss Fumeng. We can''t help you in this matter."


    Smell speech, Hua Guangxuanughs: "on this broken matter, don''t worry, high-level medicament you know? We have a kettle in our house


    Yu Han smiles, and then looks at Yu Yan. He thinks: Hua Guangxuan is Shi Lezhi. Who knows that the rtionship between Hua family and the miracle doctor is broken. None of the other pharmacists dare to offend the doctor to refine medicine for Hua family. Now Hua Guangxuan says that there is a pot of high-grade medicine? There are only two kettles in one year in shenyimen. Do you have one pot in your family?

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618</h4>


    And downstairs.


    "Miss." Seeing Su Hui leaning down, the group of guards immediately jumped out of the car and said respectfully.


    Since thest time Su Huiqing taught him a hard lesson in the international center, he not only behaved in Dugu''s family, but also behaved better in front of Su Huiqing.


    Su replied, "how did you find this ce?"


    "The master said that it''s not safe here. Let me protect you carefully. By the way, he will take you to the Dugu family after he has dealt with everything in two days." Dark Wei answers carefully.


    Although she felt that she would not be in danger, Su Huiqing knew that Dugu Heng must feel that she was dangerous. She could only sigh, but still did not say anything.


    Waving to this group of dark guards, "hard you."


    This group of dark guards were ttered, "should be, should be!"


    Sue nodded and turned upstairs.


    At the door of the hotel, the Murong family members just got off the bus. The Murong family owner saw the dark guard who was talking with Su Huiqing. "Wait a minute. Isn''t that from Dugu family? Why are you so respectful to Su Huiqing


    Murong Bai also gave a meal and looked at the group of guards.


    Eyebrow heart also slightly wrung, "I don''t know."


    He didn''t check Su Huiqing, he didn''t know the rtionship between him and Dugu Heng, and Looking at the group of guards, it seems that they still respect Su Huiqing.


    "It''s really strange that those people in the Dugu family are strange and irritable. They have always been superior to others, but they have no allies. If they were not so powerful that others did not dare to provoke them, there would have been no Dugu family now..." Murong family master has not been shocked, the next second the eyes will be staring out.


    Because he saw that the dark guard watched Su return to lean away, but also respectfully leaned in ce.


    WTF? Do you want to lose face of your Dugu family?


    "This is the dark guard of Dugu Heng," Murong''s master pointed to them. "When I saw themst time, they were not so respectful. How could they be so polite to a little girl today?"


    Murong Bai took a look at the master of Murong''s family and paused for a moment Are you looking at your face


    Murong''s master: You may have been picked up by me.


    "Wait a minute," Murong''s master suddenly remembered something and squinted at Murong Bai. "Today, the flower elder told me that you seem to have something to hide from me?"


    "Flower elder?" Murong Bai was stunned, "what did he say to you specifically?"


    "I just mentioned the potion," Murong''s master paused. "You can''t really hide something from me, do you?"


    Murongbai suddenly remembered the bottle of potion that was still on the head of his bed There is a small matter. I''ll tell you when I have time. You should be ready. "


    "Your father, I haven''t experienced any big waves, and I''m still ready?" Murong masterughed, "you look down on me too much."


    This time, Murong Bai didn''t speak, just thought faintly. When he saw the pot of potion, I would see if you would be beaten in the face.


    However, Dugu family


    Murong Bai squinted at the thought.


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t take care of Dugu Heng''s dark guard affairs, nor did he y games in the training room recently, so that the pharmacy teacher repeatedly came to look for him, but he could not find anyone.


    This time, Mr. Du couldn''t help it.


    In the past two days, the pharmacy teacher swayed in front of him two or three times a day.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The key is that the headmaster calls him every day and asks him where Su Huiqing is.


    In addition, the head of the Murong family sent people to ask.


    Even if Mr. Du is not curious, he can''t help but hold on to the medicament teacher, "why do you alle to find Su Huiqing? You''re just there. The master Murong and the headmaster are also looking for him? By the way, Mr. Ford sent someone to ask? Are you all crazy? "


    "You''re crazy!" The pharmacy teacher nced at Mr. Du and tried his best not to let himself have that envious look.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you that," the pharmacy teacher looked straight. "You know I was seriously hurt before."


    "Wait, you donkey me? Are you seriously hurt? " Mr. Du looked at the pharmacy teacher suspiciously.


    Medicament teacher eyebrow palpitation, pressed down the impulse to beat him, "it was very serious at that time, teacher Fu also called the people of the miracle doctor toe over, but at that time almost everyone had no way. Do you know who saved me in the end?"


    He looked at Mr. Du and said, "it''s your student, Su Huiqing. She refined the medicine with 90% purity. That''s why I asked you to give her up to me. She is really talented in medicine. Miss Du, I won''t tell you anything else. You can think about it. Do you want her to follow me to learn medicine? "


    Du opened his mouth and finally gave a wry smile, "you Let me think about it. "


    He really did not expect that Su Huiqing should give him such a big shock.


    He is an excellent student Can also be excellent, so that pharmacy teachers are willing to rob people repeatedly."Well, I hope you think about it," nodded the potion teacher, "to make her a master of potions or something else."


    Du returned to the training room with heavy steps.


    Seeing his appearance, Qu Yan could not help asking, "teacher, how do you look like this?"


    Du looked at Qu Yan and sighed, "Qu Yan, you have such a good rtionship with Su Huiqing. Do you think she has any future in medicine?"


    "She?" Qu Yan looked at Du teacher and said with a smile, "teacher, you don''t want to think about this matter. She is busy to clean up Su Xiao at the moment. She won''t think of these things."


    "Su Xiao?" Hearing this, Du teacher''s face changed greatly, "how did she offend Su Xiao? Didn''t she remind you that there are three people in your school that can''t be provoked?"

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>


    "Oh, teacher, don''t do that. You believe in leaning." Qu Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect the teacher to react so much.


    "Believe it?" The teacher said with a wry smile, "you don''t know how powerful these overseas families are. There are so many people in the Su family. Su Huiqing is the only one. I believe her, but I don''t believe Su Xiao''s character If Su Xiao is a Yin move and finds countless experts to attack him, who can resist it? "


    In this world, there are too many talents who fall in the way.


    It is because of this that Mr. Du is iparably concerned about Su Huiqing. He is just a teacher. He is absolutely inferior to the Su family in terms of status, so he is so worried.


    But seeing Qu Yan and others don''t care much, they can''t help but sigh and decide to have a good chat with Su Huiqing.


    **


    and Su Huiqing is now meeting with Su Rongguang.


    Since thest time, this should be the second time that the two people met, this time should be the most formal meeting.


    And Su Rongguang finally understood what Liu Yanzhong saidst time. Liu Yanzhong said that Su Hui was very generous and his family had found treasure.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, untilter one thing came, and now, the man in front of him sat opposite to him.


    The girl in front of her is not very old, but she exudes a calm breath.


    A raise of hands, a throw between the foot with a natural noble spirit awe inspiring.


    Atst, he understood Liu Yanzhong''s extraordinary bearing.


    In my heart, I was surprised that she could be raised in the international center.


    "Master Su, I don''t talk nonsense today. Just ask you, do you want to let the Su family return to its former height?" Su Huiqing poured a cup of tea for herself, slowly and leisurely.


    The master of the Su family was still surprised. When she heard her voice, her eyes lit up, "are you willing toe back and inherit the Su family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "Su Hui chuckled," but I have a rmended candidate. I think the head of the Su family must have guessed it out. It''s su bin. "


    "I know what you mean, but Su bin he..." Master Su hesitated.


    Originally, Su Xiao was the most suitable one, but after all this happened, Su family owner found that Su Xiao might be strong, but his bearing and decision-making were definitely not suitable for being a householder.


    "I want to say that I can make su bin return to the previous height?" Su Hui was smiling.


    Su''s master was stunned and looked up at her in disbelief.


    Su Huiqing put down his tea cup. "Master Su, I''ll give you a night''s consideration."


    Su Huiqing is very clear about her kindness, so she hopes that she can stand by Su bin, although she doesn''t want to say She really felt that there was nothing like Su Rongguang in her conduct or in any aspect.


    She put her hand in her pocket and walked carelessly downstairs.


    Suddenly I heard a familiar voice, "Miss Su."


    Su Hui leaned back and looked slightly at Shen Yun not far away.


    "Let''s go together," Shen Yun said with a smile, and then said casually, "it''s a coincidence that someone just came to me to talk about a business, saying that they could provide amission on the medicine of the miracle doctor. I wonder if Miss Su is interested in it?"


    "Miracle doctor?" Su Hui tilted her eyes and said, "no cold, Shen Shao. For the sake of our partners, I advise you not to interfere in this matter."


    "It seems that Miss Su is very sure. She doesn''t know what she thinks of thend in the south." Shen Yun squints.


    Su Hui chuckled, "I don''t know. Who wants it?"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Shen Yun couldn''t help but stop her. "Miss Su, in fact, you can own a piece ofnd and develop into your own power. Why not..."


    "I don''t need to be involved in this kind of thing. I''mzy." Su Huiqing waved to him and saw Yu Shijin''s car. He didn''t even bother to take his mobile phone and jumped directly to the car.


    "Has the driver changed?" Su Huiqing sees the strange driver uncle.


    "This is a new arrival on the ind," exined the metaphor on the co pilot''s seat


    Sue leaned back and nodded and got into the car.


    Yu Shijin is in the back seat with a document in his hand.


    Su Hui leans to take a look at it, and finds that it''s also about thend in the south. Suddenly, she is not interested, and looks out of the window.


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s expression in the rearview mirror, Yu Han thought she couldn''t understand it, so he said, "Miss Su, this is thend in the south. It''s a ce just discovered. Although it''s not big, it''s full of spirit and resources. Now every family wants to upy it."


    "Just a few basketball courts," Su Hui tilted his chin. "Even you are so concerned, it''s not easy to put a few fighters directly. Who wants to step on the territory and blow them to death."


    After hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Yu Han and Yu Yan looked at each other. Finally, Yu Han touched his nose and said, "Miss Su, fighter nes can''t be mobilized because they can be mobilized. Our overseas fighters are very few, and they are generally used as vehicles and weapons It''s too extravagant. "The driver''s uncle looked at Su Huiqing from the rearview mirror. He didn''t know Su Huiqing, but he couldn''t help shaking his head when listening to Su Huiqing''s words.


    Who in the overseas don''t know the role of fighter nes, and this person who doesn''t know where hees from should say so. Obviously, he has never seen much of the world.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the driver braked hard.


    Yu Shijin helped Su Huiqing, and then looked at the driver''s uncle. His eyes narrowed and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver''s uncle looked at the man standing in front of the car and said in a low voice: "yes It''s Miss Su! "


    At this time, Su Huiqing also raised her head and looked in front of the car. Her clear eyes narrowed dangerously. There was a man standing beside the car, dressed in snow-white clothes.

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>


    The driver obviously knew Su Xiao and got off to negotiate with her.


    After a while, he knocked on the door, "little master, Miss Su said she wanted to see you."


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes and took a look at him. He just asked, "why don''t you bump into it?"


    Obviously, the driver didn''t expect that Yu Shijin would be this reaction and was stunned instantly.


    Then, in the bottom of my heart, I felt chilly and remembered the rumor about Yu Shijin.


    Su Hui tilted her chin and patted Yu Shijin on the shoulder, "brother Yu, go out and see what she wants to say to you."


    Seeing Su Huiqing like this, the driver''s uncle can''t help but take a look at Su Huiqing and shake his head in his heart. The people around Yu Shijin don''t know that this guy doesn''t like to be touched. No one can change his decision.


    Even if it is an olddy, he dares to face it. The girl is brave


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Shijin had just finished thinking about it!


    Yu Shijin takes a look at Su Huiqing and confirms that she is not joking. He frowns and hands the document to her. Then he opens the door and gets out of the car.


    "You''d better have something to do." He stands in front of Su Xiao.


    Su Xiao looked at Yu Shijin in front of her. Naturally, she could see Su Huiqing sitting in the car. She hid her jealousy. "Yu Shao, I know that you are also looking at the newnd in the South recently. As long as you promise me that you will not participate in the affairs between me and Su Huiqing recently, I will help you take the southernnd, OK?"


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyes and nced over a snow light. When he raised his head again, he returned to his former appearance, "I don''t need your help, and I promise you won''t participate in the affairs between you."


    "Dead or alive?" Su Xiao then asked.


    Yu Shijin looked at her again, and her voice sank, "nature."


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." Su Xiao did not expect Yu Shijin would agree so happily, and the conditions prepared before did not work.


    But Yu Shijin can promise the best Others don''t know. She knows that a team maintaining overseas bnce is Yu Shijin. If he wants to intervene, he can''t move the word. Su Huiqing


    Fortunately, Yu Shijin did not intervene!


    Yu Han and the driver''s uncle heard these words. Yu Han was so angry that he didn''t speak any more.


    When I came back to the manor, I saw the elder and Lingjun talking.


    "Your Highness Lingjun?" Yu Han is a little surprised. Lingjun is the most neutral force overseas. How can it appear here today?


    However, her surprise returned to surprise, and she thought of Su Huiqing in an instant, "what do you think is the matter with the little Lord? Is he not a fake to Miss Su? How can I say no matter what? Su Xiao has so many forces overseas, so little master doesn''t care about Miss Su. What can she do? "


    Hearing this, the elder and others frowned.


    But Lingjun was a little surprised, "is Miss Su Huiqing you said?"


    "Do you know Miss Su, too?" Yu Han and others were also surprised. Even if they called miss, why did Yuhan call Su Huiqing miss?


    Hearing Yu''s affirmative voice, Lingjunughed, "in that case, you don''t have to question Yu Shao''s decision."


    Speaking of this, he could not help but think of Su Huiqing, who was afraid of floating dreams.


    Yu Shijin said on the face that no matter Su Huiqing, but how much strength Su Huiqing has, Yu Shijin can''t have no idea. She doesn''t need to rely on Yu Shijin''s power. People who dare to trample on her dream will be afraid of Su Xiao? If she is toozy to do it, if she does, she will definitely have a flood of blood overseas.


    Yu Shijin said on the surface that he did not care. In fact, he also connived at Su Huiqing''s actions.


    This Su Xiao, also do not know where to provoke Su Huiqing.


    He also wanted to move people, and he didn''t want to see what influence Su Huiqing had. When he was in the international center, he could destroy the whole army of yundao alone.


    "Isn''t it good to live? Why die? " Lingjun sighed to himself.


    Upstairs, study.


    "You really don''t care?" Su Huiqing also looked at Yu Shijin unexpectedly, "that''s a lot of people have to finish this time."


    "It''s really necessary to clean up the influence overseas. You can do whatever you want." Yu Shijin is sitting on the chair in the study, browsing the documents on theputer.


    Su Hui leans back to sit on the windowsill, hears the speech, smiles the way: "then I am not polite."


    **The next day, Su Huiqing returned to school.


    Just entered the school gate, saw Du teacher hurried over, "how do you still appear so aboveboard?"


    "Why can''t I see people?" Su Hui smiles.


    Du teacher was so anxious that he saw Su Huiqing still smiling, "smile, you still smile? Do you know it''s all over you now? Several families are going to drive you out of the country


    "Resist me?" Su Huiqing was amused. She was refining medicine yesterday and didn''t pay much attention to it. Now it seems that Su Xiao has an action?


    It''s good to have a move. I''m afraid she doesn''t."Tell me, what did she do?" Su Hui was curious.


    I''m really curious. If the number of passages is too low, it will be a waste of her time.


    Seeing this, Su Huiqing was still in the mood tough. Du didn''t know what kind of expression he was going to use to face her. "Forget it, the director is looking for me. You can go back to the bedroom first."


    Seeing Mr. Du leave in a hurry, Su Huiqing slowly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Dugu Yusheng? ]

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>


    Mr. Du and others have arrived at the school meeting room.


    Today, however, there are not only people from all walks of life in the conference room, but also many family heads.


    "This is my student, I have the right to protect her, I believe she is not such a person!" "No matter when, I believe in my students''," Du said


    "It''s not when you believe it or not, it''s the fact that it''s in front of you," one of the owners threw down a set of pictures. "What do you say about these people? How did she know these mysterious people


    Medicament teacher looked at the person who said faintly, "why, she is so powerful that she can''t know more characters? I see clearly that you are too weak to see Su''s strength so strong. "


    "Medicament teacher, you are not right. Su Huiqing is more powerful in school. Which of them is weaker than Miss Fumeng?" A school manager frowned, "it''s just that Su Huiqing''s origin is unknown. In two years, she has be a level five master. Who can do this in such a short time? She''s still from the other side of the sea. Do you know where the sea is? The birthce of the dark angel, how many children of the family die in their hands every year? Is there any evidence to prove it? This Su Huiqing is a disaster, we can''t keep it! "


    "What''s unknown, Su Huiqing is our Su family!" On hearing this, the master of Su''s family was not happy, "the Su family, who are just and honest with their words!"


    "You say the Su family is the Su family? Master Su, I advise you not to go into this muddy water, or your family will not be any better! " A middle-aged man sneered, "you old folks are so funny. A 20-year-old girl will y you around. I don''t care about others. Now the news has spread, people are worried about when Apollo''s weapons will blow them up, and that Su Huiqing, like the dark angel in those days, releases a virus, which will bring disaster to our whole overseas. No matter how talented he is, he can''t stay. "


    "I said why overseas is not peaceful recently. It''s because of a shit stick One sneered.


    "Don''t make any noise," the headmaster stood up and looked at the people in the office. "Su Huiqing, as long as she is a member of our school one day, I won''t give up on her. You can leave."


    After that, he turned straight away.


    Behind him, a group of owners frowned with the school manager, "what''s the matter with the principal? We tried our best to persuade him to... "


    "He is stubborn. It seems that Su Hui has some ability to make the headmaster believe her so much."


    "What now?"


    "We all boycott, otherwise we won''t be sponsoring the school next time. How can we open his school without us?"


    At this time, Su Xiao is smiling at this scene.


    The overseaswork is not as developed as the international center, but Su Xiao has learned to use the Inte to spread rumors.


    "Miss Su, your method is really effective," the ck robed man sitting beside him grinned strangely. "Almost half of the families believe it, and half of the families don''t act."


    "Apollo didn''t move, did he?" Su Xiaoughed again. "He released the news again, saying that this incident was from the overseas intelligence bureau. The intelligence bureau should not be in charge of such minor matters. But these people overseas have always believed in the intelligence bureau. This time I see how Su Huiqing will escape! "


    She didn''t know, at this time Apollo was calling Su Huiqing, "I''m so happy, my king, who do you think Su Xiao can''t find? If she knew that the intelligence agency belonged to you, would she still do it? "

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    "She just didn''t know to do it, but this Suxiao," Su Huiqing slightly squinted, "it seems that the information checked before the red moon is correct. The Su family is really not simple. My grandfather must have no clear rtionship with Su Xiao."


    Apollo is calm, "you through the Su family master, cut off Su Xiao''s future, she must try every means to move you, but there must be someone behind her, or with her brain, absolutely can''t think of this way."


    It''s really a good idea.


    Who is willing to die overseas? Who doesn''t want to be stronger? But when one is strong enough to threaten them, they won''t be so friendly.


    In particr, the origin of Su Huiqing is really mysterious.


    But Su Huiqing is in a good mood now. He is a step closer to sulun.


    The smile on her face faded away when she thought of sullen.


    "ssmate Su," two roommates rapped cautiously at the door, "the director told you to go to the meeting room."


    Conference room?


    Here it is.


    She went back to the room with a smile.


    "Tilt, you''re here." Seeing Su Huiqing, Liu''s master immediately stood up and gave Su Huiqing a seat.


    Su''s master also carefully looked at Su Huiqing, "it seems that the spirit is OK."


    As long as he is not affected by recent events, he doesn''t worry much.


    "Well, what are you still talking about?" Su Xiao said directly, "Su Huiqing, you''re here too. Just in time, do you say, are you going to get out of overseas or stay in prison for life?"


    "Miss Su Xiao, get out of the country ande back again?" Fu family master immediately stood up, Mou time cold look to Su Hui tilt, "I see or let her stay in prison?"


    "Yes..."


    Hearing these people''s words, the master of the Su family frowned with the leader of the Liu family.


    However, Su Huiqing was smiling, "how many people want to shut me down, who really gives me face. But Shut me down? There are alsows and regtions overseas. Which one can concern me? I say it because I''m too strong? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Liu Zhong, who was next to the owner of the Liu family, chuckled.


    "You are still debating at this time!" Su Xiao stood up and said, "who doesn''t know where youe from and you have trouble with the dark angel? It''s good to mention that you are too strong? Why do you care? It''s up to you, an outsider, to damage our overseas bnce! How dare you name your origin? Su family in Qingshi? Can an ordinary family in Qingshi Su family produce such a character as you? Ridiculous


    "What''s more, so many things happened when you came overseas. You destroyed one of the most outstanding children of the Fu family, and you disturbed thew enforcement team Do you dare to say that you are not here to harm us overseas? " Su Xiao looks at Su back.


    At this time, the master Fu stood up with a heavy weight, "headmaster, I know you want to protect the students in your school, but I must investigate the matter of my son to the end."


    At first, he didn''t dare to care, but this time Apollo didn''t stand behind Su Huiqing, so he was not afraid of Su Huiqing.


    "Why are you so sure that I don''t know where I came from?" Su Hui leaned over her chin, still smiling leisurely.


    Su Xiao took a look at the people around him, then took a sarcastic look at Su Huiqing, "you''d better recognize it, lest we start, I''ll tell you so, don''t say you can''t tell the way, even if you say it''s useless! No matter where you''re from, there''s only one end for today


    As soon as she finished her sentence, a strong voice appeared outside the meeting room --


    "I don''t know, my daughter of Dugu Heng has be an unknown one? Today I want to see who dares to move my daughter in front of me

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>


    A cold and sharp figure appeared at the door of the meeting room, followed by four dark guards in ck clothes.


    A group of people are walking in the direction of Su Huiqing.


    Seeing the visitors, most people in the conference room were stunned. Not all of them knew Dugu Heng, but they knew the marks on the people who followed him.


    When Su Xiao and Fu family heard these three words, their expressions immediately froze, and they couldn''t believe to look in that direction.


    "Miss Su, that Su Huiqing is Is it from the Dugu family? " Fu Xiao, a stiff face to see.


    Su Xiao stupidly shook his head, some can''t believe his eyes, "impossible It''s impossible. I have clearly checked that Su Huiqing is just an ordinary person in Qingshi. How could she be a member of Dugu family or the daughter of Dugu Heng


    Before also followed Su Xiao and Fu family master and other people moring, all of a sudden as if someone was choking the throat, the voice suddenly choked.


    Don''t mention them. Even Liu Yanzhong and the headmaster are very surprised.


    In their eyes, the Dugu family is even more exotic than the Miao family. The whole family is unreasonable. They would rather lose 800 yuan than kill 1000 enemies. In the early years, people overseas knew that the most untouchable family overseas was the Dugu family, known as Dugu lunatic.


    Fortunately, the Dugu family finally withdrew from the overseas stage, and the whole family was put on an ind, which made the overseas situation much calmer.


    "Do you know that?" Su Rongguang looked at Liu Yanzhong, who had been very calm from the beginning to the end, and could not help pursing his lips.


    Liu Yanzhong came back to his senses and said with a wry smile, "I really don''t know about this. The only thing I know is that Mr. Apollo has not cancelled the cooperation with Miss Su, so I don''t worry. I''m also surprised that the people from the Dugu family appear."


    They looked at Su Xiao and said, "Miss Su, Su Huiqing is Dugu Heng''s daughter. Do you know who the Dugu family is? How dare you say that she has no origin? Didn''t you say the information was given to you by that intelligence agency? There will be no mistake. There will be no mistake. What''s going on now? "


    Su Xiao looked at Dugu Heng''s cold and fierce eyes, and could not help but step back.


    "There must be no mistake in the information given by the intelligence bureau. How can I know that this Dugu family member came out?" There was a trace of horror and despair in her eyes.


    The people of Dugu family She didn''t even think that Su Huiqing had something to do with Dugu Heng!


    Isn''t her surname Sue!


    Isn''t she from the Su family in Qingshi!


    Who is that in Dugu family? Every year, the Su family sent people to negotiate with the people of the Dugu family. However, they did not see their su family once. Let alone the present Su family, even at the peak of the former Su family, the Dugu family did not want to offend them.


    Even if yu''s family were really in front of Dugu''s family, they might be short.


    Su Huiqing was also very surprised. She did not expect that Dugu Heng would appear at this time. Yesterday, dark Wei was still saying that Dugu Heng had something to do. Today, Dugu Heng suddenly appeared in the meeting room.


    "Why are you here today?" Sue leaned back to his feet and gave way.


    Dugu Heng didn''t sit down, just looked at the people in the meeting room and sneered, "I''m afraid that if I don''te again, our Dugu family will be those people with unknown origins!"


    As soon as the headmaster''s face changed, he immediately said, "Mr. Dugu, this is definitely a misunderstanding. I will deal with it immediately..."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding Dugu Heng pointed to those with weapons behind Su Xiao, "what? When all of us in the Dugu family no longer exist? What are you going to do if I don''te today? Exile?! Put in jail or kill? "


    Every time he said a word, Su Xiao''s faces were white.


    Especially thest two words, everyone can see that Dugu Heng was really angry.


    He didn''t speak any more, just took out themunication device and pressed a string of numbers with low eyes, "I Report your coordinates It''s good to be on the edge of overseas. Bring your team here As for my position, first college! "


    "Ah Dad, I can handle... " Sue leans back and presses hismunicator.


    However, he was interrupted by Dugu Heng before counting his words. "I didn''t really help you in the international center, but there''s no reason why I still make you feel aggrieved when I''m overseas. You should be responsible for beauty today."


    At the beginning, Su Huiqing was able to kill them in the International Center for them. Why can''t Dugu Heng be willful today?


    Su Hui tilts a listen, also did not refuse, just slightly low Mou sighs, and then sent a short message to Apollo.


    "Mr. Dugu, don''t be impulsive At the sight of Dugu Heng''s meteoric appearance, the headmaster and others knew that things could not end peacefully.


    When Dugu Heng walked out of the door, he sneered, "sorry, I''m afraid not today."


    He finally looked at Su Xiao''s eyes, so that Su Xiao almost copsed on the ground, she pulled a person toe over, voice shaking way: "quick! Go to Yu''s house

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>


    Overseas, by the prison door.


    Li free Yin measurement of looking at these people in Xiangyang, "unexpected, Feng Shui turns around? You say it''s not good for you to offend anyone, but you''re going to offend the Su family. See if I arrest you, even Yu''s family, who has always been in charge of the International Center''s affairs, doesn''t care! "


    "You Long Xue looks at Li free, the finger mercilessly grasps.


    But not too much yang and other people''s faces have no change, calm with the past no different.


    "Either you will identify Su Huiqing, or you will die today." Li Ran Ran looked at long Xue, "by the way, don''t expect Su Huiqing toe to save you. Maybe she has already stepped into the abyss before you."


    It was at this time that a group of dense people suddenly fell from the air and surrounded Li free and other people!


    After seeing the figures and the signs on the clothes, Li Zizi''s face changed wildly. "Don''t do it. It''s the Dugu family. We''ll retreat first."


    Hearing this, long Xue''s face was happy, "Qu Yan, let''s take advantage of the chaos, and the people of Dugu''s family areing. Li Zong can''t do anything to us at this time..."


    Li Zizi also wanted to retreat at this time, and then he was stopped by Dugu Heng, who came here before he took a few steps.


    "You Who are you? " He didn''t know Dugu Heng.


    "The one who killed you!" Dugu Heng doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Li Zifang''s eyes were deep. "You are a member of Dugu family. Have I ever offended Dugu family?"


    Overseas people all know that the madmen in Dugu''s family can''t move. Naturally, he also knows that they can''t move. Therefore, when they move a person, he will first investigate the details of that person and be extremely careful.


    He was sure that he had not offended any one of the Dugu family.


    "Let you die to understand, Su Huiqing, do you know?" Dugu Heng looked at Li free andughed, "that''s my daughter."


    **


    at this time, Su Huiqing did not stop.


    Liu Yanzhong and Roth followed her, and their words stopped.


    Su Hui leans to press once temple, and then side looks at two people, "say."


    Rose "ah" for a moment.


    "I''m afraid I''ll suffocate you." Sue leaned over to the table and turned on herptop.


    "No, the four of them just disappeared..." Rose responds, "Sue Sister Su, don''t you go to them? "


    "They should being back soon." Sue leans her finger on the keyboard.


    Roth and Liu Yanzhong take a look at the messy characters. They can''t understand anything.


    Su Huiqing presses the enter button, and familiar scenes appear on theputer. Her hacking skills are far worse than those of Chi Yue, but they are not as good as the next. In her eyes, overseas people are just like that.


    "It''s really her." Su Huiqing pressed the enter button, and the content of the monitoring immediately came back.


    Roth had never seen Su Huiqing''s things. For a while, he couldn''t help staring at her eyes. "Master Liu, this..."


    The Liu family master had been remotely controlled by Su Huiqing before, so he didn''t feel too shocked. He just took a look at Su Huiqing.


    Looking at Su Huiqing, Roth suddenly remembers that Murong Bing and those people in the technology department are looking for the boss recently Isn''t it sister Su?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Roth soon interrupted his absurd idea.


    But his eyes couldn''t help but nce at Su Hui''s hands.


    At this time, Dugu Heng almost washed most of the forces in overseas prisons.


    Even the family which had not paid close attention to Su Huiqing''s incident was moved out.


    "What''s going on, headmaster?" The elder of the miracle doctor door frowned, "not just a person from the international center, but can make such a big noise?"


    The principal sighed and did not speak.


    The elder of the miraculous doctor door frowned, "it''s all like this, don''t you send someone to stop it?"


    "Stop? Do you dare to go to Dugu family One of the people around him sneered.


    This time, the elder of the miracle doctor was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    In the distance, a cold figure walked slowly to this side.


    Very leisurely appearance, take a cold face in the sun, let people dare not look directly.


    See that figure, Su Xiao and Fu family on the face of a joy, busy ran over, "Yu Shao! Yu Shao, help! The people of the Dugu family are killing people in spite of the overseas rules


    Yu Shijin is the only one who can reallypete with Dugu''s family.


    Su Xiao tightly grasp thest straw.


    But her hand did not even touch the corner of Yu Shijin''s clothes.


    "As I said, I won''t be in charge of this matter, so I won''t be in charge of it," Yu Shijin said with a pair of dark and clear eyes looking at Su Xiao, and suddenly chuckled, "you shouldn''t Think I''m kidding you? "


    Although it is a smile, but the voice is cold, there is no slightest fluctuation.Hearing this, Su Xiao''s face turned white and sat on the ground. Yu Shijin pinched out thest hope.


    The headmaster stood beside Su Rongguang and sighed, "fortunately, Mr. Dugu came here. Although the scene was a little bloody, it was better than before. Finally, he saved Su Huiqing''s life."


    "Headmaster, are you serious?" Su Rongguang was silent for a moment and looked at the headmaster.


    "Why, isn''t it? Did Mr. Dugu save Su Huiqing? " The headmaster was stunned.


    Su Rongguang shook his head. He pointed to the outside and whispered: "headmaster, do you know that before Mr. Dugu came, Apollo and others had already gathered a number of fighters to surround the school."

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>


    Hearing Su Rongguang''s words, the headmaster''s pupil shrank.


    "So, don''t say that it was Mr. Dugu who saved Qingqing," Su Rongguang sighed. "You should thank Mr. Dugu for saving you. If it wasn''t for him, today would be a hard battle. Even if we win, we will lose 70% of our troops overseas. So, do you understand?"


    "But Mr. Apollo is not... " The principal couldn''t react.


    Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Apollo has given up the Soviet retreat?


    "Give up?" When Su Rongguang heard this, he wanted tough, "headmaster, you are so naive. Do you still remember the group of alien troops in yundao? If he gives up so easily, those people in yundao will die out? "


    At this time, the headmaster''s spine was filled with cold sweat.


    I can''t imagine what it would be like today if Dugu Heng didn''te.


    Su Xiao sat on the ground and looked at Su Rongguang who was chatting with the headmaster not far away, and immediately climbed to him with tears,


    "Dad, Dad, you know Su Huiqing, please help me..." Su Xiao cried and grabbed his clothes. "I didn''t mean to. I just can''t see that she is going to destroy our Su family. I''m your daughter. You must help me!"


    Su Rongguang just looked at his daughter with strange eyes, "because of this, you want these people who just came to school to die? If it wasn''t for the Dugu family, you know what it would be like. How did you tell me when I begged you not to do something to Su Huiqing? You said she died, she asked for it


    He took a deep breath, "and Su Bin''s brother and sister, how did you and your mother use the sinister method? Can you forget it? I''ve taught you how to be a man since I was a child. After all, you are my daughter. I''ll give you a clear way. Go and ask for help. She always eats soft food rather than hard food. If you sincerely ask her, she may still be able to save your life. "


    "Dad, please, do you want me to beg her? I''m your daughter! Miss Su Su Xiao looks at Su Rongguang with disbelief.


    "Do you want life or face?" Su Rongguang had no expression.


    Su Xiao''s body is still shaking, "Dad I Will she let me go if I ask her? "


    "It''s impossible to let you go," Su Rongguang sighed. "Now you know you''re afraid? But before you how also don''t want to love you, did not have enough capital, she dares so aboveboard even Fu family also dares to reorganize? Did you see the reaction of the miracle doctor? Fu Jiana is a miracle doctor! But Fu''s heirs were destroyed by her, and the miracle doctor didn''t dare to say a word! Take a look at general yuan. Today you have made such a big fuss about it. Why didn''t general yuan appear? Do you think you have enough face? General yuan expected that you would end up like this


    Su Xiao was immersed in the consequences of Su Huiqing before. He didn''t think of these things at all. Now he was pointed out by Su Rongguang, and the whole person was stunned.


    "You are used as a gun by floating dream, and how great you are Su Rongguang pressed the brow, "you can do it yourself."


    He turned and left.


    Behind her, Su Xiao sat on the ground.


    After a while, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. It was floating dream. She quickly picked it up, "Miss Fumeng You... "


    She did not finish a word, there floating dream said something.


    Su Xiao''s voice immediately became dignified, "what do you say? The intelligence agency OK, give me the address. I''ll find them. "


    Master Fu looked like Su Xiao who had survived. He could not help looking at her side. "Miss Su, is there any way?"


    "It''s the intelligence bureau. It''s the people behind the scenes who want to find someone to cooperate with," Su Xiao got up. "Get ready. We''ll go to the intelligence bureau. No matter how we use all our financial resources, we''ll let the Intelligence Bureau promise to cooperate with us."


    Hearing the meaning of Su Xiao, Fu''s master quickly got up and ran back in a hurry.


    Su Xiao behind, heavy eyes, fingers hard pinch up.


    The Intelligence Bureau suddenly appeared overseas. She suddenly rose up overseas. Su Xiao pursed her lips. This may be herst chance. She must take good advantage of it!


    **


    at the same time.


    Su Huiqing is also slowly walking to Yu Shijin.


    Dugu Heng is calling Su Huiqing, "are you sure you don''t move Su Xiao now?"


    Sue leaned back into her ear and said, "well, leave it for two days."


    "OK, I''m here with Shijin, pleasee here first." Dugu Heng hung up the phone, and the guard around him was puzzled, "master, what does this mean, miss?"


    Dugu Heng squinted, "she has her own ideas, we don''t have to worry about it."


    In the manor where Yu Shijin is, Yu Han looks at Dugu Heng, who is chatting with Yu Shijin not far away, but looks at each other, "depend on Miss Su knows the people of the Dugu family? "


    In their eyes, isn''t Su Huiqing from Qingshi?


    When did he have anything to do with Dugu Heng?


    Unexpectedly, she is still the daughter of Dugu Heng!"It''s Dugu family! I said, "where did Miss Sue from?" Yu Yan patted the table, and his face was red.


    The threshold of the Dugu family is not low. It is not only high, but also high enough for ordinary people to look up to.


    "But this time, thanks to Mr. Dugu," Yu Han took a deep breath. "Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Miss Su is really lucky this time."


    "Good luck?" Hearing this sentence, Lingjun stopped and looked directly at those people and asked, "do you know that foreign animal army in Lingdao, the international center, waspletely destroyed?"


    "I know that," Yu Yan nodded, and he had studied this matter. "Your Highness Lingjun, you said that the battle led to the destruction of all the animals. The leader is my idol, but the leader is also called Su Huiqing and has the same name as Miss Su."


    After saying that, he only saw Lingjun looking at him in silence.


    Yu Yan''s mind slowly emerged an almost impossible conjecture, "wait, your highness Lingjun, you are not going to tell me..."

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>


    "It''s so obvious," said Lingjun. "Do you know why Yu Shao chose not to do it? Because even if it is not Mr. Dugu today, the eldestdy will not make them feel better. "


    Yu Han and others swallowed their saliva, "so the man She, she is really... "


    "That''s right," Lingjun nodded directly. "When the eldestdy came overseas, I told all the people not to offend her. Of course, it''s OK to offend her. As long as the people around her are not moved, Su Xiao must have offended her somewhere. Tut, pitiful..."


    Seeing Lingjun finish speaking, Yu Han raised his hand and said, "Your Highness Lingjun, Miss Su Is that terrible? "


    "Terror?" Lingjun sat down on one side of the chair and chuckled, "I''ll tell you that. Do you think floating dream is strong?"


    "Naturally," Yu Han nodded, "Miss Fumeng is a person who can be as famous as the little master. Do you think it is strong or not?"


    "But did you know that when she was in the international center, she did not even dare to move her dream?" Lingjun slowly turned his head and looked at Yu Han and others. He was not surprised to see the look of amazement on these faces.


    When Su Huiqing arrived, he saw Yu Han and others looking at themselves with a kind of amazing Mu gang.


    She couldn''t help touching her nose. "You Why? "


    "No It''s OK! " Yu Yan and others took back their eyes and pretended not to look at her.


    Su Huiqing did not continue to manage them, but went to Yu Shijin and Dugu Heng.


    "This time, it''s a little annoying." She pressed her temple, and Dugu Heng''s appearance almost disrupted her n.


    "You came just in time," Dugu Heng saw Su Hui push the door in his study, immediately looked up andughed, "when will you go back with me?"


    "Go back?" Su Hui squinted.


    Dugu Heng nodded, "naturally, I said that you are my Dugu Heng''s daughter. How could you not return to Dugu''s home? Besides, there is some news from Dugu''s family."


    "News?" Su Huiqing a Leng, "about my grandfather?"


    Isn''t it in the Su family?


    "Ask her about that." Dugu Heng pointed to Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin looked at Su Huiqing and nodded. This time, Su Huiqing was silent for a moment. "I''ll think about it. You wait for me for a few days."


    "In the future, if anyone dares not to offend you overseas, please report my name at any time." Dugu Heng patted Su Huiqing''s shoulder andughed, "I''m on call."


    He was very proud of helping Su Huiqing this time.


    Su Hui went downstairs feeling her nose.


    When I went downstairs, I happened to meet Yu Shijin and her driver that day. The driver didn''t know what happened outside. When he saw Su Huiqing, his expression was not too respectful. He still stayed in Su Huiqing''s arrogant words that day.


    He waited for Su Huiqing to leave before he called the ind, "Feng Shao, that Miss Su looks very ordinary to me, and this person You know the newnd over there. As a driver, I know the whirlpool is very deep. But she said that if she wants to upy thend, she will upy thend directly. What does she think is our overseasnd? "


    Yu Feng over there breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Yu Shijin is blind. He is really afraid that the other party will find a powerful girlfriend.


    The driver walked outside the gate, but suddenly, he found something wrong.


    He saw that his highness Lingjun, who was polite to Feng Shao, followed Su Huiqing to call her the eldestdy, as well as Yu Chano, who was always on the top He looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes, unexpectedly is silk undisguised respect!


    Not to mention those people!


    The driver''s step, startled to stare big eyes, suddenly found that things with his imagination seems to be very different.


    **


    in the first school, Su Huiqing''s position as a school bully should be formed. Most of the people present at that time did not know the rtionship between Su Huiqing and Dugu Heng.


    But Su Hui leans back, and Su Xiao is missing. From this we can see who is better.


    Murong Bing walked to his ssroom as usual, but he saw Dugu Ji''an, who had not been seen for a long time.


    There are just a few famous people in the school, even if they are not familiar with them, they also know each other.


    Dugu Ji''an is calling Dugu Jiyun.


    "Elder brother, I heard that sister Su wanted to go back to Dugu''s house." Dugu Jiyun''s voice was very clear, but he was a little worried. "Now the master has not fully recovered the Dugu family, and the elder Council is not on the side of the master. Can sister Sue back now? What''s more There is also a senior pharmacist, master. Who dares to offend the Dugu family? The master of the family works every day. He doesn''t know that the Dugu family is already under the control of that person. "


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry about it. I''ll study it with the eldestdy." Dugu Ji''an whispered.


    He hung up the phone, Murong Bing also happened toe to him.


    "Dugu Ji''an? Did you go back to school? " Murong Bing was a little surprised.


    Seeing him, Dugu Ji''an stopped andughed, "yes,e back to find someone."Murong Bing also did not ask him who to look for. Both of them had something to do. They almost didn''t speak much and were about to leave.


    However, at this time, the pharmacy teacher suddenly caught Murong Bing, "master Murong, have you seen Su Huiqing''s ssmates?"

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>


    Hearing this name, Dugu Ji''an also stopped for a moment and stood looking at the pharmacy teacher.


    "She?" Murong Bing shakes his head, "don''t see, what do you want to do with her?" The two celebrities in front of them were school celebrities. The pharmacy teacher didn''t hide it from them. She just sighed, "I''ve been in touch with her for a long time. Murong, you know, it''s a pity that she doesn''t refine potions because of her talent, but she refused! Even if it''s OK, it''s not humiliating for her to take the path of cultivation! But Murong, do you know that Su Huiqing doesn''t even go to the training room! Even ran to y games, what a hot chicken game! Do you think she''s wasting her talent


    So the pharmacy teacher had to find Su Huiqing and let her learn medicine.


    Hearing the words of the medicine teacher, Dugu Ji''an stopped and said, "wait, teacher, who did you just say to learn medicine?"


    But at that time, he just thought about it. He didn''t know how difficult it was for a pharmacist to appear. Now the pharmacy teacher even said that it''s a pity that Su Huiqing didn''t refine medicine?


    "Su Huiqing, this year''s freshman, has special talent in medicine. You should not know him." The pharmacy teacher continued to sigh, just as he said, he suddenly looked up in amazement, "wait, she seems to be a member of your Dugu family..."


    "She? Is there a special talent in medicine? " Dugu Ji''an felt that he was probably not talking to the same person.


    Although he had thought that if the eldestdy could refine medicine, she would be the first one in the world, and even her family could not match her.


    "Yes, in that case, I won''t say much." Medicament teacher took a deep look at Dugu Ji''an and said, "about this matter, I have looked for Mr. Dugu, but he seems to have something to go first. If you are familiar with Su, please help to persuade him."


    Dugu Ji''an felt that he was dreaming.


    He also ignored the surprised eyes of Murong Bing and medicament teacher, and immediately called Dugu Jiyun. Even after he restrained himself, he could not hide his excitement, "ah Yun, miss It seems like a pharmacist too


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that many people in the school were looking for her, and she was still in the ce of Yu Shijin.


    Yu Han and others sat in the hall for a meeting, and their expressions were very serious. "I''m sure that this is indeed the information and cooperation case of the intelligence bureau. I''ve been inquiring, but I haven''t found any information about where they are."


    On hearing this, the elder was rarely serious. "This time is very important for us overseas. We have been divorced for a long time. If we can cooperate with the people from the intelligence bureau, there is nothing to fear from Yu Feng. The most important thing is that we are not afraid to disclose secrets."


    "I heard that the big boss behind the intelligence bureau will also appear. I don''t know who TA will be," Hua Guangxuan chewed an apple. "I think Murong''s family is also looking for this information."


    In terms of strength, they are much higher than the new intelligence agency.


    But in the face of those people in the intelligence agency, they can''t seem to be superior.


    After all The intelligence agency holds almost all the information from overseas, including the apprentices in the south. No one knows how they did it. However, it is undeniable that with the cooperation of the intelligence agency, it will be easier for them to control overseas.


    Su Hui leaned aside to y with his mobile phone. When he heard their voices, he sighed. He thought that the people in the Intelligence Bureau didn''t want to control overseas. He only wanted to y games.


    But she didn''t say it. She stood up and looked at Yu Yan and others. "You go on. I have something to go out for."


    Yu Han stood up and said, "Miss Su, I will apany you."


    "No," said Su Hui, shaking her hand. "Take care of some personal matters ande back in a minute. After hearing Su Huiqing say this, Yu Han didn''t insist on it either. He just told Su Huiqing to be careful.


    Su Huiqing did not look back, but waved to them, "don''t worry."


    As soon as she went out, she received a call from Dugu Ji''an, "Dugu family? I should go back, but I have to wait for school break. "


    "That''s right," Dugu Ji''an took a deep breath and restrained himself from asking whether Su Huiqing could refine the medicine. He just said, "I''m at school, and the master asked me to take you back."


    "School?" Sue nodded back. "OK, wait for me toe back."


    She hung up and went in the right direction.


    At the same time, Dugu Heng had a daughter. The news that the daughter wanted to return to Dugu family was also spread to the ind of Dugu family.


    In the elder''s pavilion on the ind, an old man with white beard waved his hand carelessly, "it''s just Dugu Heng''s daughtering back. Don''t worry about her."


    "Do you want to check her information..." Under the kneeling guard carefully way.


    "Is it necessary to check? Can they have a Dugu Heng in their international center, or another one? " The elder waved his hand.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t check, which made him regret for life.


    **


    at this time, Su Xiao and the master Fu have arrived at the scheduled ce.It''s just that the people behind the intelligence agency haven''t appeared yet. Su Xiao and others are anxious.


    But two dayster, her face has be very yellow, lost the color of the past.


    "Miss Su, is there anything wrong with this?" Fu asked.


    "How?" Su Xiao was even more agitated. At this time, she didn''t want to pay attention to the master Fu, but she replied impatiently, "now the whole overseas family is asking about the intelligence bureau. This is an emerging force, but everyone dares not look down on it. Who knows if they will release the next new territory"


    Su Xiao pursed his lips, "so as long as they cooperate with us, they will insist on Su Hui We can at least save one life if we don''t know where to go


    "By the way, you''re ready for the coin. Are you ready?" Speaking of this, Su Xiao can''t help looking at these people around.


    "Naturally," these people, who are concerned with their own lives, dare not neglect to take out almost all the spiritual coins that the family can take out. "I have 900000 spirit coins here, Miss Su, take them first."


    Fu took out a card to Su Xiao.


    Others took out their cards.


    Seeing these cards, Su Xiao is more confident. He has long heard that the man behind the Intelligence Bureau likes smart money, so it must be right to invest in it.


    Just thinking about it, some figures suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Su Xiao saw two young figuresing face to face and recognized that one of them was Apollo. He was shocked. He didn''t expect Apollo to cooperate with the people behind them. This time, it seemed that they were in danger, but they didn''t have any chance.


    "Excuse me, are you the intelligence agency..." She took a deep breath and asked for another figure.


    Dugu Yusheng stood beside the middle chair, looked at Su Xiao, and then shook his head, "I''m not, our boss On the way. "


    It''s not. Su Xiao is very happy. She thought that Apollo and Dugu Yusheng knew each other, and her chance was much smaller.


    Now it seems that they don''t know each other, so it''s easy to say.


    She was waiting for Dugu Yusheng''s eldest brother toe over. She also thought anxiously. She didn''t know what the boss was. She even developed the intelligence bureau into this situation in less than half a year.


    Just thinking, the door of the hall was opened again.


    All the people present couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    At the gate, a figure of Qing Jun is casually walking towards this side. She has a mobile phone in one hand and a coat in the other hand. Her eyebrows are clear. The snow-white crystalmp in the hall can take her very clearly.


    Seeing the visitor, Su Xiao pursed her lips. How could she not know the figure of Su Huiqing?


    "Leave her alone!" Su Xiao withdrew her eyes.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Su Huiqing directly passed her and walked towards Dugu Yusheng. No one dared to stop her.


    Su Xiao this pedestrian can''t help but stare big eyes, feel a kind of no reason absurd, in the heart an idea gradually float up.


    Su Hui leaned in their disbelief eyes and sat down on the chair beside Dugu Yusheng, smiling at Su Xiao, "yes, I''m the boss behind the intelligence bureau, and Apollo is also my man."

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    Su Xiao did not speak, nor did the Fu family.


    In fact, they think the world is ridiculous.


    From the beginning, Su Xiao did not face up to Su Huiqing, and once said that she could crush her with one hand. She never put Su Huiqing in the same position as her, if it wasn''t for Dugu Heng or Apollo She believed that even a hundred Su Huiqing would not be her opponent.


    Until now, Su Huiqing sits in front of her and tells her in a very calm tone that the two forces emerging overseas It''s all her people!


    Su Xiao is not a fool. He soon figured out everything. Su Rongguang is right. If he doesn''t have enough capital, he can''t be so cruel in the strong overseas.


    She sat down on the ground. She thought she could contact Dugu Yusheng and seize a chance of life, but in the end, Su Huiqing pped him hard.


    She always thought that Su Huiqing came overseas for the sake of the Su family. She even thought that Su Huiqing was aiming at her family for the sake of their family business. But what can su family bepared to Apollo?


    No wonder she always said that she didn''t want to go back to the Su family. She didn''t take retreat as an advance. Even if Su Rongguang gave Su''s hands to her, she might not be able to appreciate it?


    They regard themselves as two forces of salvation, powerful to terror. They are her subordinates. Su Xiao thinks that she is stupid, is really stupid!


    This time, they are really finished.


    "Because Uncle Su, I never wanted to move you, but do you know what you should not do the most?" Su Hui smiles.


    Su Xiao does not know, she has done so many things, where to know which is worth Su Huiqing to spend so much effort for her?


    "Remember the pharmacy teacher?" Su leaned back to her feet andughed, "in fact, it''s your bad luck. If your people really found me that day, you wouldn''t be so miserable. Unfortunately, you moved Roth."


    After that, she did not pay attention to Su Xiao any more, but looked at Dugu Yusheng. "As I said, there is a piece ofnd over there. So she told overseas people that whoever gives more money will belong to him."


    Dugu Yusheng looks like this.


    He stood with Apollo and watched Su Huiqing leave, then turned his eyes to Su Xiao. "Speaking of all, there are many people who have offended her overseas, but so far, only three people have suffered the most. Fu family and Li family, plus one you."


    The Fu family moved long Xue.


    The people of the Li family want to move Su Bin''s brother and sister.


    Su Xiao let people abandon Roth, although saved by the pharmacy teacher, but this is also the most intolerable of Su Huiqing.


    **


    of course, the next thing is for Dugu Yusheng to handle. Su Huiqing wanders to the school, and Dugu Ji''an is waiting for her at the school gate.


    "Miss." He stood by respectfully.


    Su Huiqing had a headache. "I said, it''s in school. We can do whatever we want."


    "Yes," Dugu Ji settled down for a moment. "When will you go back to the ind?"


    Su Hui leaned sideways, while watching the red moon sent the news, eyes a deep, and then continue to walk toward the school door, "in a few days, the school has not had a holiday."


    Just saying that, the face-to-face pharmacy teacher and another teacher also walked in this direction, and saw Su Huiqing at a nce, and rushed towards this direction.


    Su leaned back, then turned to look at Dugu Ji''an, with a serious look on her face. "I think we''d better leave this afternoon. I''ll go and clean up my things first. You can tell Qu Yan for me."


    After that, she kept turning away.


    "This girl," the pharmacy teacher saw who jumped into a car as soon as she came over. She could not help stamping her feet, "she ran again!"


    "Teacher, why are you so persistent?" Dugu Ji''an could not help looking at the pharmacy teacher.


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Su Huiqing, she looked at Dugu Ji''an and said, "it''s not persistence. If she stays at school, I won''t say anything. But just now Mr. Du said that she didn''t go to the training room for three days. Can I bear it?"


    After that, he suddenly remembered, "do you know her, do you know where she is going?"


    Dugu Ji''an always respected his teacher, and it was no secret that Su Huiqing wanted to go to Dugu''s house. Thinking of this, he immediately said, "I want to go back to Dugu''s home with me."


    "Dugu family?" The medicine teacher repeated it thoughtfully, then patted Dugu Ji''an on the shoulder, "I know, thank you."


    Su Huiqing said that she wanted to go to Dugu''s house, not entirely for the sake of the medicine teacher.


    More importantly, because of the news just sent by the red moon, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always feels that the force that took Su Lun away has been targeting her.


    As she thought, she packed up a few things she used to use.


    "Now go back to Dugu''s home?" Yu Shijin leaned by the door with his hands around his chest, and his deep eyes looked at Su Huiqing''s medicine.


    Su Huiqing put thest bottle of medicine in the folding space, and then walked out the door, "we said yes, I''m sure I will go back to Dugu''s house."The expression on Yu Shijin''s face did not change, still cold.


    Sue leans back to her nose. OK, her pot.


    At first, when Yu Shijin asked her, she said that she was not in a hurry to go back, so he arranged things recently. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said that she would go back.


    His eyes fell on her face. Two yearster, the people who were still a little green in Qingshi were now in a state of extreme elegance, with their hairnguidly scattered on their cheeks.


    He raised his hand slightly.


    Su Hui subconsciously put his mobile phone which was contacting Dugu Ji''an behind his back.


    But I didn''t expect Yu Shijin didn''t snatch her cell phone at all, just grabbed her other hand.


    Su Hui tilted her head to look at him. Yu Shijin took the man into his arms and chuckled. The cold expression on her face gradually became gentle. Her eyes dropped and her lips touched her face. "When are you going to y?"


    The hand caressed the hair behind her head.


    "It depends." Sue shook her head.


    Yu Shijin looked at her and didn''t speak. He just said, "I''ll take you to the wharf."


    **


    for the overseas wharf, Dugu Ji''an had been waiting there for a special ne for Dugu''s family.


    Seeing Yu Shijin, he stopped for a moment and then stood respectfully to one side, "Miss Yu, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Shijin just nodded, then said a word in Su Huiqing''s ear, and then let Su Hui tilt onto the special ne.


    Su Hui touched her ears and got on the ne.


    She asked Apollo to send many fighters to Murong family, Hua family and Yu Shijin, but Dugu family did not.


    So this fighter ne is still the old style before. Both the model and the function are somewhat backward. Su Huiqin sits on the window and bes a seat. Watching the slow speed of the fighter, he knows that there is still a period of time.


    So he took out his mobile phone and wanted to y games with Yu Xiangyang and others, but he didn''t expect that when the mobile phone was taken out, there was no signal.


    She could not help frowning and ncing at Dugu Ji''an, who was beside her, "wirelesswork is not on?"


    When Dugu Ji''an knew Su Huiqing''s identity, he could not help shaking his head, but did not say a word.


    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s the first time for me to be a fighter. I''m afraid it''s the first time for me to be a fighter. Using mobile phones on a fighter ne will affect the flight of the fighter ne."


    She said, but there was no deference in the movement and expression.


    Before the Elder spoke, Su Huiqing also wanted to get off the ne to contact Apollo. Now it seems that there is no need.


    She dropped her eyes slightly and took a rest.


    Half an hourter, the nended on an ind on time.


    "The rules of our Dugu family are very strict. Please wait here for a moment. I will go up and report to the seven elders." After that, Sue leaned forward.


    As soon as Dugu Ji''an frowned, he wanted to say something and was stopped by Su Huiqing, "wait, wait."


    She didn''t feel angry. Since it was the rule of Dugu family, she would abide by it.


    And She looked at the ind of Dugu''s family, her eyes were slightly narrowed, as if thinking.


    In the middle of the ind, the old man just reported respectfully, "look at the attitude of Dugu Ji''an, it should be hengshao''s daughter. I heard that her surname was Su, and the others didn''t know about it. However, she was not very good in foreign countries. Today, she even wanted wirelesswork on the fighter ne. It is estimated that this is her first time in a fighter ne."

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>


    Hearing this, the look of expectation on the seven elder''s face immediately disappeared, and then sighed, "I think too much. It''s good for Dugu family to have a Dugu Heng and a Dugu Ji''an, where there is a third one. The next group of children are going to enter the core Bureau. You can take the youngdy to the room of the candidate at the foot of the mountain to have a rest, and then let her in when the trial starts


    The old man said nothing more than nodded.


    For this arrangement, Dugu Ji''an frowned, but he didn''t think that the elder''s pavilion was specifically aimed at Su Huiqing, so he turned to Su Huiqing and said, "the rule of Dugu''s family is like this. When I came with the master, I lived at the foot of the mountain for a few days. No one was allowed toe in during the selection. But ording to your strength, miss... "


    "All right, that''s it," Su Huiqing waved to him. "This is where girls live. You can go."


    Su Hui''s living ce is for the girls whoe to participate in the trials. It''s on the second floor.


    There are not many people on the second floor. In addition to Su Huiqing, there are five other girls. Su Huiqing estimates that there are more boys here.


    These five men, one of whom Su Huiqing had met, had a simple appearance, a general qualification, and could be regarded as a third-ss strength. They were next door to Su Huiqing.


    She saw Su Huiqing''s eyes were fresh, and her name was also fresh. She thought that Su Huiqing should be just like herself. She came to Dugu''s family from a remote ce, so she immediately joined Su Huiqing.


    Listen to her, four other girls came here on the first day. All of them were rted people of the Dugu family. One father was the leader of the Dugu family, one grandfather was the manager of the Dugu family''s guard team, and the other was the financial manager for the Dugu family.


    Thest one is the most important one. My grandfather is the highest elder in the elder''s pavilion. My father is one of the candidates for the next head of the family.


    Such a family background, not to mention in this small attic, even in the whole Dugu family, is also very outstanding.


    "Aren''t you curious?" After the girl on the side of her body said that, seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t show any curiosity, she couldn''t help being a little strange. She always felt that the girl in front of her had a strange feeling that she couldn''t say, but she couldn''t say what was weird.


    "What I''m more curious about is, why is there no wirelesswork here?" Su Huiqing sighed.


    After she said that, the girl beside her, Lu Zhenzhen, was speechless. "I said Su Huiqing, where are you from? We are more partial on the ind, and the people in the elder''s pavilion are also in order to prevent us from being addicted to thework, so there is only wirelesswork in the center of the Presbyterian Pavilion on the ind."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    She silently bowed her head and sent a message to the red moon.


    The five people on the second floor, except Su Huiqing and Lu Zhenzhen, seem to be trying to grasp the final time, and hardly ever get out of the door.


    Until Dugu Shuang in Lu Zhenzhen''s mouth came, people on the second floor seemed toe alive. Even Lu Zhenzhen knew her, let alone other people on the second floor.


    It was because of the start of the selectionpetition tomorrow that Dugu Shuang came back. She didn''t care about other people on the second floor. When she saw Su Huiqing, she stopped for a moment. "This girl is very fresh."


    Dugu Shuang was praised by others since childhood, or the first time he saw that he was as good as himself in appearance and temperament.


    There was a strong feeling in her heart that the man in front of her was a great threat to her.


    "Sue leans back." Su Huiqing gave her a faint look, then reported his name and went back to the room.


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s name, he was not very familiar, nor was he a member of Dugu''s family. Dugu Shuang felt relieved.


    Sue leans back to her room, takes out her cell phone and starts ying games.


    Lu Zhenzhen followed in, not surprisingly, but said with exaggeration: "that''s Dugu Shuang. You should drag her so much when you are facing her..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Su Huiqing pressed his temple, "the room has a wirelesswork, and the password is eight zeros."


    Lu Zhenzhen took out her mobile phone and saw that there was indeed a new wirelesswork. She entered the password and finally found that the password could enter, "Miss Su, where did you get the wirelesswork?"


    She looked at Su Huiqing in a bit of shock.


    "Let''s have fun. Isn''t that good?" Su Hui raised her eyes.


    Lu Zhen didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes and became more and more curious. At first, she thought that Su Huiqing was just a small person who came to the Dugu family by virtue of her own strength. After all, she was the only one in her family who had passed the Dugu family.


    But now, the other party even quietly installed a wirelesswork in the room, how did she do this?


    **


    .


    Dugu Zhuo looked at his daughter and shook his head slightly. "I didn''t expect Dugu Heng to have a daughter besides Dugu Ji''an. However, this daughter is not as progressive as Dugu Ji''an, so she will be installed with a


    Since the elder martial brother''s lips are not on the tea table, Su qinger will go back to the tea table with youDugu Shuang stood up and said, "whatever you want, I''m going to prepare for tomorrow''s selection contest."


    At first, she was afraid of Dugu Heng''s daughter. After all, Dugu Heng was really scared. She thought his daughter was not simple, but she didn''t think that she thought highly of her until Su Huiqing arrived.


    It''s not as good as one of her guards.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>


    Madame Dugu didn''t just talk about it.


    The next day he took Hua Guangwen to see Su Huiqing.


    "You are HengDi''s daughter. You are really a symbol." Mrs. Dugu looked at Su Huiqing with a smile on her face. "I heard the elders say that you are 20 years old. You are the same age as our two sons. Guangwen, this is your uncle Dugu Heng''s daughter. Come and meet her."


    Hua Guangwen takes a look at Su Huiqing and frowns subconsciously.


    However, Mrs. Dugu didn''t seem to see it. "I''ll go next door and have a look at Shuanger. You young people have a good chat."


    After Mrs. Dugu left, Hua Guangxuan''s smile disappeared. She just gave Su Huiqing a cold look. "Aunt Dugu must know what she means. Although you are the daughter of Dugu, I have no idea about you. Do you understand?"


    It''s hard for him to have any ideas about other girls with such amazing talents as Dugu Shuang.


    Su Huiqing knew that Madame Dugu had this meaning.


    She was silent for a moment. "Didn''t I say, I already have a boyfriend."


    However, Hua Guangwen thought that she was sad. Thetter sentence was more like a pretext. He frowned, "you don''t have to be sad, and don''tpare with my younger martial sister. She has outstanding talent since she was with the master..."


    See Su Hui inclined to look at him expressionless, Hua Guangwen does not know why, dare not look directly into her eyes, so escape also like to leave.


    After Hua Guangwen left, Dugu Ji''an came to find Su Huiqing.


    Two people came to Su Huiqing one after another, especially Dugu Ji''an, who was also apanied by high-level figures of the Dugu family, which surprised the other girls on the second floor.


    "Su Huiqing, who is the man who came to see you just now?" Even they can''t hide the gossip. "Is that your boyfriend?"


    Su Huiqing took out his mobile phone and looked at those people, "No


    She said no, it should be really not, after all, such a character, who really will not show off.


    This time, several people are rxed.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t say anything more and went straight back to the room.


    After she left, several other girls did not calm down. One asked the girl who had just spoken, "do you know the man just now?"


    The girl took a deep breath. "I don''t know that person, but I''ve seen the people around him. It''s the person in charge of our family''s candidates this time. Even at a lower level, it''s also the candidate of the Presbyterian Church."


    After one sentence, the others took a deep breath.


    Looking at the closed door, some of them couldn''t return to their senses. They didn''t expect that Su Huiqing, who was so small and nonexistent in their eyes, still knew Dugu Ji''an.


    A girl indignant, "originally the quota is less, unexpectedly also had a very powerful rtion household!"


    **At this time, Mrs. Dugu was still sitting in a teahouse.


    The people in the teahouse recognized her and immediately took her to a box upstairs. She sat down on the chair, "Shuanger is going to participate in the selection contest tomorrow. I don''t know what the result is."


    "Miss Shuanger must be the first. She has sessfully settled in the elder''s pavilion. There will be no ident. To sum up, miss Shuanger should be the third in history to enter the elder''s pavilion." The guardughed and said, "congrattions to your wife."


    Mrs. Duguughed and pushed open the window, as if she was thinking of something. She looked at her eyes directly, "how is the conversation between Shuanger''s elder martial brother and Su Huiqing?"


    "You say he? After you left, Hua Guangwen left immediately, "the guard nearby said, and couldn''t help sneering." madam, you don''t know that Hua Guangwen has always been very pleased with our youngdy. No matter where our youngdy is, how can he look up to Su Huiqing? You still look up to each other. "


    "It''s my fault. Go and ask Miss Su toe here. I''ll apologize to her in person." Madame Dugu smelled the words with guilt, but a sarcasm shed in her eyes.


    The guard got the answer immediately, and went to find Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing just wanted to visit the ind. She didn''t refuse to hear the word from the guard. She came to the teahouse directly.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Shuang was also there. She was talking with Mrs. Dugu, but she didn''t talk to Su Huiqing at first.


    Su Hui tilted away her chair and sat down at the table with a rxed look as if it was her own home.


    Only then did Madame Dugu discover the new world and see Su Huiqing, "niece daughter, when did youe?"


    Su Hui leans butughs but does not speak, a pair of clear eyes just look at Mrs. Dugu.


    Mrs. Dugu was a little embarrassed, and then she reached out and took Su Huiqing''s hand. "I''m really sorry today. I didn''t expect that boy of Huajia should insult you so much. It''s my fault. Don''t me me, niece. I''ll help you find it after two days. The boy in the flower family has no vision. You look like this, but it''s hard to find it in the world. "Hearing this, Dugu Shuang knew what had happened.


    She picked up the tea cup and drank the tea with low eyes, but the corner of her lips overflowed with light irony.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>


    Su Hui leaned up and sipped the tea on her side. She said faintly, "thank you for your kindness, but if you do this, I''m afraid my boyfriend wille and you will not be at peace on the ind."


    Mrs. Dugu''s smile froze, "niece, you''re wrong. What kind of family are we in Dugu''s family? You can''t say it. But do you really have a boyfriend? Where is it from? What do you do? "


    Hearing what Madame Dugu said, Dugu Shuang could not help looking up at Su Hui.


    Obviously, she is also curious about her "boyfriend".


    "I met with the international center, and now I''m overseas, but I''m busy and I don''t have time toe out." Su Hui tilted out her hand and twisted a piece of cake.


    Hearing her answer, both mother and daughter let go of their curiosity.


    In their hearts, they naturally understood that Su Huiqing''s boyfriend was an international center. It was estimated that Dugu Heng was also able toe to the international center. Now Dugu Heng was busy with his work. He must be a figure under Dugu Heng.


    The mother and daughter are not so easy to despise others. They just shake their heads when they hear Su Huiqing''s words. They are not even in the mood to negotiate with Su Huiqing.


    After su Huiqing seemed to have never eaten anything in his whole life, Dugu Shuang did not stand up until he had finished eating the cake. "Tell Dad, it''s not necessary for Su Huiqing to get in touch with Dugu Jiyun. Maybe Dugu Ji''an can stand by us if we have this time."


    Obviously, Madame Dugu also had this idea. After talking to Dugu Shuang, she left.


    Su Hui poured out of the teahouse and took out a paper towel from her pocket. She wiped the hand that Mrs. Dugu had just touched. Finally, she squeezed the paper and threw it into the garbage can not far away.


    This just slowly continues to walk to the front.


    Soon after she left, an old man with a white beard appeared behind her. He was puzzled, "that was Miss Su just now."


    "Elder Hui Qi, yes." The person on the side replied respectfully.


    Smell speech, seven elder can''t help but take a meaningful look at her back, this just left.


    He did not go to other ces, and then returned to the elder''s pavilion. As soon as he went back, he saw some angry elders sitting on the throne.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" The seven elders raised their eyes.


    The elder looked a little slower when he saw him. "It''s not the intelligence agency that told us that thend in the South will not be sold to us for how much we spend!"


    Seven elder frowned, "you didn''t offend them?"


    "How dare I offend?" The elder sighed, "Miss, I''ve heard that the intelligence bureau has some friendship with the flower family. Isn''t the smiling young master of the flower family know miss Shuanger? Who of you will send someone to talk to miss Shuanger. "


    The people sitting at the meeting table immediately responded. After saying this, the elder remembered something, "elder seven, did you send someone to install a wirelesswork for Miss Su? She doesn''t know how to y and lose her will, and you''ll make a fool of yourself? "


    Seven elder smell speech a Leng, "wait, I pretend? When did I do it? "


    But the elder thought that the seven elders were pushing away, and he could not help waving his hand. "Seven elder, don''t cover it up, but this time it''s all over. Never have another time."


    This time, the seven elders didn''t exin, but in his dead eyes he was deeply puzzled. Other people didn''t know that he really didn''t install wirelesswork for Su Hui.


    It can''t be Dugu Heng. He never cares about it.


    In this way, a sh of light shed in his eyes. "It seems that Miss Su has many secrets."


    "Seven elders, today Mrs. Dugu also took Hua Guangwen to see Miss Su." People around me whispered.


    "Hua Guangwen?" The seven elders were stunned.


    "It''s him, but he seems to leave in anger atst." The man shook his head.


    The face of the seven elders sank in an instant.


    However, he didn''t have anything to do. He asked someone to find Dugu Ji''an.


    can avoid so many eyeliner to install the Inte for himself. There are not many people on the ind who can do this.


    The next day was the day of the trial.


    It''s also a tradition of Dugu family. Seven elders have asked Su Huiqing. If she doesn''t want to, she can make an exception.


    But Su Huiqing refused.


    In the selection contest, a group will be drawn in pairs.


    Su Huiqing was assigned to a boy. When he saw that he was in a group with this person who didn''t have any aura, his face turned white in an instant. Then he said to the judge, "are you aiming at me? I''d rather be alone than with her! "


    Thepetition system is not forced. Naturally, Su Huiqing will not force him. Facing the embarrassed referee, he said, "I''ll be a group by myself."


    Seeing that Su Huiqing is also very good at talking, the boy can''t help slowing down his tone and looking at Su Huiqing, "don''t me me. This is a rare opportunity. I won''t joke about my future."


    Su Hui nodded to show understanding.Not far away, the other yers could not help shaking their heads when they saw this situation. Dugu Shuang withdrew his eyes. "That person has not chosen the wrong person. Who to go with? He has no chance to be outstanding in his life."


    Other people smell speech all smile, looking at the full scene of Su Huiqing only one person, just in front of a joke to see.


    Lu Zhenzhen pursed his lips, then took out his brand and exchanged it with the boy just now.


    "Are you sure?" Dugu Shuang of Lu Zhenzhen group could not help looking at her

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>


    Lu Zhenzhen bit his lip and then resolutely walked out.


    The boy looked like a fool and asked again and again whether Zhenzhen really wanted to change. Lu Zhenzhen nodded.


    This time, the boy seemed to have been saved, happily took Lu Zhenzhen''s sign to Dugu''s two sides, and then took a sympathetic look at Lu Zhen.


    After all, following Dugu Shuang is a winning scene. If you follow Su Huiqing, you will never be able to enter Dugu''s family.


    Seeing Lu Zhenzhen''s move, Su Hui was stunned, "how could you change it?"


    "After all, I''m also the one who rubbed your wirelesswork," Lu Zhenzhen whispered. "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t repay your kindness."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    Because they haven''t been to the first group for a long time.


    This time, several groups around to fight did not go, and looked at Su Huiqing with special sympathy.


    In particr, he looked at Lu Zhenzhen with the eyes of a fool. He didn''t know which tendon Lu Zhenzhen was wrong. He even exchanged Dugu Shuang for Su Huiqing.


    The first battle at the moment is interesting, but it is also a result without suspense.


    After all, Dugu Shuang is a famous genius in Dugu Ind, and Su Huiqing I don''t know where peoplee from, but their identity is mysterious, that is, they don''t have any aura.


    Dugu Shuang stood on the battlefield and introduced himself lightly, "No.1, Dugu Shuang, level 4 intermediate."


    After this, there was an uproar from the audience.


    Everyone knows the age of Dugu Shuang, but he is only 20 years old. He has reached the fourth level.


    "It''s higher than the monsters in the first school!" A young girl was shocked.


    Lu really pulled Su''s sleeve back and said, "Miss Su, let''s just give up."


    Su Huiqing looked at her and said a game phrase to her, "I''m not afraid. My sister will take you to lie down and win."


    Lu Zhenzhen looked at countless people under the stage and looked at themselves with sympathy. He really wanted to go down by himself, but he was afraid that Su Huiqing would be embarrassed. So he resisted the impulse, "Miss Su, I feel ashamed."


    Her secluded way.


    Before the two sides fight each other, everyone should introduce themselves and their own strength.


    However, when Su Huiqing introduced him, the referee said directly, "let''s go."


    Even an introduction did not give Su Huiqing, Lu Zhenzhen seemed to be relieved, "fortunately, losing face is not so big."


    Sue nced back at her and said nothing.


    Dugu Shuang knew that he was very powerful, and he didn''t care about Su Huiqing. He gathered his aura on his hand and knocked them down with one move.


    Lu Zhenzhen saw that Dugu Shuang''s hands were so poisonous that he dodged in front of Su Huiqing.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. I''m afraid you''ll be ruinedter." Su Huiqing looks at Dugu Shuang''s good intentions.


    This time, Dugu Shuang did not speak, and the elder sitting on the referee''s seat shook his head, "is she that Miss Su? Don''t you feel embarrassed if you can say it all? "


    Other Dugu family members who watched the battle also said, "look at her, miss Dugu has started, and she is still standing there like a fool!"


    Stupid? Su Hui inclined to smile, then raised her hand. Three daggers appeared in her hand, and her other hand held Lu Zhenzhen''s arm.


    Three daggers were flying directly around him. Su Hui nced at Lu Zhenzhen and sighed, "look, this is how the dagger is used!"


    A word just finished, three daggers directly in the posture of crushing toward Lu Zhenzhen that group of people fly past!


    In the eyes of Su, they can''t believe that they can''t resist.


    Atst, Su Huiqing looked at Dugu Shuang lying on the ground with unbelievable face, and then he said with a smile, "I, Su Huiqing, is your strength It should be five levels of advanced


    Before the referee did not let her introduce, so she now make up.


    As soon as she said this, everyone was silent.


    Seven elder is "Teng" to stand up, he pointed to Su Huiqing, looked at Dugu Ji''an and said: "you said she is about four steps?"


    Dugu Ji''an replied faintly, "Oh, when I left the international center, it was only four steps."


    Seven elders look at Dugu Ji''an so not surprised, want to directly hammer him to death!


    The other several old faces looked at each other, and they all saw a shock from each other''s eyes.


    And under the field, after a silence, one after another inspiration sound up.


    Especially the one who changed the brand with Lu Zhenzhen before was looking at Su Huiqing with disbelief.


    The next game ising.


    Hua Guangwen camete, he had no doubt about the result of the game, so he sat in the seat.Unexpectedly, his father suddenly called, "do you know the champion of Dugu family this year?"


    "I don''t know Shuanger?" Hua Guangwen smiles.


    There was a pause in the voice. "Now you can guess wrong. This time, there is someone else."


    "Is there anyone in this generation who can match Shuanger? Dad, who are you talking about? " Hua Guangwen was stunned, and the whole person also stood up. In his eyes, Dugu Shuang was already powerful enough. Did not expect that there was anyone better than her?


    When did such a person appear in Dugu ind? "Is it Dugu Ji''an? But he passed the testst year. "


    Hua''s fatherughed, and then he couldn''t help saying, "so you must know this person, but it''s not Miss Su, the daughter of Dugu Heng, whom Mrs. Dugu introduced to you yesterday. By the way, I asked you to have a goodmunication with her. What''s yourmunication like


    Hua Guangwen''s pupil shrinks and looks at the battlefield in dismay.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>


    On this side, Lu Zhenzhen still points to Su Huiqing and can''t say a word.


    Su Hui sighed and broke off her finger.


    At this time, Dugu Ji''an and the seven elders have alreadye.


    "This, seven elders." Dugu Ji''an points to the seven elders to introduce Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing called out with a smile. Seven elders immediately said that he didn''t dare. Then he looked at Su Huiqing. At first, he didn''t care much about Dugu Heng''s daughter, until now.


    He felt that the whole Dugu family had to reevaluate.


    "Miss, I''ll take you to the ce arranged by the owner." Dugu Ji''an looked at the match on the field, "next, no one should dare to challenge you."


    "Can I go ahead of time?" Sue leans back to her chin.


    Seven elder also said at this time, "other people can''t, miss, you can do it naturally."


    Don''t say that Su Huiqing is Dugu Heng''s daughter. Even if she doesn''t take part in thepetition today, no one dares to embarrass her. They all say that Dugu''s family is full of madmen, but no one can be more crazy than Dugu Heng.


    "Then she will follow me." Su Hui pointed to the road.


    Seven elders looked at Lu Zhenzhen, an ordinary people, big elder, they would not have a dispute with Su Huiqing, "OK, I will report to the elderter."


    Dugu Ji''an takes Su Huiqing to go inside. It is obvious that Dugu Heng and Dugu Ji''an are not in a low position here. No matter where they pass by, someone says hello to Dugu Ji''an.


    Seeing that Dugu Ji''an was so respectful to another person, those people couldn''t help looking at Su Huiqing with curious eyes.


    Dugu Heng had already prepared a ce for Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing was listening to Dugu Ji''an introducing him to her. At this time, someone reported that Mrs. Dugu wasing.


    Su Hui leans to listen to speech, finger taps the table, "say I am not in."


    The man was obviously convinced by Dugu Heng. After hearing this, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what reason to go out and send out Madame Dugu.


    "Did thatdy Dugu look for you recently?" Hearing this name, Dugu Ji''an couldn''t help frowning.


    Su Huiqing took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Then she stood up and walked toward the door. "I sent her away. But recently, I reminded people around me not to go too close to Madame Dugu."


    Although I don''t know why Su Huiqing still had thismand, Dugu Ji''an would never object to Su Huiqing''s orders.


    "Lu Zhenzhen? Did you not keep up with me when I saw her go Dugu Ji''an withdrew his eyes and found that Lu Zhenzhen was still standing in front of him. He could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    "So she went out with a quick response.


    Dugu Ji''an looked at the guards around him, "and you? Blind, too? "


    As soon as the guard heard that he was going to follow the youngdy, he immediately followed Su Hui to pour out.


    "Sue Miss Su, "she followed Su Hui around several ces on the edge of the ind, and finally settled down in a small vige near the sea." what are you doing here? "


    When Dugu Ji''an told him to follow Su Huiqing, many puppets in the escort team envied him. It was rumored that the newdy had an unlimited future.


    But This youngdy did not go to see the old man on the ind, but came here?


    What do you want?


    "Are you a viger here?" Su Huiqing did not answer Lu Zhenzhen until she stopped and squatted down to a child.


    The child didn''t want to pay attention to the stranger, but when he saw the clothes on the guard who followed Su Hu, his expression immediately became respectful, "yes, miss."


    Su Hui, smiling genially, patted the child''s head. "When you go back, remember to remind your family members to go out for a walk in thest two days."


    "Ah?" The child didn''t understand, but the people in Dugu''s family were the gods in their eyes, so even if they didn''t understand, they nodded fiercely.


    Su Huiqing then stood up and handed the marshmallow in his hand to the half old child, and then said with a smile, "really good, let''s go."


    "Lu Zhenzhen, where do you say your home is?" Su Huiqing suddenly looks at Lu Zhenzhen.


    "South of the ind." After Lu Zhenzhen finished, he was still waiting for Su Huiqing to ask questions. However, Su Huiqing didn''t say a word.


    After that, she was just like browsing around the whole ind of Dugu family, and she also bought some special gadgets of Dugu ind.


    Let behind her several waves of forces gradually calm down.


    When the guard went back in the evening, he reported it to the seven elders.


    "You said she was just talking to a few people?" Seven elder slightly thought for a moment, then looked at the guard one eye, "you go to find a few people, stare at the person who was asked by her."


    "Seven elder, how can you be as divine as Miss Su?" the second elder didn''t agree. "What can happen in the territory of Dugu family?"

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>


    Seven elders ignore him, but continue tomand, "miss these days focus on the ce to draw out, report to me."


    He always felt that Su Huiqing didn''t look like a person who would do such boring things.


    The guard raised his head, and it was obvious that the humble seven elder had a serious expression on his face. He simply did not say anything. After a reply, he immediately went out.


    The two elders looked speechless, and finally just said: "the old man ising back soon. He has always attached great importance to Dugu Heng. Now there is another Su Huiqing. It seems that this time, hengshao needs to be better. Go and prepare. I think he wille back to see Miss Su."


    The seven elders waved their hands and said nothing.


    The next day.


    An emergency meeting was suddenly held in the Presbyterian chamber.


    "Miss Su, is something important?" Lu Zhenzhen looks at the bodyguard around him with a dignified face and walks towards the elder Pavilion. He is worried.


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket, and her other hand waved to Dugu Jiyun not far away. "Who knows, ah Yun,e on, my sister will take you out to y."


    While talking, he threw a sugar to Dugu Jiyun.


    Lu Zhenzhen: One day Miss Su will bring bad children who are positive.


    The guard around him took a look at the sugar, and his eyes were envious Don''t get me wrong. Instead of admiring sugar, he envies the energy in the sugar. On the day he finished eating, he was forbidden to be in the second level. He finally broke through to the third level.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but take a deep look at Su Huiqing, and his face became more respectful.


    At this time, at the elder''s pavilion, the elder looked solemnly at the people standing below. "I think everyone knows what happened recently. This unknown force is too rampant. Last night, nearly 50 people from three viges of my Dugu family disappeared for no reason. We can''t tolerate this incident."


    Hearing this, the seven elders looked at the paper in his hand. This is the list of missing persons handed down from below.


    When he saw the list, he shook his hand and dropped the teacup beside him.


    "Seven elder, what''s the matter with you?" The three elders on his side looked at him.


    However, the seven elders did not respond, but the fingers holding the list were shaking.


    The names of the viges on this list It almost coincides with the people Su Huiqing sawst night.


    The elder and the elder were busy for many days, but they did not find the whereabouts of 50 people.


    However, this matter was blocked very dead, except for the senior staff of the elder''s pavilion, few people knew about it.


    "Elder elder, I doubt Miss Su can help in this matter," the seven elder said to the elder after helping many people without sess. "I think we should send someone to ask Miss Su."


    "Miss Su?" When the elder heard the name, he didn''t react at the beginning, until someone reminded him. He immediately frowned and looked at the seven elders, "what does she know?"


    Seven elders pursed his lips, "most of the disappeared list, she has reminded them to stay away from the vige."


    "Are you sure?" The big elder looked at seven elder suspiciously, "if she had known what, she would not have told you?"


    "But the elder..." When the seven elders saw that the elder and others obviously did not believe, they opened their mouths in a hurry.


    He didn''t believe Su Huiqing very much, but Su Huiqing looked like a secret person. With the attitude of Dugu Ji''an, we should know that Dugu Ji''an didn''t respect them as much as Su Huiqing.


    "OK, elder seven, I think you are tired in recent days. Have a good rest. By the way, send more people to protect Miss Su. I think this pedestrian is aiming at the talents of our Dugu family, "the elder elder waved his hand, then nced at the people behind him," you go and invite Miss Shuanger. "

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know what happened in the elder''s pavilion. Even if he does, he won''t take it to heart.


    She is now walking to the door of Dugu''s family with her escort Xiao Ba and Lu Zhen Zhen.


    I happened to meet Dugu Shuang who was in charge of the elder''s pavilion.


    Dugu Shuang took a deep look at Su Huiqing, but did not speak. When he turned to leave, he suddenly saw the guard behind Su Huiqing and raised his eyebrows, "what''s your name?"


    "Little eight." Xiaoba''s honest way.


    "Xiaoba is right," Dugu Shuang nodded, "seeing you have reached the third level, would you like to follow me?"


    Hearing this, most of the people on the field looked at Xiao Bayi enviously.


    I didn''t expect the small Bayi to refuse, "miss Shuanger, seven elders let me follow Miss Su, Miss Su is my master."


    "You really don''t want to?" Dugu Shuang didn''t expect that Xiaoba would refuse, and his face sank.


    Xiaoba didn''t even hesitate for a moment. "Do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    Not far away from the guard long heart a jump, now very much, before the honest little eight when to be like this?


    "Good." Dugu Shuang gave Xiao ba a cold look and left directly.


    However, a friend in a team before Xiaoba could not help shaking his head and sighing, "Xiao Ba, miss Shuanger is very difficult to name someone, but you are not willing to. Don''t you know her teacher is a senior pharmacist?"


    Small eight also sighed, "old five, look at you before give me a steamed bread share, I give you a warning, don''t say I don''t know gratitude, you want to stand in line, miss Shuanger, no problem, but I advise you, don''t offend my master."


    Fifth: "I''m sorry Xiao Ba, you have changed. You were not like this before


    Eight small ways: "no progress."


    Looking back at Su''s old ce, she looks back at the old ce.


    The people around him immediately came over and said, "this little eight, even miss Shuanger doesn''t even go to him. Although Miss Su is powerful, I can''t deny that, but there is a master of medicine behind miss Shuanger. Almost all the people who follow her are above the third grade. He is really Oh, it''s a pity. "


    Old five shook his head and suddenly said, "not necessarily."


    "What do you mean?" People around me are puzzled.


    This time, old five didn''t say anything more. He just walked in the direction just now. This time, his steps were heavy.


    **


    on this side, Su Hui nced at Xiao Ba and said, "I didn''t expect that your position is still firm?"


    "No, I swear to the sun." Xiao Bayi has a solemn face.


    Su Hui immediately waved her hand, "OK, but also swear to the sun that the sun doesn''t want to pay attention to you."


    Xiaoba looked up and saw a cloud blocking the sun. It was a little embarrassing.


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came from the front yard.


    Then there was the sound of all kinds of guards and servants in disorder.


    Xiaoba was familiar with the terrain here and whispered, "Miss, that''s Madame Dugu''s yard."


    Su leaned back to her feet, and a funny smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing was a little interested, Xiaoba asked people to ask, "it was Madame Dugu who suddenly fainted and became ck. All the people who served her were locked up."


    He looked at Su Huiqing''s calm appearance, and suddenly he had an impossible guess. Is it possible that Miss Su knew that his wife would look like this?

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Hui felt her chin and walked towards Mrs. Dugu''s yard.


    At this time, Dugu Shuang, who went to the elder''s pavilion, had already rushed back.


    "And the pharmacist? Didn''t the pharmaciste? " Dugu Shuang grabbed a man''s cor and asked.


    "Sorry, miss..." A pharmacist came out of the room in a hurry, "madam, I can''t do anything about this disease."


    Looking at Dugu Shuang''s appearance, he couldn''t help saying again, "don''t talk about me. I''m afraid you''ve looked for pharmacists all over the ind, and you can''t do anything about it unless you go to the master of the miracle doctor I have never seen this disease of Madame


    Su Huiqing''s Dugu Jiyun grabbed Su Huiqing''s hand. "My sister Su can cure it."


    Su Huiqing: "what are you doing


    She really just came to see the fun.


    The elder could not help but look at Dugu Jiyun, and his eyebrows began to twist. "Ah Yun, don''t talk nonsense. It''s bad for Miss Su''s name."


    Although he didn''t think highly of Su Huiqing before, after his performance, he was also interested in Su Huiqing.


    But the pharmacists on the ind have no idea. What can su Huiqing do if he doesn''t learn medicine?


    Isn''t it embarrassing for Su Huiqing to say so?


    "I''m not talking nonsense. My sister Su can cure any disease!" Dugu Jiyun looked at the elder and said, "you don''t understand."


    The elder shook his head and said nothing to Dugu Jiyun.


    Dugu Jiyun looked at the elder and sighed deeply.


    Dugu Jiyun said this, but Dugu Shuang and others didn''t take it seriously. She just settled down and said, e on, take my name card and ask my teacher toe here! He''s overseas! "


    "By the way, how to forget Shuanger''s teacher," the elder''s eyebrows rxed. "Master, there should be no problem."


    Other people have obviously heard the name of teacher Dugu Shuang, and they are all relieved.


    "But there have been a lot of things happening on the Ind recently," the elder frowned as he looked at Mrs. Dugu. "Madam, this disease It doesn''t look easy. I''ll wait until the old manes back. "


    On this side, Lu Zhenzhen followed Su Huiqing out of the door.


    Lu Zhenzhen took a look at Su Huiqing and hesitated to ask, "Miss Su, can you really cure me?"


    Su Huiqing looked at the road with an enigmatic look. "Do you know who the miracle doctor is?"


    Lu Zhenzhen shakes his head.


    Su Hui tilted a leaf and held it in her mouth. "Me."


    "So you really can cure it?" Lu Zhenzhen grasped the point.


    Su Hui tilted her lips and did not speak.


    Behind him, the elder and others also happened toe out, and their conversation was heard word by word.


    "Miss Su really dares to say so." The second elderughed.


    The elder recently checked some information about Su Huiqing, but he was thinking, "but the information I found seems to have something to do with the miracle doctor."


    "I also know this," the second elder shook his head. "I heard that the people of the miracle doctors refused to recognize her, and I didn''t know whether it was true or not, but today''s statement is really over."


    Miracle doctor?


    This is the king of medicine, don''t you dare to call yourself?


    If they heard this, they would beughed off by the doctors.


    "Young people, it''s inevitable to be arrogant. It''s no surprise that when she has more experience, she will understand," the elder waved. "Since she is rted to the miracle doctor, she should have some skills, but today she is a bit anxious."


    At this time, someone reported that Dugu Shuang''s teacher came.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>


    Su Huiqing walked out of Mrs. Dugu''s yard. Her casual smile disappeared and her drooping eyes gradually deepened.


    Lu Zhenzhen and Xiaoba had been closely following Su Huiqing, but something was wrong with them. Xiaoba red, "Miss Su, this is not the way to go back!"


    "I did it on purpose." Su Hui nodded.


    Lu Zhenzhen looked at Su Huiqing and thought that she was a little bit terrible now: "Miss Su You, where are you going


    Su Hui tilt very gentle side Mou, "find a ce where no one killed."


    Seeing Lu Zhenzhen and Xiaoba''s subconscious meal, Su Huiqing put his hand back into his pocket, "don''t be afraid, I''m kidding."


    Xiaoba said with a pale face, and your joking look is terrible.


    Su Huiqing takes Lu Zhenzhen and Su Huiqing to the beach beside the ind. Su Huiqing looks at Lu Zhenzhen with a smile, "your hometown is on the ind next door Well, can you row? "


    **


    after half an hour, a boatmonly used by Dugu family slowly rowed towards the ind nearby.


    Su Huiqing put a straw hat on her head, which was a very ordinary straw hat. She even put on a very noble feeling. She bought it on Dugu''s ind when she was shopping yesterday. At this time, she was sitting in the bow of the boat and fishing leisurely.


    Xiao Ba is rowing in the back. As a person on the ind, he can row naturally.


    Lu Zhenzhen sits next to Su Huiqing and ys a stand-alone game with a mobile phone.


    Xiao Ba thinks while rowing, what on earth has turned Lu Zhenzhen into an Inte addicted girl.


    At the same time, not far away from a big ship.


    "Master Ivan, there is an unknown boat ahead." A guard said to the brown haired man in front of him.


    "Unknown boat?" The brown haired man''s eyes narrowed, "how could there be a boat on the sea at this time? This ship should not be simple. You have people pay close attention to see what they are doing


    When the guard heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "What?" Ivan takes a look at the guard.


    The guard lowered his eyes, "those people It seems that they came to the sea to fish. The sign of the boat should be someone from a noble on the ind ahead. "


    "Then you don''t have to pay attention. Do you contact the brigade?" Ivan withdrew his eyes.


    When the guard heard the speech, he became dignified and dignified. "When he got there, Yu Shao said that he would let those peoplee over."


    Ivan nods and just wants to turn and enter the boat.


    At this time, not far away, a huge wave rolled over, and the boat swaying in the huge wave seemed to be about to turn over to the sea in the next second. He looked a little coagtion, "dog shit! The boat will go over there and rescue those who are not afraid of death on it


    "Oh, thank you. But for you, our clothes would be wet." To see a big boat willing to save their small boat, small eight with road really very grateful.


    Ivan''s Bodyguard: Isn''t it time to thank them for saving their lives?


    What the hell is a wet dress?


    "Young master, I think these three people''s deeds are a little suspicious." The guard arrives at Ivan.


    Guard two also followed with a nod.


    The first thing you worry about is not your own life, but your clothes should be wet?


    They were from the first brigade of the Navy. They got this character in the morning. However, because the enemy in the information was too terrible, they went for reinforcements, but they didn''t expect to encounter such variables as the Soviet return.


    The people on the ship did not care about Su Huiqing''s three men. When Xiao Ba went to talk to them, their original discussion stopped abruptly, as if afraid of being heard by Xiao ba.


    So let small 80 minutes of sadness.


    Atst the big ship stopped at the edge of the ind.


    When Ivan and others got off the ship, they warned Su Huiqing, "no matter what happens, don''t get off the ship!"


    Su Hui looked at him and said thank you. He turned over and got off the boat. He raised his fishing rod and said with a smile, "I feel there are many fish on the ind."


    The guard took a look at Su Huiqing, and this time, he finallypletely rowed Su Huiqing into the group of dandies.


    Ivan looked at Su Huiqing and frowned fiercely. However, he didn''t have time to say anything, because several people wereing towards the wharf of the ind.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Su Hui leans to look at the crowd in front of her and slowly puts away her fishing rod.


    When Lu Zhenzhen saw those people running in this direction, his face changed, "Dad, patriarch!"


    "Don''t go there. There''s something behind them," Ivan grabbed Lu Zhenzhen with a serious look. "Even if it''s your father, you can''t go there. There are at least 20 people of grade 5 or above on this ind. Don''t be agitated. Let''s go first!"


    Su Huiqing has been teaching Lu Zhenzhen Sabre skill imperceptibly in the past few days. Her actualbat ability has been obviously improved, but she still can''tpare with Ivan.


    Su Hui tilted her hair and the cold light in her eyes gradually faded away.Ivan takes a look at Su Huiqing and frowns slightly. She seems to have a change in momentum just now.


    It''s just that Lu Zhenzhen''s voice has already rmed them, and the thing behind Lu Zhenzhen patriarch turns around and runs directly towards Ivan and their direction.


    Ivan''s bodyguards one, two, three, and ten turned pale in an instant, because their boat had drifted away in an instant, and now the big head pedestrian had note.


    The guard took a look at Su Huiqing''s three people. "I knew that I should not have taken these three people kindly just now. Even if they were supported by the family, they would not have been able to distinguish this danger from each other."


    Other guards didn''t make a sound, including Ivan himself, who was a great enemy of Confucianism. He clearly saw that the ck cloth wrapped things on their bodies did not leave any traces on the beach when they passed the beach.


    What strength does it take? Five steps at least!


    It seems that there is no mistake in the report, but it is because there is no error, it is more troublesome. Ivan''s fingers are gradually clenched. It seems that he underestimated the things here this time.


    Su Huiqing put his fishing rod in the sand and looked at Xiao Bayi. "Watch them. I''ll be right there."


    Xiao Ba nods hard.


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Ivan suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Huiqing. Her face was calm, even her expression was indifferent. There was no footprint left in the sand she walked by.


    "What strength is yourdy?" He patted his head unintentionally.


    But all attention was focused on Xiao BA''s reply.


    Small eight make way really do not impulsive, smell speech, very simple and honest way: "she ims to be only five levels of strength, but ording to her actualbat ability, I think at least six levels of intermediate."


    What can kill Dugu Shuang in seconds?


    Xiaoba felt that Su Huiqing must have concealed something when he said his strength.


    The guard touched his face and turned his head. There was no change in their expression on their faces, but their hearts were already turbulent. Ivan, in particr, had already taken up the weapon in his hand. When he heard Xiao BA''s words, the whole person suddenly stopped. At least, he was a level 6 intermediate? This joke is really not funny.


    But soon Ivan and others found out they were wrong.


    Su Huiqing seemed to walk slowly, but soon came to the edge of the group of aliens.


    It seemed that the group could only feel the change of heat, and had surrounded people before Su Huiqing started. Su Huiqing didn''t want to touch it with his hands. He turned out the silver wire wrapped around his wrist, and a piece of silver thread with cold light wrapped around the neck of a foreign species.


    A little bit of her hand, with a very skilful walk, a foreign species was crushed to death by her.


    She shook her hands a little, and the alien was just like garbage.


    Even ordinary people can clearly see the strength gap between that group of things and her.


    "Young master, I think I may not wake up today." Along with Ivan''s guard.


    The second guard nodded, "I still hate that she can''t catch fish on the boat. Third, you pinch me, I''m still alive Do you really pinch misty grass? "


    Xiaoba also red, "Miss, you really lied to me. It''s almost seven steps!"


    "Don''t be silly. Is there water?" Su Huiqing took off the silver around her hand and stuffed it back into her pocket.


    Little Ba Lima took out a kettle from his pocket and poured out water to wash her hands.


    After saying hello to Su Huiqing, Lu Zhenzhen went to pick up his father and the patriarch.


    Ivan also woke up, his dark eyes looked at Su Hui, and then took a deep breath, "thisdy, you should be from the Dugu family?" Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered, "are you miss Dugu Shuang?"


    He has also heard of Dugu Shuang''s name.

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>


    Su Huiqing did not answer, but at this time, there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    People looked up and saw a fighter hovering overhead, and then a figure jumped down from the ne.


    The first one was the big head who Su Huiqing was very familiar with.


    See big head, Yi Fan Leng for a while, and then slightly owe body, "big head captain."


    Although the present one is just an ordinary person, Ivan knows that this man is Yu Shijin''s confidant. Moreover, big head also controls a batch of seven level weapons.


    Big head just nodded to him, and then put his eyes on Su Huiqing.


    After a while, he took out themunication device and made a phone call to the red moon without expression, "red moon, did I offend you recently? Why is Miss Su here, you still let me go for nothing? Did I beat youst time and you were not convinced? "


    Red moon over the phone, "you''re smarter than I thought."


    Big head: No temper, no temper at all.


    After he hung up the phone, he went straight to suhuiqing and bent over to Suhui. "Miss Su," he murmured after calling, "I knew you woulde. I didn''t have to do it."


    Su Huiqing took out a paper towel and was carefully wiping each finger. Hearing the words, sheughed, "it''s OK. It''s just time to clean up the mess. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. By the way, when you leave, bring my people back. "


    She meant Lu Zhenzhen.


    With that, she took up the fishing rod, buckled on the old-fashioned straw hat, and went to her boat.


    Ivan and others found that the disappeared boat did not know when it appeared again.


    Big head stood in his ce, waiting respectfully for Su to leave.


    His reaction made Ivan and others look towards the direction of Su Hui''s departure. Their eyes are full of inquiry. At first, they all thought that these three were just ordinary aristocratic children.


    But now, even the big head of these people are so respectful to her, her strength is still so strong, who is this person?


    At this time, Lu Zhen really received her people and they were talking.


    As soon as Ivan and his guards saw a strange thinging out of the sea, and they really ran over the road, they blurted out, "be careful!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Lu Zhenzhen quickly took out a dagger from his pocket and cut the head of that thing easily.


    Her understatement made Ivan and the guards stare at each other again. They knew that Lu Zhen was really a practitioner, but he had only three levels of strength. Now, is this such an understatement with only three levels of strength?


    Ivan these people are more or less embarrassed, did not expect that they look down on the characters who have been seriously warned, and their real strength is much stronger than them.


    "Mr. Big head, who is that Miss Su just now?" Ivan took a deep breath.


    He wanted to break his mind, but he didn''t think of it. There was a big man named Su overseas, who was so powerful and young.


    Big head is not a person who talks a lot, but when he hears this sentence, he can''t help but stop and say, "it seems that you don''t pay attention to overseas news?"


    "Every day we''re either going out tasks or practicing. We don''t have time to look at things that lose their will." Guard five answered.


    Big head took a look at him and persuasively said, "so I said, the times are progressing, young people, you should keep up with the pace of the times, go back to see the news, you will know, there are surprises."

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>


    When he finished, he ordered his subordinates to deal with the stall left by Su Huiqing.


    But when he saw the broken limbs all over the ground, he silently sent a message to Apollo - [my life lost my dream. ]


    Apollo replied very well -- [how did she stimte you? ]


    big head took a look, then wiped his face and turned off the mobile phone.


    At this time, Ivan''s subordinates take out the mobile phone to search the news, and then, the whole person stops instantly.


    "What?" His friend seldom saw him like this, so he couldn''t help but look at him.


    There are so many reports about Su Huiqing overseas recently. There are some materials printed on paper. Even if Chiyue wants to do something about it, she has no way to do it, so she finally let it develop.


    Therefore, we can still find some overseas websites about Su Huiqing.


    "Less Young master... " Guard 5 saw the news content and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The first school is a rare talent in a century.


    One offended three overseas families, not only did she have nothing to do with herself, but finally it was the result of the destruction of those three families, and thest family was forcibly changed into a head by her.


    Almost no one at home and abroad dare to offend general yuan with her brother and sister!


    Murong family stand up to offend her is to do the right thing with Murong family!


    ¡­¡­


    Ivan and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Huiqing, who looked like a dandy, had such a background.


    Ivan takes a deep breath and can''t help but think about it. She asked her whether she was Dugu Shuang. Now she thinks that she is really ridiculous. Dugu Shuang is a genius. How can shepare with her?


    No wonder she didn''t want to answer!


    **


    at the same time, Dugu family.


    "Teacher, how''s my mother?" Dugu Shuang looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Mr. Yun, how is my wife?" Dugu Ling asked anxiously.


    The cloud medicine pharmacist took a look at Dugu Shuang and frowned, "it''s really strange. I''ve never seen it before. Let me think about it. Don''t worry. I''ve given your mother a medium-level potion. She won''t be in danger for the moment."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Dugu Shuang gradually put down his heart, "master, can my mother save it?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that my old friend has alsoe to Dugu ind. I''ll go to him. He is well-informed and should have some clue." Yunyao pharmacist stood up.


    "Teacher''s friend?" Dugu Shuang and Dugu Ling take a look at each other. It is not easy for her to be friends with her teacher.


    Hearing this, the cloud medicine pharmacistughed, "he, the teacher of the first school, doesn''t go anywhere except the school on weekdays. This time it''s an evil sect, but it''s good to be here. You wait. I''ll go to find him."


    Hearing the words of cloud medicine pharmacist, Dugu Shuang and others were very happy.


    When the cloud pharmacist went to pick up his old friend, a man from the elder''s Pavilion rushed over and said, "Miss, is the cloud pharmacist still there?"


    "The teacher just went to pick up a friend. What''s the matter?" Dugu Shuang could not help but ask.


    "The old man is back! But because of the internal injury, the pharmacist of the family is at a loss. The elder asked me toe to you! " The man''s anxious report.


    Dugu Shuang nodded, while walking outside, he said: "when my teacheres back, I will let hime to see my grandfather!"


    She soon arrived at the elder''s pavilion.


    Seeing Dugu Shuang, the elder and others are relieved.


    The reason why Dugu Shuang has strong prestige in Dugu family is not only because of her high talent, but also because she has a powerful medicine teacher.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    "Miss, when will your teacher be back?" Asked the elder.


    The seven elders looked at the elder and did not speak.


    In addition to Dugu Heng''s people, everyone in the Dugu family is called Miss Su Huiqing. Only when facing Dugu Shuang, can they be called Miss Su.


    Dugu Shuang pursed his lips. "It should be very soon. Don''t worry, elder. My grandfather will be OK."


    The elder took a look at Dugu Shuang and reluctantlyughed, "Lord Yun is here. There will be nothing wrong. Let''s go to the door and pick him up."


    The party came to the gate and saw Su Huiqinge back with Xiao ba.


    Xiao Ba also took a bucket in his hand.


    "Xiao Ba, what did you do?" Guard long see small eight body still have a bit of sand, can''t help but frown.


    Xiaoba raised the bucket in his hand and said, "I went fishing with miss. Miss is very good! There''s half a barrel of fish


    The captain of the guard looked at the fish. It was not small, but his brow frowned even more. "Xiao Ba, you will be a member of the guard team. You are now at the third level, and you have a good talent. You are also disappointed to follow Miss Su..."


    He had heard that Miss Su had been installed with a before she came back. He didn''t believe it because Miss Su was really strong.


    But now, he has to believe it.


    "Captain, without miss, I won''t get to the third level. Please don''t say that." Xiaoba looked at the captain, "I know you are for my good, but you don''t want to talk to me in the future, don''t say miss."


    After that, he carried the bucket and followed Su Huiqing closely.


    The elder and others also looked at Su Huiqing and saw her take off the straw hat on her head, and sighed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Su Huiqing''s talent is good, really good, that is It''s not very progressive. Such a person can''t be the sessor.


    He turned to look at Dugu Shuang, the other side was not confused. When the old man and her mother were both ill, he could clear his mind and go to the teacher. The arrangement was perfect and his eyes were more satisfied.


    A perfect sessor needs not only strength, but also brains, power and contacts.


    But Su Huiqing, went out to y, even the old man''s life is in danger.


    "Big elder, seven elder," Su Hui tilted his hat and looked at seven elder and others. "What are you doing here?"


    "Wait for a big man. If Miss Su is OK, go back first." The elder''s expression is light.


    Su Huiqing didn''t want to talk to them. She waited to go back to the red moon. She didn''t object. She nodded to them and turned directly into the door.


    On hearing this, the seven elder swallowed what he said. He had asked Su Huiqing to stay. He met Yun pharmacist and his friends. ording to Su Huiqing''s present status, it is absolutely no harm to know more people.


    But looking at the elder, he was obviously not prepared to let Su Hui reveal himself.


    Thinking of this, the seven elders could not help sighing.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s back with a straw hat, he began to wonder whether he was wrong. What happened on the ind was just a coincidence, which had nothing to do with Su Huiqing.


    Just thinking, Yunyao pharmacist has arrived with his friends.


    "Shuanger, let me introduce you to you. This is the pharmacy teacher of the first school. Mr. Ming, who was famous all over the world at that time, had been invited by the miracle doctors many times. He was toozy to go there and only taught in the school." Yunyao pharmacist pointed to the people around him, "Lao Ming Lao Ming What are you looking at? "

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    That Ming teacher smell speech, take back the eyes, "it''s OK, just feel to see a familiar figure."


    He murmured, shouldn''t it be so coincident?


    If Su Huiqing was still here, he would surely find that this Ming teacher was the pharmacy teacher in the school.


    "That should be a mistake," the cloud medicine pharmacist shook his head. "You haven''t been out of school for so many years. Is there anyone you know in the Dugu family?"


    Mr. Ming smelled the speech, nced at the pharmacy teacher and did not speak.


    In my mind, I really know your Dugu family.


    "I don''t have much to say. I''ll take you to see the girl''s mother," the cloud medicine pharmacist pointed to Dugu Shuangdao. "This girl is a student I took in two years ago. This talent is not weaker than your girl named Luo!"


    Dugu Shuang immediately bent over to the teacher of Ming, "teacher Ming."


    Now in addition to Su Huiqing, Mr. Ming felt that there was no talent to surprise himself. He just said, "it''s OK. Take me to have a look."


    "How to call it OK?" Yunyao pharmacist was always proud of this apprentice. Seeing that teacher Ming was so calm, he stopped working for a while. "Tell me clearly, my apprentice can''tpare with that girl named Luo. You look down on people!"


    "Despise people?" Mr. Ming looked at Yun Yao pharmacist faintly, "I tell you, I can''tpare with her in pharmaceutics. You don''t think your apprentice canpare with me."


    Hearing this, Yunyao pharmacist was stunned. He knew that Mr. Ming had always been very serious about medicine and never said anything big.


    At present, it must be serious. However, ten Ming teachers can''tpare with each other. To what extent does that person want to be evil? "Who is the man you are talking about? Do I know? "


    Smell speech, Ming teacher looked at him, "you don''t know?"


    "I know I''ll ask you again?" Yunyao pharmacist sneered.


    Mr. Ming looked at him and stopped talking.


    The elder and others behind him looked at each other, and they were all shocked from their hearts. He asked Dugu Shuang, "a genius ten times more powerful than teacher Ming, miss, have you ever heard of it?"


    Dugu Shuang shook his head


    The elder and others regretfully withdrew their eyes.


    "This is my apprentice''s mother," the cloud medicine master took Mr. ming to Dugu Shuang''s yard. "Look, what''s wrong? I can''t find it."


    Mr. Ming nodded. He reached for Mrs. Dugu''s pulse and then closed his eyes slightly.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and frowned tightly.


    As soon as he saw this, the cloud medicine pharmacist knew what he was going to say.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the old man." Yunyao pharmacist stood up and said in a deep voice.


    The party arrived at the elder''s Pavilion again. The cloud medicine pharmacist checked it first and frowned.


    Mr. Ming went to investigate again.


    All the people in the room held their breath and could not help looking at Mr. Ming, waiting for his answer.


    "Master, this situation is a little dangerous," teacher Ming frowned. "The internal organs are a littleplicated. Lao Yun, have you found that his blood cirction is a little slow?"


    In the eyes of Yunyao pharmacist, Mr. Ming has a high status. When he sees Mr. Ming saying so, his expression also bes serious, "Mr. Ming, what shall we do now?"


    I haven''t seen you for several years. The cloud medicine pharmacist thought he had grown up fast enough, but he didn''t know the string of terms that Ming Lao vomited out.


    These are all lessons learned from Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang, but obviously, Mr. Ming will not exin this to him.


    "You Dugu''s family hasn''t really had any big events recently?" Mr. Ming doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    He remembers where Su Huiqing was. It should not be calm.


    But Dugu''s family did not hear Su Huiqing''s name all the way.


    He also had a little doubt that Dugu Ji''an was not lying to him, was he?


    "No," the elder looked at Mr. Ming and didn''t know why the other party asked him, "our Dugu family is very calm recently."


    Teacher Ming frowned, but did not say anything, "I need to study, do you have a pharmacy room?"


    "Naturally," the elder looked at Dugu Shuang, "Miss, go and take your teacher and teacher ming to the pharmacy room."


    Cloud medicine room looked at the teacher Ming, did not speak, also followed the crowd out.


    Everyone in the Dugu family knew that miss''s teacher, the master of cloud medicine, wasing, and they were very respectful when they met each other.


    Among them, there are almost ten pharmacists overseas, and there are no more than ten such pharmacists in the whole country. Even those in Dugu''s family, they are very respectful when they look at them.


    Mr. Ming followed them. As he walked, he thought about the condition of master Dugu. "This is veryplicated. You will..."He was talking with the cloud medicine pharmacist. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of him, even his voice stopped.


    Yunyao pharmacist and elders could not help but look at him, "Ming Lao, what can I do for you?"


    Ming teacher did not answer, just pointing to Su Huiqing''s direction, looking at the elder''s full face usation way: "reason, why do you cheat me?"

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    The elder was a little confused by the teacher Ming, "master Ming, what did I do to deceive you?"


    Knowing the character of his old friend, Yunyao pharmacist just looked in the direction of his finger and saw Su Huiqing leaning against a tree with his mobile phone as if he were talking to someone.


    "Mr. Yun, are you talking about..." Before Yunyao pharmacist finished speaking, he saw that teacher Ming ran directly towards Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing is talking to the red moon, and Xiaoba stands not far away to help her watch.


    She originally wanted to open voice and video with the red moon, but it was not convenient for her to go out on a mission.


    "It''s Lujia''s Ind," Su Huiqing nced at the elder who was going this way, and then said, "Chiyue, don''t worry about whether it''s Chi Qing. First, check the situation of Dugu''s family and my grandfather. If there''s any rtionship between the Su family and Dugu''s family, I''ll hang up first if I have something to do here."


    The red moon that side hand pauses for a while, then droops the eye, "good, I handle toe to you."


    Two people all hang up the phone, big elder also just pushed aside small eight, "Su ssmate, you don''t run!"


    Su Huiqing turned around and sighed. When she turned her head again, she was smiling. "Teacher, how can youe back to Dugu''s house?"


    "What about you? Have you asked for leave? " Ming teacher two eyes a stare, almost did not jump up to scold, "you say where there are students like you, finally admitted to the first school, not good hard work!"


    Su Hui raised his hand and said in silence, "in fact It''s still easy to pass. "


    Mr. Ming: He couldn''t refute it.


    How do you want to chat.


    At this time, the elder and others followed.


    Dugu Shuang took a look at Su Huiqing and was surprised, "so Miss Su came from the first school? No wonder, but it''s not the school holiday now. Why did you suddenly go back to Dugu''s home? "


    When the elder heard that Su Huiqing was actually the first school, he also looked up at her in surprise.


    "My teacher approved it," Su Hui tilted her mobile phone and then looked at Mr. Ming with a smile, "teacher, you can ask Mr. Du, I told him."


    "How are you doing, Timothy?" On hearing her words, Mr. Ming sneered.


    Su Huiqing was very calm. She hooked her lips and put her mobile phone into her pocket. "Teacher Ming, elder elder and elder seven, I think you should have something to do. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    Before Mr. Ming had time to say anything, he slipped away.


    Xiaoba didn''t know the other two people, so he just bent over to the elder, "big elder, I went with the youngdy."


    Seven elder looks at small eight, can''t help but squint, some doubt, "..." This little eight, isn''t it a second order? When did it be a third order? "


    At that time, he let him follow Su back because of his talent.


    Teacher Ming took a look at her and thought that he was still waiting for him in Dugu''s house. He did not catch up with him, but sighed, "let''s go to the pharmacy room."


    The elder looked at Mr. Ming, but he didn''t resist asking, "Mr. Ming, do you know Miss Su?"


    When Mr. Ming heard what he said, she frowned, "what is Miss Su? Isn''t she from your family? "


    "This Of course. " The elder didn''t have anything to refute for a while, and he was also embarrassed.


    It is impossible for him to treat Su Huiqing as if he were treating Dugu Shuang. Dugu Shuang is like they are looking forward to growing up. In their eyes, Su Huiqing and Dugu Shuang naturally have no way topare.

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>


    So he didn''t even tell Su Huiqing when he came back.


    All this Ming teacher can also expect some, but he did not mention the Su back tilt a little news, just a light way: "let''s go."


    "Teacher Ming and I worked together to refine high-level potions, because you Dugu family only had two potions, so We can only do our best. I don''t know if we can keep the old man Before refining the medicine, Mr. Ming said to the elder and others.


    Naturally, the elder and others would not say no. they understood how difficult it was to refine the potion. They just bent down and said, "thank you two masters."


    Two people refining medicine, others naturally can''t watch, are left outside the pharmacy.


    Seven elder looked at the potion room, then slightly tilted his head, looked at the guard beside him, "you go to check, what''s wrong with Xiao Ba? He''s on the third level? "


    "It''s strange to me. It''s reasonable to say that Xiao BA''s qualification is very good before he is 35 years old. At present, we may have misjudged his qualification," the guard was the former fifth. "Miss, look at the eighth grade, let him follow her, but Xiaoba refused."


    Old five said here and sighed.


    Hear old five words, seven elder squint, "not necessarily, this matter has a problem."


    Just as he was saying, there was a guard in front of him to report, "two elders, the navy has sent someone to inform us that the affairs on our southern ind have been dealt with, and we will send someone to report in two days."


    "Prepare for the dinner," the elder nodded. "The leader should be captain Ivan? This time our old man is seriously injured. We really want to thank them, or our ind will not be able to survive. "


    **


    in Su Huiqing''s yard.


    She took several herbs out of her luggage.


    Xiaoba looked at her and said, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Refining potions." Su Hui replied carelessly.


    Xiaoba didn''t answer, but underestimated: "I just heard from a Chun next door that two guests came to Dugu''s house, and the old man also came back. The elder didn''t tell you."


    Su Huiqing grinds the potion into powder, "Xiaoba."


    "Miss, do you call me?" Small eight immediately answers.


    "I said," Su Hui nced at him, "can you have a woman in the future? Every day, a Chun next door said," you make me a little enigma. "


    Xiaoba: "8 My man. "


    "Are you sure?" Su Huiqing said with a smile


    Xiaoba: "it''s just I was sure, but I doubted myself when I looked at you.


    However, being interrupted by Su Huiqing, he forgot that he wanted toin about the elder''s preference for Dugu Shuang.


    Su Huiqing made a bottle of intermediate medicine, and when Dugu Jiyun came, he threw the bottle to Dugu Jiyun.


    "Thank you, sister su." Dugu Jiyun looked up at Su Huiqing. "My grandfather is back. Sister Su, do you want to go with me


    "No, ah Yun, you can go by yourself. Remember to drink the potion in three bottles. Do you remember what you said before?" Su Hui leaned over and rubbed her head.


    "Naturally remember," Dugu Jiyun''s face was dignified, "I don''t want to be like sister Su!"


    "Ambitious, let''s go." Sue dumps her cell phone and lies down on a cane chair in the yard.


    When Dugu Jiyun came to Dugu''s home, he was very kind to her, and she was naturally a reporter.


    But although she was young, she also knew that the elder didn''t tell Su Huiqing on purpose, so she didn''t have a good face.


    When she arrived, Yunyao pharmacist and Mr. Ming had already refined the medicine.


    This time, the two of them were against the weather, and one-half of the probability of sess in refining a bottle of high-level medicine.


    "I don''t have the rule ofw for the old man''s illness." after feeding the medicine to the old man, the master''s condition did not improve, and the cloud medicine pharmacist shook his head. "Elder, I tried my best with old Ming. Your master''s five internal organs were injured and his blood was polluted. What we refined was a high-level medicine for healing me. But now, it is obvious that he can''t absorb our medicine Under the circumstances, all we can do is to keep him alive for a month. "


    Yunyao pharmacist''s words are right, teacher Ming can''t refute, said that a month''s life is high.


    Who can live so long after being seriously damaged?


    Thanks to his high strength.


    "A month?" Dugu Jiyun was confused.


    But this time, she didn''t shout out directly like she didst time. She just sent a short message to Su Huiqing -- [sister Su, can you save grandfather Dugu? ]


    before receiving this message, Su Huiqing was not ready to get involved in this matter. She also went back to Dugu ind with a purpose.


    No matter how old man Dugu is, she has a lot of blood on her hands.


    She was not so kind. She just dialed a phone in the past, "give the mobile phone to seven elders.""Seven elders, I can save your father with 100000 spirit coins." Su Huiqing stood by the window, indifferent.


    At the beginning, she saved Mrs. Murong, and the other party also made 100000 Ling coins, so much money is not too much.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>


    After receiving Dugu Jiyun''s mobile phone, Su Huiqing''s voice came from the other side. Seven elders didn''t understand.


    Until Su Huiqing this light sentence.


    "Wait, miss, what do you say?" Some of the seven elders couldn''t believe their ears.


    Now there is no way out. The old man has been executed. It''s toote to contact the doctors. Even if they are Dugu''s family, they have to queue up for a long time.


    Now Su Huiqing says she can save people Intellectually, it''s just impossible.


    But from the emotional point of view, the seven elders really feel that Su Huiqing is a little mysterious. The seven elders even want to take a chance. If the old man is really finished, it will be a blow to the Dugu family.


    But to let Su Huiqing save people, the big elders and others around him are certainly not willing to.


    Seven elder thinks again and again, and then way: "good, youe over in half an hour."


    Half an hourter, the master of cloud medicine and the elder of Ming Dynasty all went to see Mrs. Dugu.


    There are only seven elders on the side of the elder''s pavilion.


    "Miss, the old man is here." Seven elder opened the door and let Su Hui pour in.


    The gatekeeper saw that he was the seven elder, and did not stop him. He just looked at Su Huiqing, who was beside him, frowned and passed a word in hispanion''s ear. Thepanion looked at Su Huiqing and ran out immediately.


    "What did the two pharmacists say?" Sue leaned back and walked toward the bed.


    The seven long stories are fairly good, basically recording down what the two pharmacists said.


    Su Hui nodded her head and put her hand on the pulse of master Dugu.


    "Dagger." She reached for Xiao Ba beside her.


    Little Ba Lima handed her the dagger in his pocket, which was the weapon that Su Hui tipped to him.


    Seven elder looked at Xiao BA''s dagger, and his eyebrows jumped That cold light doesn''t look like an ordinary weapon.


    "Empty cup." Su Huiqing said again.


    Just like dogleg, Dugu Jiyun took a cup without water for Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing directly opened the old man''s fingers and put half a cup of blood.


    Seven elders found that the old man''s blood was a little bit ck. He immediately remembered the two pharmacists who said that the blood of the old man was polluted, and his trust in Su Huiqing was increased.


    At this time, the elder and Dugu Shuang did not know why they suddenly came back.


    "Su Huiqing, what are you doing?" Seeing that Su Hui''s dagger was still dripping blood, Dugu Shuang cried out.


    Su Huiqing collected the blood and looked at Dugu Shuang carelessly, "noment."


    The appearance of the passer-by startled the seven elders, "don''t be impulsive, Miss Su, this is treating the old man!"


    As soon as the great elder saw that the cloud medicine pharmacist had a heavy look, he knew it was not good. He immediately said, "elder seven, you are really making a fool of yourself. Don''t you know that both the cloud medicine master and the master Ming are treating the old man? Let someone else step in? Yunyao pharmacist is a youngdy who finally invited me here. Do you want to watch the old man go


    This sentence is a curse.


    Dugu Jiyun quickly defended Su Huiqing, "no, my sister Su will cure my grandfather!"


    She thought of Dugu Shuang. Before that, Dugu Shuang could still speak with her, "sister Shuanger, please help me, sister Su can really save her!"


    Dugu Shuang raised his voice and looked at all the people: "Miss Su, go back, I will persuade me that the teacher will not care about this matter, and the others are also scattered. Miss Su is just joking. She has just returned to Dugu''s house, and she is not very clear about the affairs of Dugu family."

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>


    There are so many peopleing. The seven elders also asked Su Huiqing to go back first. If something happens, he wille back at night.


    However, Dugu Shuang unexpectedly said such a sentence. How could he say that Su Huiqing was brought by him? Before listening to Su Huiqing''s words, Dugu Shuang would die, and the face of seven elders was also depressed.


    "Come on, take the seven elders and Miss Su out." The elder directly ignored Dugu Jiyun. After that, he looked at the two pharmacists. "Two masters, I''m sorry. The children of the family don''t understand the rules. Please don''t worry about it."


    Yunyao pharmacist frowned and looked at Su Huiqing. Then he remembered something. He immediately looked at Xiangming.


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Su Huiqing had not left yet, so he began to smile.


    As an apprentice of Yunyao pharmacist, Yunyao pharmacist naturally told her about teacher Ming''s temper. This Ming teacher has a strange temper. She became a teacher in recent years, and felt OK. She was very angry in the early years.


    In particr, pharmacists are afraid of touching their own patients.


    So I can''t helpughing when I see Mr. Ming move.


    Seeing that Dugu Shuang was also like this, the seven elders did not care to study Dugu Shuang at this time. He just looked at Mr. Ming and said sincerely, "Mr. Ming, I''m sorry, our Miss didn''t mean to destroy the medicine you and cloud medicine master gave to the old man!"


    Can he finish, see Ming teacher still do not speak, the seven elders are very anxious.


    He grabbed Su Huiqing and said in a low voice, "this Ming teacher has a strange temper. Don''t rush to cure him. I''lle to you again sometime. Now, I''ll apologize to the two pharmacists. Be more sincere."


    Unfortunately, he wanted to introduce two pharmacists to Su Huiqing.


    In the room, almost everyone looked at Mr. Ming.


    Even the pharmacist didn''t dare to persuade him at this time. He just thought in his heart that this little girl of Dugu family would not be scolded and cried by Mino?


    It was just a pharmacist''s next words that almost broke the sses.


    "Did you interfere?" Ming teacher snorted coldly, "I thought you were ready to die today. I''m sorry to find you!"


    "Are you sorry?" Su Huiqing looked at the teacher Ming with a faint voice, "I''m sorry you can still catch up here?"


    "You girl! Who am I doing this for? " Mr. Ming was so angry that she jumped.


    Su Hui leaned her lips and took the cup of blood, and suddenly said, "but I didn''t expect that there is a rule in your pharmacy industry that people can''t interfere. In this case, I won''t interfere. When you think I can intervene, please call me again."


    She turned and walked out the door.


    In my mind, when can I ask Dugu Yusheng to make a copy of the rules of the pharmaceutical industry, which makes her look like a country person.


    Su Hui thought of it in a quiet way.


    Ming teacher a Leng, immediately called back her, "wait, you are not? Are you still kidding me? It''s good that there are rules in the medicament world, but your strength is obviously better than me. The strong ones in the medicament field are respected. You don''t have to abide by this rule. It''s for the rookies! "


    They were talking, and everyone around them was quiet.


    Including big elder, seven elders and cloud medicine pharmacist.


    This scene is really a bit of a dream, especially the cloud medicine pharmacist. He is a member of the pharmacy industry. Naturally, he knows the regtions of the pharmacy industry. When a stronger person appears, there is no need to abide by this rule.


    But now, ording to Ming Lao''s idea, this Su Huiqing Better than them?


    The two who didn''t talk didn''t care about other people''s reactions.


    She pointed to herself and said, "so I can do it now?"


    "Whatever you want." Mr. Ming nodded. He didn''t trust Su Huiqing blindly, but because Su Huiqing did have this strength. At first, she cured him of all his serious injuries.


    Although I don''t know where this evil spirit came out, sometimes, it''s really God who gives food.


    "OK," Su Huiqing snapped her finger. "Prepare me aboratory, a pharmacist, and move the old man in."


    After that, no one moved on the field.


    She bent her fingers, knocked on the table and looked at the elder. Her face was cold and her eyes were clear. "So, didn''t you hear that?"


    An elder wakes up immediately.


    Then he answered and immediately went to prepare. Only when he walked out of the door did he think of it. How could he listen to Su Huiqing''s words so obediently?


    But he suddenly remembered and said with shame, "Miss Su, there is noboratory on our ind."


    Nob?


    Su Huiqing said she understood, but she couldn''t see what was in the blood.


    She handed the cup to Xiao Ba and dialed a phone.


    It''s Apollo.


    "My king?" Apollo was a little surprised.


    Su Huiqing put her hand in her pocket, and as she walked out, she told me to prepare me to see the empty room next to the pharmacy room. I remember that Dean should be here, you go to him, and as for what, I''ve already texted. "

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    The first sentence is with the elder, and thetter is naturally with Apollo on the other end of the phone.


    Looking at the cup filled with blood in his hand, little Bayi''s face was forced, "elder seven, what''s the situation?"


    Seven elders are also in the muddle, the elder can at least find some thoughts, but he can not find any thoughts, knowing that Su Huiqing is talking to him.


    "I said," seven elders. " Su Huiqing stopped and looked at the seven elders. In the sun, her white face reflected cold and gorgeous light.


    Seven elder one Leng, "miss."


    "When you go to the dock on the ind, two fighters wille. One is a6-78, and the other is gy-562. You only need to take the people and equipment on it to the empty room prepared by the elder elder." Su leaned back into her pocket and pulled out a rubber band to tie her hair.


    "Well, but There is air defense on our ind. Fighters outside can''t get in without our orders. " Seven elders suddenly remembered this question.


    Su Hui tilted his eyes and only gave him a sentence, "let you go. What''s the waste?"


    The seven elders did not dare to say more about this next word. They immediately took a group of people out.


    Su Huiqing ordered one by one. After a while, several elders were ordered to go out by her.


    At this time, even the extremely elder himself did not realize that at this time, Su Huiqing had dominated the whole scene, and his body was that momentum that people could not resist.


    "ssmate Su, do you need help?" Ming looked at her and said.


    Su Hui tilted her hair and turned her head slightly No, teacher, I''m afraid that if you go in, you''ll want to hit me even more when youe out. "


    "How could it be?" Mr. Ming swore.


    Su Hui inclined to nod, "OK, wait half an hour, seven elders should be able to bring people back."


    On this side, the elder had already brought someone to sort out an empty house. When he finished sorting it out, he asked Su Huiqing to go there. When he sent master Dugu there by the way, he suddenly reflected. How could he listen to Su Huiqing''s orders?


    "Sister Su, can you cure grandfather Dugu?" Dugu Jiyun, who had not spoken for a long time, pulled Su Huiqing''s clothes.


    Su Hui smiles at her, "OK, I promise to return you a perfect Dugu grandfather."


    This time, Dugu Jiyun, who had not been smiling, finally showed a smile.


    She has already experienced the power of Su Huiqing. No matter what aspect, Su Hui can always change the world.


    Before Dean arrived and the equipment arrived, Su Huiqing stood outside the door waiting for Dean toe.


    Others also stood outside, including Dugu Shuang and others. They all looked suspiciously at Su Huiqing, especially when they saw that these elders were obedient to Su Huiqing.


    But before she thought of what to say, the seven elders had brought a group of people toe.


    "Seven elders, who are these people?" Big elder looked at these strangers, but also carried a hugeputer like things, can not help frowning.


    The seven elders wiped his face. "The one in front is Dean, you know? Dean is a descendant of headmaster Dean. He is a middle-level person in the Pharmacy Association. The people behind him don''t know him, but He just flew two fighter nes and directly broke through our air defense. That is to say, if he wants to attack our headquarters, he will not take any effort. "


    After hearing this, the elder looked at the seven elders in horror, "didn''t Miss Su see the fighter ne?"


    How can you be such a good friend now.


    The seven elders shook their heads.


    At this time, Dean had alreadye to Su Huiqing and said, "boss, I''ve brought people here. This is Miss Su you''ve always wanted to see. Please don''t look like a fool and move things in for me."


    "By the way, boss, can we watch?" Said Dean, shamelessly.


    "Yes," said Su, nodding back. "Come in two. It''s a mess."


    At this time, Dean would not refuse.


    All the people he brought had heard of Su Huiqing. Two people could go in and immediately rmend themselves.


    Finally, a man and a woman followed Su Hui into theboratory in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At this time, the seven elder finally came back to his mind and looked at the people who had stayed outside, especially those people who were still greeting the cloud medicine pharmacist. He was a little incredulous.


    Who do these people know about pharmacists?


    This is a call from Su Huiqing. Who are they?


    "Miss Su? How can we say that a well-trained ordnance manufacturer has to refine potions? " The speaker touched his head and said, "it''s not easy to define. I won''t tell you. One of the people who just went in was my friend. I want to video with him and watch the live broadcast. I''m very sad that I didn''t choose me this time."


    After that, he found a ce with a good signal tounch the video. When he left, he sighed, "elder Dugu, the signal on your ind is really bad."The rest of the group were in a state of stupidity.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>


    "Teacher, do you know those people just now?" Dugu Shuang took a deep breath and looked at the cloud medicine pharmacist.


    She asked this question, the big elder and seven elders around her couldn''t help but pay attention to this side.


    Yunyao pharmacist also did not conceal, nodded, but did not look away from the two rooms. "Those people just now are the people of Dean, they are all middle-level figures in the pharmaceutical industry. I know deans, and I was lucky to have been to their ind once."


    These Dean family members obviously know Yunyao pharmacist and Mr Ming, but they are neither humble nor arrogant in front of the two masters, but they are respectful in front of Su Huiqing. What''s the matter?


    The seven elders and the great elder looked at each other, and then stared at the pharmacy room. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But these people in the Dean family think very simply. Who is Su Huiqing? Su Huiqing, who is afraid at home and abroad, is his eldest son. Even their family owners respect her very much. In their Dean family, this Miss Su is simply a god like existence, OK? Do they dare to be a little disrespectful to Su Huiqing?


    It''s not about dying.


    And this Miss Su is different from the others.


    Most pharmacists, or their Dean family members, avoid the crowd when refining medicines, but Su Huiqing has no intention of refusing to see her experiment.


    Dugu Shuang did not follow the cloud medicine pharmacist for a few years. Naturally, he did not hear of dean''s family. He just lowered his eyes and said, "can Miss Su really save grandfather?"


    In fact, she didn''t really see Su Huiqing.


    So when the guards told her about Su Huiqing''s message, they didn''t pay attention to it. They only knew that the other party was the same age as her.


    Now, the person of the same age as her actually treated the old man Dugu, and the seven elders and the elder agreed. This is the biggest joke she has heard this year, OK?


    "I don''t know. Let''s see." Yunyao pharmacist didn''t give a definite answer, but he had doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    He has never seen Mr. Ming like that just now.


    More than two hours have passed.


    By this time, the doors of the pharmacy room and theboratory had been opened.


    Su Hui leaned in front of her and took off her white coat. The people who followed her lowered their eyes, frowned and looked thoughtful.


    Seeing this, seven elder''s heart leaps. If you really save people, it''s definitely not the expression. It must be a surprise on his face. Now, the expression of these people behind Su Huiqing


    But with her eyes narrowed, she suddenly said, "Miss Su is so powerful that she has called so many people toe here. Of course, she has saved her grandfather. Right, I''m here to thank Miss Su for some elders!"


    Su Huiqing and the reactions of her descendants will never be the appearance of saving people.


    That''s why Dugu Shuang has this sentence. She wants to make Su Hui fall down and the people behind her.


    Su Huiqing, Su Huiqing, now how can you step down? Dugu family has so many eyes looking at you!


    Yunyao pharmacist also frowned and looked at Su Huiqing. It was a little wrong. Was he wrong?


    The elder and others looked at each other.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you talk?" Dugu Shuang looked at Su Hui''s silence, and felt more sure.


    Su Huiqing was definitely not cured.


    If it is cured, you will want to tell the world. After all, there are two master pharmacists who have not cured them.


    However, Su Huiqing didn''t pay any attention to Dugu Shuang at all. He just looked at the seven elders and then opened his mouth to report a string of figures.


    After reporting, throw the white coat to Xiao ba.


    Small Bayi Leng, "what is this?"


    "Logo clothing," Su Hui leaned back, then looked at the seven elders, "why, seven elders, you don''t admit it?"


    "Acknowledge it?" Seven elder some fans, he is still thinking, Su Huiqing did not cure the elder, now how to do.


    Leng Bu Ding Su leaned back to him and reported a series of figures. Could he not be forced?


    "I said, 3668254712, my card number, 100000 Ling coins, remember to type it," Su Huiqing said, seeing that Xiao BA was still in a daze, he couldn''t help squinting. "What are you doing? It''s gone. "


    The seven elder then responded, "wait, miss, you asked me to y the spirit coin, is Are you really cured? "


    At the end of the day, the seven elders'' voices trembled.


    Su Huiqing knew what the seven elders were thinking. She stopped for a moment, looked at the seven elders, pointed to her face and said, "I, Su Huiqing, remember to pay."


    Meanwhile, Dugu Shuang and other people have finally reflected on their faces.


    Things have turned upside down and been cured?


    Yunyao pharmacist looked directly at Xiangming and covered up his shock. "Mr. Ming, what''s wrong with you? It''s clear that you''ve been cured. Why are you so sad? I thought it was something wrong!"This question is a matter of concern to all.


    Especially for Dugu Shuang, her fingernails are embedded in the palm. Up to now, she doesn''t believe that Su Huiqing has really cured him.


    After hearing the speech, Mr. Ming wiped his face, then looked at the cloud medicine pharmacist, "Lao Yun, if I tell you that we are hit, do you believe it or not?"

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>


    Su Huiqing left when she finished that sentence.


    Teacher Ming didn''t want to say anything to Dugu Shuang. She just took a look at the seven elders. "Remember to make money. The faster the better, or you will lose your trust forever in her eyes."


    After that, he seemed to react, "OK, you go in and have a look at master Dugu. Dean is still in there, and he will tell you some precautions."


    Dugu Shuang calmly opened the crowd and ran into the room. There were a lot of instruments in the room, most of which she could not understand.


    But old man Dugu did wake up. Although he could not speak, it was obvious that his face had improved, at least he did not have the color of gray before.


    "Really cured?" Yunyao pharmacist couldn''t help lighting a cigarette and looking at Mr. Ming, "can you tell me now what''s the rtionship between this Miss Su and you? She''s your student?"


    After a word from Yunyao pharmacist, others can''t help but look at Xiangming.


    We are equally concerned about this issue, especially the great elder and others.


    "My student? If I were a student, I would still need toe to your Dugu family? " Mr. Ming shook her head and then sighed, "to tell you the truth, I came to Dugu''s house just for Su, and I wanted to persuade her toe to our pharmacy ss. Lao Yun, you can see her strength, right? But do you know what she learned in the first school! Practice flow of walking! We don''t want toe to our pharmacy ss! That''s why I have no choice but to catch up with Dugu''s family. "


    When this was said, most people on the field were shocked.


    Even the pharmacist did not expect that he had been wondering why master Ming, who did not sell the appearance of a miracle doctor, woulde to Dugu''s house. Now it seems that it is for Su Huiqing.


    "All right, you keep talking. I''ll go and talk to her." Mr. Ming waved his hand.


    "Ah Yun, thank you very much this time." Most of the elders looked at Dugu Jiyun on one side of their eyes. They knew that she and Su Huiqing knew each other. If it wasn''t for Dugu Jiyun and Su Huiqing Probably rate won''t make a move.


    After all, their Dugu family had been guarding against Su Huiqing from the very beginning.


    "Because it was granddad Dugu, I would ask sister su. If you were any one of you, I would not open my mouth." Dugu Jiyun took a look at them, "and don''t thank me. If sister Su doesn''t want to, you can''t even read her."


    What Dugu Jiyun said was not good, but it was reasonable.


    And Madame Dugu, Su Huiqing is hopeless, which is a fact.


    Several elders looked at each other, the bottom of the eyes were shing deep fear.


    Plus the two fighters and the Dean family.


    These elders really can''t understand Su Huiqing more and more. These forces together are not weaker than ordinary families. Su Huiqing is her Where did Dugu Heng find his daughter?


    The elder general''s eyes turned to Dean, who was standing by the bed with a document. His eyes were not clear.


    After seeing Dugu Shuang for a long time, Dugu Ling finally made up his mind and said, "Shuanger Why don''t we find Su Huiqing and ask her to save your mother? "


    In fact, Dugu Ling also regretted that Dugu Jiyun had said the same thing.


    But at that time, he didn''t take it seriously. If he had treated Su Huiqing at that time, Mrs. Dugu must have recovered.


    He was thinking about it. He told Su Huiqing that no matter how much money he had, he didn''tck it.


    But Dugu Shuang blew up, "do you believe that? So youpromised with her? Dad, do you know what kind of threat Su Huiqing is to me! Are you going to beg her? Dad, have you ever thought about where we are now? "


    After that, she left with a cold face.


    At the same time, Dugu Ling looked at the back of her leaving and was silent for a long time. Atst, she just sighed deeply and leaned to the guard beside her and said, "you can contact Dugu Heng for me."


    On the other side, Dugu Shuang went back to his room, his face was gloomy all the time.


    Even the guards and servants dare not say anything.


    She pursed her lips and held her mobile phone. After a while, she finally made a phone call with her mobile phone.


    **


    Su Huiqing is in the yard. She just came back when she received a collection message on her mobile phone.


    "Very fast." Su Huiqing raised her eyebrows and called Dugu Yusheng. "I''ll transfer the 100000 Ling coins to you right away. I''ll talk to the red moon about the rest."


    There was no doubt about Dugu Yusheng. He was convinced of Su Hui''s ability to pour money.


    "It can''t go on like this. This is not an international center. My king, we should find a stable source of spiritual currency, and we can''t spend all of it from you." Dugu Yu Sheng sighed.


    It is always necessary to raise arge number of people, but the overseas system has been formed. It is still difficult for them to have a stable source.


    "I have a decision." Su Huiqing said a word and saw that Mr. Ming came. He immediately said hello to him and hung up the phone."Teacher?" She put her mobile phone back into her pocket, holding her forehead while looking at Mr. Xiang Ming.


    Teacher Ming was annoyed at the sight of her like this, so she waved her hand directly and said with disgust: "OK, don''t be poor with me. I''m not forcing you toe to our ss now. After all, what you said is right. If you don''t fill in the melon, my holiday is full. I''ll remind you of one thing before leaving."


    At the end of the sentence, he looked serious.


    It should not be easy for Mr. ming to show such a solemn look.


    "Teacher," you said Su Huiqing poured him a cup of tea.

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    "You choose to return to Dugu''s home at this time. I don''t know what you are for, but one thing I have to tell you is that this Dugu Shuang is not as simple as it seems," Mr. Ming picked up his tea cup and his eyes slightly solidified. "Lao Yun and I are old friends. He epted Dugu Shuang and this apprentice two years ago. He said that Dugu Shuang was gifted, but no, Lao Yun long ago I swore that I would not ept any more apprentices in my life. "


    "So, this matter is not simple, Su ssmate. The teacher has only one request. I hope you will not refuse when they ask you to save Mrs. Dugu."


    Keep a line for everything, and you''ll see each other in the future.


    When Mr. Ming said that Yunyao pharmacist would not ept apprentices again in his life, Su Huiqing was a little psychedelic.


    Ming teacher said for a long time, see Su Huiqing is still holding a leaf in his mouth, can not help but pat the table, "I said so much, do you hear?"


    "Yes, I hear you! Sorry, teacher Su Hui was sincere.


    Mr. Ming felt a little satisfied.


    At this time, Xiaoba came in in in a hurry. "Miss, master Dugu is here!"


    What he said was Dugu Ling.


    It''s not because of other things that Dugu Ling came here. It''s just what teacher Ming said. Save Mrs. Dugu.


    When hearing this, Su Huiqing just stood up. Hearing this, she justughed and said, "sorry, uncle Dugu, I have saved Mrs. Dugu once before. This time, I can''t save your wife. Please go back."


    Mr. Ming thought Su Huiqing would save her if she said yes, but she didn''t expect such a sentence.


    He was choked with anxiety before he took a sip of tea.


    "Teacher, drink slowly," Su Huiqing patted Mr. Ming on the back with a good temper, and then said with a smile, "Uncle Dugu, my teacher is too excited."


    Dugu Ling knew that Su Huiqing didn''t agree with her, so she just took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "do you always have to listen to your father''s words?"


    He made a special voice over, "Dugu Heng, Miss Su is alone in our Dugu family now. My wife just has a little health problems. I want to let her have a look. Don''t worry, she won''t see it in vain. I will give you thendst time. How about it?"


    After Dugu Ling finished, he quietly waited for Dugu Heng to agree.


    He is very confident about this. He is reluctant to give up thend, but who knows that it has been sent out now and will nevere back again?


    Su Huiqing is just seeing a disease.


    He believed that Dugu Heng would not refuse even if he had some intelligence.


    But I didn''t expect that the other end of the mobile phone was directly scolded back: "what is my daughter alone in Dugu''s home? You''re bullying her. There''s only one person?! Do you want to force my daughter to cure someone she doesn''t want to cure? I''ll tell you, Dugu Ling, I''lle back now. Before Ie back, any of you will dare to touch my daughter''s hair, and I will make you all restless! "


    After that, he did not give Dugu ling time to speak, and hung up his mobile phone directly.


    Hearing this, Xiaoba stares at him. Unexpectedly, Dugu Heng, who is calm and decision-making, is so crazy when he meets Su Huiqing?


    Although I don''t know what Dugu Heng was just doing, everyone in the audience knew that Dugu Heng mostly answered the phone and flew back directly.


    This is not expected by everyone except Su Huiqing.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    She is smiling to Ming teacher''s tea cup full, "small eight, see off."


    "You..." Ming teacher looked at Su Huiqing, and promised himself one second before, and then changed in the next. She was helpless.


    Su Hui''s smile was pale, and she tapped her fingers on the table. "Don''t worry, teacher, if there is someone behind Dugu Shuang, I''m afraid that person will note out."


    Mr. Ming thinks about it and is relieved that Su Huiqing doesn''t seem to be a brainless person.


    If she dares to say so, she must have her own ideas.


    And, Dean Dean''s family, together with Dugu Heng, is really not weak, let alone that the Ming teacher also knows that Apollo has something to do with Su Huiqing.


    "OK, you can make your own decision," said Mr. Ming, after drinking tea, patting his sleeves. Before leaving, he also looked at Su Huiqing faintly. "If you change your mind and are willing toe to the pharmacy ss, I''m always wee."


    This time, Su Huiqing did not mean to joke, "teacher, if I havepleted my responsibility and have time, I will definitely go to the pharmacy ss."


    Anyway, there was a result.


    Although Mr. Ming didn''t know what responsibility Su Huiqing said, it was it '' s a rewarding trip.


    Su Hui leans out of the fighter to see off Mr. Ming. Then he continues to hold his straw hat and asks Xiao Ba to take a bucket and a fishing hook to find a ce to fish.


    Xiaoba is murmuring with Su Huiqing that Mrs. Dugu''s condition is getting worse.


    "Why, you want me to save it?" Sue nced back at him.


    "How could it be?" "I have a deep hatred with her. Can''t you tell that my whole fever is schadenfreude?"


    Su Huiqing: "just didn''t see that you are such a person."


    Small Bayi face shyness, "a long time you will know."


    Su Huiqing knew that someone would be more shameless than Yu Xiangyang.


    As they were walking towards the door, they were suddenly blocked. It was Dugu Shuang who came back from the door. Xiao Ba said that Dugu Shuang had not appeared for a night and a morning.


    Now suddenly came in through the door and blocked his own way.


    This makes Su Huiqing curious.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Dugu Shuang. The bottom of her clear eyes clearly wrote carelessness.


    What Dugu Shuang couldn''t see most was that she looked like this. However, she didn''t show it at this time. Instead, she sighed, "sister, do you really want to save my mother? Are you not willing to save her even if you look at her when youe to the ind? "


    The three rhetorical questions are like being forced to prove something.


    No one knows why Mrs. Dugu invited her to dinner.


    But Su Huiqing didn''t care what tricks she yed. She justughed, "well, what do you want?"


    Dugu Shuang was disappointed. At this time, a white figure came in outside the door. He could not see his face clearly in the backlight, but could only see the tall and upright figure of the other side.


    As he approached, he felt more awe inspiring.


    Just standing by his side, Xiaoba felt a sense of awe inspiring oppression, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    It was not until Su Hui leaned and patted him on the shoulder that the awe inspiring momentum suddenly dissipated.


    When men show up, the whole area is quiet.


    He patted Dugu Shuang''s shoulderfortingly, then he looked at Su Hui with obscure eyes and dangerous tone, "it''s you, don''t want to save aunt Dugu?"

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651</h4>


    Su Hui tilted her hat on her head and gave him an evil smile. "It''s me. How about it?"


    It''s just a bunch of drags.


    Some of Xiao BA''s admirers looked at Su Huiqing and wanted to give her 32pliments.


    Looking at Su Huiqing, the man''s eyes gradually deepened. "Su Huiqing, a native of the Youth City of Z state, was admitted to the International Center monster University at the age of 19, and was recognized by Dugu Heng to return to Dugu''s home Now in the first school, I know Apollo very well. I know murongbai very well, don''t you? "


    Word by word, he said all the resume of Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing didn''t have the fear of being uncovered, but justughed at him. He was still careless and said, "yes, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go fishing. "


    And received the news, is to the door of several elders, heard the man''s words, can not help but look at each other.


    Originally thought that Su Huiqing was as much as yesterday, but in fact, those were enough to surprise them.


    I didn''t expect Su Huiqing even knows the Murong family? And Apollo, the big arms man? No wonder, no wonder they can send out two fighters, but also can not let their Dugu family members notice.


    "Gong Shao," but the elder quickly responded and bowed to the man respectfully, "I didn''t expect you to know our youngdy."


    Overseas, most people don''t know this pce.


    No one knows where hees from, no one knows what strength he is, and no one knows his full name. But those who know him all know one thing. He gave her the ghost order of floating dream. His strength is terrible.


    The Gong Shao just gave a careless hum, and then looked back at Su. The low voice almost silenced all the people. "Miss Su, don''t think that seven level weapons and eight level weapons can be invincible."


    "This threat is not so good," Su Huiqing put his hand in his pocket, smelled the words, and chuckled, "Mr. Gong, right? If there is nothing else, I really want to go."


    With that, she walked directly out of the sight of the pce.


    After her death, Gong Shao gave a cold smile, and then lowered her eyes, "let''s go and save aunt Dugu. It''s not just a little bit dead. Overseas pharmacists are really inferior to each other."


    After he left, the most elders around him gradually rxed.


    "The youngdy knows Gong Shao, my God," the elder took a deep breath. "I always think that the rise of miss in the past two years is too fast. I thought it was the cloud medicine pharmacist''s credit, but I didn''t expect that he was behind her..."


    "I didn''t expect that," the second elder sighed, but alsoughed, "but this is not a bad thing. With him, who dares to move the youngdy in the future?"


    "Elder, who is that man just now?" It''s a bodyguard who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Small eight left an eye, deliberately behind Su Huiqing a few steps, heard the words of the extremely elder, the whole person is a little worried.


    "I said," what are you doing Su Hui tilted his head to look at him, "do you want to eat fish at night?"


    Seeing that she was still so calm, Xiaoba didn''t understand, "Miss, who was that man just now? I heard the elder say that a word from that person may make a family''s life difficult. "


    "So, are you going to join Dugu Shuang Su Hui raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course not! I am ady''s man I swear to the sun


    "Come on, the sun says it doesn''t need you!" Sue waved back. "Let''s go fishing."


    "Then he really wants you to stay in Dugu''s house?" Xiao Ba continues to worry.


    "Let''s go overseas. How can he manage me when the world is so big?" Su Hui leans the light way.


    Xiao Ba nodded, "that''s what I said, but I heard from the guard chief that the outside world is not easy to mix with..."


    **


    when Su Hui came back from fishing, she asked the yard to cook for her.


    At this time, a servant knocked and told Su Huiqing that Madame Dugu had been cured by the Gong Shao.


    Su Hui chuckled and took a bite of the fish. "Then he is very powerful."


    Seeing that she did not understand his meaning, the servant sighed.


    It''s a pity at the bottom of my heart. He likes her very much.


    However, Su Huiqing was also wondering who was this gongshao, who made the elders of Dugu family so afraid of him. Moreover, Dugu Yusheng could not find out any information.


    Even Dugu Yusheng, who almost controlled most of the overseas intelligence, could not find any information, which made Su Huiqing pay attention to it.


    The phone is ringing.


    It''s a message from Yu Shijin. It''s just three words? ]


    Su Hui tilted down her chopsticks, and then remembered that, ording to her agreement, it was time to go back on the tenth day today.


    She touched her chin, and then she replied - [I ask you, Gong Shao, do you know this person? ]


    [did you see him? ]This time the reply was very fast.Su Hui chuckles, which is probably the understanding.


    She pressed her mobile phone with a smile? ]


    this reply is just one word. ]


    and then a few secondster, another message came from me. ]


    this time, Su Huiqing couldn''t be tolerated. On the other side, the elder came to find Su Huiqing and said, "Miss Su, the elder wants you to pass."


    "Yes." Sue put her cell phone in her pocket.


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, she was very sympathetic.


    Small eight immediately put down the chopsticks, the future people pull to one side, whine.


    Then he followed Su Hui to the elder''s pavilion, and his tone was very strong, "miss! That old man is so hateful! You know what? With a word from Gong Shao, he will give you the wastnd in the north of overseas! This clearly means that you can''t inherit the Dugu family and let you separate it. There are also wastnds in the north, which have no ie at all. They are all ordinary people! They are obviously bullying people


    "Wastnd to the north?" Su Huiqing thought of the bar andughed, "very good."


    "Aren''t you angry?" Small eight looked at Su Huiqing, red eyes, "nothing, miss, I and Lu Zhenzhen all apany you."

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652</h4>


    Su Huiqing squints, angry? Why be angry?


    We should know that a piece ofnd overseas is not cheap. Although it is only a piece of abandonednd, it is not easy to buy it overseas, at least through the permission of various forces.


    Most importantly, this is a recognized wastnd, there is no power dispute.


    So Why be angry?


    Su Hui followed the guard to the elder''s pavilion with a smile.


    The seven elders all sat at the table with serious faces, of which the seven elders were the darkest.


    Seeing Su Hui''sing in, the elder looked a little relieved. "Miss Su, you''re here too. Let me tell you about the rules of our Dugu family. There are fewer people in the Dugu family. Generally, sessful families will be given a single piece of territory. This is a right that every family''s children have when they grow up, except for the one with several owners."


    After the elder said this, there was no way to go on.


    In the past, there was no pressure on Su Huiqing, but now it is different. Su Huiqing saved the old man. No matter what, he will never be weak in medicine and his own strength.


    This is also a rare genius in Dugu''s family.


    To put the suhuiqing directly into the territory is to directly deny the status of the sessor of the suhuiqing.


    The elder didn''t want to see the result, so he didn''t say thest word.


    "Sister Su, don''t get tangled up either." at this time, Dugu Shuang slowly came in from the door and looked at the two maps ced by the elder elder. Their eyes were slightly frozen, but in a sh, "the elder brother has selected two territories for you. You can have a look."


    She put two maps beside Su Huiqing. The maps were clearly marked, one big and one small.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder elder brother even took out thend in the north to give it to sister Su," Dugu pointed at the big map with both hands. "When I asked for it from the elder''s pavilion, the elder didn''t give it to me."


    "Let her choose by herself," the seven elders stood up and looked directly at Su Huiqing. "Miss, take a good look at it carefully."


    The others didn''t move.


    The elder is looking forward to Su Hui.


    Gong Shao directly asked him to give Su Huiqing the wastnd in the north, but the elder didn''t want to waste a talent. What resources can the wastnd in the North give Su Hui?


    It was a piece ofnd that Dugu family didn''t even want.


    So he thought for a long time, but he put an ind out. Although it was small, it was also an ind with medium resources.


    If we can make a good development, the development after the Soviet Huiqing will not be mediocre.


    He did it at great risk, so he hoped that Su Huiqing could choose the right one.


    Su Hui tilts her finger across this small map, which is not too far away from Dugu''s family. It is not veryrge in area, but it has a lot of resources. The elder is very attentive andes out.


    Almost all the people in the elder''s Pavilion watched Su Huiqing nervously.


    Su Hui chuckled and picked up the big map. "I also think thisnd is big and good."


    When she picked up the small map, the seven elders couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    What''s the use of it? Can earth be eaten? There is no frontier defense and no profitable mine. Do you support your men with soil?


    However, Dugu Shuang chuckled, "sister Su has a good eye."


    Su Huiqing folded the map and put it in his pocket. Then he raised his eyes and said, "how many months did you have?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing would ask this question. Dugu Shuang was stunned and said, "March."


    "Oh, I''m in February." Su Hui tilted and patted his sleeve, and then got up, "the big elder, seven elders, I''ll clean up first and prepare to go to my territory to have a look."


    At this time, the elder and the seven elder really hated iron and became steel. They waved their hands directly and didn''t want to say a word to her.


    Su Huiqing walked on the road and sighed, "isn''t it a good choice for such a big ce? Why do the two elders look like this? "


    "Miss, no matter how big it is, it''s just a wastnd! Do you understand the wastnd? They are ordinary people Xiaoba looked at Su Huiqing and said, "how do you develop after taking a wastnd? I don''t have any resources on my hand. How many times have I motioned with my eyes


    Su leaned back and pulled out her ears. "Maybe your eyes are too small for me to see?"


    Xiaoba opened his mouth and wanted to speak. At this time, Dugu Shuang chuckled in the back.


    "Miss Su, thank you very much for not saving my mother. Only then can my mother be cured by Gong Shao." Dugu Shuang was very gentle.


    "All right," came a low voice not far away. The young Gong came out of the dark, looked back at Su and said in a cold voice, "Miss Su, don''t think that there are Murong family and general yuan behind you. I can''t move you. If you dare to fight my people next time, it''s not a wastend for you."


    "Thank you so much for giving me such a ce of geomantic omen," Su Hui tilted her hair and said in a casual tone. "If you dare, wee to step on me. Tut, I will die first or you will die first."Xiaoba stands behind Su Huiqing and is crazy.


    He is crazy to Su Huqi wink, eyes will cramp, but Su Huiqing is still talking about this matter.


    "A bit bold," Gong Shao looked at Su Huiqing. "If other people meet Murong family and general yuan, they may advise, but unfortunately, Su Huiqing, you met me."

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653</h4>


    "That''s a coincidence. You met me, too." Su Huiqing looked at them with a smile, and then took Xiaoba to leave.


    Xiaoba''s whole process was filled with heart, "Miss, I didn''t expect miss Shuanger to be so cruel with that Gong Shao."


    "Cruel what," Su Hui inclined to hook his lips, "I''m afraid I haven''t yed gongdou."


    "Well?" I can''t understand this word.


    However, there is a truth that he understands that the next miss is in a wastnd. She has no resources and her skills can not be improved. In addition, as Gong Shaogang just said, her life may be so ordinary.


    It''s a terrible blow to any genius.


    However, Xiao Ba didn''t say anything at the end of the day. He was afraid that he would stimte Su Huiqing. After he went back, he began to pack up his things in silence and prepare to go with Su Huiqing tomorrow.


    After su Huiqing returned to his room, he began to call Chiyue, telling him not toe to Dugu''s house, and telling him that someone had sent them to the base.


    "Wastnd..." Su Hui pursed her lips.


    It depends on who has it.


    Tut, before you leave, you should make an agreement with Dugu''s family, otherwise in the end, if she manages well, the other party will be in trouble.


    **


    the next day, several elders appeared at the gate early in the morning.


    Seven elder took a deep breath, "can''t wait to let Miss go? Can''t wait a day? "


    The elder shook his head, "the one who was forced to hurry, what can I do? The old man hasn''t woken up yet. If he wakes up, he may still have a chance to live. "


    Just chatting, Su Huiqing came out with Xiao ba.


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s ruddy face and clear-cut spirit, several elders couldn''t help sighing. They were beaten to such a good state of mind. They didn''t know what to say.


    Other guards have heard more or less about it.


    Firstly, they are curious about Gong Shao''s identity. Secondly, they are worried about the future of Su Hui. What do you want to do for a territory without resources?


    "Miss Su, these guards belong to Uncle Heng''s men. When you go to the territory, your subordinates will naturally take some people," Dugu Shuang asked people to bring the guards out. "If you want to follow Miss Su, please stand up."


    However, she said a word, no one would stand up.


    Seven elders frowned.


    Logically speaking, Dugu Shuang is not wrong. When the Dugu family''s children are divided into territories, they should take a group of guards. After all, they are heirs. Generally, the guards will not refuse. After all, they will follow the master of the territory, and they will be able to get a higher position in the future, which is much better than being a guard in the Dugu family.


    But now Su''s return is a wastnd. If there is a future, he says, the guards dare not risk their own future.


    In anticipation of this scene, Dugu Shuang sipped her lips and looked at Su Hui with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Hui dumps. She waves her hand, and the seven elders give her a package of things, and she is ready to go.


    Suddenly a group of figures appeared in front of him.


    "Captain Ivan?" The elder recognized the visitor first, and remembered that it was Ivan who handed over matters with him today.


    Dugu Shuang also saw Ivan and recognized that he was general yuan. He immediatelyughed, "it turns out that it''s captain Ivan. Today is the matter of handing over Lu Dao?"


    This time, Dugu Shuang did not dare to offend him. He could only try his best to win over him. After all, the other side was the first brigade of the whole navy.


    If they want to get along peacefully with general yuan, this Ivan must be well attracted.


    Ivan looked at Dugu Shuang and the elder. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Su Huiqing, who was raising his eyebrows. He immediately stepped down, but he was surprised and respectfully called out "Miss Su."


    The road around Zhenzhen also immediately crowded over, "miss!"


    The people behind Ivan were more respectful and dogleg, "Miss Su, how can you be in Dugu''s house


    When they looked down on Su Huiqing on the ship, they felt ashamed.


    Now when I see Su Huiqing on the spot, I naturally want to be more friendly.


    Su Huiqing looked at the road really one eye, and then nodded to Ivan faintly, "Ie to visit, just to go."


    Before Ivan had time to say anything this time, he heard the big elder''s surprised voice, "Captain Ivan, do you know Miss Su?"


    "Yes?" Ivan took a look at the elder, "so, I told youst time that the thing about Lu Dao has been solved."


    "Yes," said the elder in a serious voice. "Thank you, Captain Ivan. I''m ready for the dinner."


    Ivan listened to his words, directly shook his head, and then pointed to Su Huiqing''s direction. "Don''t thank me. It was Miss Su''s credit. Without her at that time, we might lose half of the people. I came here today to tell you about this. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Su herself."


    "You said Miss Su saved the people of Ludao?" The seven elders raised his head and immediately grabbed Su Huiqing''s arm. "Elder elder, in this case, the youngdy has made great contributions to our Dugu family. First of all, the old man, then Ludao, that wastnd in the North should not be her!"The elder was silent with the other elders for a moment, and there was no objection.


    "So you are against what I said?" Gong Shao walked out of the door andughed at some elders. Then he looked at Su Huiqing and said, "I didn''t intend to target you, but since you wanted to die like thisst night, I might as well tell you that today, no matter who interferes, Su Huiqing, this wastnd, you are going to decide."


    Su Huiqing this time, has not had time to say anything, this time, not far away a person against the light came, mixed with the cold pressure.


    "Pce feather, are you sure?"

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654</h4>


    Wait for a person to approach gradually, just see that appears very precious figure.


    The visitors were wearing a pure ck coat, and the mobile phone in their hands was emitting cold light.


    His face was cold and had no obvious expression. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Dugu''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t know the man in front of her. Not only she, but also the seven elders around her had never seen him. Only the elder knew each other.


    Gong Yu''s face changed, but in an instant he responded, "Mr. Yu How can youe to such a ce? "


    Other people didn''t know who Yu Shijin was. When they heard Gong Yu''s words, they all reacted to him and looked up at Yu Shijin.


    They are not unfamiliar with the surname Yu. It can be said that a hundred years ago, the Yu family and the Dugu family had a rtionship with each other. Until the overseas gradually declined, both the Yu family and the Dugu family basically withdrew from the overseas stage.


    Until recent years, the name "Yu Shi Jin" appeared in the sky.


    No one knows where hees from. What these elders hear most is that if they can''t be enemies, they''d better avoid it. The most fortunate thing is that he''s mixed with the maind. It''s inevitable that someone from overseas has made up a folk song, "there''s a floating dream overseas, and it''s a metaphor for the current situation.".


    But those who know the truth all know that this is bullshit. There is a gong Shao who hase and gone without trace overseas, but no one dares to say him.


    "Yu Mr. Yu? " Seven elder''s face on Zheng Zheng, "is he?"


    The two elders also responded. Even if they had not seen Yu Shijin himself, they had heard of the man''s name, "no, Miss Su knows him? Why didn''t she mention this when Gong Shao came yesterday? "


    Dugu Shuang didn''t know Yu Shijin, but she knew Yu''s family name a little, and she was eager to say, "Dad, does Su Huiqing have anything to do with Yu''s family?"


    "The problem is not so simple," Dugu Ling stares at Yu Shijin, as if he wants to see through him. "It''s definitely not just thatmon for Yu''s family to be able to call out Gong Shao''s name and Gong Shao''s attitude."


    Hearing what Dugu Ling said, Dugu Shuang could not help but pursed her lips and looked towards Su Huiqing.


    Originally thought that this time, Su Hui went back to the wastnd without any mistake, but he did not expect that there would be a Yu Shi Jin!


    Most importantly, who is this?


    Yu Shijin smiles, but there is no smile on his face. His eyes pass through other people, and finally stay on Su Huiqing. In the eyes of all the people, he goes to Su Huiqing, picks up the map folded by her and unfolds it slowly.


    The bottom of the dark eyes can hardly see the end.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I''ll say it again. I''m here to see how you Gong Yu asked her to decide here. " Yu Shijin held the map in his hand, slightly turned his head, and even a little gentle on his face.


    Gong Yu was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He was just thinking about whether it was possible. Unexpectedly, Yu Shijin really knew Su Huiqing.


    He couldn''t see the details of Yu Shijin, but he had a fight with him twice, and he didn''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, he has seldom been against Yu Shijin for so many years, but unexpectedly, he identally capsized the boat today.


    Gong Yu''s heart suddenly burst out, but his faceughed. "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to know Miss Su. If Miss Su had said that earlier, I would not have beaten anyone who rushed to the Dragon King temple. I hope Miss Su doesn''t mind."

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655</h4>


    No one thought that Gong Yu, who was afraid of Dugu''s family, was so easy to talk in front of Yu Shijin. It seemed that he was afraid of Yu Shijin.


    At this time, it was quiet as if someone had pressed a pause button.


    Small eight is more open mouth, full of strange looking at Su Huiqing.


    He was thinking that Su huiqingying was exiled by the Gong Shao, and it was difficult to climb up again.


    But I didn''t expect it to turn around again.


    Yu Shijin heard this pedestrian''s words when he came.


    He never took these fame and fortune into consideration, otherwise Yu family would not get the two of them.


    However, he also wanted to divide people. Almost all the words of Dugu family members were heard by him. Except for the little guard, almost no one wanted to go with her. What the elder of the n gave her was just a wastnd.


    Clearly in the eyes of anyone, it is a very aggrieved thing.


    She looked at herself with a smile.


    Yu Shijin pursed his lips.


    He slowly put the map back into Su Huiqing''s hand.


    "Yu Shao," the elder elder didn''t want Su Hui to go to the wastnd in the north of the country. Seeing Yu Shijin, he was more flustered. "I didn''t intend to give this ce to Miss Su. I prepared a better ce, that is, the ind ten miles away..."


    I didn''t expect that before the elder said this, Yu Yan, who was followed by him, opened his mouth angrily, "OK, elder Dugu, you have all the maps of the wastnd in our Miss Su''s hands. What are you still arguing about?! Tut, I''ve heard that you Dugu''s family members are not good-natured. Now it seems that it is true that Miss Su is such an outsider. Naturally, you should target all of them! This wastnd, thanks to you! She didn''t even take a guard with her. Why, she really thought there was no one behind us, right? "


    Yu Han also went to Su Huiqing and saw the map in Yu Shijin''s hand, and his face was red with anger.


    Shit!


    They miss Su is so arrogant that they didn''t see the people of general yuan giving gifts again and again. It depends on whether Miss Su is in a good mood. If the Dugu family doesn''t know Jin Xiangyu, what''s the matter?


    Nowadays, the blood of overseas legitimate families is bing thinner and thinner. Which family can not afford such talent.


    It''s good for Dugu family!


    Can these people not be angry!


    The elder''s face was a little red. Although these were not his own volition, and he was also given Su Huiqing''s choice. In the end, Su Huiqing chose the wastnd of his own choice. However, as a big elder, he was threatened by outsiders. This is really wrong.


    So he bowed his head in shame and didn''t say a word against it.


    The big elder and Gong Yu didn''t want to say any more words of discrimination. The main reason is that Yu Shijin''s chill is getting heavier and heavier.


    Both sides want peace.


    Yu Shijin looked at the elder and Gong Yu carelessly, "elder Dugu, I originally agreed with uncle Dugu in the South and gave you half of the Dugu family. But now, I think it''s better to cooperate with Murong family. As for Gong Yu, you should not be suitable to appear here? "


    Gong Yu suddenly raised his head, a pair of dark eyes to Yu Shijin, "you..."


    "You?" Yu Shijin''s good temper turned his head, but it was cold eyes, "are you going to start with me? Just right. I can''t get it. "

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    Do it?


    He was defeated two times. He didn''t dare to fight with Yu Shijin.


    Gong Yu takes a deep breath. When he hears these two words, he doesn''t refute it. He just looks at Yu Shijin with a sneer.


    Just turn around and leave.


    Yu Shijin didn''t look back. He just nced at Su Huiqing, and his tone was a little rambling. "Besides, don''t worry about overseas affairs in the future. Otherwise, it will be bad for me to intervene in your affairs."


    Gong Yu''s body shape again, it is obvious that he was angry, but in the end he did not dare to say anything.


    He finally sat on his own station machine, looking at the people below, deep eyes suffused with cold light, "Su Huiqing? It turns out to be Yu Shijin''s person. Go and find out for me what the details of this person are. "


    The man in ck on the side of his body said "yes" and then he stepped back directly.


    **


    outside Dugu''s house.


    Seeing that even Gong Yu left because of Yu Shijin''s three or two words, the rest of the people, one by one, are more than one.


    Hua Guangwen arrived at the door on the way. He was looking at Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing in shock. Suddenly, he heard the voice that Dugu Shuang could not believe. "How could this be possible?"


    When he saw Gong Yu leave, Dugu Shuang was hit.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the most outstanding one in Dugu family. She only beat Dugu Ji''an and Dugu Heng back and crushed her directly.


    But fortunately, she was taken as a disciple by the master of cloud medicine.


    A pharmacist''s bonus aura is too big.


    Even these two people who were so strong that they could notpare with each other. Until Su Huiqing, the daughter of Dugu Heng, came back again. The strength and potion that Dugu Shuang thought was not worth mentioning in front of Su Huiqing.


    Finally, because of herpromise and Gong Yu''s arrival, Su Huiqing was crushed into the dust.


    She was atst relieved.


    But what''s going on now? Why is there a metaphor for the times? Gong Yu, the strongest supporter she thinks, can''tpare with Yu Shijin?


    There was ayer of cold sweat on his spine.


    This time, she suddenly remembered Yu Shijin''s words. This time, she seemed to have kicked an iron te.


    It''s just that at this time, no one cares about her.


    The elder looked carefully at Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Huiqing was hiding so deep. However, the next thing is to say, "Miss Su, go to the ind ten miles away. I had the map prepared for youst night, and these guards were originally prepared for you."


    At this moment, the faces of the guards who had just refused began to change. They looked back at Su Hui one by one.


    Because just when Dugu Shuang asked them, they still resolutely refused, and their faces were quite ashamed.


    "All right, I don''t need these people. Just give me xiaobazhen path," Su Hui shook the map in her handshake and looked at the elder. "Elder elder, I''m going to the wastnd, but can I have a request?"


    The elder was shaken by Yu Shijin''s cold and quiet eyes.


    At present, I have no time to think about thend in the south. When I heard Su Huiqing''s words, I was confused for a moment, "wait, Miss Su, I didn''t hear you clearly. What did you say again?"


    Seven elders and others also heard Su Huiqing''s words and looked at her in shock. Some of them couldn''t believe Su Huiqing''s choice.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657</h4>


    Don''t go to the rich ind ten miles away. You have to go to the wastnd. What does Su Huiqing want? That wastnd is all ordinary people, plus no resources, is a person with vision will not choose there, she will not even have such a little vision?


    "I said," I''ll take this wastnd, "Su Hui looked at the elder with a smile." I don''t want the Ten Mile Ind, but I have a small request. In the future, thisnd will be mine. No matter how it develops, the Dugu family is not allowed to return. "


    The elder immediately waved his hand, "it''s a wastnd, which we don''t want from Dugu family. Miss Su, if you want us to give it to you directly, you deserve that ten mile ind."


    Didn''t you see Yu Shijin around.


    If Su Huiqing was really given a wastnd, would he be a great elder?


    "Elder elder, Miss Su said she wanted the wastnd. Just give it to her." Dugu Shuang shook hands with a smile and said, "what''s more, the ce is so big that it''s not bad for her."


    The elder looked at Dugu Shuang and frowned. He could see from yesterday that Dugu Shuang seemed to be targeting Su Huiqing.


    But at the moment, it''s hard for him to say anything directly.


    Just some tangled, carefully looking at Yu Shijin.


    Su Huiqing and Dugu Shuang are directly ignored by him. He just wants to see Yu Shijin''s reaction.


    Yu Shijin narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Huiqing and nodded to him. Although he was a little puzzled, he still nodded to the elder, "take that piece of wastnd, write a good proof, and then that piece ofnd will belong to her, no matter how it develops in the future."


    The seven elders really don''t understand Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing, in particr, is a great genius in his eyes. He hopes that she will develop well in the future. But now, the other party has chosen this wastnd with a choice. He really wants to open Su Huiqing''s mind to see what is in it.


    "Are you sure?" When the letter was sealed, the elder couldn''t help but ask Su Huiqing that the seal could never be changed. What''s the use of that piece of wastnd?


    Moreover, he took a nce at Yu Shijin.


    Although he knew Yu Shijin was powerful, how could he understand the hearts of these big men? If Su Huiqing lost Yu Shijin one day, would she want to eat soil while guarding a wastnd?


    Su Huiqing couldn''t see the elder grinding haw like this and directly pressed his hand down.


    "Such arge piece ofnd, thank you, elders." Su Hui waved to them with a smile, "my father should be back soon. When he saw me choose this ce, he must be angry. Please don''t say anything about it. I''ll go first."


    Seven elders:.... " You even know your dad''s going to get angry?


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing slowly left here, and the rest of the Dugu family seemed to have returned to their gods.


    Dugu Shuang looked at the back of the two people leaving, and their eyes became heavy.


    The elder looked at her like this and said in a deep voice: "Miss, you''d better put away some thoughts you shouldn''t have, and just now, do you know, Yu Shao, once you really investigate it, how many lives you have is not enough for him to abuse."


    "I don''t understand. Who is that man? What''s more, it''s obviously the wastnd that Su Huiqing wants, isn''t it? " Dugu Shuang sneered.


    "Who is it? Do you know his name? " The big elder''s step is a little bit, which makes him think of Dugu Shuang.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658</h4>


    "Who is it? Do you know his name? " The big elder''s step is a little bit, which makes him think of Dugu Shuang.


    Dugu Shuang pursed his lips, "it''s Yu''s family. How can I know who he is? I haven''t even met him, OK? "


    The elder shook his head slightly and sighed, "but you just saw it. The young Gong dare not stand up with him openly. He is Yu Shijin. You really don''t know that. When he became famous among the older generation, you were just over 13 years old. Although I can''t estimate his strength, one of the three overseas families was forced to retire by him, and two were forced out of the country by him. Unexpectedly, he hase back now. It seems that this time, overseas will be unfair again. "


    This time, Dugu Shuang looked up in shock, "how could it be so powerful? Thirteen years old. He appeared seven years ago? "


    "So I told you not to mess with him. In the past seven years, he has hardly changed, so I can make it out at a nce," the elder said, ncing at Dugu Shuang. "You are very smart. I don''t say some words twice. You can know it yourself."


    Dugu Shuang lowered his head and stood aside for a long time without speaking.


    But the bottom of my heart is not the taste.


    At first, when Su Huiqing came back, she inquired about her. When she heard those people''s descriptions of Su Huiqing and had met with her, she felt that the other party would not threaten her. However, in the end, Su Huiqing was not only gifted, but now she is a casual person, and even the elder is afraid to die.


    And Gong Yu, who has always been mysterious and omnipotent, has no way out of each other.


    On his side, Su Huiqing''s guards, who had not been taken away just now, lowered their heads.


    All of a sudden, a voice came out, "OK, Miss Su is very powerful, but she also asked her to choose the ind ten miles away, but now she is choosing wastnd. Don''t you know where it is?"


    "Yes," the guard, who was still depressed, suddenly responded with a sigh of relief. "A wastnd has no resources. We don''t know whether we can reach the third level in the past, let alone the future development."


    "It''s a good thing not to choose us," the captain of the guard nodded. "Forget it, let''s all go back. It''s better to go to a foreign family''s territory than Miss Su''s


    All the guards responded to this truth. Su Huiqing, strong.


    That''s right.


    But if you are not strong, you don''t need resources.


    Without resources, no matter how strong the people are, they can only rely on their masters and children to rely on resources.


    Now that Su Huiqing has chosen a wastnd, whether he has the resources to say otherwise, these guards are suffering. They are all relieved to think of it. Fortunately, Su Huiqing did not choose himself just now.


    "Shuanger, don''t think too much about it," Dugu Ling knew her daughter''s thoughts and what she was thinking. She justughed. "No matter how powerful she is, her territory is still just a wastnd, and she has signed a treaty that belongs to her forever. It''s really On this basis, my daughter will not be your opponent in the future. "


    Dugu Shuang, who was originally depressed, heard this sentence from Dugu Ling, and his eyes were bright at the moment.


    Yes, right now, it doesn''t seem that there is no chance at all.


    Wastnd Su Huiqing, I thought you were so great, but I didn''t expect that your eyes were just like this.


    You don''t want the ind ten miles away. In the end, you chose a wastnd!

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>


    Su Huiqing slipped out of Dugu''s house in advance, so he didn''t know that Dugu Heng made a lot of noise when he went back.


    But she didn''t pay much attention to all this, because at this time, she came to the territory that everyone was not optimistic about.


    It''s a wastnd like ce on the north side of the sea.


    Different from other families, thisnd did not even have the simplest border defense. If it was not for the incident of Su Huiqing, the Dugu family would not have remembered thisnd.


    Yu Shijin didn''t know that when he went to Dugu''s house, he only knew that Su Huiqing had allocated a piece of wastnd, but he didn''t expect that the ce was so barren.


    The most abandoned piece ofnd overseas.


    There were no veins and no other resources, and his brow was frowned when the ne stopped here.


    Yu Han and others saw Yu Shijin''s unhappy look, but they were also surprised at the bottom of their hearts, "it''s so deste. It''s even worse than I thought. Very, Yu Shao. Do you want to persuade Miss Su..."


    Yu Shijin took a look at the Yu letter and didn''t speak. He just followed Su Hui to tilt behind him.


    Seeing Yu Shijin ignore them, Yu Han looks at each other and doesn''t speak any more. They just frown and look at the people around them. Most of the people passing by are ordinary people.


    It''s not that they look down upon ordinary people, but In this ce where there are ordinary people everywhere, how can Miss Su develop?


    I can''t even find enough people.


    Anyone overseas should also know that this kind of ce is not allowed to be posted upside down.


    However, they would not interfere too much with Su Huiqing''s and Yu Shijin''s decisions.


    Even if it is a wastnd, it is still the territory of Dugu family, and there is a steward of Dugu family who has been stationed here for generations.


    Dugu Xiyuan is the steward stationed here. He has been here for a hundred years. At this time, he is sitting in his own small garden drinking. Next to his house is a tall building, which is not hard to see. A long time ago, it was a noble territory.


    However, it has been in disrepair all the year round, and the tall and magnificent building has been dimmed.


    "Steward, there is news from my family that a youngdy is going to take over our northern territory." A man came in, looking very excited.


    Dugu Xiyuan poured himself a cup of tea and said coldly, "when will it arrive?"


    "ording to my family''s reply, I think I''ll be here soon. It''s a big man in my family. But I don''t think you''re particrly happy about that, my lord?" After that, the man took a careful look at Dugu Xiyuan.


    "Happy? What can we be happy about? "Dugu Xiyuan sneered," it''s been a hundred years since the north side, and nobody dares to control it. Now there''s a younger brother who will take over. I''m afraid it''s not abandoned by our family. Now we''re very difficult to survive. We don''t have any money, so we have to raise a team of people. Finally, we have to rely on the Miao family''s guard team to protect us and offer sacrifices to them? What can she do? We didn''t get much money in the first ce, but we still have to divide her into 10%! "


    As soon as Dugu Xiyuan said this, the guard suddenly thought of this, and his face gradually became dignified, "but after all, she is ady of my family. Since she can be assigned to the territory, she should not be worse."


    "That''s right. It''s said that there will be a guard team," Dugu Xiyuan stood up and his eyes brightened. "So at least we don''t need to rely on the Miao family''s guard team!"


    Just at this time, someone outside came to report, "Dugu is in charge. There is a person who ims to be Miss Su outside to see you."

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660</h4>


    "Just in time," Dugu Xiyuan put down his tea cup, patted his sleeve and stood up. "Let''s wee thatdy."


    They rushed to the front hall.


    In fact, it''s not far away.


    He is just a housekeeper in the wastnd, and his strength is not strong enough. He can be regarded as a master here, but his quality of life is far inferior to that of some ordinary people.


    Everything at home is very old.


    Su Huiqing and his party were all standing in the yard, looking at the surrounding environment and frowning.


    Originally thought that the imagination has been bad enough, but did not expect, to this ce, can be worse than worse.


    "Here, it''s even poorer than our vige head''s," Lu Zhenzhen whispered. "Why can a territory be like this? I checked before I came here. It was the most prosperous ce in overseas a hundred years ago."


    This can be seen from the next building.


    Small eight shakes his head, but he follows Su Hui to lean behind, curiously looking at here not many guard, "don''t know, look at Miss''s."


    Sue sat back in her chair and began to think.


    Yu Shijin now calmed down. He had seen the worse situation, so he didn''t have any curiosity.


    It was at this time that Dugu Xiyuan came in and saw that both of them seemed to have extraordinary bearing. His eyebrows leaped, and then he put his eyes on Su Hui''s body.


    "This is the youngdy," Dugu Xiyuan Dynasty Su Hui bent over and looked around. "I don''t know where the escort is?"


    There are at least 20 guards in the group, right?


    Why don''t you see one at the moment?


    Su Hui tilted away her fingers and looked at Dugu Xiyuan with a smile. "I took two guards. Xiaobaxiaoxiao said hello to Dugu steward. As for the escort team, they didn''t want to follow me, so there were only three of us, and the other four were my friends."


    "Only the three of you?" Dugu Xiyuan''s face suddenly became cold.


    When Yu Shijin heard this tone, he gave his finger a pause, and then he leaned back to look at it, pursed his lips, and then let go of his hand.


    Su Hui poured himself a cup of tea. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the three of us?"


    "There is no wrong ce," said Dugu Xiyuan faintly. "It''s just that the youngdy has juste, and there are many things I don''t know about here. But since the youngdy hase, all the matters here will be left to you."


    "I wanted to be two dayste, but Dugu steward didn''t mind. I''ll take it first." Sue tipped down her ss and chuckled.


    Dugu Xiyuan also looked at Su Huiqing with a smile. "I''ve got a room ready for miss. As for Miss''s friends, we don''t have any spare rooms here."


    "No problem," Su Hui tilted his hand. "We have our own ce. The Steward will hand over the things to Xiaoba."


    Dugu Xiyuan didn''t bother at all. He immediately handed the things to Xiao Ba and reminded him, "Miss, tomorrow is the time to collect money. In the past years, I had to pay for the rent. This year I will give it to you."


    Su Hui looked at him with a smile and nodded, "tomorrow will be on time."


    When Su Hui left, Dugu Xiyuan sneered, "I don''t even have a bodyguard. I''m an abandoned son of Dugu family. How dare you pretend to be ady in front of me? Since I want to pretend, I''ll give you this chance! "

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661</h4>


    "But steward, why do you give it to her so happily? The person who pays the rent ount is so difficult to deal with. Every year, you have to borrow some guards from the Miao family to sessfully receive the money. How about this year..." Dugu Xiyuan''s men were puzzled.


    Dugu Xiyuan''s expression was very weak, "what do you know? It''s called xiamawei. Isn''t her eldestdy powerful? She hasn''te yet. Those people who know the news begin to look forward to her. I had expected a little, but I didn''t expect to do it for a long time. My family clearly deceived her. But if she really had some strength, she could not have an escort team? Isn''t she good? I''ll see what she''ll do with the scenes tomorrow


    "The owner of that bar is not so easy to deal with," the man finally understood, and thenughed. "He has a guard behind him."


    Dugu Xiyuan faintly sat back on the chair, "show her everything, especially those ount books."


    Knowing the meaning of Dugu Xiyuan, his subordinates nodded and just about to leave. Suddenly, he remembered something, "steward, the man in ck beside Miss Su, seems not to be able to make trouble with him."


    When he spoke, he thought of Yu Shijin''s cold eyes, which made people feel suffocated.


    I was a little scared.


    Hearing this, Dugu Xiyuan''s eyes shed with fear, but soon he was relieved, "OK, how can there be someone who is not easy to offend? If her friends are really so hard to provoke, they wille here? Just do what I tell you. "


    After thinking about it, I thought it was the same truth, and immediately moved out the ount books of these years, as well as the books recordingrge and small matters.


    "Xiaoba, right. The steward asked me to move these things to Miss Su." The guard found Xiaoba. His strength was not as high as Xiaoba. Naturally, he could not feel the spiritual power of Xiaoba. He thought Xiaoba was just an ordinary person.


    So it''s very casual.


    Xiaoba and Lu Zhen were really caught by Yu Han and taught to fight thendlord. After hearing this, he patted his sleeve and stood up, "OK, just give me something."


    As soon as he reached out, he did not expect Dugu Xiyuan''s men to take back his hand. He looked at Xiao BA with a smile. "Sorry, these things are the secrets of Dugu family, and ordinary people can''t touch them. I need to give them to Miss Su in person."


    Hearing this, the Yu letter sitting on the ground turned his eyes, and he didn''t blush because of the secret of Dugu''s family.


    Small eight looked at that subordinate one eye, the temper is very good, "you go in, save me to have to run."


    He opened the door and let his men in. He didn''t look angry at all. He continued to y with Yu Yan and others.


    Before the man entered the door, he nced at a group of people who had lost their spirits and shook his head slightly.


    However, when he saw Su Huiqing, he was serious again. No matter what happened to Dugu Xiyuan, Su Huiqing was his master son, so he could not make disrespectful actions to anyone, so he just respectfully put arge number of notebooks on the table: "Miss Su, the things are here."


    Su Hui took out a book and flipped through it at will. For a few minutes, she turned from head to tail, then threw it aside and picked up another one.


    After reading two or three books, she shook her head slightly.


    His subordinates looked at her strangely, then went back to tell Dugu Xiyuan, "what do you think of her? She turned over a few pages of those ount books, and then her guard asked her where to put them. She said that she had read them. How can you read such a thick ount book so quickly? You don''t make a draft of it. "

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>


    However, Dugu Xiyuan looked as if I could understand it. He was blowing tea slowly, "young man, eager to be utilitarian, it''s normal. By the way, did the bar inform you? "


    The man nodded, "naturally, this time of year is the most tense time. That Colin is not something to be bothered with. It takes us a lot of effort to collect some spiritual coins from him every year."


    "That''s good. This year we''ll wait for our most respected eldestdy to deal with this matter." Dugu Xiyuan lowered his eyes, and the dark light shed in his eyes.


    ***


    each territory has its own source of funds. Generally, there are many ore veins, and there are at least some ces that can attract other forces, but this wastnd in the north is really not good.


    The range is toorge, the traffic is inconvenient, and there is no vein.


    In the past, their biggest source of funding was the bar.


    Behind the bar is Colin. There is a bit of background behind him. Dugu Xiyuan doesn''t dare to fight against her, so every year when hees to pay the rent, he will hire several guards from the Miao family to fill in the scene.


    This year, because of Su''s return, he didn''t hire the guards of the Miao family.


    If you want to take over the power in his hands, it depends on her Su Huiqing''s strength.


    The new official took office three fires, and the first one was already burning towards the Soviet Union.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much more. Look, our youngdy has arrived. How much money you need to pay depends on our miss." Dugu Xiyuan came out of the crowd and pointed to Su Huiqing with a warm smile on his face


    Seeing Su Huiqing, especially when there were only two guards behind her, those merchants could not help but look at each other, and the smile on their faces deepened a bit.


    I''ve heard that Dugu''s family sent someone toe, and they were still worried for some time. They didn''t expect to be a little girl or a girl without a guard. Does that mean you don''t have to say anything about it?


    The merchants of this line took their seats and said, "Miss Su, this is our rent this year."


    Everyone handed in only half of what they used to be.


    Su Hui inclined to look at those people, eyebrows did not wrinkle, a pair of eyes like a red spring, tone is indifferent, "less than half."


    "Howe it''s half less, Miss Su. Our department handed it in ording to the previous year''s share. Don''t pit us." The way of a fat middle-aged man with a big ear.


    As soon as he spoke, others at the scene also began to stand up and say that Su Hui was talking nonsense.


    Dugu Xiyuan lowered his eyes andughed, "is Colin here?"


    "ording to the tip, Mr. Colin ising." The men around me whispered.


    "That''s good," Dugu Xiyuan looked at Su Huiqing sympathetically. "This Colin is not a simple character. Not to mention the escort team, he still has a little rtionship with the Su family. If we can''t deal with it well, she still has to suffer. Let''s go and meet Mr. Colin."


    Not only Dugu Xiyuan, but the merchants and other people also looked at each other with clear expressions in their eyes.


    And now, outside.


    Dugu Xiyuan has already stood at the door to meet Colin.


    Colin looked at Dugu Xiyuan, did not speak, but asked the bodyguard in a serious low voice, "you did not find thending point of that fighter ne?"


    "Really not," the bodyguard shook his head, "but really saw Miss Su, but did not know where she went."


    "Well, let''s deal with it and find out." Colin has some regrets.


    Seeing him like this, Dugu Xiyuan''s expression moved, but he didn''t hear Colin''s words, but he was puzzled, "Mr. Colin seems to be looking for someone?"


    "A big man," Colin didn''t want to discuss this matter with Dugu Xiyuan, but just changed the topic, "I heard that Dugu family sent someone here?"


    "There''s a big man. If Mr. Colin finds one, please tell me," Dugu Xiyuanughed. Although he didn''t ask, he put the big man in his heart and was shocked. He didn''t know who the big man was. "Thisdy will take over everything when shees. Unfortunately, Dugu''s family doesn''t give her a escort team It''s really I hope Mr. Colin doesn''t me us too much. After all, she It doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. "


    Colin frowned, but somehow he didn''t say anything.


    When they came to the hall, Su Huiqing was putting down her tea cup. Instead of looking at them, she just pulled up her sleeves, and her tone was still indifferent. "Thest time, there is still half. I hope I can take the initiative in three minutes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the merchantsughed.


    Dugu Xiyuan was also embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Su Huiqing had no brain. He said to Colin with a bitter smile, "Mr. Colin, you can see that I have no way. This youngdy is really capricious, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it..."


    He looked at Colin''s stunned look, thinking that the other party was Su Hui''s gas, and set up a horse way.


    However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Colin was surprised and said respectfully, "Miss Su! Here you areMiss Su? You?!


    The pupil of Dugu Xiyuan shrank.


    Colin just thought of Dugu Xiyuan andughed, "don''t you want to know that big man, Miss Su? Come on, I''ll introduce you to him."

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>


    "She is?"


    When Colin talked to Su Huiqing, he found that something was wrong, but he didn''t think of anything.


    They both know each other.


    Dugu Xiyuan didn''t have any information about Su Huiqing, for one thing, he couldn''t find Su Huiqing and Colin, and the other was that he didn''t think Su Huiqing had anything worth investigating.


    But now Seeing Su Huiqing who was very calm from the beginning to the end, Dugu Xiyuan suddenly felt that everything was clear. No wonder she just dared to speak to those merchants, not because she was ignorant, but because she really had the ability!


    "Miss Su, if you had told me earlier, I would have prepared a meeting for you," Colin nced at Dugu Xiyuan and others, and put him on Su Hui''s body, and his tone became respectful. "I didn''t expect that you would eventually take over here."


    One word for one.


    Every sentence made the fat man who just yelled with Su Huiqing short, and finally sat down on the ground.


    Sue leaned back and knocked on the table and nodded to Colin. "You''re here to pay the rent? It''s just the same. I have something else to do. "


    She looked down at the time on her mobile phone. Dugu Yusheng should be here soon.


    Colin immediately turned around. "What are you doing? Give it to Miss Su. Miss Su, if you are busy, I will handle the small things here." he nced at the merchants on the market. "If you believe me, I can handle this matter."


    Su Hui leans to smell the speech, stands up directly, "OK, this side is handed over to you to handle, my side has a matter indeed."


    She took Xiaoba and others out of Dugu Xiyuan''s home.


    Colin stood by respectfully all the time.


    All the people around him, including Dugu Xiyuan, didn''t say anything, and other merchants turned pale.


    Until Su Huiqing''s figure disappeared in sight.


    "Mr. Colin, Miss Su just now, do you know her? Is it the big man Dugu Xiyuan looks at Colin.


    Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t remember who was assigned to such a wastnd by Dugu family.


    "You say she?" Colin didn''t want to pay attention to Dugu Xiyuan, but he thought that Dugu Xiyuan was a member of Dugu family after all, and it was possible to be promoted in the future, so he didn''t break his face, "so let me tell you, remember thest time general yuan came to my bar?"


    "Naturally." Dugu Xiyuan still felt terrible when he thought of it.


    General yuan actually came to find Colin, which is one of the reasons why he did not dare to offend Colin.


    "But do you know who he is looking for?" Colin took a look at Dugu Xiyuan and other people.


    Hearing what Colin said, Dugu Xiyuan had an idea, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Colin, don''t tell me that he is looking for Miss Su. At that time, Miss Su hasn''te yet? Don''t scare me with this joke


    "Frighten you? That''s not true, but general yuan really came to see Miss Su! " Colin took a look at Dugu Xiyuan and said, "Dugu steward, follow Miss Su. Your luck is still ahead of you."


    After listening to Colin''s words, the little fat man''s head was in a cold sweat, "it''s over with general yuan. I''m still hating her just now. It''s really Dugu is in charge of the business. I''ve been killed by you! "

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664</h4>


    These merchants are looking at each other with fear.


    Su Huiqing has already seen Dugu Yusheng and others.


    When the two parties meet, xiaobaxiaolu and Dugu Yusheng are very curious about each other.


    "My king, it''s really a ce like this. You Dugu family is very kind to you," Dugu Yusheng sighed when he saw Su Huiqing. "I checked the data herest night, and it''s really hard to develop."


    The most important thing is that there is no defense.


    It is not easy to draw a boundary.


    Apollo followed Dugu Yusheng toe in. Hearing this, he could not help but look at Dugu Yusheng and said, "it''s good to develop a little bit."


    "Development, you arms man, what do you know?" Dugu Yusheng knows more than Apollos, "do you think developing an economic system is that simple? It will take at least 10 years for this side to be prosperous. The premise is that there are more enterprises and families to settle in, and then there should be sufficient funds in the early stage. "


    Now what theyck most is capital, after all, the people at the bottom.


    "This is really a problem," Xiao Ba nodded. "Miss, I told you not to choose this ce for a long time, or should we go back and discuss with the elder elder?"


    He took a look at Dugu Yusheng and others. Although he didn''t know him, he didn''t feel the horror from each other. He thought that he should be ady''s friend.


    Apollo listened to the conversation of several people, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "OK, Dugu Yusheng, you can''t do it, doesn''t mean she can''t do it."


    Apollo extended his finger and Sue leaned back.


    "What do you mean?" Dugu Yusheng squinted.


    Small eight with the path also looked at Su Huiqing, do not understand the meaning of Apollo.


    "I''m still in a deep look. What''s so deep?" Apollo took a look at Su Huiqing, and then his eyes stopped at Dugu Yusheng. "Dugu, don''t forget that anyone who intervened in the stock market of the international center in those years scared all the people of R to retreat. Your own newspaper said that as long as Su s got involved in the business of the International Center, the others would not be enough for her."


    Hearing this, Dugu Yusheng suddenly responded to this. He looked at Su Huiqing and said, "do you really have a way?"


    It is not easy to develop such arge emperor.


    Dugu Yusheng didn''t believe it, but when he thought about Apollo''s words, he suddenly realized that it was impossible to put it on other people. However, this man was su Huiqing.


    When he was 15 years old, he disrupted the international central stock market.


    "Wait a minute," Su Huiqing put the earphone on her ear, then turned on herptop and started typing. "I''ll give you a n. It may be a long time. I''ll be very busy in thest month. Besides, there will be several peopleing from the international center."


    As she spoke, she typed two pages.


    "Apollo, there are a lot of people on your side. Renovate the building next to you and use it as our headquarters in the future, and The people on the other side of the nameless ind wille over and let the red moon take care of it. "


    "The people of the ind areing?" Apollo''s face a joy, "how suddenly came over?"


    "Because I suddenly found that the enemy I was facing was not very simple." Su Huiqing shut down theputer. "The n has been sent to your mobile phone. Remember to read it twice more."


    She said, with the mobile phone out of the door, "I go out first, three dayster, I''ll be back."


    Small eight with the path want to follow her, but can not match her speed, was thrown in this wastnd.


    Behind him, looking at his personal grievances in theing year, Dugu Yusheng couldn''t helpughing, "you two follow Apollo, just to help him see how to renovate this building."


    "All right." They had no choice but to answer.


    As for the time when Dugu Xiyuan came to see Su Huiqing in the evening, Su Huiqing had already left here.


    Su Huiqing didn''t get far away, but went back to school. At this time, she was watching the video of Qu Yan and Qingzi.


    "Tilt, you''re back atst!" Seeing Su Huiqing behind Qu Yan, Qingzi was pleased, "I''ve looked for Qu Yan many times and you''re not here."


    "Something happened. Why didn''t you y games together in the video?" Su Huiqing put theputer aside andughed, "I heard you went to a cest time, so where is it now?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the smile on Qingzi''s face faded. "I''m now overseas with my uncle. You haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t have a great impact." Qingzi is in urgent need of someone to tell her. In the past, Su Huiqing has been helping her and Qu Yan in zi''a monster University. When she saw Su Huiqing, she felt all her grievances hade up, "I just knew Tao, our family has a school overseas. My uncle is a very powerful man. He has five levels of strength, but... "


    At this point, she sighed and did not go on.


    Su Hui squinted, "so what''s the matter?"


    "OK, let me talk about it," Qu Yan couldn''t stand Qingzi''s swallowing. "You don''t know, Qingzi''s family is the Shentian family on the edge of overseas. Qingzi''s uncle was found by the Shentian family because of his good talent. He took Qingzi and then went to Qingzi''s boyfriend. Oh, you don''t know that. It''s called qingyuanguang, the inheritance of that family People, because of Qingzi''s talent and animals, that qingyuanguang is under house arrest, and the family is discussing to drive Qingzi out of overseas. "

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>


    Su Huiqing has never heard of it.


    She couldn''t help frowning and looking at Qingzi, "what about your uncle?"


    "It''s because of my uncle that I can stay here," Qingzi sighed. "I don''t know that qingyuanguang is the sessor of the family. If I had known that, I would not have..."


    She didn''t go on with the rest.


    "I''m not afraid of other things. If I can''t stay overseas, I can''t stay overseas. But I hurt my uncle. Because of my business, he offended the big man in the family," Qingzi pressed his temple. "Now I''m in a dilemma. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. When the Shentian family knew me for the first time, I would have died."


    Hearing this, Qu Yan and Su Huiqing''s expressions are not good.


    Su Huiqing, in particr, understands this feeling very well. Just like her overseas, Su Xiao and Fumeng were involved in the calction in the first school. Although they were all within her expectation, she did not have so many means.


    Now she has long been killed by people who don''t know.


    This is really helpless, because there is no capital to resist, overseas, can only be ughtered.


    Su Huiqing can even feel how powerless Qingzi and her uncle are now.


    Qingzi hade overseas with his uncle. He had heard about the Qing Yuanguang. But he didn''t expect that qingyuanguang''s life was not simple. The family members of qingyuanguang asked Qingzi to leave.


    Su Huiqing felt that if he had not had so many cards, he would have been in the same situation with Qingzi.


    "Qingzi, where are you now? Specific address. " Su Hui tilted her head and looked at Qingzi, smiling, "I''ll go to y with you."


    "To me?" Qingzi immediately shook his head, "I''m basically not free now. Youe to me..."


    She did not finish a word, she heard a voice from theputer, "sunny son."


    This voice is a gentle girl, I can tell it should be a middle-aged woman.


    Hearing the sound, Qingzi doesn''t even want to close theputer. She just closes the cover. The sound is transmitted to Su Huiqing and Qu Yan''s ears.


    "Auntie." Qingzi looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her, her face changed.


    Hearing Qingzi''s voice, Su Huiqing and Qu Yan look at each other. Listen to this voice, should it be the mother of Qing Yuanguang?


    "You should know what I''m here for," Qing Yuanguang''s mother was not euphemistic at all, and her voice was faint. "The elders of the family and so many people have said that Xiaoguang is also locked up. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you still haven''t left."


    "Auntie," Qingzi''s face changed, "I''ll wait until my uncle''s birthday is over."


    "I hope you can count your words," said Qing Yuanguang''s mother with a smile. "Qingzi, I also know you are a good girl with beautiful appearance. I heard that you are still a talented person in r country?"


    Qingzi looked at her and did not speak.


    Qing Yuanguang''s mother didn''t think that Qingzi would answer, but she said to herself, "but that''s in your country. Now you should know that in our overseas, your qualifications are toomon."


    Qingzi''s fingers pinched hard.


    "I don''t want to say much about other things. So many days, how deep is the overseas water? You and we are almost two worlds. I don''t think you have been touched in your uncle''s face What''s more, Miss Lin''s family is from the overseas center, and she is also a student of the first school. Her ssmates and family friends are far beyond yourparison. So, I said so much, do you understand? "

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>


    Qu Yan''s cups are pinched out of a gap.


    Even if you can''t see Qingzi''s face, you can also hear the contempt of qingyuanguang''s mother in her voice.


    After a while, theputer only came to Qingzi''s calm and calm voice, "OK, don''t trouble my uncle."


    "As long as you''re obedient, I won''t go back to your uncle, but you''re wise. It''s good for us to fight." Qing Yuanguang''s mother stood up and patted her sleeve, and then sheughed at Qingzi and left Qingzi''s room directly.


    After several minutes, Qingzi slowly turned on theputer. Her face was shown on the screen, almost without any change of expression.


    "Well, I may not be able to wait for you," said Kiko with a smile. "After my uncle''s birthday, I have to go. When I get back to the international center, I''ll go to see you."


    Qu Yan didn''t pay attention to Qingzi''s words. She just pped the table, "what kind of family are Qing Yuanguang? Damn it, how can I force you? "


    "Qu Yan, no one is angry. It''s normal." Qingzi shook her head. "She didn''t start directly, so she put my uncle in the eye, and Qing Yuan Guang''s talent is really good."


    She also thought very clearly that she could go to monster University and be taken overseas by her family members. Her talent and strength have far surpassed ordinary people, so she can be regarded as a genius.


    Now it is said that, whether in terms of self-esteem or other aspects, she will not choose to stay, but go far away.


    "What does it have to do with talent?" Qu Yan sneered, "if you cane overseas, where can your talent go? Clearly, it was the mother of Qing Yuanguang who fell in love with Miss Lin''s family. "


    After that, Qu Yan looks back to su.


    Su Huiqing could not help frowning, "are you in the Shentian family?"


    "That''s right," Qingzi said habitually. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately added, "Qing Qing, you and Qu Yan should not mess around. I''m very good. Their Shentian family dare not do me any harm. After all, my uncle is here."


    "I know," Su Huiqing said with a smile, "but I happen to have something to do. I''ll drop by your ce."


    It seems that uncle Qingzi hase over. Atst, she only hastily told Su Hui not to mess around and cut off the video.


    Su Huiqing picked up his mobile phone and called Dugu Xiyuan.


    At this time, Dugu Xiyuan was in a panic. When he received a call from Su Huiqing, he was busy answering, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    It was not Dugu Xiyuan, but in addition to Colin, a team of people came to repair the building next door early this morning. The people who repaired the building were organized in an orderly way. In addition, the Miao family leader even sent a group of guards to help them maintain order.


    Dugu Xiyuan knew that he didn''t have such a face, so it was very simple for the Miao family to see whose face he was.


    "Does the Shentian family belong to our territory?" Su Huiqing opens theputer and looks at the map sent by Dugu Yusheng. He can''t help asking.


    Shentian family?


    Dugu Xiyuan was also very impressed, but he frowned at the mention of this family. "It belongs to our Dugu family, but he is in our northern border. He is also located in a prosperous direction. He has never admitted that he is the territory of our Dugu family."


    "Then you can send out a message, saying that I have taken over the northern wastnd, so that every family belonging to our territory must know it!" Su Hui leans back to his chair and smiles.


    "Yes, miss, if you can make an example, it''s better." Dugu''s eyes were bright.


    He didn''t know what cards Su Huiqing had, but he was able to get to know the Miao family and general yuan. He was so afraid that Colin could read it asionally. Dugu Xiyuan believed that there was no problem for her to ept these small families.


    **


    Shentian family.


    Mrs. Shentian sat down in the hall with Mrs. Shentian and most of the Shentian family who could speak well. She frowned, "you said that Qingzi would not leave until after Dr. Zhongshan''s birthday?"


    "Yes, I just said a few words to her. I thought I had said that. She must have been unable to help leaving, but she was very kind-hearted," Mrs. Shentian shook her head. "She even listened to my words and didn''t leave."


    "This Qingzi." Mitsuko''s eyebrows are very deep.


    "Well, as long as she really leaves after the birthday party, we don''t have to worry about her," Mrs. Shentian waved. "Now we need to pay attention to the youngdy who suddenly takes office in the Dugu family. Is this true or not?"


    "Who knows, but it''s true that Dugu Xiyuan dares to pass on the word, nine times out of ten," said mithida, with a frown. "Which inheritor, other territory with resources, chose a wastnd! And to take over our Shentian family. "


    "Anyway, we all belong to the Dugu family''s territory. After all these years, how many spies have we escaped from the Dugu family? Now the leader of the territory hase, so we can''t hide away," a steward stood up. "Madam, we still need to treat well. Otherwise, she just needs to say a word to the upper ss of Dugu family, and we will be finished."

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>


    Mrs. Shentian frowned, "if you are assigned to the northern emperor, where can you be higher in the Dugu family? Is it necessary for us to be so respectful? "


    Akiko Yamada looked at his wife, then shook his head. "If she is a person who is not paid much attention to by the Dugu family, if she is a willful genius, then we all have to finish it. So, no matter what, our attitude must be respectful. It has no influence on us at all."


    Miss Dugu, you are the only one who has heard this from Dugu family? Dugu Heng''s daughter, that crazy girl''s daughter, do you dare to provoke me? "


    Dugu Heng?


    Deep field madam hears speech, eyes a congealed, this she is really not provoked.


    The figures at the top of the pyramid of the Dugu family want their whole Shentian family to be destroyed.


    "Miss Su, why did she choose the wastnd in the north, but we must not make trouble with her," Yamada took a deep breath. "Madam, remember to let people prepare and treat them well."


    "Yes, we must be respectful, so that they have no problems. What''s more, if Miss Su takes a fancy to us, we may leave this ghost ce, and the overseas center may not be sure," another middle-aged man nodded and his eyes brightened. "I just don''t know when that Miss Su wille to our Shentian house?"


    "It''s like two dayster." Deep field well son does not know why, the bottom of the heart is a little uneasy, "why must be two dayster, happens to be uncle Qingzi''s birthday?"


    "By chance," Mrs. Morita said with a smile, "she just took over the North wastnd, but we can make no mistakes."


    **


    the Shentian family is preparing for it, while Su Huiqing and Qu Yan are also preparing to go to Qingzi.


    Yu Xiangyang and his wife went to the North wastnd to prepare for Su Huiqing''s pharmacy store.


    At this point, Su Huiqing thought that the potions were bigger in Litun no matter where they were. He had thought about when to open a pharmacy shop overseas, but there was no shop. Now it happens that there is a ready-made ce.


    However, few people knew about the opening of a drugstore. If it was known by other forces, Su Huiqing not only wanted to open an arms base, but also to open arge chain of drugstores. A number of people must be shocked.


    As we all know, the medicine is basically monopolized by the doctors. No one dares to do such things that offend the doctors.


    It''s just that it''s still early days, and no one knows.


    Su Huiqing only made the n, and left the rest to Yu Xiangyang, as well as Uncle Chen who rushed over from the international center.


    And she herself, just with Qu Yan and long Xue went to the Shentian family to find Qingzi.


    The Shentian family is on the edge of the emperor in the north. It is close to the overseas center. It is not biased. The development of the Shentian family is not bad.


    When Qu Yan arrived, she contacted Qingzi.


    Qingzi received a call from Qu Yan, but she couldn''t believe that Qu Yan and Su Huiqing actually came.


    "How did you find it?" Qingzi hung up her mobile phone and came in. When she saw Su Huiqing, her eyes were red.


    Probably because saw the familiar person, before conceals the grievance, all pours out.


    "Something happened," Su Hui patted her on the shoulder andughed. "I''ll have something else to doter. Go to your ce and have a look at it now."


    In addition to her, there are also Dugu Xiyuan here, and she will go to see HIDA Inoueter.


    "This is long Xue. I met Qing Qing when I came overseas." Qu Yan introduced it.


    "Well, Qing Qing Qu Yan, and miss long, youe with me first." Sunny son rarely smile, and then take three people in.


    Not to the attic where she lived, I saw the figure of a middle-aged woman not far away.


    "Qingzi," the middle-aged woman stopped for a moment when she saw Qingzi with someone. She looked at Su Huiqing and others with a gentle voice, "are these your friends? It looks a little fresh. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Shentian," Kiko frowned. "These three are my friends."


    "I don''t know the names of the threedies?" Deep fielddy asked a light.


    "Her name is Qu Qingzi didn''t want to say their names. Seeing Qu Yan and long Xue standing at the front, she said their surnames.


    "OK, no matter what their surnames are, Qingzi, you should remember what you said," Mrs. Shentian looked pale and didn''t care about these two surnames. "After today, leave our Shentian family immediately."


    After that, she turned and left without saying a word to Qu Yan or Su Huiqing to any of them.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not notice that Su Huiqing was following Qu Yan carelessly.


    In her eyes, these are people who don''t need to pay attention to, so they don''t care at all.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>


    Mrs. Shentian looked at Qingzi, not only did she not leave at this time, but also brought her friends. Her eyebrows were tightly frowned at the moment, but she didn''t say much because there were big peopleing today.


    "Fine son, you can have fun with your friends. If you have anything, let the servant tell me." She said and hurried to the hall with the people around her.


    After her death, Qingzi took a deep breath, then turned to look at Su Huiqing, the three people. "My uncle is here, Mrs. Shentian is absolutely afraid to do anything to you, but I really didn''t expect you toe here."


    Qingzi sighed helplessly. Although she was very happy to see Su Huiqing and Qu Yan, she was also worried.


    Su Hui leans back her sight faintly. She can feel that thedy Shentian is also polite to Qingzi, but she is too polite.


    Qingzi is supposed to be a part of the family. She is so polite that she seems to be forced to exclude her.


    **


    not far away, Shentian Jingzi was taking his party to the door to receive Dugu Xiyuan.


    In the past, he would never be so respectful to Dugu Xiyuan.


    But now the northern emperor was in the hands of Dugu Heng''s daughter. Even if he gave him 10000 courage, he did not dare to have any ideas about such people.


    "Although our Shentian family is on the edge of wastnd in the north, it''s not too bad, but we don''t have good resources all the time. The most gifted in our family is only the top six. This time, we should try our best to attract Miss Su. Whether we can get on the stage outside Shanghai depends on this time!" Deep field well son firm clenchs a fist, the eye fixed ground looks at the front.


    "Is that Yoko? What is she doing? " When he saw Mrs. Moritaing this way, he was no exception. He also saw Qingzi and others behind Mrs. Shentian. He couldn''t help but frown.


    The middle-aged man around him shook his head slightly. "Let her go first. After the party, if the sunny son still doesn''t leave, we won''t be med. Presumably her uncle may not dare to do with us."


    Smell speech, deep field well son and his wife have no objection.


    This is really good. Although Qingzi''s uncle is gifted, he is not anxious about qingyuanguang. If the interests of qingyuanguang are damaged, Qingzi''s uncle will not mind being crushed to death.


    These two r people have not been taken seriously by them.


    "You wille with me to receive Miss Su."


    **


    the three of Su Huiqing followed Qingzi''s steps to her room. In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, the people of the Shentian family would not be harsh on her.


    In fact, before the Qing Yuanguang incident, Qingzi was more popr in the Shentian family. After all, she was also a genius.


    But after this incident, not only Qing Yuanguang was locked up, but also Qingzi and her uncle were restricted.


    "This is just too much," long Xue was the first time to know about it, and couldn''t help pounding the table. "If you''re 21 years old, where can a genius go? How about arge number of schools? And you''re not as bad as you are. The Shentian family is obviously that you are not from overseas. You don''t have family and friends around and deliberately bully you! "


    Qingzi shook her head, as if she had already opened her eyes, without too much anger or any grievance, "this is the reality after all. Forget it, you are all here. Why are you still worried about my business? I''ll take you to meet my uncle first. There will be a partyter. It should be very nice. If you don''t want to go, I''ll take you around... "


    Su Huiqing is sitting at the table with a cup of tea in her hand. All of a sudden, her head tilts slightly and her eyes squint dangerously. The cup in her hand is thrown out of the door.


    Qingzi''s words were directly interrupted by her action.


    What was more frightening was the guard standing outside. As soon as his hand was half lifted, the mouth of the tiger was hit and his hand was numb immediately.


    He raised his eyes in horror and saw a pair of dark and deep eyes. In a sh, the murderous spirit in those eyes dissipated and became extremelyzy.


    "Six sons? How is it you? " As soon as Qing Zi saw the guard, her eyes fell on her.


    Liuzi shook his hand and said to Qingzi, "miss Qingzi, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I said I came to you for something."


    With that, her eyes turned to Su Huiqing, and Fang Zheng put down her rolled up sleeves. She seemed to feel his eyes. She also turned her head and said indifferently, "if you want to, you don''t have to stand and talk to us now."


    Don''t know why, six son suddenly feel in front of this girl didn''t say lies again.


    He couldn''t help swallowing, thinking about when there was such a mysterious figure around miss Qingzi. He was the leader of the second-order escort team. She could hurt him so easily


    "Miss Qingzi," but Liuzi still remembered the business, "I''m going to deliver a message for the young master. He''s being watched by his wife and the master, so he can''te out. But he asked me to tell you that at three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll meet you at the South Wharf. Before that, I''ll protect her."


    Qingzi was stunned. Before she could say anything, she saw Su Huiqing standing up slowly, with a funny smile on her face. "Wharfs, what does he want?"

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>


    "No..." Six son secretly aimed at Su Hui to tilt one eye, swallowed mouth saliva, still dare not lie, and then whispered, "young master wants to go back to r country with Miss Qingzi."


    "Back to country R?" Qu Yan put her mobile phone into her pocket and said, "this Qingyuan light is OK. OK. When I see him, I won''t beat him."


    Liu Zi took a look at Qu Yan, and then carefully reminded him, "this youngdy, our young master is a third ss..."


    "If I want to beat him, I can beat him," Qu Yan knocked him on the head with her mobile phone. "I don''t ept refutation! Tilt, don''t you


    Su Huiqing again poured a cup of tea for herself, and when she heard Qu Yan''s words, she readily answered.


    Liu Zi: "what''s more..." How is he going to talk to these fish lipped humans?


    "I should go now, you two, take good care of Qingzi," Su Huiqing saw the mobile phone light up for a moment, drank the water in the tea cup and put it on the table, her eyes picked out, "do you hear me?"


    "Don''t worry. Just leave it to me." Qu Yan sneered, "who wants to be afraid of death, just let the horsee."


    Su Huiqing is still very confident about Qu Yan''s strength. Even if it''s six steps and one time, she can''t do anything about Qu Yan. She directly waves to several people, reaches out on the railing and jumps down the second floor.


    Qingzi then reacted and then looked at Qu Yan, "where is Qingqing going?"


    "She?" Qu Yanughed and dragged Qingzi downstairs. "You will see herter. Now, Qingzi, will you take us to the party? We don''t know enough. We haven''t seen what a banquet looks like."


    Nothing else.


    Long Xue nced at Qingzi, and her mouth twitched. I don''t know how many aristocratic children in the school want to invite the three of them to the party. They hardly go there. Now they say that they haven''t attended the party, but they are short of insight?


    Qu Yan, touch your conscience and ask if it will hurt.


    Long Xue knows the truth, but the other servants don''t know. A servant passing by looks at long Xue and others and shakes his head.


    **


    at this time, Mr. Harada and a group of people were waiting anxiously outside the door.


    All of a sudden, the light around them was dim. These people could not help looking up and a group of people appeared in front of them.


    The most striking thing is thezy figure at the front.


    The visitor is very young, and his body is very ordinary white casual clothes and trousers, but he can''t cover a clean face to the extreme, and his eyes are ck and white.


    "This must be Miss Su. I didn''t expect Miss Su toe to such a small ce as ours," said Mitsuko, with a ttering smile on his face. "I''m the patriarch of the Shentian family."


    "Miss Su is tired all the way. Come in with us first," a middle-aged man behind is very humble. "I''m the steward of the Shentian family. Miss Su will wait with me first. The party has been ready for a long time."


    Su Hui leaned forward with one hand still in her pocket and looked at the group of people in Mitsui.


    Finally, his eyes were fixed on an older man at the back, and his mouth was smiling slightly. "Everything is good. Let''s go in."


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Shentian took a look at Youbao and left a thought. However, he couldn''t think so much at this time.


    Su Hui leaned forward, and the elder was leading the way.


    "Patriarch, it''s really miss su. I''m sure she''s a master," a middle-aged man beside Mitsuko deeply breathed out. "Just after she looked at me, I could hardly breathe."


    "I have just got the news that Miss Su has monopolized the business of the whole northern wastnd, especially when she is renovating the building, which is an ancient relic. General yuan once said that no one could move, but she renovated it, but other forces did not speak up."


    "That''s right," said an elder, looking at Su Huiqing in front of him. "It''s been many years since Dugu''s family left overseas. ording to this situation, Miss Su is likely to be the thirdrgest giant here!"


    "You''re right. Miss Su must not offend. Not only can you not offend me, but you all tried your best to win me over. As long as you can get the affirmation of Miss Su, our family will surely appear in front of the world again!"


    "Well!"


    "It''s just that, strangely," the elder stopped for a moment, "our family is average. ording to this situation, we have evaded taxes for many years. How could miss Su think of our family? How could shee here suddenly?"


    "Who cares what she thinks," said Mitsuko, who is puzzled, but now he can''t think more. He justughs. "As long as she cane to our family, don''t think about others."


    He has already arrived at the banquet hall. Today, not only the Shentian family members, but also the n leaders of the surrounding Xiao family areing. Dugu Xiyuan is taking Su Huiqing to know those n leaders.


    Shentian Jingzi was about to find Su Huiqing, but she didn''t expect to see Qingzi in the corner of the banquet hall. She couldn''t help frowning, "did she evene to the banquet hall? Go and tell your wife to send her away, or else something will happen when the Qing Yuan lightes. ""Good." The elder nodded softly.


    It''s very simple for him.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670</h4>


    Banqueting hall, Mrs. Shentian received the elder''s words, and could not help but walk towards Qingzi.


    "Madam, look, isn''t that miss Qingzi?" an aunt of a coteral family could not help but cover her lips and smile when she saw the three Qingzi people over there. "It''s rare that young master qingyuanguang is not here."


    She and the otherdies all covered their lips andughed. The Qingyuan light has always been the pride of the two of them. Now, these things can''t be concealed from these broken hearted people.


    Seeing Qingzi, it''s hard to avoid gloating.


    Deep field madam also saw clear son to wait for a person naturally, the brow can''t help but twist up fiercely.


    "Qingzi, these two are your friends, aren''t they?" Mrs. Shentian, with a cold face, walked towards Qingzi.


    Qingzi stood up immediately.


    Seeing Qingzi standing up, Qu Yan and long Xue couldn''t refute Qingzi''s face. They also stood up, "Mrs. Shentian."


    Mrs. Shentian nced at the two men lightly, and finally put her eyes on the six sons beside Qingzi. Her face suddenly became colder, and she said, "OK, you all sit down. After all, you are the first toe to this kind of party."


    It was obviously the conversation in the garden that had reached her.


    Several other people''s wives also covered their lips andughed, "Madame Shentian, this youngdy Qingzi is really a symbol. No wonder master Yuanguang of Qing Dynasty has always been in love with him. Her two friends are not bad either."


    "OK," Mrs. Morita coldly looked at those people. "Are you finished?"


    Thosedies were still more counsellor to Mrs. Shentian. At this time, they did not dare to say anything else. They looked at each other and sat on the table next door. They did not leave. While waiting to see the bustle of Mrs. Shentian, they talked about other things. "I heard that Mr. Shentian had just met Miss Su. I heard that Miss Su was very powerful, Lian Yuan The general is afraid of her. "


    "Who said no," one sighed, "but she''s over there, and we can''t see her."


    On this side, Mrs. Shentian hasn''t talked to Qingzi yet.


    Liuzi next to Qingzi suddenly remembered Su Huiqing who had just left. He remembered that Qingzi had introduced him to call him Miss Su. "Miss Qingzi, the friend you left just now is also su. Is that what they say is your friend?"


    What''s more, Liuzi has a feeling that Miss Su is really powerful.


    "OK, Liuzi," Qingzi said in a low voice when she heard Liuzi''s words, "don''t talk nonsense. Although Qing Qing is very powerful, she is not from overseas. I don''t know when she came overseas, but at most she will not know general yuan and other people in a few months at most. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Liu Zi thought about it, but he also felt dizzy, "yes, the master said that this Miss Su is from the Dugu family."


    Originally, Qingzi didn''t believe it, but when she heard Liuzi''s words, her hand suddenly stopped.


    Thinking of the rtionship between Su Huiqing and Dugu Heng, "it seems that before the Qing Dynasty, he was a member of the Dugu family in the International Center..."


    But on second thought, I felt that there was no such possibility. Then I shook my head and felt that I had thought too much, "how could this be possible?"


    Qu Yan takes a piece of cake, smell speech, can''t help but hook lip.


    Long Xue is not so clear about these things, so she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Mrs. Shentian and frowns.


    "Poof!" I didn''t expect that at this time, the aunts anddies at the next tableughed, as if they had heard the most funny joke in the world, "Mrs. Shentian, I think your daughter-inw is afraid of fantasy. What kind of character is Su next? Say you and Miss Su are friends? People who return to the Dugu family in the International Center think that a casual Dugu family can bepared with our overseas Dugu family? "


    Mrs. Shentian also felt some shame. Her face became colder. She took a look at Qingzi and said, "OK, don''t say such words again in the future! If Miss Su hears you, you can''t afford to lose a few lives! You get out of here. No one can afford to me Miss Su. "


    "Let''s go." Qingzi pursed her lips. She didn''t care, but she didn''t want to be insulted by Mrs. Shentian.


    But unexpectedly, Qu Yan released her hand and was looking at Mrs. Kanda with a smile, "if we knew that Miss Su, would she not drive us away?"


    "Know Miss Su?" Mrs. Kanda smelled the speech and looked at Qu Yan''s eyes like an idiot. "Before I start, you''d better take the initiative to leave for me!"


    "Qu Yan," after all, this is someone else''s territory. Although Qingzi is also angry, she doesn''t want Qu Yan to cause trouble. The most important thing is that Su Huiqing, who can preside over the overall situation, is not here. Qingzi just whispers, "Qu Yan, calm down, let''s go first."


    After staying abroad for a month, Qingzi knew very well that they could only endure such a thing.


    Qingzi pulls two people to leave. At this moment, a voice suddenlyes from behind, "I just came here. How did you three leave?"


    Mrs. Shentian looked at the sound source and saw only a thin figure.

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671</h4>


    Su Huiqing also followed the elders of the Shentian family. When she walked this way, Shentian Jingzi naturally followed.


    She is no different from the past, but the slightly raised eyebrows and eyes be sharper and sharper, and the corners of her mouth are still hanging a casual smile. But Qingzi can clearly feel that such a su Huiqing is very different from what she used to know.


    It''s easy to be afraid at a nce.


    "Thisdy Is she? " Mrs. Shentian saw that the other people wereing, and she followed Su Huiqing. Naturally, she guessed the identity of the other party.


    In fact, she had seen Su Huiqing before, but at that time she did not pay attention to Su Huiqing, so she did not remember that she had met her, but looked hesitantly at Mitsuhiko.


    Inouko Yamadaughed. "Madam, don''t you always want to see Miss Su? This is Miss Su."


    Mrs. Morita was stunned.


    Qingzi was stunned.


    "Tilt Leaning? " Qingzi was shocked to see Su Huiqing.


    She grabbed Qu Yan''s arm.


    Qu Yan justughed, "you call her, see if she will answer you?"


    She looked at the deep field madam one eye, behind the words did not say, but let the deep fielddy can not help but hit a shiver.


    A group of aunts dare not say a word at the table just now.


    "What''s wrong with you?" he said, looking at the silence around him After a word, he finally saw Qingzi. He frowned. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly remembered what Su Huiqing had said before.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Su Hui patted Qu Yan on the shoulder, and then looked at Mrs. Shentian with a smile, "I''m just here. Are you going to leave?"


    Deep field well son sees this scene, the heart cannot help a burst of cluttering.


    Finally, I realized something was wrong.


    "This is my friend, Qingzi," Su Hui introduced to Mitsuko with a smile. "I heard that she was in your Shentian family, so I went to see her on my way. Mrs. Shentian, I took the liberty toe here and didn''t disturb you to talk to Qingzi?"


    Mrs. Shentian waspletely confused. At this time, she couldn''t speak at all, and she murmured.


    The elders behind him also looked at each other. They could just see the vibration of each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Qingzi knew Su Huiqing?


    Why don''t you have any information?


    After knowing about qingyuanguang and Qingzi, these elders, including Mitsuko, have checked the information of Qingzi. They have found out about each other''s family, but


    She and Su Huiqing know this, really no one can find out!


    What''s more, they don''t know much about Su Huiqing. The only thing they know is from Dugu Xiyuan.


    "When did Qingzi know Miss Su?" An elder could not help frowning, "this is a problem."


    Shentianjingzi also knew that he was in trouble. Like the elder, he was not a fool. He thought that Su Huiqing suddenly came to the Shentian family. At this time, ording to her identity, there was no need toe in person


    No wonder Dugu Xiyuan didn''t give him a deep look just now.


    No wonder he thought that there was nothing in their Shentian family that could attract Su Huiqing!


    Now think about it, this is clearly for the sake of Qingzi!


    Mrs. Shentian also thought of this. She couldn''t help looking up at Qingzi. Her face was a little white. So, she just had to drive Qingzi and her friends out. Those people Is it su Huiqing''s friend?

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>


    "It turns out that Qingzi and Miss Su knew each other. I didn''t expect that," Yamada responded a little faster than others. "This is just right. I''m still thinking that tomorrow we''ll let Hiroko participate in the selection of our core children."


    Even Qu Yan couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard her words.


    This man just clearly wanted to drive Qingzi away. Now he said that it was really a bad idea to let Qingzi participate in the selection of core disciples.


    But she didn''t say so.


    Su Huiqing nodded to Shentian Jingzi. "The idea of Shentian n leader is naturally good. You can tell Dugu Guanshi about the rest. I have something to tell Qingzi."


    Of course, Mitsuko and others did not dare to say anything and left immediately.


    Mrs. Shentian tried to calm herself, and then said softly, "Miss Su, Qingzi, I''ll go to receive other guests first. If you have any orders, please tell me..."


    Su Hui waves her hand at will to let her go.


    Mrs. Shentian immediately wiped a cold sweat and left in a hurry.


    Su Hui leans to the chair and turns the tea cup with her fingertips. Qingzi takes a look and feels that her fingers are more white and slenderpared with the white porcin cup.


    But soon Qingzi came back to her senses. She took a look at Su Huiqing and swallowed her mouth. "Qing Qing, you Are you really miss Su in the elder''s mouth? "


    "You sit down first," Su Hui leaned out and knocked on the table. "If there is no other person named Su here, I guess it''s really me."


    After getting the answer, Qingzi was stunned for a long time, and then reacted, "so, you are really that Dugu family member, and then I heard that general yuan was afraid of you?"


    "General yuan?" Su leaned back to listen and was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and shook his head. "It''s not that I''m afraid of me. I just know general yuan. It can be said that he has something to ask me. We are half friends. Afraid of me? I don''t know where the rumor came from. "


    "General yuan, what can I do for you?" Qingzi just looked at Su Huiqing and couldn''t say a word.


    General yuan, what kind of character was that? He even asked Su Huiqing here


    "Qing Qing, when did you and Qu Yane overseas?" Qingzi has a lot of questions to ask, but I don''t know what to ask first.


    "Two months?" Su Hui inclined to squint, "I can''t remember clearly."


    "So, let general yuan ask you for it in two months?" Qingzi pursed her lips again.


    Su Huiqing a Leng, "OK?"


    Qingzi looked at Qu Yan again. Qu Yan picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. "OK, don''t look at me. I don''t understand a lot. Why don''t you do that? You cane to the first school after dealing with the affairs of the Shentian family. Gu Li and I are in the school."


    "Are you still from first school?" Qingzi is more ring.


    Qu Yan didn''t know what she said wrong and blinked.


    Qingzi looks at Su Huiqing, Qu Yan and long Xue on the table. Does she think they are her two roommates? People from the first school can make general yuan bow his head after two months abroad.


    She took a deep breath and felt like she couldn''t react.


    Qu Yan takes a look at Qingzi and thinks, what is this? If you know that Dugu Heng was shocked by the first school, it would be wonderful.


    But she didn''t say it.


    On the table next to them, seeing Su Huiqing, the four men finally finished and left, they all took a breath.


    "Just now, the man the patriarch was calling was Miss Qingzi''s friend?" At the beginning, the woman who said Qingzi took a look at Liuzi, lenglengleng''s way.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673</h4>


    Six son also Lengleng Leng stood at the table, until Su Huiqing, the three people left, he did not respond, just Lengleng way: "good, as if it is."


    Only when the messenger in his pocket rang did he recover.


    It''s Qing Yuanguang''s phone.


    He picked it up. At first, he didn''t hear the young master''s words clearly at first, but only after he knew that he could react, "no Young master, you and miss Qingzi are like You really don''t have to run. "


    **


    Su Huiqing did not stay here for long.


    After solving the problem of Qingzi, she received a call from the red moon.


    "Are you going now?" Qingzi didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be so anxious.


    Su Huiqing put the mobile phone back into his pocket, leaned sideways, andughed at Qingzi. "The people on the ind areing. I have to go back. When things are finished here, you cane to us."


    Qingzi knows that no one can stop Su Huiqing''s decision, so she doesn''t retain her. She just has some doubts, "people on the ind? Who is it? "


    Not only does Qingzi not know this, but also long Xue doesn''t know.


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer, but she could see the light shining at the bottom of her eyes.


    Only Qu Yan knew that Su Huiqing''s people were from the nameless ind.


    Red moon''s action is very fast. When Su Huiqing sends out all the ns, he is ready. I don''t know how he concealed the overseas people and took all the people from nameless ind.


    Dugu Xiyuan didn''t know who wasing, but he didn''t dare to resist Su Huiqing.


    On the contrary, he is full of hope for the blueprint that Su Huiqing said.


    Su Huiqing originally wanted to go back directly, but she didn''t expect to receive a phone call when she was on the ne. After receiving the call, she pursed her lips and asked people to go to a ce overseas first.


    When speaking, the voice is a little heavy.


    Such abnormal, let Qu Yan can''t help but look at Su Huiqing.


    We can only see that Su Hui''s eyes are really ck and her fingers are tightening unconsciously.


    Rarely has Su Huiqing been so serious that Qu Yan is stunned.


    At first, Dugu Xiyuan didn''t pay attention to where Su Huiqing was going, until the fighter stopped at a manor, and his eyes widened.


    Su Hui leans down the ne, and someone stops by the door and takes her in.


    Qu Yan didn''t follow Su Hui, but she also twisted her eyebrows and turned around. She found that Dugu Xiyuan was still in the same ce.


    "Dugu is in charge. What''s the matter with you?" Qu Yan patted Dugu Xiyuan on the shoulder.


    Dugu Xiyuan pointed to a word on the door and swallowed his mouth, "Miss Qu, you Don''t you recognize that word? "


    "Words?" Qu Yan looked at it, and now she can see it clearly. There is a figurative word on the door panel, "this is brother Yu''s home. Is it strange to have this word?"


    Is it strange?


    Dugu Xiyuan''s eyes were shaking, and Qu Yan was actually asking, is that strange?


    He took a deep breath, in the heart of Su Huiqing trust more, "nothing, let''s go."


    Before leaving, he looked down, and the word "Yu" reflected a cold light.


    **


    Su Hui answered Yu''s phone.


    When she came in, Yu Shijin was still sitting at the table in the hall downstairs, talking to an old man.


    Su Huiqing didn''t disturb him. He just leaned on the sofa and looked at his direction.


    At home, Yu Shijin didn''t wear a coat. He was only wearing a ck shirt. His eyes were ck and cold. There was a slight alienation between his eyebrows. At one nce, he looked like nothing different from the past.


    But Su Huiqing still saw that his face was whiter than ever, and it was that kind of paleness.


    Su Hui could not help pursing her lips.


    She looked at Yu Yan, who was silent, and knocked on the table. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure. Yu Han knows more than I do," Yu Yan shook his head, but there was some worry in his voice. "That''s Yu''s doctor and senior pharmacist, who is treating Shaozhu."


    Su Hui leans to nod, Yu Shijin is not once or twice, she is a little clear.


    But she also secretly gave him pulse, did not know exactly where the problem is, just refining a bottle of potion for him, now it seems, and can not hold.


    At this time, Yu Shijin also noticed that Su Huiqing was back. He stood up with indifferent eyebrows. "Yu pharmacist, you go back first."


    Obviously, the pharmacist didn''t dare to fight against Yu Shijin. He wanted to stop talking, but he was swept by Yu Shijin''s eyes, nodded directly and left immediately.


    "Where to go?" Su Huiqing came to this side, put Yu pharmacist''s things on the table and said with a smile, "the pharmacist wille. Tell me what''s wrong with this man?"


    It was the first time that Yu pharmacist came to see the battle and was shocked.Yu Shao was famous in his family and could not be provoked. Even when the olddy was facing him, he didn''t dare to talk. Unexpectedly, someone disobeyed him so much. He couldn''t help winking at Su Hui.


    Although he didn''t know Su Huiqing, he didn''t want to see a good girl destroyed.


    "Miss, I''m..." Before Yu pharmacist finished, he was interrupted by Su Huiqing.


    "Pharmacist, don''t be afraid. Follow me," Su Huiqing smiles at the pharmacist, then nces at Yu Shijin lightly. "Sit down."


    Yu Shijin didn''t expect Su Huiqing toe back.


    He pursed his lips, looked at Su Huiqing, wrung his delicate eyebrows and eyes, and just wanted to talk, Su Huiqing sneered, "why, do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674</h4>


    The pharmacist was still nervous, but the next second, Yu Shijin really sat down, his hand still on the table, "you see."


    The pharmacist was a little confused.


    Knowing that Yu letter reminded him, he responded, and could not help but look back at Su.


    "Pharmacist, can you see what''s wrong with him?" Su Hui steps over, tone light, but the expression is very dignified, "what method can cure?"


    Although she is also a pharmacist, she has not experienced as many as these old pharmacists.


    At this time, Yu pharmacist gave Su Huiqing a magical look. He did not react until he heard her words, and his face became solemn. "Miss, I will tell you the truth. I can only dy this injury, since I knew him. If we really want to be cured, unless we can find a god man. He has not appeared for ten years. He is a person who cherishes talents. At that time, the king of medicine refused to take him as a teacher. Originally, I came forward to let him have a look at the little Lord, but now it is difficult. "


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and squinted. She had never heard of this person, "what''s the difficulty?"


    "Little master..." Yu pharmacist just wanted to speak when he was interrupted by Yu Shijin''s eyes.


    Sue leaned back on her temple. She turned her head. "I said, you go to the room."


    Yu Shijin is silent for a moment. He looks at Su Huiqing for three seconds. After losing, he goes to the second floor.


    Su Huiqing then indicated to the pharmacist.


    "The little Lord has always been at odds with Miss Fumeng of the miracle doctor, and the god man is very kind to those who have talent in medicine and are more willing to ept a disciple when he returns to heaven." For the rest, Yu didn''t say anything more, but everyone else could know what the pharmacist was trying to say.


    But did not expect Su Huiqing to hear his words, not from the side of the eyes, a pair of ck eyes directly looked at him, "what did you just say?"


    Thinking that Su Huiqing really didn''t understand, the pharmacist repeated, "thisdy..."


    "Thisdy''s surname is su. You can call her Miss Suter, sir." Yu Han couldn''t stand the pharmacist''s cry, and said something.


    "Miss Su," Yu pharmacist took a look at Yu Han, and then showed more respect to Su Huiqing''s attitude. "The god man I mentioned is Mr. Zhuge, and few people know his existence. Miss Su, you should not have heard of it. He has a heart to ept a disciple."


    "No, thest sentence." Sue tapped back on the table.


    "He looks to those who do well in potions." Yu pharmacist didn''t understand what Su Huiqing wanted to ask.


    "That''s good." Su Hui chuckled, and after a while asked, "is it possible for him to be cured?"


    Yu pharmacist pursed his lips. "Miss Su, if this disease can''t even be cured by him, I don''t know who else in the world can cure it."


    Hearing this, Su Hui nodded her head and narrowed her sharp eyes.


    Although she didn''t say anything more, it was easy to see that her expression rxed a lot after the pharmacist''s words.


    No one knows why she suddenly rxed, even the pharmacist is a little strange.


    Thest second Su Huiqing was still so worried about Yu Shijin''s illness. How could the next second suddenly rx.


    "Since you mentioned Mr. Zhuge after his death, do you know something about him?" Su Hui tilted her hand and suddenly looked up at Yu pharmacist.


    When she saw this, Yu pharmacist felt a palpitation. He didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be able to guess it so quickly. "Miss Su, in fact, I know it''s just a coincidence. I''ve been friends with Yunyao pharmacist for many years. This news is also what he told me. Yunyao pharmacist will arrive overseas soon."


    Yunyao pharmacist?


    Su Huiqing thought about it, but he didn''t say anything. After Yu pharmacist finished the precautions, he asked Yu Yan to send him to the door. Turn around to see a pile of documents on the table, she bent over a pile of documents put away, and then throw to Yu Qin, let her send to the study.


    Then he walked upstairs with the list left by Yu pharmacist.


    Originally, she still wanted to see the list left by the cloud medicine pharmacist, but at this time, the red moon sent a message.


    Today, when the people on the ind came back, Su Huiqing didn''t have time to go back. She felt a little guilty. The news sent by the red moon can''t be ignored. She picked up her mobile phone and flipped it twice.


    Yu Shijin also did not rest, just sat in front of the sofa by the window, did not disturb her.


    In front of him was a withered yellow book with various strange symbols on it. When Su Hui leaned in, he took a nce at it. He didn''t understand it and didn''t take care of it.


    Yu Shijin slightly lowered his head and turned two pages. His drooping eyes became more and more profound.


    Atst, he stopped at the night when he drew the pentagram. The edges and corners of the book were all yellow. He looked at his eyebrows and twisted them. Then he reached out to light a cigarette and pressed the lighter on that page.


    But the smoke had not yet been smoked, it was taken away by Su Hui, and his action was like flowing clouds and flowing water."Do you know Mr. Zhuge?" Su Hui threw the cigarette into the dustbin without raising her eyebrows.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>


    Yu Shijin looked at her, pressed his forehead and sighed, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know you?" This answer Su Huiqing is more unexpected. She looks up at Yu Shijin and touches her chin. She really thinks Yu Shijin is invincible.


    I thought I could find some news in Yu Shijin, but he didn''t know.


    "Can I lie to you?" Yu Shijin lowered his eyes andughed.


    "All right," Su Huiqing stood up without saying much. She pressed the list in her hand in front of him with a kind of meaning to ask him to have a good look. "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''lle back tomorrow."


    Yu Shijin turned his head to Su Hui, and his thin lips pursed slightly, but he didn''t speak. His cold face had such an aggrieved feeling.


    Su looked back at him, took out his cell phone from his pocket, pressed a string of numbers and put it in his ear.


    Yu Shijin didn''t hear him very clearly. His five senses became extremely weak at this time. Otherwise, when Su Huiqing came back, he would not have noticed it.


    "Haven''t you had a good sleep for a few days?" Su Huiqing finally sent a message to Dugu Yusheng, and then pulled him over and gave him a pulse.


    It''s still the same as before, very disordered pulse.


    More than once, Su Huiqing thought, how could such a pulse be seen in a living person?


    "I don''t know," Yu Shijin''s voice was kind of casual, "you''ll sleep with me for a while."


    Su Huiqing is also tired these days. As soon as shees back from Dugu''s family, she has to deal with the wastend in the north. She doesn''t know why she is so persistent in this wastnd, but it''s in her hands.


    It''s not easy to build a wastnd.


    She went to the Shentian family again. Sometimes she felt that she was too busy in her life.


    Now, it''s really easy to fall asleep.


    Yu Shijin pressed his hand on her side and looked at her with low eyes, staring at her eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know, Yu Shijin just stares at her for a night.


    "When can I remember..." He sighed atst, his eyes were too deep.


    It seems to have heard his voice, Su Huiqing''s brow is also wrinkled, and some perspiration appears on her forehead.


    She must have had a nightmare like this.


    "Su Huiqing?" Yu Shijin''s fingertips trembled and patted her on the back.


    Su Huiqing had high vignce, and the whole person immediately woke up. The scene in front of her gradually became clear. She could not help pressing her temple to try to wake herself up, and saidzily, "good morning."


    Yu Shijin raised his hand and took his coat. "Did you have a nightmare?"


    When he heard this, Su Hui leaned over his hands and began to feel in a trance again, "xuanque, brother Yu, have you ever heard of this man? I''m dreaming again


    Yu Shijin is taking his mobile phone to see what time it is.


    Did not expect to hear her words, the mobile phone in the hand falls down directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Huiqing picked up the mobile phone and nced at him, "elderly people can''t move easily, so don''t hold on to it."


    Yu Shijin did not refute, but stood up, put his hand to his lips andughed.


    His eyebrows are introverted, such a smile, but it has never been publicized.


    Before the curtain was opened, Su Huiqing felt that the room was covered with sunshine.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676</h4>


    "OK, Mr. Yu is looking for you outside," Su Huiqing came out of the bathroom. "If you have something to do with Yu Han, I''ll go back."


    Finish saying, also did not wait for Yu Shijin to reply, directly slipped out.


    It was Yu Qin who sent Su back to the door.


    When he went out, Su Huiqing couldn''t help thinking of Yu Shijin''s strange situation and asked if Yu Qin had heard of xuanque.


    I didn''t expect that when Yu Qin finished listening, the whole person was surprised, "Miss Su, how do you know the characters of the little Lord? He never allowed it to be mentioned. "


    Su Huiqing was supposed to get on the bus. When he heard this, the whole person stopped and his voice was a little dumb, "you say What? "


    "I said," Yu Qin touched his head and sneered, "actually I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I heard the conversation between the young master and the olddy. Miss Su, please don''t tell the young master that half of the big families will have a character teller, but there are fewer people calling."


    Su Huiqing took a deep breath. Now he wants to go back to the wastnd. When hees back, he must ask clearly about this matter.


    **


    the barrennd in the north, because of too many people, is also an unprecedented bustle.


    Apollo these people not only renovated the old building, but also hired countless workers to build it.


    When Su Hui came back, Dugu Xiyuan was in the meeting room.


    Sue came in and saw them stand up.


    Su Hui tilted and waved his hand, then took the map in the hand of red moon and looked at it, "is this the wall that you simted well?"


    "That''s right," Red Moon nodded. "Now there are enough people, but even if we want to build houses and walls, it will take three months. Now there is not a name here."


    After hearing Chiyue''s words, all the people in the room looked at Su Hui, especially Dugu Xiyuan.


    He spent most of his life here. He never thought that one day, the wastnd would be a city again.


    This ce has always been abandoned by the Dugu family, and there are barrennd everywhere. These two days are the most lively days in this wastnd. Even those merchants who were reluctant to be epted by Su Huiqing also talked again.


    As long as Dugu Xiyuan thought about it, he was filled with blood that no one knew.


    "Name?" Su Hui squinted and thought for a while, then slowly spat out a sentence, "it''s better to call Wanfa city. "


    **


    Wanfa city was still under construction, but Dugu Yusheng brought a message to Su Huiqing.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Mr. Zhuge?" Su Hui turned over the document''s hand for a meal.


    Dugu Yusheng nodded. He took a look at the document, but found that there was a word "Yu" written on the bottom left of the document. He could not help but lift his eyes. He was surprised.


    However, he still remembered the purpose of hising, "it''s not a secret. It seems that the old Mr. Zhuge came here to look for his apprentice because it was said that the son of fate had fallen in the East."


    "The son of destiny?" Su Hui inclined to close the paper, her fingers still tapping on the table.


    Dugu Yusheng knew that it was only when she thought that she would do it.


    "Well," Dugu Yusheng nodded, "nowfort Mr. Zhuge should be in general yuan''s house."


    "I know," Su Huiqing put away the paper. "You can put this matter aside for a moment. Where does Apollo have my new picture?"


    Dugu Yusheng understood the meaning of Su Huiqing and nodded.


    It was not until she left that Dugu Yusheng stopped smiling and whispered, "Yu?"


    Su Huiqing went directly back to Yu''s home, just as Yu Han and others were there.


    Seeing Su''s return, Yu Qin met him and said, "Miss Su, you also know, don''t you?"? Mr. Zhuge is now in general yuan''s house. "


    "I know," Su Huiqing handed the document to Yu Qin and asked her to send it back to the study upstairs. "I''m going to general yuan."


    "Are you going to general yuan''s house?" Yu Yan is sorting out other documents. When he hears his speech, he is stunned.


    "Why, no?" Sue nced back at the three of them.


    Yu Yan touched his head and said, "no They have already gone to general yuan''s house. "


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket and casually said, "don''t worry. I know general yuan."


    "That''s not the problem," Yu Yan directly shook his head and then asked softly, "Miss Su, would you like to go tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter, you say." Sue tilted her head and looked at him.


    The sound is a little dangerous.


    Yu Han took a look at Yu Yan, but also knew that it was no secret soon. "Miss Fumeng also went today."

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677</h4>


    "What does it have to do with her?" Su Huiqing chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    Yu Han took a look at Su Huiqing, then bit his teeth and directly said, "Miss Su, I will not hide this from you. We all know that the young master has always been against Fu Meng. Mr. Zhuge has a disciple in public. Dongfang, who was chosen in that day, happens to be the direction of the miracle doctor. If you go to... "


    "Don''t worry," Su Huiqing turned directly without listening, "I''m just going to find general yuan."


    Yu Qin was worried and left with Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing was always resolute, so she left. The rest of Yu Yu and Yu Yan looked at each other. There was no way to take Su Huiqing.


    "Yu Yan, why don''t you follow Miss Su?" Yu Han picked up a pile of documents and raised his eyebrows and eyes toward Yu Yan.


    Yu Yan touched his nose and said, "I think it''s better for me to go backter. Ah, what do you think Miss Su is doing at this time..."


    He put his hand over his eyes and had a foretaste of what was toe.


    Yu Han put the document on the table, "no, I''m not sure about these two people. People like Fumeng don''t give Miss Su face because of Mr. Dugu. Moreover, the miracle doctor even dares to offend the Murong family."


    He was about to walk out the door.


    The pharmacist of Yu''s family just came in from the door. When he saw these two people, he was stunned for a moment, "how do you two look like this? What about Yu Shao? "


    "He''s back on the ind." Yu Han took a look at the pharmacist.


    "Back to the ind?" The pharmacist frowned. "Can he be so busy like that? Don''t you stop me? "


    "We should dare to stop," Yu Yan turned over the sofa. "Let''s go to Miss Su. Master, you can wait for a moment."


    "Miss Su?" Yu pharmacist suddenly remembered something. "I just saw Miss Su outside the door. She said she would go to general yuan. I didn''t expect Miss Su to know general yuan. It happened that she might meet Mr. Zhuge. I heard that Mr. Zhuge chose his disciples openly today."


    Hearing this, Yu Yan stopped for a moment, "so, master, do you forget that this time, floating dream will also go?"


    "Floating dream?" Yu pharmacist suddenly remembered this, "where is the floating dream? I forgot that. Miss Su won''t really go, will she


    "What do you say?" Yu Han gave him a nce.


    Yu pharmacist suddenly no words, and then smile, "Miss Su is really impulsive ah."


    Yu Han and Yu Yan take a look at him and leave without saying anything more.


    After they left, Yu pharmacist followed by a talent puzzled and asked, "master, can''t Miss Su go? Why are you all so nervous? "


    "It''s not nervous," Yu pharmacist shook his head and sighed, "this floating dream is the most popr young generation in overseas countries. The most important thing is her talent in medicine. The king of medicine has praised her many times, and she has refined high-level potions some time ago. At present, Mr. Zhuge is going to take a disciple to close the door. Everyone knows that he came for the dream of floating. Your little master has a grudge against Fu Meng, but Miss Su is concerned and confused. In the past, can you invite Mr. Zhuge not to talk about it? Why does she go in? You can''t help being beaten down by the dream. Young people are really good young people. "

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678</h4>


    At the same time.


    General yuan''s address.


    Mr. Zhuge, who was a crane haired and childish man, was walking in front of him in a ck Tang suit. General yuan followed him on his left, while on his right was a floating dream and a king of medicine with a gentle smile.


    "I didn''t expect that old Mr. Zhuge would choose to find an apprentice here." general yuan was very happy, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed. This is a person that even the king of medicine should respect. "Mr. Zhuge, please go here."


    After that, a lot of people went to the square together.


    Mr. Zhuge took a look at the floating dream and nodded in his heart, "how old are you to start refining potions?"


    Floating dream chuckled, "three years old."


    "Three years old?" Mr. Zhuge was startled and touched his beard. "He began to learn to refine medicine when he was three years old. You are very good with this foundation."


    Floating dream lowered her head and pursed her lips, and her lips opened with a smile.


    "Today''s first test, you should perform well." Mr. Zhuge looked at her more. "You can be a senior pharmacist at your age. Your talent is the second best I have ever seen."


    Mr. Zhuge never talked much. Now it''s hard to say so much to Fu Meng.


    This makes people look at the eyes of floating dream a little surprised.


    This floating dream is worthy of being a floating dream. It is expected that Mr. Zhuge will like this dream. However, some pharmacists will try it even if they know that they have no chance.


    "Mr. Zhuge said that the talent of floating dream is the second best you have ever seen?" General yuan felt surprised, "there is a better talent than floating dream?"


    Other people also responded to Yuan''s words.


    I can''t help but grip up my hand and look at Mr. Zhuge.


    Zhuge old Mr. smell speech, eyes some distant, "yes, but that person, no interest."


    "What about TA people?" Floating dream mouth smile, as if inadvertently way, "do not know if there is a chance to ask for advice."


    "She?" Zhuge old Mr. smell speech, eyes a dark, "is no longer in, OK, all pharmacists have arrived? Let''s start the first test when we''re all here. "


    Seeing that the other party obviously didn''t want to mention it, the others didn''t think about it any more.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I''m still curious that there are even better pharmacists than Fumeng?


    Fumeng stood in the same ce and looked at the back of Mr. Zhuge. The bottom of his eyes was a little dark, but soon heughed again. It was good if he wasn''t there.


    Mr. Zhuge wanted to ept a close disciple, but he was also willing to teach ten talented people. He didn''t want the pharmacist to decline, so he had this test.


    In the first test, it''s very simple to write a list of medicines. Whoever can write the most potions with ten kinds of herbs can be promoted sessfully.


    This is to test the basic knowledge of pharmacists, which is to prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters.


    "It''s time to start," said Mr. Zhuge, sitting in his seat, looking at the young people full of him. His face also gradually showed a smile. "It''s time."


    "Master Zhuge," at this time, the person in charge of thepetition system came forward, "there is still one person not here."


    "Is there another one?" The medicine King waved his hand, "since this person is not punctual, then don''t need toe, just start."


    The person in charge was a little embarrassed at this time.


    The medicine King frowned, "how?"


    "Not really," general yuan put the cup on the table. "It''s just that I signed for thest person. Besides, it''s 30 seconds before 10 o''clock."


    When the medicine king heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at general yuan, "general yuan, why do you think he can still appear in 30 seconds? Mr. Zhuge, I said


    Before the medicine King finished his sentence, he saw amotion in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" The medicine King frowned and asked.


    Yuan general is casual smile, "don''t be excited, look at her this is not toe?"


    On the square, I don''t know how the ck car got in under the heavy guard.


    The guard widened his eyes and looked at the ck car? Stop it


    When I hit myself, I suddenly brake!


    It''s a beautiful 180 degree tail end. The car stops steadily in front of him!


    Before the dust from the side of the body stopped, the door was opened, and a figure came down from the car and put his fingerszily on the door. "No. 32, Sue leans back."


    She closed the door with a click, walked forward two steps, slightly raised her eyes, and a clear and incredible face appeared in front of the public.


    The voice was quiet, but loud, and almost everyone heard it.


    "Ten o''clock, aren''t youte?" Su Hui tilted her hand and aimed her mobile phone at the guard, which stopped her. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    On the cell phone.


    It just jumped from 59 to 10.


    The guard was stunned for a moment and then responded, "no No.... "


    Give Su Huiqing a ce.General yuan must have known what was happening here. The king of medicine also saw Su Huiqing clearly. How could he let people investigate Su Huiqing? In addition to the storm before Su Huiqing, he recognized her at a nce.


    "Why did shee here?" The king of medicine frowned?


    When Mr. Zhuge saw Su Huiqing, he was stunned for a moment, until he heard the voice of the king of medicine and asked, "do you know her?"


    Seeing that Mr. Zhuge was even interested in Su Huiqing, the king of medicine frowned again, but he replied, "Mr. Zhuge, this man is Su Huiqing. You don''t know her, but I know her very well. It has something to do with our miracle doctors. It''s a bit of medical skill, but I don''t know anything about the medicine. I don''t know why she appears here. You know, she still calls herself a miracle doctor. None of us dare to be so self styled. "

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679</h4>


    At that time, the king of medicine also said that to Fumeng.


    The people around him were a little curious about the man who was said by general yuan, but now the king of Medicine said that, he did not want to inquire.


    "You doctors dare not, because you do not have this strength," Murong family leader camete, just heard the king of medicine, can not helpughing, "how do you know that Miss Su does not have this strength?"


    Other people don''t know, but he knows. Not to mention anything else, Su Huiqing''s medical skills and his ability to refine potions are amazing even the pharmacy teacher.


    It has been a long time since the news of the ipatibility between the miracle doctor and Murong family has been spread for a long time. It''s not strange to see the two people fighting each other. They just keep their heads down and dare not say more.


    "Master Murong, you should be worried about other things." The king of medicine looked at the master of Murong and sneered.


    There was a slight disdain in the corners of the mouth.


    The king of medicine is not talking about anything else, but that the medicine of Murong family is not avable this year.


    Smell speech, Murong master smile although pause for a moment, but did not put a soft attitude, "not firm you trouble."


    Hearing the two people''s cotton needles, the people sitting beside them looked at each other, and made some decisions secretly.


    Mr. Zhuge didn''t pay attention to the matter between them. Instead, he nced at general yuan and said, "general yuan, what''s the name of the person you rmend?"


    "Mr. Zhuge, her name is Su Huiqing," general yuan raised his eyebrows. I don''t know why Mr. Zhuge suddenly asked Su Huiqing, but he replied truthfully, "it''s a partner of mine."


    He''s talking about partners, not kids.


    After hearing general Yuan said this, Mr. Zhuge looked at general yuan more and was able to be treated equally by him. This Su Huiqing should not be a simple task.


    But Mr. Zhuge didn''t think much about it, but read Su Huiqing''s name in a low voice.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know. Most people in the stands are talking about her.


    She just came to the center of the square. She was forbidden to enter after 10 o''clock. The examiner gave out ten kinds of herbs at 10:10.


    Due to Su Huiqing''s admission way, young pharmacists on the field couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "You''re good," Su Huiqing''s pharmacist with red hair on his head looked at Su Huiqing and put out the cigarette in his mouth. "Are you here to have a try?"


    Su Hui nodded his head and then took a look at the red hair on his head. It was strange that few overseas people were so unconventional that they even dyed the red hair.


    "Are you looking at my hair?" The red haired boy touched his hair. "I dyed this in the street at that sushi chain store. Do you know that? This year''s new enterprises. "


    Su Huiqing looked at him again and nodded silently.


    Can she not know?


    That is to say, Dugu Yusheng moved Su''s family to Su family outside the sea in advance.


    "I think you''re about my age, and I haven''t seen you at the pharmacist exchange meeting before," the red haired boy said, seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t show a strange look to his red hair. "It should be the same as me, just to see the demeanor of Zhuge Xianshi and miss Fumeng?"


    Seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t want to talk much, the red haired boy didn''t feel embarrassed. He just continued to sigh, "in fact, most people are the same. It''s better to have a look at the demeanor than the pharmacists trained by the big family. Who didn''t know that the apprentice of Zhuge Xianshi had already been ordered by the miracle doctor?"


    "Miracle doctor?" Sue tilted her head and looked at him.


    Seeing Su Huiqing even nced at himself, the red haired man''s face turned red. "We all know that, in terms of the ability to cultivate talents, ordinary people can''tpare with miracle doctors."


    Su Hui smiles and responds.


    Except for a few pharmacists, no wonder they are nervous.


    Su Huiqing thought, ten kinds of medicinal materials have been distributed.


    She took a look at the medicinal materials, ten kinds of medicinal materials, most of which are mutually exclusive and can not be mixed together.


    The people who worked out the question also paid a little attention, so that they could really brush off arge part of the people who were rowing.


    Su Huiqing only looked at it twice, then lowered her eyes slightly. She began to recall the books in ancient jade. After getting the map in her studyst time, she found that the information about ancient jade in her mind was moreplete.


    As soon as ten kinds of herbs were put in front of her, she soon had nine kinds of prescriptions in her mind.


    She took out a piece of paper and quickly wrote down the recipes for the nine potions.


    After writing, most of the people on the scene were still bowing their heads, and the red hair on her side was still biting the penholder with her teeth.


    Su Huiqing can''t help but look forward. Fumeng''s seat is at the front. Because of her special status, she doesn''t have any seat beside her. Therefore, she has a special position.


    However, floating dream is still low head, writing stop.


    Because all the others have not put down the pen to hand in the answers, Su Huiqing doesn''t want to be too special, so she sits back in the chair, turns her pen neatly, waiting for someone to hand in the paper first, and then she hands it in after the other party.I turn my pen in my hand, but I think about the northern wastnd in my mind. Once Wanfa city is established, I will face many problems.


    When the invigtor is on the square, he will not cheat so seriously.


    As a invigtor of the teacher, he is also a pharmacy master, but a little older.


    He stopped at the side of Fumeng''s body for a while, and when he saw the potion form written by him, he could not help nodding.


    After a few more steps, he saw Su Huiqing, who turned his pen and didn''t care. He remembered that this was the person rmended by general yuan. He thought there were several brushes, but when she was like this, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680</h4>


    Soon, after vice-president first handed in the answer, the rest of the people also continued to hand in their papers.


    "You just wrote a few recipes," the red haired boy nced at Su Huiqing, and then whispered, "I just handed in my paper behind Miss Fumeng. I saw her write six prescriptions. I''m afraid I wrote four of them. Thest one was found in an ancient book by chance. I thought I had too many, but she wrote six."


    "Six?" Su Hui tilted her hand into her pocket. Hearing the words, she was a little surprised, "a lot?"


    She wrote nine and didn''t say anything?


    "These ten kinds of medicinal materials are basically mutually exclusive. If you want to integrate them, you need to know the taboo of each kind of medicinal materials," the red haired boy shook his head. "This topic is too difficult. Although I have written four kinds, only thest one can be configured. I wrote the first three kinds with the help of alignment and understanding of medicinal materials, and I don''t know whether they will be configured It''s good. "


    "Don''t worry, it will." Su Huiqingforted him.


    "By your word." The red haired boyughed, "when the timees, I will invite you to dinner."


    "Miss Su," said Su Huiqing before she could say anything, there was a soft voice behind her. Floating dream approached the crowd with a gentle smile on her face. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Miss Su must havee to participate in the selection? If I had known why it was so troublesome, I had invited you into the miracle doctor''s gate, and you refused to do so. "


    Su Hui tilts her head slightly and looks at the floating dream. She just says "um" in a very high and cold way.


    Fu Meng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, heughed more clearly. "After all, we have three days to prepare the medicine. Miss Su, after all, we know each other. If you have any difficulties, you cane to the miracle doctor''s gate to find me, and I can give you some advice."


    "That''s really troublesome for Miss Fumeng," said general yuan''s thick voice. "Miss Su, you''ve all finished the exam. It''s just that the banquet I''ve prepared has begun. I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Zhuge."


    Mr. Zhuge nodded and looked at her.


    Before leaving, he nodded to the boy and said hello.


    The red haired boy shook his hand rigidly, but he didn''t respond for a long time. Until a familiarpanion woke him up, he touched his red hair rigidly, "Oh, who is this Su Huiqing? You know both of them? "


    **


    the banquet was held in the hall of general yuan.


    Mr. Zhuge was sitting in the middle, the king of medicine was sitting on his left, and Fumeng was sitting beside him.


    The head of the Murong family was sitting on the right side of Mr. Zhuge, and beside him was general yuan, and then Su Huiqing.


    On one table, others are curious about Su Huiqing''s existence.


    And some people recognize Su Huiqing, and for a moment, they can''t help but knock over the wine ss in horror. The people nearby are surprised to see that they shake their hands rigidly, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Just the corner of the eye is looking at the direction of Su Hui tilt.


    Fumeng was very popr on the table and was always very popr. She talked to Mr. Zhuge for a few words. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhuge, who was rather indifferent, replied to her with a kind attitude towards average.


    This makes people on the table a little surprised, for a time, looking at the doctor''s eyes more afraid.


    The magic doctor was originally the only one in the field of medicine. Now, if you add Mr. Zhuge, then nobody dares to offend him.


    This is the rhythm of overseas hegemony.


    The whole party was thinking.


    They finished their meal, and in the end, nothing unpleasant happened.


    Floating dream has not rain, Su Huiqing dialogue, as if deliberately ignored her in general, but Su Huiqing also did not care, she just y with the mobile phone.


    Some people want to talk to her, but they are also scared away by the coldness on her face.


    "Miss Su, this Mr. Zhuge is entric. He told me clearly before he came that he only came to teach people," the general of Yuan Dynasty sent Su Hui out and whispered, "if you don''t pass this method, if you want him to do it, you still need to think long-term. That''s why I signed up for you."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t interfere with anything," Su Hui leaned out and stroked her eyebrows, but her voice showed a little coldness. "What''s the matter with taking off a vest?"


    "Vest?" General yuan did not understand.


    Su Huiqing smiles at him and waves his hand. "Nothing. Yuqin is waiting for me outside. We''ll see you next time. As for the northern wastnd, you don''t have to interfere."


    "Do you have enough hands?" Yuan''s march is not entangled.


    "That''s enough." Su Hui walked out of the door and waved to him.


    General yuan knew that Su Huiqing had some secrets, so she said enough, which must have been enough. She didn''t say anything. After seeing her on the bus, she turned back to see the Murong family leader.


    "Master Murong," general Yuan said with a smile, "we still need to rely on you for future cooperation."


    "Good to say," Murong''s master was surprised to see that general yuan was so enthusiastic, but he didn''t put it on his face, "then I''ll go first."It was not until the figure of the Murong family leader disappeared in front of his eyes that the guard on the side of general yuan expressed his iprehension, "master, don''t you see that those people are deliberately avoiding the Murong master? Why are you still up there? "


    "Why avoid the Murong family?" General yuan put his hand back, "Murong family is also a family of bars. It was difficult for us to cooperate before."


    The guard was worried and thought that the master of his family had always had a good mind. How could he be stupid at this time? "But you know, the Murong family has some grudges with the miraculous doctors. Now those who have cooperated with the Murong family have left their rtions with the Murong family. After seeing miss Fumeng today, don''t you find that even the Yang family has not talked to the Murong family master? If we make the doctors unhappy, we won''t have a lot of potions


    On hearing this, the general of the Yuan Dynasty seldom took a good look at the guards and said, "do you think the Murong family willck of potions?"

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681</h4>


    "But it''s very scarce." The guard thought for a moment and made sure that he was not mistaken. Then he said, "you don''t know that after a word from the medicine king today, the face of the Murong master has changed. You''d better stay away from the Murong family, or we''ll..."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." General yuanughed and turned away.


    Let the guard behind him have no idea.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion that the head of his family was really out of his mind. His smile was really prating.


    "Miss Fumeng." But also did not think for a long time, saw the floating dreaming towards this side, he immediately stopped, very respectful way.


    Floating dream nodded and left directly.


    "Miss, shall we wait for the king of medicine?" The person on the side of the body whispered.


    "No," Fu Meng shook his head, but his eyes were deep. "Let''s go to the dock and wait for someone."


    **


    on this side, Su Hui leans to the co pilot.


    Yu Qin behind three people''s eyes are closely looking at their own.


    "What?" Sue leans back in her chair and looks at the rearview mirror. Her voice is quiet.


    The eyes in the rearview mirror are so deep that Yu Qin three people can''t help but shiver, "no Yes, Miss Su. How was the test today? I heard it was a written test? "


    Yu Qin''s three men didn''t drive as fast as Su Huiqing, so they didn''t catch up with the approach, and they were not good at driving.


    So I just stayed outside the door worried.


    Su Hui didn''te out until he finished his meal leisurely.


    "You said written test?" Su Huiqing nced at the three people''s tense expressions, and couldn''t helpughing. A little smile shed in her eyes. She said carelessly: "I think it''s very smooth. I can still take the first ce. The title of this time is to write the prescription of medicine. I wrote nine, and I heard that only six were written by Fumeng. I am the first one. "


    "Ah?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Yu Qin''s expressions are moreplicated.


    Although the three of them did not refine potions, they also knew that they either wrote them out or made a list of them.


    Lian Fu''s dream can only be written in six kinds, but Su Huiqing has written nine kinds.


    The first feeling of the three was not happy, but that it was over. Su Huiqing must have scribbled.


    Now looking at Su Huiqing so full of interest, are trying tofort her.


    Su looked back at the three people in the rearview mirror, shaking her head andughing, she did not speak again.


    She put one hand on the window and the other hand turned her mobile phone. After a while, she pressed the phone and sent out a text message.


    **


    wharf.


    Floating dream, white clothes waiting there.


    But two minutester, a special ne stopped.


    If Su Huiqing was here, she would recognize that this was the fighter ne that took her to Dugu''s home.


    "Miss Fumeng." A thin figure came down from the fighter ne and came to the floating dream with some respect on his face.


    Fu Meng looked at her and frowned, "Dugu Shuang, what''s going on? Did Dugu family really give Su Huiqing all the wastnd in the north? Or permanent use right? "


    Hearing this, Dugu Shuang said with a smile, "yes."


    "You don''t stop such a big piece ofnd?" Floating dream saw that Dugu Shuang was still smiling.


    My eyebrows are getting deeper.


    Fumeng devoted all his heart to the potions. He didn''t know much about other things. He only heard from the guards that the wastnd was the most prosperous ce in the whole country long ago.


    Although it is wastnd and has no resources, it is a prosperous ce after all. It must have something extraordinary.


    When she heard that Dugu''s family gave Su Huiqing, she could not help feeling dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, Dugu Shuang shook his head, "you don''t have to worry about this matter, Miss Fumeng. It''s gongshao who put pressure on the elder to let Su Huiqing ept this wastnd. Although the ground isrge, it is a barrennd. No one in Dugu''s family would like to go there, otherwise it would not have been abandoned for such a long time. Fortunately, that Su Huiqing had no eyesight. Otherwise, this time was really difficult. She was also funny. She chose such a ce and didn''t need to protect her. Tut. "


    She exined this, floating dream just relieved, "Gong Shao has always been far sighted."


    "Miss Fu Meng, do you know a man named Yu Shao?"


    "Yu Shao?" When Fu Meng heard these two words, he could not help wringing his eyebrows. "Overseas can have this surname, but it''s on that ind. Why do you mention him all of a sudden?"


    "No," Dugu Shuang thought of the incident that day, but he was still afraid, "is that Yu Shao really so powerful?"


    "It''s OK," the floating dream tone is a little careless, "after all, the descendants of zijinling are somewhat arrogant."


    "How about less than the pce?" Dugu Shuang asked.


    This makes Fumeng want tough. She looks at Dugu Shuang and says, "Dugu Shuang, are you stupid? Who are you topare with Gong Shao? Do you know who Gong Shao is?"Dugu Shuang looked at Fu Meng, and then slowly shook his head. "But, Miss Fumeng, do you know that I was going to use Gong Shao''s hand to clean up Su Huiqing that day in Dugu''s house, but I didn''t expect that Yu Shao came directly, and Gong Shao left overseas because of his words."


    "What do you say?" Floating dream was originally smiling. After Dugu Shuang''s words, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "That''s it," Dugu Shuang took a deep breath, and his eyes were confused. "Besides, I think Gong Shao is a little afraid of him."


    Fu Meng''s face was more solemn. "Yu Shijin always protects Su Huiqing as much as he does. Since Gong Shao is afraid of him, how can he let Su Hui return the wastnd?"


    She didn''t believe it.


    "It was called Yu Shijin. At that time, the elder wanted to change it, but..." When Dugu Shuang said this, his eyes suddenly became contemptuous. "But that Su Hui was determined to ask for the wastnd. Even if she was a genius, she did not want a wastnd in the end. After half a year, all the children of the family came back, and almost every territory had made achievements. At that time, only she was just a deserted city. Let''s see how she would end up."

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>


    "So it is," Fu Meng nodded and believed Dugu Shuang''s words a little bit. "I thought Yu Shijin was tired of her atst."


    She stroked her hair and didn''t say anything more. She waved her hand to let Dugu Shuang leave.


    "Miss," after Dugu Shuang left, a guard quietly came forward, "just after the king of Medicine received the news, it seems that there are arge number of people pouring into the international center, but overseas it is just like the evaporation of human beings, and no one can be found. You have stayed in the International Center for a period of time, do you have any suspicious objects."


    "People from the international center?" When Fu Meng heard the news, he stopped for a moment, "where is the person from the international center?"


    The guard didn''t expect that floating dream was very concerned about this matter, "I don''t know."


    "Give me the phone," Fu Meng directly took themunicator from his hand. "It''s me, grandfather."


    "Do you know the people at the international center?" The king of medicine was surprised to hear that he had answered the phone by himself. "I just want to ask if you know it."


    "Can you find out which direction it is? In which direction of the international center, "Fu Meng pressed his temple," let general yuan check it for you. After all, he is in charge of this. "


    "Why are you so concerned about this?" Yao Wang was a little strange. "It''s just some people from international centers. Isn''t that important?"


    It was by chance that he heard general yuan mention that he asked Fu Meng.


    "No, granddad," Fu Meng clenched his mobile phone and looked a little distant. "There is a ce in the international center that we can''t underestimate. If it''s people from that ce, it will definitely have a great impact on our control of overseas."


    Rarely heard floating dream so serious appearance, medicine King Leng for a moment, "where people?"


    Floating dream took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out three words, "nameless ind."


    "Nameless ind?" The king of medicine is Tingyun ind people said, "what are they afraid of?"


    "It''s not them," Fu Meng said in a deep voice. "We should be careful that the king of war. If the man whoes overseas is really from the nameless Ind, we can try to win over the king of war. Otherwise, this man must be a big obstacle to us."


    Floating dream has always been not groundless, heard her so afraid, the king of medicine solemnly nodded, "I will pay attention to it. I will remind you of one point."


    "Say it." Floating dream put away the anger of the body.


    "The guards found Yu family''s people at the gate of general yuan today. I''ll have them checked. All of them are Yu Shijin''s subordinates," the medicine king said, chuckling. "That Yu Shijin must be looking for Mr. Zhuge."


    "Mr. Zhuge?" Floating dream remembered what Dugu Shuang had just said, and her eyes could not help but see a figure not far away.


    **


    Yu Shijin has just got off the special ne and has not yet waited for the big head to drive the car over.


    I saw floating dreaming this way.


    There was no change in his face, except that he was paler.


    That pair of dark eyes is still cold, like cold jade in general.


    ck hair, ck clothes, the whole person stood in the cold wind, as if the whole body was shrouded in ayer of gauze.


    "Mr. Yu," Fu Meng smiles at Yu Shijin. The smile is more kind than 10000. "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Yu Shijin''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes did not fall on her, and walked forward without strabismus.


    Floating dream eyes color cold, this person is so proud, no matter when, almost no one in the eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I have something to tell you about Miss Su," Fu Meng smoothed her hair and said with a smile. "You probably don''t know. Today is Mr. Zhuge''s Apprentice. I saw Miss Su at the scene. Do you know what she is going to do?"


    Big head, the car just came by at this time.


    Seeing Fu Meng''s smile, he can''t help frowning. Su Huiqing often smiles like this, but her smile makes people feel a kind ofzyfort, which at least looks amazing.


    Can appear in the floating dream face, big head but feel a little disgusting.


    Big head at this time to reflect, the world is not right to look at the face.


    When Yu Shijin heard the name of Miss Su, he could not help but pause for a moment and looked at the floating dream.


    "Miss Su is looking for Mr. Zhuge," Fu Meng continued with a smile. "It''s just that Mr. Zhuge is such a character that he doesn''t pay attention to her."


    When hearing this sentence, Yu Shijin''s eyes finally changed.


    At this time, even the big head sitting in the car can be clearly seen. Yu Shijin''s body has a faint chill, followed by a few very cold words, "she went to Zhuge?"


    Fu Meng was stunned for a moment. When people say Mr. Zhuge, he will inevitably add Mr. or immortal master to the back. Even the king of medicine is not surprised.


    I didn''t expect Yu Shijin to say Zhuge, which was very natural.


    But she didn''t think that much at this time.in fact.


    After the call made by the king of medicine, she had already made it clear that Su Huiqing went to general yuan for Yu Shijin. In other words, Yu Shijin really wanted to find Mr. Zhuge.


    That''s why she stopped.


    Yes, there are those overseas who don''t want to know Mr. Zhuge. If they know him, they will only have more power in their hands.


    Didn''t you see that even the Murong family came?


    "Mr. Yu," Fu Meng didn''t want to say more when she saw Yu Shijin, but when she thought about what Dugu Shuang had said before, she put down her arrogance, "although Mr. Zhuge will not see Miss Su, I am familiar with Mr. Zhuge, and you know that Mr. Zhuge wants to take his apprentice. If you want to see Mr. Zhuge, I can introduce you. "

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683</h4>


    Floating dream originally thought, this time, Yu Shijin will not refuse it again.


    After all, it is Mr. Zhuge.


    I didn''t expect that this time, Yu Shijin was more straightforward.


    After listening to her words, he didn''t even look at her and sat directly in the back seat of the ck car.


    After Yu Shijin got on the bus, he immediately stepped on the elerator and left.


    Leaving a twisted floating dream still standing in ce.


    Yu Shijin sat in the back seat and didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window. It was already dark. There was no light in the car. His face was blurred in the rearview mirror.


    Yu Shijin looked down at his mobile phone. There was a message on it and asked where he was.


    The slender white mobile phone lingers on the screen of the mobile phone. After a long time, he returns to the past andes back immediately.


    After his reply, Yu Shijin is still thinking. He reaches out and takes a cigarette out of his pocket.


    The tip of the lighter just jumped out of a faint blue light, driving big head saw the fire in the rearview mirror, immediately opened his mouth, "boss, Miss Su said, you''d better not smoke."


    Yu Shijin nced at him and ignored him.


    It was as cold as ever. If in the past, big head would not say anything to him, but this time it was different. There were people with background behind him.


    He drove the car without expression, and his voice did not fluctuate at all. "Boss, you can smoke. If you don''t tell Miss Su after you go back, I''ll lose."


    Yu Shijin gave his finger a pause.


    This time, big head is no longer afraid of Yu Shijin''s eyes, his face is very firm.


    Still expressionless.


    Big head is still driving, but the rest of the corner of his eye is aimed at the rear-view mirror. When Yu Shijin stops for a few seconds, he runs out the smoke, and then he snorts.


    You also have today!


    **


    the ck car drove slowly into the manor.


    There were not a few people in the manor at this time.


    Yu Chano is here, too.


    He pressed his temple, and then looked at Su Huiqing, who was sitting on the sofa with hisptop in his arms. He whispered, "bring me the things that the young master has not dealt with recently. I will help him deal with them. He can''t be too busy."


    "Those things?" Yu Yan reacts and shakes his head. "Miss Su seems to have dealt with it."


    "Miss Su?" Yu elder Leng for a moment, "when to deal with it?"


    "I brought it back the night before yesterday, and then the next day." Yu Yan said honestly, "I''m going to return to the ind tomorrow."


    Old Yu could not help knocking on his head. "It''s nonsense. It''s a week''s work. You don''t know your master''s habit. He always likes to do things together. One night is not enough to see one tenth of them. How dare you send them back to the ind? I''ll have it sent to meter. "


    Yu Yan didn''t deal with this kind of thing. After listening to the elder''s words, Yu Yan responded and said, "I asked Miss Su. She said that she had dealt with it. How can I know these things?"


    Yu looked at him and was so angry that he ignored him.


    As they were saying, Yu Shijin came back with Datou.


    Yu Shijin doesn''t look very good on his face.


    Big head put the key on the table, Yu Yan quietly came over and asked him what was wrong with him.


    Big head wants tough but dare not to smile, just a serious way, "don''t say I don''t tell you, don''t mess with the boss recently."


    Yu Yan muttered, "I know it if you don''t say it."


    "Little Lord." Elder Yu stood up.


    "Not yet?" Yu Shijin nodded carelessly, then went to Su Huiqing and asked Yu Qin.


    Yu Qin shook his head.


    Yu Shijin said immediately, and then took away Su Huiqing''sputer, "eat."


    Su Huiqing didn''t say anything. It was time for dinner.


    "Where have you been today?" Other people went to the kitchen to take food. Yu Shijin sat down beside her and asked with low eyes. Her voice was a little low.


    Su Huiqing pressed theputer to save the picture, and carelessly replied, "nothing, just slip away."


    Yu Shijin stared at her eyes for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly.


    The heart is a little ufortable, this person has always gone his own way, each time almost will not stay for any person, this is the first time to see her some grievances look.


    It is impossible to say that you are not happy.


    "Don''t go tomorrow." He murmured, just where would he let her do such a thing.


    Su Huiqing then responded. It should be that he knew something and couldn''t helpughing. "OK, go to dinner."


    Yu Shijin took a look at her and wanted to say something. But at this time, Yu Han came over. He swallowed the words to his mouth and followed Su Huiqing to eat with a cold face.


    **


    at the same time.


    Murong family.Murong elder and others were sitting in the hall. Everyone was worried. The Murong family leader frowned, "so, old Yang is going to stand by?"


    "Otherwise?" Elder Murong sighed, "nothing else. The main thing is that this floating dream is so popr. If only there is a miracle doctor, old Yang will have a rtionship with us from generation to generation. But this time, it''s about Mr. Zhuge."


    "That''s right," Murong Bing''s face was a little cold. "Old Yang wants his grandson to follow Mr. Zhuge. Only the miracle doctor can help them. Fumeng must be the first one this time. Old Mr. Murong came here specially for her. Our Murong family had a hard time with the miracle doctor. If the Yang family is good enough to continue to cooperate with our Murong family, there is no chance to follow old Mr. Zhuge. It''s understandable that they''re not to me. "


    Hearing Murong Bai''s words, Murong family leader and Murong elder frowned tightly.


    They expected to be hostile to the doctor.


    After all, it''s obvious that the miracle doctors want to be dominant in recent years. This time is only an opportunity. Without this reason, there will be other reasons, sooner orter.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhuge would change.


    Originally, there were only miraculous doctors. The Yang family, as the pharmacist of their Murong family, would not betray.


    But with one more Mr. Zhuge, even Mr. Yang had to be moved.


    "Master, Mr. Xiang is here." Outside the door came an old man.


    Seeing the visitor, all of Murong''s family in the meeting room stopped and looked at the man who came in.


    "I''m sorry, master," Mr. Yang looked at the Murong master, a little ashamed, but still very firm. "I have never had a chance to break through the senior pharmacist in my life. This time, Miss Fumeng will arrange the opportunity for me to seek advice from Mr.bination I want. I may break through to the top pharmacist, and I will not give up this opportunity."


    "You Although Murong Bing thought of old Yang''s words, but really heard, or can''t help but beat the table, "at the beginning, if my grandfather didn''t take you in, can you still live to now?"


    "I''m the Yang family. I''m sorry for you," Mr. Yang shook his head. "And over the years, I''ve refined several bottles of high-level potions for your Murong family. It''s even."


    After that, turn around and leave.


    Murong ice wanted to move forward, but was stopped by the Murong master, "forget it, we''ll find other ways."


    Miracle doctor.


    After old Yang went out from Murong''s house, he went to see Fu Meng directly.


    Fumeng was reading an ancient book. When she heard her reply, she couldn''t helpughing, and her voice was cold. "This is only the first step. There is no miracle doctor and no advanced medicine. Let''s see how the Murong family is dominant in this resourcepetition. Murong Bai, the good day has just begun."


    Old Yang got the guarantee of floating dream, and after going out, he was more refreshing.


    Just on the way, I met an acquaintance.


    "Old Yang." The middle-aged man greets him.


    "It turned out to be master Chen." Seeing the middle-aged man, Yang also recognized that this was master Jieshi of Murong family.


    "I heard that Mr. Yang is leaving Murong''s house?" Master Chen was the one who helped Su Huiqing to know the stone in the Jieshipetition. "Can I ask why more?"


    "People go up high," said Yang, with a little less smile on his face. "Master Chen, forgive me, you should leave Murong''s house as soon as possible. Without pharmacists in Murong''s family, the resources allocated in the future will only be less and less. If you are there, there will be no benefit. Moreover, your mother needs medicine to continue her life. It''s not a good choice to stay at the Murong family. "


    "Leave Murong''s house?" Hearing this, master Chen was stunned for a moment, "why leave the Murong family, and the Murong family is not short of potions?"


    "No shortage of potions?" Old Yang can''t help but look at master Chen, thinking that this person is not crazy. They all left the Yang family, and the miracle doctors will not cooperate with Murong family. Where can Murong family have medicine?


    "Forget it. I won''t tell you more." Mr. Yang felt that his words were not opportunistic.


    Under the pressure of the miracle doctors, it''s hard for Murong family to take out a bottle of intermediate medicine.


    Master Chen was even more stunned.


    He took out a bottle of high-level potion that Murong Baigang gave him a few days ago. Is the Murong family short of potions? What about jokes?

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>


    "Miss, Mr. Yang has left." After seeing that old Yang didn''t know Murong''s house, the guard came back to report floating dream. His face was a little strange. "I heard that the Yang family was saved by Murong family before, but I didn''t expect to leave at this time."


    Originally, he thought it was a trap, but what did Mr. Yang think of it, he didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Fu Meng put down the book, heard the speech, andughed twice. "Old Yang is also a person who knows the current affairs. If he wants to break through the senior pharmacist at his age, he can only rely on Mr. Zhuge. You remember, the world is always profit first. "


    The guard standing behind the floating dream has deep experience.


    "Is grandfather back yet?" Floating dream suddenly remembered this matter.


    "Back." The guard nodded, "I''m looking for you."


    Fu Meng immediately stood up and went to find the medicine king.


    The king of medicine was talking to his pharmacist at this time. He saw that at the dinner table today, Mr. Zhuge took the initiative to ask Su Huiqing for a few more information about Su Huiqing.


    His definition of Su Huiqing was not too high, so at the beginning, he was careless when he said that there was a suspected doctor.


    Now Mr. Zhuge even took the initiative to inquire about Su Huiqing, which made the king of medicine care about it.


    "You say her medical skills are so good?" He had a pile of materials on hand. Like other people, he could not find the information of the international center, but he could find the information of Qingshi. A pair of wise eyes suddenly narrowed, "this green city even auctioned medicine..."


    The pharmacist around him also had some doubts. "Last time, teacher Fu said that he wanted Su Hui to go to the door of the miracle doctor. It must not be groundless."


    "You ask Mr. Fu toe back," the medicine King''s eyes were deep. "He said that I have something to look for him. Su Huiqing has the blood of our miracle doctor. You can''t miss it."


    "I see." The other party nods.


    Just as he was saying, floating dream came in from the door, "grandfather."


    "Dream." As soon as he saw Fu Meng, he couldn''t helpughing, and he forgot about Su Huiqing. Looking at Mr. Zhuge''s appearance today, he was very satisfied with Fumeng. "How about it? Are you confident about this recruit?"


    "I wrote six recipes." Floating dreamughed, "I don''t know if there are seven kinds of destruction."


    "Six?" As soon as the king of medicine listened, his eyes brightened up. "I heard the examiner say that he saw the most written ones, which were four kinds."


    "Miss Fumeng has always been gifted." The pharmacist next to him took a look at the dream of floating, with respect on his face. "Thest disciple of Mr. Zhuge must be a miss."


    Floating dream smile, no answer, just slightly drooping eyes, sh a trace of satisfaction.


    "Grandfather, the Murong family has already started." Floating dream suddenly remembered this matter.


    "I know about the Murong family," the medicine King knocked on the table and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Now their family must be in chaos. Meng''er, you can discuss with some elders and take advantage of this opportunity to take over some territory of Murong family."


    "Several elders have already done it." Fu Meng sat down on the chair and slowly poured himself a cup of tea.


    It can be seen that Fumeng had something to say to the king of medicine, and the pharmacist soon left.


    There are only a few confidants left on the field.


    "Grandfather, gongshao wants to see you." After waiting for her to leave, Fu Meng says the news that Dugu Shuang has brought her today.


    "Gong Shao?" Sure enough, hearing this name, the king of medicine also solemnly stood up, "it''s not toote, I''ll leave immediately."


    As he was about to leave, the king of medicine leaned to his side. "You must have a good review these days. It must be you who are the first choice in the preliminary test. When you really refine the medicine, there will be no one who can match you. I have investigated the preferences of Mr. Zhuge. You should also study it these days. Don''t make the old people unhappy."


    "Good." Floating dream hook lips.


    Watching the king of medicine leave, turn around to go, but saw a pile of documents on the table.


    After a pause, she nced at the three big characters on the document -- Su Huiqing.


    Floating dream''s eyebrows and eyes sank in an instant.


    **


    the king of medicine rushed to the wharf and heard the phone call of teacher Fu when he was in the car.


    After all, Mr. Fu is a member of the miracle doctor. When asked by the king of medicine, he thought about what Su Huiqing had said before. When Su Huiqing was able to refine medicine, he did not hide it, but he did not conceal the fact that Su Huiqing was more than 90% pure.


    In this way, Su Huiqing was able to refine potions.


    When getting off the bus and getting ready to get on the special ne, the king of medicine stopped for a moment, and he waved to the people around him, "you go and send someone to tell Su Huiqing that if she is willing to return to the Shenyi gate, I will not refuse her again."


    "This..." Hearing the words of the king of medicine, the people around him were stunned, "this is not a small matter..."


    The selection of doctors has always been solemn. Why do you let one person into the door before you say it.Isn''t that prudent?


    "That''s what you say." The medicine King waved his hand, and he left in a hurry, and did not give any more orders.


    Only two unknown guards looked at each other and then said, "this one is called Su Huiqing. It''s really lucky."


    Another person nodded, "OK, let''s find where Su Huiqing is now."


    Is it not luck to be recruited into the miracle doctor by the king of medicine at this time?

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>


    The next day.


    "Miracle doctor?" Rao is Su Huiqing again clever, also want to do not understand this time the people of the miracle doctor door to look for her, she zipped the backpack, pulled out the pen inside, "don''t care about them."


    Qu Yan and others didn''t have many doctors. They just looked at Su Huiqing and said with a smile, "Qing Qing, you should see the teacher when youe back. He''s almost pissed off by you."


    Su Hui listened to her words, and then rubbed her temple with her fingers. "I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot my teacher."


    "Did not look back from the eyes of Li," what happened


    Gu Li has always been keen. Su Huiqing also found that although he used interrogative sentences, he had a positive tone.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>


    "Something, but it''s being solved." Su Huiqing put her hand on the keyboard and began to crack, "do you want to go back to the wastnd with me at night?"


    "Go, go, of course!" Qu Yan did not have any opinions. "All the people on the ind are here. Why don''t I go?"


    Yu Xiangyang was originally agitating the test tube. Hearing this, he nodded, "I happened to study with Gu Li how to develop trade at that time."


    Build the wastnd into a small city, and then slowly develop on the edge.


    The most important thing in a city is the economic center. No one knows more about it than Su Huiqing.


    Most of the overseas people are armed forces. In terms of economy, 10000 overseas people can''tpare with the Soviet Union''s return to China, not to mention the Soviet Union''s backwardness. It is enough to take care of Li alone to deal with them.


    "But how did youe to school today?" Qu Yan blinked.


    Su Huiqing pressed the return key, smell speech, the bottom of the eyes shing light, "home is too boring."


    What''s bothering you?


    Qu Yan wants to ask, but looking at Su Hui, she looks blue at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t have a good rest. She doesn''t disturb her for a while. She goes to training quietly.


    When it''s five o''clock, haodang will go.


    At the same time, many people came to the canteen, including Murong Bing.


    At this time in the past, the people who followed him would certainly surround him. However, today, when people see him, their eyes are all dodging. When they see himing towards their own direction, some people even deliberately remove their bowls and chopsticks.


    Murong Bing this time, suddenly understand what is called the tree down the monkey scattered.


    Although, their Murong family has not copsed, but this feeling has been clear.


    He pursed his lips, his face did not have the previous kind of rebellious feeling, can see that the edges and corners of his body have been smoothed.


    He walked without squint, and there was no one to give him a seat when he passed by. When he touched his eyes, he lowered his head in a hurry.


    Murong ice self mocking smile, just want to leave, but found the corner of the five different people.


    The five people seem to be self-contained,


    eight seats in a row, and there are exactly three left, but the three are empty.


    Although the words are not much, but there is a lively look.


    Murong Bing looked at the girl sitting in the middle, and the man just looked up at her.


    When that pair of shallow eyes looked at this ce, Murong Bing had a feeling of fleeing. Since he came to school, no matter who''s strange eyes, he didn''t have this feeling.


    But at this time, Murong ice was so clear in the eyes that he wanted to run away.


    But in those eyes, there is no strange Murong Bing imagination, but as always light, a closer look, you can also detect a bit of evil in the eyes.


    "It''s you," Qu Yan saw Su Huiqing''s eyes and looked back. She saw Murong Bing and imagined that the other party was Murong Bai''s younger brother, so she said, "there is no one to sit on. I want to sit at my convenience."


    Murong Bing originally wanted to leave, but after hearing this sentence, he could not move his pace, and then sat down.


    The five people on the table didn''t look at him with strange eyes. Yu Xiangyang and long Xue also said hello to themselves. It''s not particrly warm, but it''s no different from 10000.


    This makes Murong Bing feel at ease.


    Qu Yan is still chattering, telling long Xue about her history in Qingshi. "In fact, when I was a junior in senior high school, our school received several quota applications from Beijing University. Do you know Beijing University? That''s the most powerful school there, but I still didn''t go there."


    Long Xue is very curious, "why?"


    Qu Yan opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to speak, Su Huiqing sneered, "on the one hand, she didn''t like the air in the capital. On the other hand, her name was not included in the escort quota."


    This sentence, let long Xue almost a mouthful of rice gush out.


    Murong Bing also responded to smile, wanted to smile, but stifled.


    Qu Yan looked at Su Huiqing and said without expression: "Qing, I think you''d better not go back to school."


    "Where is brother Murong recently?" Yu Xiangyang takes a look at Qu Yan with disdain. It is clear that the number of escorts is for Qingqing and Gu Li, but he doesn''t say it. He just looks at Murong Bing.


    Murong Bing did not expect that Yu Xiangyang would talk to himself, "my brother? He should be back tomorrow. "


    Such a big thing happened at home. The master of Murong informed Murong Baist night.


    "OK," Yu Xiangyang nodded, "just as I don''t have to go there. You let hime to me when he has time, and the things are ready for him."


    "Let hime to you?" Murong Bing did not expect that at this time, there are still people who are open and aboveboard with their Murong family.


    He would like to ask Yu Xiangyang, are you not afraid?


    Guo looked at several people and started to make noise again. He suddenly found that it was not right to ask anything.Simply picked a mouthful of rice, also followed with a smile.


    I don''t know what I''mughing at.


    It just suddenly urred to me that when Su Xiao forced Su Huiqing, these people didn''t seem to have any intention of shrinking back.


    "By the way, Miss Su, I heard from my father that you also participated in thepetition," Murong Bing suddenly remembered something, "I hope you can seed. Fu Meng has written six kinds of potions. Recently, he is practicing six kinds of potions. This is thestpetition. All the potions are made in thepetition

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687</h4>


    After that, he put down his chopsticks and left.


    "Competition? Potions? " Yu Xiangyang squinted, "tilt, whatpetition?"


    Su Hui leaned down his chopsticks, took out a piece of paper and wiped his hands slowly. Hearing the words, he chuckled, "ah, the pharmacypetition, the first potion list."


    "So floating dreams are also there. She wrote six kinds," Qu Yan responded. "Qing Qing, how many did you write?"


    "Me," Su Hui inclined to squint and casually replied, "nine kinds."


    "Nine kinds, three more than floating dream," Qu Yan was very satisfied. "The first one must be yours."


    Long Xue also nodded at his side. Several of them had no doubt about Su Huiqing''s ability from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang also responded, "I recently heard the senior of pharmacy ss say that Mr. Zhuge''s apprenticeship selection, you will not participate in that?"


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s default appearance, long Xue said in silence: "tilt, you like this, will not cloud teacher to death?"


    At this time, several other people also thought of teacher Yun, who had traveled all the way to Dugu''s home in order to want Su Huiqing to learn medicine. They felt inexplicably sympathetic.


    Su Hui leaned over her nose and sighed.


    She didn''t want to.


    It''s just that some things still have to be done.


    When she left school, she suddenly thought of what, low eyes to Murong Bai sent a short message in the past.


    **At the same time, Murong Bing has returned to Murong''s home.


    All the people in charge of Murong family gathered in the hall, which is the normal of Murong family since yesterday.


    A group of people sat at the table, did not speak, looked at each other speechless.


    "The miracle doctor has taken away our shop in the south," an elder said first. "Three bottles of high-level potions have been sent by the people from the southern territory. The shop has been expropriated by the Shenyi sect, and three bottles of intermediate potions a year."


    After a word, the atmosphere became more silent.


    Overseas, there is always a saying that no one should be offended by a senior pharmacist. Although the senior pharmacist is not strong in strength, he still has many friends behind him.


    Now it is also suitable for Shenyi.


    "So, all the stewards in the South have left?" Murong family leader deep voice.


    The elder nodded slowly. "We can understand that in their eyes, we Murong family can''t provide medicine, so we will leave naturally. There are Yang family. We knew that Yang family was a group of white eyed wolves. We should not have saved them and let them live and die on their own!"


    "OK, now what are you talking about?" another elder sighed. "Although old Yang''s choice is not moral, it''s also true. If Fumeng can help him meet Mr. Zhuge, they can''t refuse. At this time, the flower family is still with us. "


    Murong family master smell speech, slowly shake his head, "is not only the Hua family, Yuan general also sent to ask today."


    "General yuan?" This makes other people a little surprised, "what muddy water does general yuan wade in at this time?"


    "I don''t know," Murong''s master said with a smile. "It''s better than being alone. No matter what general yuan is aiming for, if we can sessfully get through this time, we must not forget their two families."


    "What''s the big deal? Let several elders go through the pass?" A gentle voice came from outside.


    The elder looked up and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "it''s the eldest young master."


    "Father, elder." Murong Bai leaned toward them slightly, and then sat down beside Murong Bing, with a gentle smile. "Why, don''t we eat?"


    "You just came back. If you''re hungry, eat first." Murong family master''s deep way.


    Where can I eat at this time?


    Murong Bai hears the speech and doesn''t get tangled. In recent days, he has gone out with xiaotou and huaguangxuan. He has not eaten well for a long time.


    He ate fast, but his posture was still elegant.


    Murong Bing can''t eat much at this time. Seeing Murong Bai''sfortable appearance, he asked, "brother, don''t you know what happened at home recently?"


    Murong Bai nced at him faintly, "nature knows."


    Do you know you can eat so happily?


    Let alone Murong Bing, even several other elders are very surprised.


    Murong family group know that their son has always been stable, "don''t you say you have something to do until tomorrow?"


    Murong Bing was asked by his father and suddenly remembered it.


    Smell speech, Murong Bai picked up the side of the ss, sipped, a soft smile, "because, someone told me, there is an important thing tonight."


    At this time, if Murong ice should be gray, you can see that Murong Bai''s fundus is extremely cold.


    But he didn''t pay attention because there was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s going on?" The master of Murong frowned.


    Outside a person flustered in, "the owner of the house, is Yang Shao. He takes a group of people from the n and says he wants to get the medicine. He says that the potion has not been distributed this year.""Is it him?" The head of the Murong family was cold.


    He stood up and went out in the dark.


    The elder and Murong Bing also went out.


    Only Murong Bo, walking at the end, did not immediately go out, but put down his chopsticks, and then took out his mobile phone, sent two words to Su Hui, and then slowly walked out.


    Outside, Murong Bing said to Yang Shao, "are you looking for these people?"


    Yang Shaowen Yan, corner of the mouth smile, "Murong young master wrongly me me, but I for their good, you so default medicine is not a matter."


    Other people dragged by Yang Shao had some doubts. Looking at the faces of Murong family, they suddenly felt that Yang Shao was not cheating them, and his face became bad instantly.


    Seeing this situation, Yang Shao''s eyes shed a satisfied color, and then immediately lowered his head to send a message to floating dream.


    After sending the news, he saw Murong Baiing out from behind the door with a smile in his mouth.


    Yang Shao was dissatisfied with Murong Bai from a very early time. When he saw Murong Bai, his smile was even more brilliant. He lowered his voice, "Murong Bai, I didn''t expect it. You also have today!"


    His voice was clearly full of irony.


    However, Murong Bai did not feel angry and evenughed.


    "What are youughing at?" When he saw this, Murong Bai was stillughing, and Yang Shao was angry at the meeting.


    "Laugh at your stupidity," Murong Bai gently waved, "and drive them all out."


    Before the Murong family leader and others reacted, they saw that there were many dark guards around, and they all drove those people away one by one.


    The master of Murong family originally wanted to stop Murong Bai, but when they saw the cold feeling swept by Murong Bai''s eyes, they could not help stopping and did not say anything more.


    Until all the people left, Murong master sighed, "Bo''er, you are impulsive."


    Murong Bai said with a smile, "it''s OK, Dad, you and the elders wait a moment. I''ll go out to find someone, and I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    After he left, several elders also gradually responded, "master, is the eldest young master angry?"


    The master of Murong shook his head and sighed. He also felt that Murong Bai was a little strange today.


    "The young master is not crazy." At this time, Murong Bai''sfort just came to this side.


    The elder looked at him, "you are his dark guard, naturally speaking for him."


    "Master, elder," Murong Bai''s guard shook his head and solemnly opened the box in his hand. "Look at this."


    In the box, there is a bottle. It''s a very ordinary bottle. I can''t see what''s inside.


    Murong Bing quickly recognized it and said with a smile, "isn''t this a bottle that is often treasured? Tut, this thing is just like he took it as a treasure. I haven''t seen him drink any water in it."


    He said it was given to him by a very good friend of his.


    Hearing Murong Bing''s words, the elders also moved their eyes and were not very interested in the contents of the bottle.


    "OK, let''s go back and discuss what to do next. It''s obvious that the miracle doctors are going to force us to the end of the road." The elder sighed, "now the most important thing is to find another pharmacist, otherwise this time, it will be the biggest disaster of Murong family."


    Seeing that they were going to go to the hall, the guard whispered, "master, elder, there is arge bottle of high-grade potion in it."

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>


    At the same time, Murong Bai also came to the North wastnd to look for Yu Xiangyang.


    "How did you choose a ce like this?" Murong Bai frowned when he saw Su Huiqing settle down in this wastnd.


    Su Huiqing naturally did not care, she waved, "you go to find Yu Xiangyang first, he is waiting for you in the temporaryboratory."


    Murong Bai knew that Su Huiqing always had his own opinions. At this time, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at her and said, "I''lle to you after I''ve dealt with the Murong family."


    Su looked at theputer screen without looking up. "You go."


    It looks very busy.


    Murong Bai was also very busy. He said a word to Qu Yan and hurried toward Yu Xiangyang.


    At this time, the two guards of the Shenyi gate finally found the wastnd in the north after passing through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "That Su Huiqing lives here?" One of them frowned and said, "aren''t you a student of the first school? It''s unbelievable. "


    The other person also some can''t believe, but still remember the medicine King''s order, "forget it, we''d better hurry to find people."


    "Who is it?" A few people suddenly appeared before they took a few steps.


    The firelight swept over their faces.


    The two guards could not help but close their eyes, "we are looking for Su Huiqing, Miss Su."


    "Are you looking for Miss Su?" When the leader heard the name, he could not help but stop and let people put away the strapdownmp, and looked at the two people, "who are you?"


    The two guards didn''t want to tell this man about his origin, but since he wanted to ask, they said, "we are from the miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor?" The leader of the team leader obviously heard the name, paused for a moment, but turned on themunicators on their waists. "It''s the doctor''s man. I want to see my king. I don''t know..."


    After a long time, he looked at the two guards, "you two go in, the reporters are not allowed to run around, otherwise, how do you die do not know, understand?"


    The two guards of the miracle doctor turned their eyes when they heard the words.


    It''s just a wastnd. They can crush a team by lifting their hands at will. How can they die? Is that a joke?


    They went in and soon saw Su Huiqing.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Hui tilts "pa" ground closesputer, the eye is cold looking at two people.


    Under the crystalmp, that face is too clear and meaningful.


    "We are the people of the miracle doctor," a guard nced at Su Hui. "The king of Medicine said before leaving that if Miss Su still wanted to, she could go back to our miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor?" Su Hui was stunned for a moment and then chuckled with her lips.


    "Yes, shenyimen is thergest pharmaceutical force overseas." The two guards took a look at Su Huiqing, then raised their chin. "As long as you enter our miracle doctor''s gate, there are two bottles of low-grade potions every month. Of course, if you enter our miracle doctor''s door, you will walk sideways in overseas, and no one dares to bully you."


    After he said that, he waited for Su Huiqing to look ecstatic.


    Su Huiqing just took out her ear and said, "wait, you say it again?"


    The two guards looked at each other and thought that Su Huiqing couldn''t respond happily. They continued to lift their chin. "This wastnd, the miracle doctor can also send someone to manage it for you. You can get ten more bottles of low-grade medicine every month. If you want, you cane back to the Shenyi gate with me today."


    "Sure enough, it''s not that I''m deaf," Su Hui murmured, then waved her hand. "All right, you go. I''m not interested in your miracle doctor."


    The guard didn''t expect Su Huiqing to refuse. It took a long time for him to respond, "Miss Su, are you sure you want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? This is the order given by our Lord Yao himself. There is no next time! "


    "You can go now," Su Huiqing thought that someone in the miracle doctor''s sect hade to think about his provocation, but he could not help waving his hand. "Dugu is in charge of the affairs and seeing off the guests."


    Dugu Xiyuan immediately stood in front of the two guards, "two, please follow me out."


    "Really, Miss Su," the two little guards of the miracle doctor never thought that someone would refuse the doctor. "Miss Su, you should have heard of the recent Mr. Zhuge. We miss Fumeng will soon be his disciple. You can not only see Miss Fumeng, but also countless potions and even top-level potions..."


    "I said," Su Huiqing looked up from theputer. "When you two came, didn''t you ask the people here for anything?"


    "What do you want to know?" The two guards were confused.


    Su Huiqing said with a gentle smile, "otherwise you can ask Dugu steward about our affairs."


    After that, she waved her hand directly.


    Dugu Guanshi also saw that this was su Huiqing''s impatience. He immediately sent out the small guards of the two magic doctors.


    "This gentleman," one of the guards looked at Dugu Xiyuan, but he still didn''t understand, "why Miss Su didn''t want to join the miracle doctor. Many people wanted to join us, but our headmaster didn''t pay attention to them. Why did Miss Su refuse to join us when she had this opportunity?"He really didn''t understand, "and there''s free medicine, don''t you want it?"


    "Potion?" When Dugu Xiyuan heard these two words, he was still in a trance, "low level medicine?"


    "Yes, although it''s a low-level one, it''s also a bottle of spirit money before. Most people don''t see it once in their life." The guard sighed all his life.


    Dugu Xiyuan said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to get to the border. You''d better leave first."


    However, the two guards were still surprised by Su Huiqing''s reaction. They found a patrol team to ask.


    At this time, they found that the wastnd within the border was quite different from what they had imagined.


    The scattered houses are slowly being built, and a little bit of it can be seen.


    "You mean low-grade potions?" Hearing the questions from the guards of the two magic doctors, the patrolling guards couldn''t help rolling their eyes, "you''re not our people here, are you?"


    "Of course not," the guard shook his head. "We are looking for Miss Su. We want her to go to the doctor''s gate, but she doesn''t agree."


    "What''s good about miracle doctors?" On hearing this, the captain of the patrol turned his mouth.


    "You''re wrong. The Shenyi sect is the first medicine sect," the guard of the Shenyi sectughed and was a little proud. "For example, we can have a bottle of low-level potions in a month." "You say this thing?" The patrol captain could not help but take out a bottle hanging from his waist, opened the lid and put it to the two people. "We all put this in a kettle. Miss Su said that there is a jar in theboratory. After drinking it, you can fill it yourself."

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689</h4>


    The two doctors thought that the wastnd people in front of them were really bragging.


    But they use low-level potions all the year round. They are so familiar with low-level potions that the captain of the patrol team can smell the smell of low-level potions as soon as they open the cover.


    They suddenly stopped.


    "You two used low-level potions to let Miss Su leave, Shi Lezhi?" The captain looked at them and shook his head.


    As doctors, the two guards had never been looked at with such disdain, but now they can''t say anything to refute, and finally understand why Su Huiqing was shocked after saying that sentence.


    "I''d like to ask if there are still people here." One of them said suddenly.


    Another person looked at him, rarely did not say a rebuttal, but whispered, "go back and report to the king of medicine first."


    As for the recruitment, they didn''t say that they were already the guards of the Shenyi sect. It was another matter whether they would ept them or not even if they were willing to leave.


    It''s just that I was a little embarrassed when I left.


    They even thought that Su Huiqing would go to the miracle doctor''s gate for two bottles of low-level potions. The potions of others were filled in water tanks


    Atst, they left the wastnd in the north and took a look at the border from a distance. Both of them felt that the current overseas situation was really not peaceful.


    The next day.


    Inside the deserted city, Su Hui leaned on theputer and stood up.


    Dugu Xiyuan came to tell Su Huiqing the news with the information given by a friend. Unexpectedly, he saw the man by the window as soon as he pushed the door.


    It was a man he had never met.


    On such a cold day, I only wore a id shirt and a pair of ck frame sses on the bridge of the nose, which covered a pair of wise eyes behind the frame.


    "This is the temporary manager of the wastnd," Su Hui pointed to Dugu Xiyuan, then raised his chin and pointed to the red moon, "red moon."


    "Mr. Dugu." Red moon holds the mirror frame and nods to Dugu Xiyuan with a smile in her mouth.


    There was no sign of attack at all.


    However, Dugu Xiyuan could obviously feel a tingle in his scalp, "Hello, Mr. Chiyue."


    Su Hui tilted a book on the desk and smashed it towards the red moon. "Dugu steward can''t stand your fear."


    The red moon takes the book, takes back her eyes, looks at Su Huiqing, and looks at Fangzheng''s intelligence carelessly. The whole person is as clear as before.


    "You go and ask Dugu Yusheng toe over." After a long time, Dugu Xiyuan heard Su Huiqing''s faint voice.


    In recent days, the wastnd is very busy. Dugu Yusheng and Apollo are not engaged in their business, so they alle to ask for help.


    On hearing that Su Huiqing was looking for them, they all left behind the things in their hands and rushed to them incessantly.


    Outside, Dugu Xiyuan looked at the people in the room with envy.


    "Steward, when do you think we can go in?" The eyes of Dugu Xiyuan''s little guards were shining.


    Dugu Xiyuan shook his head. "Maybe it''s when miss can trust us."


    When the guard heard the speech, his face became more firm.


    Inside the house.


    "If you find grandfather Su, why don''t you bring him back," Apollo heard the red moon''s words and leaned on the table. "If you can''t help, you can inform me."


    "What can I do?" the red moon looked at him, but his voice was weak. "I''m an ordinary hacker. Do you know who took grandfather Su? It took me three months to set up a trap to find their real whereabouts."


    Although he did not say much, but other people also know that the red moon did not say, the other side is really strong.


    The party did not speak, but looked back at Su.


    Red moon reached for her sses and continued to speak, "besides, I saw a man..."


    She was sitting on the table with her eyes on the floor. After that, she was sitting on the table with her eyes on it, and then she was sitting on the table with her eyes on it. Was it clear that she was sitting on the table for a long time


    Chiyue doesn''t speak. At this time, he just looks at Su Huiqing.


    Under the shadow, Su Huiqing had no other expression on her face, but her eyes were extremely ck.


    Red moon suddenly found that at this time, he did not understand Su Huiqing.


    Just in a sh, Su Hui leans back to her chair and says, "Apollo, how long does it take to build thest batch of seven stage weapons?"


    "A month." Apollo didn''t expect to be called by Su Hui suddenly. He was stunned for a moment before answering.


    Su Huiqing nodded, "first build our base, and then gradually open the trade. Everyone who came to Wanfa city in the early days will get a house free of charge. The enterprises that enter Wanfa city will be exempted from the tax for three years. You will issue this decree, and we will participate in this year''s resourcepetition."This was the first decision of Su Huiqing.


    If you want to turn a wastnd into a real city, you need to do a lot of things, not onlymerce and trade, but also the poption. The most important thing is transportation.


    At this time, Dugu Xiyuan was recruited, and he frowned, "we have no resources, we need to introduce foreign countries, but Miss Su, you know, our transportation is not convenient, and I heard that miss Shuanger wants an ind ten miles away from the sea."


    This is amon problem for all overseas countries. Part of the reason why the wastnd in the north is wastnd is because it is too far away from the overseas center.


    Dugu Xiyuan knew that it was not easy to build a city, but it was extremely difficult to build a city.


    Moreover, he thought that Su Huiqing could make so many potions to develop the wastnd and return to Dugu''s home.


    Even Dugu Shuang will not be her opponent. It is not impossible to master the whole Dugu family at that time.


    He is a little flustered when he wants to build a city now.


    As Dugu Xiyuan was talking, a guard came in and said, "Miss, someone from Murong family is looking for you."


    "Come in." Su Huiqing''s voice was quiet.


    Murong family? Dugu Xiyuan knows a Murong family, but is the whole Murong family in his mind?


    Before he finished thinking about it, a group of people came in outside the door and carried two boxes in. "Miss Su, the head of our family congrattes you on entering the north and presents you with a gift."


    At this time, Dugu Xiyuan saw the marks on the shoulders of those people. Were they the marks of Murong family?


    At this time, Dugu Xiyuan couldn''t get back to God.


    The Murong family was almost as lonely as the Dugu family, and they had offended many overseas forces at home and abroad. Although Dugu Xiyuan was in a wastnd, he had heard about this top overseas family.


    People with Murong''s family, even the medicine king of the miracle doctor, are not hypocritical. It can be said that it is very difficult to get close to them.


    Why, at this time, he gave Su Hui something in the back of his carriage?


    Dugu Xiyuan looked up at Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes and swept the things in the back room. There was no surprise on her face. Her voice was also that kind of cold calm. "Yu Xiangyang, move back to theboratory."


    On the other side, Yu Xiangyang is walking towards this side. Like Su Huiqing, he knows what''s in the box as soon as he sees it. He pats the leader on the shoulder, "it''s you. I met you next to brother Murong. Thank you. Please help me move to theboratory."


    The guard of Murong family took a look at Yu Xiangyang, and his eyes burst out, "Mr. Yu, your strength is growing fast."


    "It must be." Yu Xiangyang looked at the things in his hands with both eyes shining. He did not talk nonsense with Su Hui and hurried to theboratory.


    Now, he is in urgent need of medicinal materials. This pile of herbs from Murong family came just in time.


    Inside, Su Huiqing received a message.


    She nced at her cell phone and was ready to leave.


    Dugu Xiyuan gets along with Su Huiqing these days, knowing that although she looks cold, she is actually very nice.


    He couldn''t help saying, "in fact, miss, you don''t need to do this. If you go back to Dugu''s house ording to your strength, Shuanger may not be able to match you. You don''t have to be angry with the elders and others to create a world. It''s too hard, and you don''t have time to practice. Even if you have more advantages than Miss Shuanger, you will gradually fall behind... "

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>


    Dugu Xiyuan was really thinking about Su Huiqing. Most of his friends found out about Su Hui''s family.


    He''s really not worth it now.


    Su Huiqing had already opened the door. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped. She leaned slightly and looked at Dugu Xiyuan. Her eyes were a little heavy, "Dugu is in charge of affairs. What I want is not Dugu family."


    Dugu Xiyuan was stunned and didn''t react.


    Su Hui chuckled softly and turned her mobile phone with her fingertips. Her voice was very calm. "Instead, let''s stand at the top of the overseas market."


    "No Not the Dugu family? " Dugu Xiyuan felt that his heart beat faster.


    However, Su Huiqing did not speak any more and turned away again, leaving only a light figure for Dugu Xiyuan.


    For a long time, Dugu didn''te back to himself. He just sat down on the chair with his fingers shaking.


    In fact, he shouldugh, as at the beginning,ughing at Su Huiqing''s ignorance of the sky and the earth. She has existed overseas for so many years, has its own legal system, and each family has a deep foundation. She is not a girl like her who says subversion can be subverted.


    Now, however, he couldn''tugh.


    The light words of Su Huiqing just echoed in her head. Su Huiqing was really that kind of person. Even if she was leaning against the door frame and casually talking about grand ns, she would not make people feel that she was joking.


    On the contrary, people have to be convinced.


    "I believe in her evil," Dugu Xiyuan nced at Qu Yan and others who were busy in the room, and tried to pull out a smile. "Do you think I am Shi Lezhi?"


    Qu Yan raised her head from her mobile phone, smelled her speech, did not answer, and yed with a piece of wood.


    Dugu Xiyuan''s eyes were fixed on that piece of wood. When he was going to leave, he suddenly stopped, "what''s that in your hand?"


    "You say that?" Qu Yan threw the things in her hands, "the doctor''s order, the dumping things."


    At this time, Dugu Xiyuan''s dark eyes suddenly became bright.


    He looked at a few people in the room, did not say anything, just left solemnly.


    After he left, Qu Yan couldn''t help touching her nose. "Gu Li, I''ve scared the queen of Su."


    Gu Li lifted his eyes to see Dugu Xiyuan''s back and said, "if you don''t scare him, he will never be able to do anything serious."


    "Yes." Qu Yan murmured.


    **


    outside the door, Dugu Xiyuan stood in a newly built city building and looked at the destend in the distance.


    "Dugu steward, besides you, we also need a deacon."


    After the guard asked twice, Dugu Xiyuan responded, "Mr. Gu and Mr. Apollo, aren''t they?"


    As for Mr. Apollos, as long as Mr. Apollo has heard this, he has not asked me to do a good job for the students He said he was afraid you would try to strangle him


    After hearing this, Dugu Xiyuan shook his head for a long time. "Yes, they all like Miss Su. Let them be deacons and embarrass them. OK, go down and I''ll find a way."


    After the guard went down, Dugu Xiyuan took out his mobile phone in his pocket, opened a name in his address book and sent a video to him.


    One secondter, the video was picked up. It was the face of a middle-aged man. When he received the video, he said, "Dugu Xiyuan, when did you have the Inte? Send me a video? "


    Dugu Xiyuan was silent for a moment, "it''s important for me to find you."


    "You won''t go back to Dugu''s house, will you? I said for a long time, what can you do with that wastnd? " The man over thereughed. "Come on, you''ve never been to me for so many years."


    "Come here to be a deacon, will you do it?" Dugu Xiyuan looked at him and said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Dugu Xiyuan say it three times, the middle-aged man is sure that Dugu Xiyuan is talking about the wastnd in the north. He almost didn''t spit out, "Wanfa city? Dugu Xiyuan, are you crazy? You are still a city on your own? And your bigdy, overseas cities are so easy to build. She''s stupid. You''re stupid. Believe a little girl? "


    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and looked at Dugu Xiyuan again. "OK, old friend, I won''t talk about you. Miss Su will not know how deep the overseas water is. If she knows, she won''t be so arrogant."


    How deep is the overseas water?


    Take a look at the big families.


    Overseas resources are basically divided up by these families, where will another force rise, or a girl.


    Dugu Xiyuan didn''t answer. He just looked at the front and whispered, "I saw the doctor''s order."


    After a word, the middle-aged man in the video gives a finger and raises his head in disbelief.Both sides were silent for a long time. Finally, the middle-aged man put down his tea cup and whispered, "I''ll be right here."


    Dugu Xiyuan knew it would be the result, and he was not surprised.


    **


    at the same time, several invigtor pharmacists at general yuan''s home were watching the examinees''petition with Mr. Zhuge.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691</h4>


    The title of this paper is a list of medicines.


    Pharmacists all know that it is the only way for every pharmacist tobine different herbs into a new medicine.


    Therefore, Mr. Zhuge specially selected ten kinds of herbs which could not bebined with each other in order to test the basic abilities of these young pharmacists.


    Mr. Zhuge tried his best to make such a big scene. Naturally, he wanted to find an apprentice who was most suitable for his own mind.


    So in the presence of these invigtor pharmacists, they also went through these papers.


    Of course, the title given by Mr. Zhuge is not simple, so most people have two or three kinds of medicine lists, and even one kind.


    "Master Zhuge, this is a list of four kinds of medicine," one man picked up a piece of paper and showed it to Mr. Zhuge. "I haven''t seen thest one of them. Please have a look."


    Mr. Zhuge understood that most of the papers were of three kinds and two kinds. This was the first time he saw four kinds of papers. He reached out and took them.


    Finally, a smile appeared on his cold face. "Thest medicine list is good."


    "There are four kinds of them," the invigtor heard the word "good" from Mr. Zhuge for the first time, and then looked at the signature at the bottom, "Yang Chen, who should be from the Yang family, wrote four kinds and gave him 80 points."


    Write a list of medicine 20 points, this person wrote four, naturally 80 points.


    At the same time, he also yed the game of starvation in his heart. He estimated that people could inquire about this Yang Chen, and he even let Mr. Zhuge praise him, which should not be underestimated in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhuge shook his head. "There is no 80 points. He only wrote the right three kinds of medicine."


    "Didn''t you say thest one was right?" The invigtor was stunned.


    "Thest one is right, but the first one is wrong," Mr. Zhuge put the paper down. "But it''s good to write thest one. There are few overseas people who can write it. Give him 70."


    "Good." As soon as the invigtor heard that there were few overseas students who could write it out, the invigtor was shocked, and he was more interested in Yang Chen.


    At this time, another man turned out a piece of paper. He looked at the paper, and his face was a little frightened. "Mr. Zhuge, someone here has written a list of six kinds of medicine."


    Because there were a lot of people taking part in thepetition, the invigtor teachers specially picked out some out of the way answers to Mr. Zhuge.


    Mr. Zhuge took a look and saw the test paper. As expected, his eyes brightened. "These six kinds of medicine list are really rare."


    He took a look at his signature and saw the words "floating dream". A trace of satisfaction shed in his eyes. "This floating dream really deserves its reputation."


    There are other people in the room. As soon as you see Mr. Zhuge in this way, you will know that this time, it is a dream of floating.


    However, this is a matter recognized by all people, but no one has other views.


    Mr. Zhuge looked over and over the six kinds of medicaments in Fumeng answer several times before putting it down.


    However, he did not leave at this time. After waiting for a while in the same ce for a long time, there was no one to bring other answers. Mr. Zhuge squinted slightly. Naturally, he thought of Su Huiqing before.


    A glimmer of disappointment shed through the bottom of her eyes, then she lifted her feet and went out.


    After all, he is Mr. Zhuge. Besides being here, he has a lot to do.


    Mr. Zhuge didn''t know. Not long after he left, someone turned up an answer sheet from Su Huiqing.


    "You have a look!" The examiner who turned to Su Huiqing''s answer sheet looked at the list of nine kinds of medicine, and his face showed a look of horror. He quickly called to hispanion, "let''s find Mr. Zhuge!"


    "What''s the matter When hispanion saw him like this, he could not help but walk over and take a look.


    At first sight of the list of nine kinds of medicine, he was just like the man who had just been stunned. His fingers were holding the corner of the paper and shaking.


    "Nine?" His voice was trembling, "Miss Fumeng, there are only six kinds of them?"


    "Yes Another person nodded and ignored other papers. "Let''s go to Mr. Zhuge!"


    This is definitely a big deal.


    But before going out, thepanion suddenly pulled him, "wait, you see the name of the corner."


    The man thought about it, to see which family produced a group of ck horses, even floating dream than in the past.


    But at the corner was a name he had never seen before. "Su Huiqing, which family is this?"


    "I''ve heard of it," mypanion recalled what he had said to Su Huiqing in the square before. "It''s the one who has made a lot of trouble in the city recently. I heard Miss Fumeng say that she seems to have some connection with the miracle doctor. By the way, she is from the physical training ss of the first school."


    On hearing this, the excited man who wanted to find Mr. Zhuge suddenly stopped.


    The smile on his face disappeared, and then he raised the paper in his hand and looked at it with a sigh.


    The others also shook their heads when they heard the speech, and there was no excited and curious look on their faces.Originally thought it was just like Yang Chen, the ck horse suddenly came out. Unexpectedly, he was a person who had never heard of it. He was also a practitioner. He could easily write a list of nine kinds of potions.


    If this is really possible, then their teachers should not run into each other.


    Presumably, these nine kinds are all scribbled casually.

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>


    "What about this list?" The man nced at the potion list which had been thrown aside at random and asked.


    Thepanion does not care the way, "you just too excited, also want to see after all has several right again."


    Then he took a look at the list of nine kinds of medicine. He only recognized two kinds of them, "two kinds. You also have a look, she put the purple leaf and Huanglong two kinds of medicinal materials together, do you think it can be refined into medicine? This is clearly written by someone who can''t go outside. "


    However, even if it is the outside door, the blind cat finally meets the dead mouse and writes two kinds.


    "Good luck." As soon as thepanion looked, he drew a stroke at will and put it aside at will.


    Instead, he looked cautiously at the potion list written by Fu Meng.


    From time to time, his face shed with amazement.


    **


    for three days, it was fleeting.


    Su Huiqing wanted to go to the general of Yuan Dynasty. Qu Yan didn''t join in the partyst time, but she would not miss this time.


    Yu Xiangyang has not yet broken through to a high-level pharmacist, so this time I want to see how other pharmacists refine medicines. I want to go with Su Huiqing.


    Naturally, Su Huiqing did not refuse.


    Just when she left, she received a message from the red moon, because Yu Shijin was right beside her, so she put her mobile phone back into her pocket and didn''t go to see it.


    Seeing that Yu Shijin also went with Su Huiqing, Yu Xiangyang felt his nose, so he didn''t rush to ask Su Huiqing questions. He just took a look at Yu Shijin.


    Arge group of people came to general yuan.


    General yuan seems to have known that Yu Shijin ising, so he has to wait by the door and let Yu Shijin go to the stands.


    It''s just that before people get in, they see another group of people going this way.


    "It turns out to be Miss Su," floating dream''s voice came from afar. "Miss Su is still here. I don''t know how many medicines she wrote this time?"


    Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing both looked sideways and saw the floating dream with a smile.


    But the two people''s eyes did not float on the dream body, but looked at a tall and straight figure beside the floating dream.


    Seeing that sharp face, Su Huiqing immediately recognized this man, Gong Yu, who had appeared in Dugu''s family.


    "Why." Gong Yu sees Yu Shijin''s eyes clearly, but he smiles modestly. "If Ie to visit overseas, Yu Shao won''t even allow this?"


    Yu Shijin took a look at him and didn''t answer. He just pulled Su Hui into the gate of general yuan''s house.


    Qu Yan looked at the floating dream and snorted, "we are inclined to write a list of nine kinds of medicine."


    After that, he trotted away with Su Hui.


    When Gong Yu heard Qu Yan''s words, he frowned slightly. He looked down at Fu Meng and said, "that Su Huiqing really wrote a list of nine medicines?"


    Before Fumeng answered, the elder of the miracle doctor nearby sneered, "Gong Shao, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. It''s hard for the king of medicine to take these ten kinds of herbs. Even if he exhausted his power, he could only write Wu Zhong''s medicine list. How could anyone write six, or a little girl?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Fu Meng also covered his lips andughed.


    Gong Yu took a look at Fu Meng and said, "you medicine king can only write five kinds, but you can write six kinds?"


    "Gong Shao, Miss Fumeng overseas is well-known for her talent in refining potions. At the beginning, she also refined high-grade medicaments with 85% purity. Everyone knows that she is naturally suitable for refining potions," said the elder, with a little pride in his eyes. "After reading the papers yesterday, someone came to our miracle doctor''s gate to give a gift to miss Fumeng. Do you know why?"


    The elder doesn''t say, but Gong Yu knows why.


    He took a deep look at Fu Meng and finally gave a smile, "I know you can be gifted when you smile, but I didn''t expect to be as high as this. I think Mr. Zhuge must take you as an apprentice this time."


    "That''s not sure," Fu Meng chuckled. "What if something happened?"


    "How could it be?" A man around him immediately ttered him, "where else in the overseas world canpare with Miss floating dream in your talent? Mr. Zhuge doesn''t ept you as an apprentice, but who can he ept as an apprentice?"


    Floating dream smell speech, cover lip to smile, but also did not refute.


    She also thought so. What she had just said was just a casual remark.


    I don''t think there are any young people overseas who can match her in medicine.


    **


    at the same time, Yu Shijin and his party have arrived at the square. Today, they are refining medicine. So Qu Yan and others can go in with Su Huiqing, but Yu Shijin, in his capacity, is naturally invited to the upper seat.


    "Little Lord," Yu Han said in a low voice, "we have found there."


    "How is it going?" Yu Shijin''s voice was a little weak. He poured himself a cup of tea and lowered his voice.I don''t know why you are so scared.


    "When our men arrived, the stronghold was gone. It was obvious that someone was one step ahead of us..." The metaphor is light.


    Yu Shijin raised his eyes slightly and looked at him, "who?"


    There was no change in tone, but he could hear that he was in a bad mood.


    Yu Han wiped a cold sweat and said, "I didn''t find those people. I just found a trace on the ground..."


    "Say it." Yu Shijin''s voice is still indifferent.


    "A capital s." It''s a metaphor.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>


    Yu Shijin''s teacup in his hand was stopped for a moment, and his dark eyes sank slightly.


    "Shall we..." Yu Han took a look at Yu Shijin''s expression.


    "No," Yu Shijin put down his teacup and looked ahead. His voice was more calm than ever before. "It''s just like it didn''t happen."


    Didn''t happen?


    What is the meaning of the letter? Then at the beginning of the desperate to check this matter, but also regardless of their own body, now how to say no matter?


    He took a look at Yu Shijin. Although he was strange, he did not ask any more.


    With Yu Shijin, look at the direction of the square.


    **In the square, Su Huiqing stood with Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang.


    Gu Li had to deal with the matter with the red moon today, but he didn''t follow him.


    The red haired boy looked around and saw Su Huiqing at a nce. His eyes lit up. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I finally see you."


    "It''s you." Su Hui chuckled, and naturally recognized the man. "This is my friend, Qu Yan, Yu Xiangyang."


    The two sides said hello.


    The red haired boy also introduced his name as Yang Chen, then he took a look and came to the examiner. "Miss Su, you know Miss Fumeng, you will be promoted sessfully."


    "Me?" Su Hui chuckled, "can you get promoted if you know Fu Meng? Where did the theorye from? "


    "Of course I know." The boy said with a smile, "where will miss Fumeng''s friends be weak?"


    Su Huiqing took a look at him and said nothing more. At this time, everyone was here.


    On the throne, Mr. Zhuge was sitting in front of him.


    The invigtor opened the book in his hand, and all of them were ranked. He said in a deep voice, "these rankings are very fair. Our teacher arranges them personally. If you write a prescription of a medicine, you will get 20 points. Of course, if you write a good list of medicines, you will add 10 points."


    "First ce, floating dream, 120 points." After finishing this sentence, the examiner pauses for a moment.


    The whole square looked towards the floating dream, which made a lot of stir.


    Yang Chen''s face was flushed with excitement, "Miss Su, did you hear that six kinds are right?"


    The master sat down. Gong Yu took a look at Fu Meng and nodded slightly to show his satisfaction.


    The invigtor waved his hand and calmed him down. He continued: "second ce, 90 points..."


    "Fifth ce, Yang Chen, 70 points..."


    When talking about the fifth ce, Yang Chen opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that he was the fifth ce


    Su Huiqing is frowning, although she is not sure that all of her writing is right, but it is not as bad as three kinds of it, invigtor teacher all read, also do not have their own name.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang were also very happy, but it was a little strange that Su Huiqing didn''t get promoted in the end.


    Other people don''t know, but they know that Su Huiqing''s talent for medicine can be seen from teacher Yun''s pursuit of Dugu''s family.


    It''s not Yu Xiangyang''s arrogance. He thinks that all the people on the court are not as talented as Su Huiqing. However, he doesn''t have the name of Su Huiqing.


    "Qing Qing, you have written nine kinds of them?" Yu Xiangyang asked in a low voice.


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket. "Nine kinds, even if there are mistakes, are not as bad as three kinds."


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan look at each other. Before Su Huiqing can raise her hand, Qu Yan can''t help it. "Invigtor, I want to report it. You bend thew for selfish ends."


    When the invigtor heard someone talking, he looked at Qu Yan, a little figure he had never seen before. "What, this girl, what do you want to say?"


    "Su Huiqing wrote a list of nine medicines. Why don''t you have her name here?" Qu Yan directly turned on the tform and pulled out the list of invigtors in the hands of the teacher with bright eyes.


    Smell speech, invigtor teacher smile, smile is very sarcastic, "you are su Huiqing?"


    "I''m not," Qu Yan put her hands around her chest, fearing no one''s eyes. "I''m her friend."


    "Since you''re not, there''s nothing to tell you. We''re going to y the next game. You go down." The invigtor waved her hand directly and didn''t take Qu Yan seriously.


    With that, Qu Yan was sted down.


    When general yuan saw that he was su Huiqing''s friend, he didn''t dare to be swept away.


    But he didn''t say anything. Zhuge said, "wait a minute. She said that Su Hui wrote a list of nine kinds of medicine, but it was a fact?"


    Unexpectedly, old Mr. Zhuge stood up, and the invigtor''s face gave a quick reply, "Mr. Zhuge, there are nine kinds of medicine list on the answer sheet of Su Huiqing."


    At this point, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    Gong Yu''s teacup in his hand almost overturns. He turns his head and looks at Su Hui.


    Su Huiqing is also looking in his direction. His eyes are very deep, but he can see that Su Huiqing is not looking at him.


    Fumeng''s hand is also unstable. She stares at the examiner tightly, and she doesn''t believe Su Huiqing can really write a list of nine kinds of medicine.After all, she only wrote six!


    Mr. Zhuge was stunned.


    But the invigtor''s face did not have any fright, just shook his head, and then sighed, then went on: "only, of these nine kinds, there are seven kinds, are all scribbled."

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>


    There was a silence.


    Gong Yu slowly calmed down and finished his cup of tea. He looked at Yu Shijin slightly and looked at Yu Shijin. The other side was still cold and light. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Show me the papers she answered." Mr. Zhuge was silent for a moment.


    The invigtor teacher did not refuse. All the papers were in general yuan''s house. Soon someone sent them over. He drew out the one from Su Huiqing and handed it to Mr. Zhuge. "I have discussed this paper with other teachers. Only two kinds of medicine list can be configured, and the other seven kinds have problems."


    "Carefully calibrate the country?" Mr. Zhuge twisted his eyebrows.


    The invigtor nodded, "Sir, you don''t know that Su Huiqing is here for fun. She''s a bit of a talent. It''s said that she''s already a master of level five. But I''ve never heard of her refining potions. I didn''t expect that she woulde back to disturb your enrollment."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhuge''s eyes darkened.


    A girl who is no more than 20 years old is already a rare fifth level master. If she can really write these nine kinds of medicine, what are the talents like floating dream?


    Mr. Zhuge didn''t answer. He scanned the list of medicine with turbid eyes. He was quite clear in his heart, but he didn''t speak. He just turned to Su Huiqing, "do you say you are not satisfied with the result of the invigtor?"


    The cold wind in the square was very strong, so Su Hui straightened his hat and smelled his words, "that''s it."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mr. Zhuge''s eyes were stern. "The other seven kinds of herbal medicines are restrained against each other."


    Su Hui inclined to squint. "He can''t refine it. It doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    Mr. Zhuge looked at her for a long time, and finallyughed, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Well, I''ll give you this opportunity. Thest test question today is to refine and write out the potions. In one day, you can match one of the nine medicines to me." "OK," said Su Hui faintly. Then she went over a potion table. As she walked, she took off her coat and put it aside. She rolled up the sleeves of the inner thread coat. "It doesn''t take a day, half a day."


    This is a little infiltration, Su Huiqing side of the morning just wake up, hear Mr. Zhuge''s words, for Su Huiqing pinch a cold sweat.


    Nine kinds of potions, even if she can make it, but not in a day.


    Who doesn''t know that the medicine has a sess rate. Only three pieces of medicinal materials can be given in thepetition. If you fail, you will not be allocated.


    Now Su Huiqing even said it would take a long time. He wanted to wake Su Huiqing. After all, he knew someone. But at this time, with so many eyes on him, he couldn''t look like Su Huiqing.


    Only in the heart to Su Huiqing pinch a sweat.


    Fumeng chose a table for refining medicine beside Su Huiqing. Before she started, she took a look at Su Huiqing, but she didn''t speak, but her eyes were very light.


    In fact, there are recorded and broadcast photography on the field. Almost all the photography is aimed at floating dream, and the action of floating dream is very careful.


    The pharmacist can''t let anyone else interfere with the preparation, so when it all started, the whole square was closed.


    All of them, including Qu Yan, were asked out of the room.


    But Mr. Zhuge didn''t leave. He stood not far away from Su Huiqing, giving him invisible pressure. When Mr. Zhuge was here, the invigtor would not leave, so he looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing also had no pressure. These nine kinds of medicaments are intermediate ones, which are much simpler to refine than high-level ones.


    What she first refined was not the first simple potion, but thest one she was not sure about.


    Several invigtor teachers said it was right that most of the medicinal materials inside were controlled by each other, so she was very careful in the configuration, grasped the measurement of each portion, and tried to purify each medicine until there was no impurity before putting it into the test tube.


    The speed with which she made potions Rose had seen it, and she was shocked at that time.


    Therefore, after seeing Su Huiqing finish refining the medicine in 20 minutes, Mr. Zhuge''s stern color became solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Su Huiqing''s hands.


    The expression on the invigtor''s face turned into surprise.


    "Refining thest tost potion." Seeing Su Huiqing refining from the beginning of the number, Mr. Zhuge suddenly said.


    He remembered that the fourth tost potion was a mixture of two medicines that would be ineffective no matter what proportion they were mixed together.


    Su Hui tilted her fingers and stopped for a moment, then turned to pick up the medicine that Mr. Zhuge said.


    Although the n was disrupted, she was still very quick and finished refining the second medicine orderly.


    The speed is so fast that you can see from the other side of Fumeng. Fumeng''s first potion was just refined, and her two potions were finished.


    Su Huiqing soon refined the third potion.


    Seeing Su''s action, Fumeng''s hand couldn''t help but pause for a moment. His hand trembled. The dosage of the medicine was wrong, which led to the destruction of the second potion.However, her current action has no control at all, and everyone''s eyes are on Su Hui''s body.


    "This one," Mr. Zhuge''s voice was very gentle this time, even the corners of his mouth were smiling, "you try to configure it."


    In front of Su Huiqing, there were eight kinds of potions with different colors.


    This is thest one.


    Su Hui did not stop, and quickly prepared thest potion.


    When she finished thest potion fluently, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then reacted. They all looked at Su Hui as if they were watching aliens.


    Fumeng is preparing the sixth potion, but because of her frequent attention to Su Huiqing, she made several mistakes, and finally she could only refine five kinds of potions.


    She finally threw away the test tube, fell down on the chair, and looked back at sue in disbelief.


    After the configuration, Su Huiqing slowly put down his rolled up sleeves and put on his coat. Then he looked at Mr. Zhuge, and his voice was very weak, "it''s over."


    The invigtor immediately took a look at the nine kinds of medicaments. There was no purity test on the spot. However, as soon as the intermediate medicine was smelled, Su Huiqing refined it in front of him.


    Invigtor this is the real service, he took a deep breath, "Su ssmate, how do you let a few pieces of mutual restraint of medicinal materials together?"


    This is a question that everyone doubts.


    Su Huiqing took a look at him, but he didn''t hide anything. He said slowly: "the mutual restriction of medicinal materials is in a certain degree. As long as you grasp the quantity, for example, this bottle of purple leaves, purple leaves and Huanglong, theponents used for medicinal purposes of purple leaves are not mutually exclusive with Huanglong, but with another substance in purple leaves, as long as purification is good, mutual restraint can be prevented. This bottle..."


    She talked at length.


    The camera focused on her face.


    She pauses for a moment, then holds her forehead and pushes away the camera in front of her. "Don''t aim at me if you don''t want to listen to me, just record it."


    At this point, she is the boss. The person in charge of the camera immediately turned off the camera and turned on the recording.


    "How do you know that the matter inside is mutually exclusive?" Mr. Zhuge was silent for a moment and then looked back at Su.


    Su Huiqing took out a piece of paper and wiped his hands. The taste of the medicine was too strong, "have you learned chemistry, chemistry? The basicmon sense. "


    "Chemistry?" The invigtor was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at Mr. Zhuge, "Sir, so we must learn not only pharmaceutics, but also chemistry when refining pharmaceuticals."


    Another person nearby gave a bitter smile, "I''ve heard that this is the subject of the international center, but can you be the same as her after you learn it?"


    No one''s talking this time.


    Su Huiqing''s nine kinds of potions were all allocated. Some of the other three medicines failed, some seeded, and the main game was over.


    Yang Chen is sitting behind Su Huiqing. He is stunned to see Su Huiqing.


    Mr. Zhuge took over the invigtor and took the scoreboard and drew a "one" directly behind Su Huiqing''s name. This time, no one had any doubts. Su Huiqing was the first, which was expected by all.


    When people put the ranking on the list, Mr. Zhuge looked at Su Huiqing and asked softly, "Su Huiqing, you have such a high talent for medicine. Howe you have never heard of it abroad? Never seen you learn medicine? Before that, most of what I heard was other people''s names. "


    Smell speech, Su Hui leans to touch nose, "no, I want to really say, I am afraid to be forced to stay in the pharmacy room every day."

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>


    "Afraid of being forced into the pharmacy room?" Mr. Zhuge was surprised by Su Huiqing''s answer.


    Su Hui leans to smell the speech and sighs, "you don''t know. Long ago, Mr. Yun wanted me to refine medicine. If he knew what I was doing here today, he would be well educated by him after I went back to school."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Mr. Zhugeughed twice. This was the first time he hade abroad tough so happily.


    The floating dream on one side has long been forgotten.


    She watched Sue lean back and clenched her fists tightly.


    From the very beginning when he knew that Su Huiqing might be a miracle doctor, Fumeng paid more attention to Su Huiqing.


    In particr, she had suspected that Su Huiqing was a pharmacist, but she was very lucky in her heart to stifle this idea.


    But now the facts are in front of us. Su Huiqing is not only a pharmacist.


    At the pharmacist, her talent is much higher than her.


    She didn''t want to believe the result. The voice in front of her was almost blocked by herself. From the beginning of thepetition, she regarded herself as Mr. Zhuge''s Apprentice.


    She is one of the most outstanding talents in refining medicine all over the world, and even Mr. Zhuge looks at her differently.


    Originally, today should be another peak of her life.


    Ever since she knew that Su Huiqing hade to overseas, she tried Su Huiqing everywhere, but she never really killed him. Because she had the order of hell in her hand, she didn''t pay attention to Su Huiqing''s talent in medicine.


    But it never urred to her that her medicine talent, which she was proud of, was not worth mentioning here!


    Fu Meng''s face was gloomy.


    However, at this time, only a few people pay attention to her, but she is obviously in a bad mood now, and she does not dare to touch her brow directly.


    The invigtor has put the list outside.


    On the other hand, Yu Yan and others are more anxious and restless.


    Qu Yan three people are leisurely eating melon seeds.


    "Why aren''t you two in a hurry?" Seeing Qu Yan like this, Yu Qin couldn''t help asking.


    "Eat melon seeds?" Qu Yan pushed the melon seeds in front of her


    "There are watermelon seeds?" Yu qinyi Leng, the moment to their own want to say to Qu Yan.


    "Yes, yes," Qu Yan continued to push her side. "It''s really delicious."


    By the time Yu Qin reacts, he has already eaten melon seeds with Qu Yan.


    This time, Yu Qin had already broken the jar. "You say, why does Miss Su want to fight with Mr. Zhuge? Does she attract Mr. Zhuge''s attention in this strange way?"


    After that, she ate a few melon seeds.


    Qu Yan looked at her, "do you just don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it," Yu Qin continued to grasp a handful of melon seeds, "that is, Miss Su hasn''t learned medicine, and she''s already a fifth level master..."


    Qu Yan justughed and didn''t speak.


    The square is isted, and people outside don''t know what happened inside. But when Mr. Zhuge and Su Huiqinge out together, the invigtor enters the ranking on the list, and all the people can see the nouns.


    Gong Yu is looking for the name of Fumeng. He takes the second ce, 200 points.


    Because she had a potion that she didn''t make.


    The third ce is 150 points.


    Floating dream is only the second ce. What about the first ce? Everyone''s eyes were on the top name.


    Regr regr script is used. The name is one sizerger than the font below.


    It''s very clear that there are several big characters in it --


    Su Huiqing, 360 points!


    Everyone''s voice, almost in a moment all disappeared!


    Including general yuan.


    He always knew that Su Huiqing had a good talent for potions. At that time, he stood firmly behind Su Huiqing because she traded five bottles of advanced potions with him.


    However, he did notpare Su Huiqing with fumengduo, because he always thought that there was a very powerful medicine teacher behind Su Huiqing.


    I didn''t expect to see the result today!


    Su Hui''s talent in potion is not even good at floating dreams.


    Floating dream is actually the second, especially, Su Huiqing''s score is almost double that of floating dream.


    Chucha -


    the melon seeds that Yu Qin chewed fell to the ground, but she didn''t pay attention to it. The whole person was stupid.


    Seeing these people''s surprise, the invigtor felt a lot of bnce in his mood. He could not be shocked alone.


    He coughed in an affected manner, and then continued, "the first is Miss Su Huiqing. In addition to her, Mr. Zhuge will select ten more people to teach. Who will be announced in a few days.""Yu Yan Yu Yan," Yu Qin swallowed his mouth, "you told me that I was wrong?"


    Yu Yan didn''t respond.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang just looked at each other and chuckled. They didn''t have the slightest surprise to take over.


    Gong Yu put down the cup in his hand, his eyes from Su Hui tilt back, and then looked at Yu Shijin, who has always been very calm. "Mr. Yu, it seems that you are not surprised that Miss Su can win the first prize

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696</h4>


    Yu Shijin smell speech, eyes from Su Hui tilt back, tone is light, "she has always been good luck."


    Gong Yu didn''t answer this time, but took a deep look at Yu Shijin, and then turned to leave directly.


    Aftering down, he saw the floating dream that he wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    Floating dream to see him like this, can''t help pursing lips, and then follow up.


    When Gong Yu passed Su Huiqing, he stopped for a moment. His eyebrows were really deep. "Miss Su''s acting skills, I admire her."


    Su Hui tilted his hand into his pocket, smelled his speech, and hooked his lips. "I''m ttered."


    Gong Yu didn''t speak any more and left directly.


    The heart is sneer, good luck? Only Yu Shijin can say that, who can be so lucky to write the list of nine kinds of medicine, but also a configuration that does not leak out?


    "You can check for me the origin of Su Huiqing." Gong Yu cold voice way, "have her in, this time, may be more troublesome than I imagined."


    The man in ck on the side of the body should say, and immediately left quietly.


    Gong Yu sits in the car, his eyebrows and eyes are deeper.


    At this time, also happened to have a phone call, he picked up.


    At the other end of the phone, there was an old voice. "The n has changed. Those people have found sulun. We can''t do any more experiments."


    "I''ve given you so many resources that you can''t even hide yourself?" Gong Yu''s eyes narrowed and his tone was very bad.


    There was a pause, "I have checked. It is a force on the side of the international center. Recently, it has a tendency to expand overseas. There are many capable people in this force. If they hold on, we can''t continue to study. When we were in the international center, we were also blocked by them."


    "Who are those people?" When Gong Yu spoke, his eyes could not help but look out of the window. "A force that is not overseas can make you so counselled?"


    The man over there took a deep breath. "I don''t know. Every time they go to any ce, they destroy one of our strongholds, leaving only one s. they can''t take us, and we can''t do anything about them. Miss Fumeng has been to the international center. You may know something about this. "


    Gong Yu hung up the phone. After a while, he made a sound and asked Fu Meng toe to him.


    **On this side, Su Huiqing was still with general yuan.


    "Congrattions to Mr. Zhuge for receiving such a talented apprentice as Miss Su." Almost all the people present did not leave, either to congratte Su Huiqing or to congratte Mr. Zhuge.


    Mr. Zhuge looked at Su Huiqing, his eyes were still very magical, "I didn''t expect to receive such an excellent apprentice in the end."


    Su Huiqing did not speak. She just reached out and pressed her temple.


    There are too many people. It''s too noisy.


    It takes a lot of effort to prepare the medicine. She''s a little dizzy now.


    Yu Shijin took a look at her, then stretched out his hand to pull the person over, "how?"


    Su looked up and sighed, "brother Yu, I lost my vest."


    "It''s not the first time anyway," Yu Shijin raised his mouth slightly when he heard her voice. "The rest, hide it for me."


    "There''s nothing left. It''s almost all gone." Sue nced back at him and touched his nose.


    Yu Shijin looked at her face and squinted, "is that right?"


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows. "That must be. I have something to do with Mr. Zhuge. You can wait for me first."


    With that, she was about to open Yu Shijin''s hand, but she was held by Yu Shijin reversely. Her eyes were deep for a while, and her voice was a little heavy, "what are you looking for him for?"


    The tone was obviously not particrly pleasant.


    "He''s a master of potions," Su Hui leaned to touch his chin andughed. "I''m sure my skill of refining potions is going up again with him as a teacher."


    Yu Shijin looked at her, his face more ck.


    Sue leans back, touches her nose, and slips away.


    She really wanted to find Mr. Zhuge, but not to be his apprentice. She took part in thepetition for one thing from the beginning to the end.


    "You say you don''t want to be my apprentice?" Mr. Zhuge didn''t expect Su Huiqing to have this idea. He was stunned for a moment, "why? So many overseas people are scrambling to be my apprentice? "


    Su Hui leans to look at him, hook lip, but that voice is deep, "I don''t have so much time."


    "What are you looking for me for?" Mr. Zhuge was silent for a moment.


    "Help me save a man," Su Huiqing squinted. "General yuan told me that you would not like to look for you like this. Because you haven''t done anything for a long time, I had to think of this way to see you."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s voice, Mr. Zhuge shook his head, and then said with regret, "I''m sorry, I swore that I won''t save people, only teach people."


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhuge would be the answer. Su Hui''s smile was frozen."Mr. Zhuge, are you serious?"


    Mr. Zhuge nodded. He looked at Su Huiqing and sighed. When Su Huiqing got the first ce, he was still careless. At that time, he was thinking that nothing could change Su Huiqing''s face.


    I didn''t expect that just one answer would change her face.


    "May I ask, who do you want me to save? Is that person important to you? " He asked suddenly.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>


    Su Hui tilted his head and looked at Mr. Zhuge. His face was serious. "Are you sure you will die?"


    Mr. Zhuge sighed and nodded again.


    Su Hui tilted her finger and pushed the silver needle to Mr. Zhuge''s neck. "What if?"


    Mr. Zhuge didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He just shook his head. "If I could, I won''t be saved. It''s just a long time ago, I swore that I would not cure another person in this life."


    There was a weeping expression on his face as he spoke.


    This time, Su Huiqing didn''t speak any more, and there was no smile on her face. She just pushed the door and left.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Yu Shijin with his hands around his chest leaning against the door.


    He leaned against the door. He didn''t wearplicated clothes. He was wearing a very ordinary ck coat. He was lowering his eyes and looking at Su Huiqing, his dark eyes were slightly heavy.


    Su Hui fell in love with her. She pursed her lips and said, "brother Yu."


    The sound is much lower than before.


    I can see she''s in a slump.


    Yu Shijin didn''t say anything. He just lifted his foot and took two steps to hold the man in his arms. Then the stone, which made his eyes warm a lot, reached out and touched her face. "It''s OK. Let''s go back."


    Su Hui nodded and said nothing more.


    Mr. Zhuge came out after su Huiqing. When he saw Yu Shijin, he was stunned.


    Yu Shijin holds Su Huiqing in one hand and looks slightly at Mr. Zhuge''s eyes, which is extremely cold.


    Mr. Zhuge shook.


    The guard nearby immediately helped him, "Mr. Zhuge, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Mr. Zhuge waved his hand and held up the wall beside him. "Mr. Yu, what you want me to save, Mr. Su?"


    Su Huiqing looked back at Mr. Zhuge. He was silent and didn''t speak. He just nodded.


    Mr. Zhuge tightened his fingers. Although he didn''t say anything more, his drooping eyes shed a firm color.


    **After much effort, Su Huiqing also met Mr. Zhuge, but he was rejected.


    There''s no worse news than that.


    Su Hui leaned and pursed her lips. She just flipped in her head. She didn''t believe it. There was no other way except Mr. Zhuge.


    Back to the manor, Su Hui went upstairs with all her heart, "I''ll go to take a bath first. The medicine is too heavy."


    When speaking, the voice is very deep.


    To go to the eye and wait for a nod.


    The whole manor did not speak. They knew that Su Huiqing was not in a good mood now, so they did not dare to say anything.


    Yu Qin took a look at Yu Shijin, then looked at Su Huiqing, opened his mouth, but did not ask.


    At this time, Yu Chano came in from the outside and disturbed the atmosphere inside, "Yu Yan!"


    He eximed, seeing the cold Yu Shijin standing beside the sofa, his voice was suddenly contained in his throat and disappeared in an instant.


    Yu Shijin took a look at him and didn''t say anything. He just turned around and followed Su Hui to the building.


    When he''s gone.


    Elder Yu seemed to have reacted, "I''m scared to death, Yu Shao. What''s the matter? Look at me like you''re going to eat me? "


    "I don''t know," Yu Qin didn''t dare to eat melon seeds now, but whispered, "it''s a little strange. By the way, what are you doing today, elder?"


    After saying this, the elder remembered, and his eyes lit up, "I''m looking for Miss Su! I''d like to ask Miss Su if she would like toe to our Yu''s home and help us deal with the office affairs now! I''ll give her one hundred Ling coins an hour


    Smell speech, Qu Yan looked at Yu Chano one eye, "elder, you next life?"


    The elder did not understand, "why? Can''t I give you too much money? "


    Qu Yan rolled her eyes and didn''t want to exin to him.


    **


    upstairs, Su Huiqing had already taken a bath and only put on a bathrobe. Before she could wipe her hair, the phone rang.


    It was Mr. Zhuge''s phone. She put down the towel and picked up the phone, "hello?"


    The voice over there was a little low, "Su, if you want Mr. Yu, it''s not impossible."


    Su Hui leans to listen, in front of the eyes instantly light up, "Mr. Zhuge, are you willing to save him?"


    "No," Mr. Zhuge at the other end of the phone shook his head. "I once made an oath. I can''t break this oath. I''m talking about another way."


    When she heard the first half of the sentence, Su Hui fell in love with her, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she was hopeful, "you said."


    "In fact, I studied Mr. Yu''s condition many years ago," Mr. Zhuge seemed to recall. "Now, he should have a weak period every six months. If he doesn''t stop it, there will be at most three years."


    Su Hui leaned against the windowsill and her fingers turned pale.


    Mr. Zhuge felt her breathing heavily for a while, then he continued, "but it''s not that there is no other way. I said that I have studied his condition, and you have a high talent. As long as you are willing to follow me to study, you will be able to treat him for a year. This is mypromise. You can think about it."After that, he hung up.


    Su Hui tilted her mobile phone to her ear, but she didn''t take it back.


    Three years.


    She was stunned when she heard Mr. Zhuge say the number.


    She knew that Mr. Zhuge would not cheat her at this time.


    Her fingers trembled as she held her cell phone.


    Yu Shijin pushed the door in and saw her standing in front of the window. She had just bathed and her hair had not been wiped.


    He frowned, picked up the towel that Su Hui had put aside, went behind her, and slowly wiped her hair.


    Su Huiqing was thinking about what Mr. Zhuge said, but with her perception, she knew that Yu Shijin hade over, so she didn''t care about him. She just turned her back to his face, but it was a little white.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Shijin wiped her hair with one hand, took off her tightly clenched hand with the other, and slowly broke it off. His eyes moved from her hand to her face, and his eyes were deep.


    Su Huiqing didn''t notice, but justughed. This time, he was really careless. "I wonder if I should consider going to Mr. Zhuge."


    Yu Shijin slowly dried her hair, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Su Hui tilted over her head. There was a wisp of hair on her forehead that had not been dried. The water rolled all the way to her neck along the side of her ear, and finally disappeared into the bathrobe along the white and thin vicle.


    Yu Shijin''s voice stopped for a moment, "don''t go."


    "What?" Su Huiqing hasn''t responded yet.


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak. Su Huiqing''s hair was out of water. He threw a towel and pushed him to the window without waiting for Su Huiqing to react.


    Their breathing waspletely disordered.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698</h4>


    "You let red moon investigate the matter of grandfather Su?" Yu Shijin propped up on the windowsill with one hand, his body slowly lowered, and his voice was even lower.


    It''s just heavy and a little careless.


    Su Hui leaned her head against the window sill, only to feel a shadow in front of her. Her eyes were a little dark. In a moment, only her sense of touch and hearing exploded.


    "Well, I found something..." Su Huiqing narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t finish a word. It was not because she didn''t want to say it. She was stunned by the person who suddenly pressed her.


    Obviously, it wasn''t really a question to ask her.


    Yu Shijin didn''t want her to answer. He rubbed his hand from her back neck and gradually moved to the back of her head. He gave her a serious kiss on the lip.


    Su Huiqing actually wanted to say something. She wanted to seriously discuss Mr. Zhuge''s problems with him. She wanted to bite her teeth when the soft thing prized her teeth, but subconsciously, she didn''t give up.


    Yu Shijin''s hand on the balcony caught Su Hui''s hand, which was leaning to one side. One by one, she inserted her own hand into each other''s fingers. Her hand was almost the artist''s hand, clean, white and slender.


    The knuckles between the fingers can be clearly felt.


    In this case, a tiny touch is amplified in the brain countless times.


    There was a knock outside the door. Someone came to Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin hung his head on her neck and could feel his breath gradually subside. He chuckled, "it''s Dugu Yusheng."


    The voice was a few lower than it was to and fro.


    Sweep in the neck warm breath has a kind of fatal feeling, Su Hui leans to touch the ear, "you first get out of the way, he has something to look for me."


    "OK," Yu Shijin nced at her, touched her ear behind her, then turned on, turned on the headlight by the way, turned to see Su Huiqing''s white corbone, and snorted, "you changed your clothes."


    Just because the bath had juste out, Su Huiqing didn''t intend to stay long, so she turned on the light in the room.


    Now she suddenly changed the crystalmp. The brightness was dazzling. She reached out to cover her eyes.


    Under the light, the hands are white enough to see small blood vessels, and then the smooth lines of the side face.


    Yu Shijin opened the wardrobe, handed her the clothes she often wore, looked at her face for a while, then pulled people back again when she was going to change clothes, put his hand on the wall beside her head, and kissed with low eyes.


    **


    Dugu Yusheng came to find Su Huiqing for Apollo''s sake. However, Apollo is now in charge of the work, so he can''te to Su Huiqing in person.


    "Apollo needs to change the drawing of the weapon," Dugu Yusheng looked at Yu Shijin and went downstairs first. He felt that his eyes were a little unfriendly, but he didn''t care. Yu Shijin didn''t know that he was friendly at any time. "Those people seem to know that you exist, but they only know that there is an arms queen behind Apollo, and no one knows it''s you."


    "OK, I''ll print out the drawing. You go down first." In the room, Su Hui leaned on her coat and pressed theputer to print out her recently revised drawings.


    When Dugu Yusheng got his answer, he went downstairs very neatly. Yu letter downstairs had told elder Yu something, but when he saw Dugu Yusheng down, he stopped by tacit understanding.


    Dugu Yusheng did not show anything.


    Until Su Hui leans downstairs.


    "Miss Su," Yu Chano first stood up. Originally he wanted to ask Su Huiqing if he could go to his office, but when he saw the drawing she was holding, he paused, "what is this?"


    Su Huiqing handed the drawing to Dugu Yusheng. Hearing this, he said in a serious tone: "I learned the simple stroke in Qingshi, and this is the simple stroke I just drew."


    "So it is." Hearing Su Huiqing''s reply, Yu Chano didn''t pay any more attention to, "what''s the painting?"


    "It''s a simple gadget for Su Dadi to y with." Under Yu Chano''s sincere gaze, Su Huiqing''s tone is in.


    At the same time, Dugu Yusheng could not helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Yu Yan took a look at Dugu Yusheng.


    Dugu Yusheng shakes his head and takes over the drawing seriously. He looks at Yu Yan and doesn''t speak.


    If they knew that the painting was painted by the queen of arms, which almost every overseas force wanted to woo, and that man was in front of him, they would not have reacted so calmly.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699</h4>


    Yu Qin was originally helping the servants to get food. When he heard these people''s words, he could not help but look at the drawing. He only looked at it for a long time and could not understand anything.


    It''s no wonder that they can''t understand it. In addition to Su Huiqing, only Apollo can understand this drawing.


    If you have to add another person, you can probably add a Yu Shi Jin.


    Thinking of this, Su Huiqing couldn''t help looking at Yu Shijin, and suddenly remembered that Yu Shijin had said in the international center that he and she hadpleted the drawing of the seven stage weapon.


    "Miss Su, I think you are too good, aren''t you?" Yu Qin returned the drawings to Dugu Yusheng. Some of them looked at Su Huiqing like a monster.


    Since today''s pharmacypetition, Yu Qin has felt this way.


    Su Huiqing is almost omnipotent.


    As a student in the first school, she is very strong, then she can gamble, and now she can take medicine.


    Now she draws a picture casually, which makes people feel dizzy. Although she can''t understand it, from Dugu Yusheng''s solemn attitude, she knows that Su Huiqing''s painting must be very powerful.


    "General," Su Huiqing looked at Yu Qin, smiling.


    Dugu Yusheng got the drawing, said to Su Huiqing, and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, elder Yu''s face changed again. While they were eating, they continued to talk about the topic.


    Qu Yuyan has just stopped talking to Du Yuyan, so there are still a few of them who have left.


    "Yu Shao, the purpose of Gong Yu''sing back now must not be simple," Yu Chano knew that he could not annoy Yu Shijin too much, so he only picked up two important things, "and the Su who appeared in the sky..."


    "Not in the air," the letter added. "The news just came back from someone who was famous when he was in the international center."


    Yu Han turned theputer back as he said, "young master, you have been in the International Center for more than ten years. Do you know this man?"


    Yu Shijin looked at theputer, tone is also light, "this matter does not need to check, you just need to pay attention to Gong Yu''s movement."


    "No need to check it?" Yu Han was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand Yu Shijin''s decision, "but we don''t know which side this man is on. If he is attracted by Gong Yu''s people, we will have to change generations overseas..."


    Before he finished, Yu Shijin''s deep voice rang again, "I said no


    The letter is as follows:


    He was silent for a moment, then looked at Yu elder, "what''s wrong with Yu Shao?"


    Elder Yu looked at Yu Shijin''s back, shaking his head, saying he didn''t understand.


    Yu Qin was puzzled, "elder, haven''t we cooperated with Apollo? Why do you want to investigate that person, in other words, is not he from the international center? Can you help Gong Yu threaten Yu Shao? Why do you look so serious? "


    Hearing Yu Qin''s words, Yu Chang looked at her and shook his head. "You don''t know how terrible this person is."


    With that, he reached out and touched theputer screen. Su Hui leaned across from them and could not see the words on theputer screen. But it was the first time that she heard Yu Chano''s serious tone. She could not help looking straight and wanted to hear who the elder was talking about.


    "Now that Gong Yu hase out, it''s no problem to tell you," Yu said, squinting slightly, as if he had fallen into memory. "About 15 years ago, your young master was only ten years old. At that time, all the 30 talents at that age had entered the testing ground, including master Murong, who still had floating dreams. It was the biggest catastrophe overseas for so many years, and almost all the genius couldn''t return. "


    Listening to elder Yu''s description, Yu Qin and others were serious, almost holding their breath, waiting for his next words.


    "At that time, in our eyes, the ind was a mortal existence. We found out the problem only after 30 talents had entered. But it was toote to let them out. The probability of 30 peopleing out was only one percent. We were hopeless..."


    Speaking of this, Yu elder pauses for a moment, "I was not at the scene at that time, but principal Dean and those older generation figures were there. I heard that the scene was really heroic."


    "What happened then?" Yu Qin didn''t blink, and then asked.


    "Later," Yu said with a smile, "19 of the 30 people survived. The young master and master Murong were one of the lucky ones."


    "Neen? It''s close. " Yu Qin and others obviously didn''t think of it.


    "Yes," said elder Yu, his eyes still in a trance. "After the neen people came out, they did not speak, but from then on, the little Lord was not in the right ce with the miracle doctor. What''s more, neen of them were able toe out, not because of luck, but because of one of them. "


    "Who?" Yu Yan couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>


    Yu looked at him. "No one else knows except 20 of them. But as soon as the neen of them left the ind, the ind exploded. Weili It''s like Apollo''s seventh order weapon. "


    "So, I suspect," Yu Chano looked at the words on theputer screen, "this person is probably the same person at the beginning, and not everyone can easily make a seven level weapon. All the 19 people were saved by TA. Now almost everyone is the head of the family. However, half of them, such as Lu Shao, havepletely withdrawn from overseas after the incident. Have you ever thought, if TA is still there, who do you think these 19 people will listen to? "


    After listening to the elder''s words, these people all took a breath.


    It''s really a long time ago.


    Fifteen years ago, they were a small guard in the training camp. How could they know what happened overseas.


    Qu Yan and other people also looked at each other. These things were too far away for them. Fifteen years ago, they were only about five years old. Yu Xiangyang had a fight with Su Huiqing at that time.


    I don''t know, but I was shocked.


    ording to the elder, the man was only ten years old at that time. At the age of ten, he could produce seven level weapons in a desert leader.


    Yu Xiangyang took a deep breath. "I really want to know what kind of character this is."


    "I don''t know," the elder shook his head. "At that time, after we learned about this, we asked the neen people to draw some pictures to see whether the man was alive or not, but the neen people were not painted, including the young master."


    "Why?" Yu Han frowned, "is it because you can''t draw?"


    "That''s not true," the elder said with a smile. His eyes were still far-reaching. "I think it''s what happened on the ind. We don''t know what happened on the ind. But these 19 people never mentioned anything about the ind."


    Listening to the elder finish, Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan can''t help but look at Su Huiqing. They don''t know, but he and Qu Yan know very well that this picture was painted by Su Huiqing.


    Not too much, Xiang Yang also touched his head at this time, and thought it could not be su Huiqing. After all, it happened 15 years ago, when Su Huiqing was only five years old, let alone whether he woulde here.


    Yu Xiangyang still remembers that when he was five years old, he had seen Su Huiqing after Zhang Mingxi. At that time, ording to Su Huiqing''s silly appearance, he would not have made such a terrible thing as a seven level weapon.


    Su Hui inclined to squint, some cold color at the bottom of her eyes.


    She was also a little curious, so she stood up and looked at theputer screen.


    Yu Han is also holding the name.


    Seeing the name, Su Hui suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Su Huiqing''s reaction made Qu Yan approach her head curiously, and they werepletely frozen.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" Seeing her like this, Yu Qin asked more.


    Qu Yan wakes up from Zheng Leng and wipes her face with a good hand, "you say the person you want to check is her?"


    She pointed to the two characters on the screen.


    "Is there a problem?" Yu qinyi Leng.


    Qu Yan smelled the speech and looked at Su Huiqing. Su Huiqing had already picked up her mobile phone and started a game at random. She said quietly, "check out what the whole person is doing. Maybe the person in your mouth is ying a game."


    Listen to Qu Yan''s words, Yu Xiangyang also looked at that side, two ck regr script characters appeared in front of him - Su s!


    "What are you doing?" Su Hui tilted his foot to kick Yu Xiangyang, "brother Murong called you in the group."


    Yu Xiangyang has a quiet look at Su Huiqing, and then picked up his mobile phone to contact Murong Bai.


    Yu Chano was thinking about the problems of the neen people. Naturally, they did not realize the difference between them. Even if they did, they would not think much.


    **


    and the Huajia family is facing the same situation as the Murong family.


    But different from the Murong family, the flower parents are always calm, but it is the young people of the flower family who are not calm.


    Hua Guangwen has always been friendly with Dugu Shuang. She only learned from Dugu Shuang yesterday that she knew Fumeng, so when Mr. Zhuge appeared, he contacted him.


    Fu Meng didn''t want toment on Hua Guangwen, but when she thought about Dugu Shuang and her need to find Hua Guangxuan, she didn''t say anything more, so she agreed to meet Hua Guangwen.


    Before Fumeng came, the flower owner was talking to Hua Guangwen, "why did you hang up before I asked you to contact Miss Sust time


    Referring to Su Huiqing, Hua Guangwen was stunned for a moment, but after a long time he reflected, "I don''t know her very well, and she also left Dugu''s house."


    "Left Dugu''s home?" The flower master was stunned, "isn''t she Dugu Heng''s daughter? Why did you leave? "


    "It''s in charge of a territory," Hua Guangwen lowered her eyes, and her eyes were somewhat obscure. "She didn''t seem to want to pay more attention to me.""Territory?" The head of the Hua family nodded, "her age is just the right time to develop her territory. When shees back to the Dugu family, her power will be more powerful. Maybe she will be the second Dugu Heng of the Dugu family. Even themander can''t resist her."


    Hearing the words of the flower owner, Hua Guangwen shook his head. "Dad, you don''t know. Miss Su chose the wastnd in the north of the overseas center."


    "Wastnd?" The flower owner was shocked, "can''t it?"


    "It''s true. I''ve confirmed that," Hua Guangwen shook his head. "You haven''t paid attention to these recently. Naturally, you don''t know."


    Hearing his son''s words, the owner of the flower family shook his head, "it''s a pity. How can the elders of Dugu''s family do such a good job?"


    The master of the flower family envied the appearance of such a descendant in the Dugu family. With a little carving, he could be an overseas hegemony.


    However, those elders of Dugu family were so stupid that they gave a wastnd to a child with such a high talent.


    The owner of the wastnd flower family in the North has heard that there is no ore vein, no merchants from various families, and even no city wall. There are only a few houses, and then some ordinary people.


    Although it was a prosperous center a hundred years ago, it gradually declined due to the problems of ore veins.


    The master of the flower family really couldn''t understand why those elders of the Dugu family were so hearty that they let Su Huiqing go to such a wastnd.


    No matter how powerful a genius is, it is not enough to grow up without the support of resources. This is a firm fact in the open sea. Therefore, these families will cherish every developed area and the resources they upy.


    "What a pity?" Hua Guangwen squinted, then sighed, "this road is her own choice. Atst, elder Dugu gave a resource ind ten miles away, but she refused No more. Miss Fumeng is here. "


    "Really..." After hearing this, the master of Hua''s family was even more angry. "What did the people of the Dugu family think? They even let her choose by themselves. They must give her the ind a tough hand!"


    I didn''t expect that Hua''s response was so great that Hua Guangwen didn''t understand, "Dad, Miss Fumeng is here. Didn''t you always want to see Miss Fumeng? She has just attended Mr. Zhuge''s apprenticeship ceremony. Now she is Mr. Zhuge''s Apprentice. Why are you still sorry for Miss Su? "


    "Isn''t it a pity?" The flower owner waved his hand, "this Miss Su is really a child. If we really want topare, floating dream may not be able to match her. Forget it. Let''s go and see Fu Meng. "


    They walked into the study together.


    Hua Guangxuan just finished the task at this time. After asking the guard, he was carrying a cigarette to the study.


    I haven''t been in the study yet.


    I heard a familiar voice.


    "Flower master, I told Hua Shao at the beginning that we want 40%mission, otherwise we will not refine medicine for you." This is the sound of floating dreams.


    On hearing this, Hua Guangwen whispered to the leader of the Hua family: "in the past years, it was this position that I finally found Fumeng. Moreover, Fumeng is still a disciple of Mr. Zhuge. I have no chance to find her in the future. Dad, let''s agree to this condition."


    Just saying, the door was pushed open, and then there was Hua Guangxuan''s careless voice, "Dad, what are you doing? If there are so many people going to take part in Mr. Zhuge''s apprenticeshippetition, what if there is a ck horse? "

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701</h4>


    Hua Guangwen and the flower owner didn''t expect Hua Guangxuan to appear at this time, but they heard his voice clearly.


    "ck horse?" Although Hua Guangxuan is afraid of his brother, he still says, "how can there be a ck horse? Brother, don''t make trouble here again... "


    Even if you don''t care about the affairs of huaguangxuan, huaguangxuan also knows that it was because of huaguangxuan that the miracle doctor stopped the cooperation unterally.


    This time, he finally found a floating dream. He didn''t want to disturb this matter again because of Hua Guangxuan.


    But did not see, when Hua Guangxuan said this matter, the floating dream beside him was extremely deep face.


    Hua Guangxuan walked up to several people and looked at the flower owner with a smile, "Dad, why don''t you ask general yuan about this apprenticeshippetition, who won the championship?"


    "Is there any change?" The flower owner was stunned.


    Hua Guangwen also raised his head.


    "Although Miss Fumeng got 200 points in thispetition, which can be regarded as an excellent result overseas, it is far less than the first," Hua Guangxuan turned his eyes to Fumeng. "There are other people who are the first."


    "Is there anyone else?" At this time, the master of the flower family did not care about the floating dream. He was staring at Hua Guangxuan tightly. "Which big family disciple actually won the first ce?"


    "You''ve heard about this man, Dad." Huaguangxuan road.


    "Oh? I''ve heard of it? " The flower master was stunned and began to think about what young talents he knew.


    Hua Guangwen is also shocked. He can''t help looking up at his brother.


    Knowing that he couldn''t guess it, Hua Guangxuan didn''t have a clue, "it''s the Su Huiqing I told you about. You asked me about it before. Guangwen, you should have seen it in Dugu''s family?"


    Hearing this, Hua Guangwen''s heart shrinks violently, and even the flower owner doesn''t smile.


    "Can she make potions?" Hua Guangwen recalled a lot in his mind, "but I haven''t heard of it in Dugu''s family all the time?"


    "You don''t know? I didn''t know she knew that yet Hua Guangxuan also felt gnashing his teeth when talking about it. "She has concealed so many people. If it wasn''t because she had something to look for Mr. Zhuge this time, she probably didn''t know when she would let me know!"


    Hua Guangxuan has always doubted where Su Huiqing''s Potion came from. Although Murong Bai also reminded him, when he really heard about it, the impact was quite big.


    Most importantly, he was thest one to know, which was the reason why he was tangled.


    So I speeded up the task at hand and came here.


    These three people are chatting, and one side of the floating dream can''t bear to leave in anger.


    Seeing her leave, Hua Guangwen did not force her to stay, nor did he mention the issue of cooperation again.


    "But my son," said the flower owner, seeing that he had gone, he looked at Hua Guangxuan. "How did Miss Su choose a wastnd?"


    This is the question he didn''t know. If the Dugu family knew that they had not only pushed a level five master out of the door, but also an excellent pharmacist. Would those people in the Dugu family be green?


    "Who knows what she thinks all day long?" Hua Guangxuan waved his hand, "I''ll go to find Yu boss first."


    Seeing that he was going to find Yu Shijin, the flower owner did not stop him again.


    Knowing that Hua Guangxuan left, Hua Guangwen dared to say, "Dad, what about our potion?"


    "Potion?" The flower owner responded, "you mean the potion of our family this year? Didn''t I tell you that your brother gave me arge bottle of high-grade potion when he came back? "


    Hua Guangwen waspletely stunned.


    **


    and on this side, it''s a miracle doctor.


    Gong Yu and the high-level figures of the shenyimen are there.


    When Yao Wang heard the result, he thought that the reporter was cheating him. After repeatedly confirming, he finally confirmed that Su Hui was the first.


    "Gong Shao, we''ve got the news," a man from outside came back respectfully. "ording to the pharmacist, all the nine medicines refined by Su Huiqing are intermediate ones."


    "Intermediate potion?" Hearing this, the king of medicine finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Gong Yu''s face improved a lot, "Menger somehow refined out a kind of advanced medicine."


    But it''s just fine.


    It''s a technology that every pharmacist is eager to know now to bring so many kinds of mutually restrained herbs together.


    If zero restraint can be achieved, there will be hundreds of new drugs. Maybe the real number is much more than that.


    Floating dream sat in the lower seat and did not speak.


    But Gong Yu, squinting at the king of medicine, "I heard that Su Huiqing has something to do with the miracle doctor? Can you try to get her back to the doctor''s door? "


    On hearing this, not only the king of medicine, but also the elders around him bowed their heads in shame.


    "What?" Seeing these people like this, Gong Yu can''t help but wring his eyebrows.The medicine King smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    This sentence, when Fumeng was still in the international center, told him that the king of medicine still remembered his words at that time. What did he say at that time?


    They don''t ept all kinds of cats and dogs. That Su Huiqing doesn''t have any talent in medicine. She thinks that the international center and the people of second-ss inds have no vision. When Su Hui goes overseas, she will know how ipatible she is with overseas.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702</h4>


    But now a look, it is clear that the king of medicine hit his own face!


    Knowing that Su Huiqing had such a talent in medicine, he would not have said that at the beginning.


    Although Fumeng can refine high-level medicine, who can refine nine kinds of medicine with those ten kinds of herbs several times overseas? Even Mr. Zhuge imed that he couldn''t. Su Huiqing could not match her with ten floating dreams!


    "All right," Gong Yu was full of regret. After all, it was clear that he was just a little bit short of asking Su Huiqing toe to the miracle doctor''s gate and said, "it''s no pity, it''s impossible." the matter hase to this point, but it''s not a ce without rescue... "


    "What?" Hearing Gong Yu''s words, the medicine king is stunned.


    Gong Yu just looked at him, "I have my own way."


    After that, he walked with his feet up.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the floating dream around me.


    "Menger, do you see the situation today? You have a lot to do to regain your prestige. " He sent Gong Yu away, and the medicine king came back. He looked at the floating dream with deep eyes, "otherwise, the Ming immortal order, he can give you, and naturally he can take it back."


    After saying that, he did not see the reaction of floating dream. He left directly. Standing in the same ce, he slowly raised his head and pinched his fingers tightly.


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what the people of shenyimen were doing at this time. Even if he did, he would not care.


    She''s in the North wastnd now.


    "Our people stare at it day and night," the red moon''s face appears on theputer screen, and there is still a piece of ck behind it. "Those people will not choose to start at this time, or they will bear it. After a few days, they will release grandfather Su in a hurry."


    "Well, it''s hard for you," Su Hui nodded and knocked on the table. Seeing Dugu Xiyuan outside, she reached out to close the video. "Next time, I have something to do here."


    As soon as the video was closed, Dugu Xiyuan appeared in front of her, "Miss, my family ising."


    "My family?" Su Huiqing opened a day of drawings, smell speech, raised his eyes, "let him in."


    It was the housekeeper who came to Dugu Ben''s house.


    The wastnd is still being renovated, and the foundation is still under construction. Only a few houses near the building have been built, and most of the people have gone to the nearby seaside. Today, they are mainly to survey the big data of the seaside and prepare to build a bridge.


    So when the housekeeper came, there were not many people to see.


    "Miss," the housekeeper was very respectful to Su Huiqing, "the old man has woken up. He knows that the housekeeper has given you this wastnd, and he is very angry. He would like to invite you back in person, but he is not in good health. I can only ask you to go back. The special ne stops outside. The youngdy needs only a little preparation to go back."


    "Go back?" Hearing this, Su Huiqing was looking through the documents. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    The housekeeper looked up at Su Huiqing. He couldn''t see the contents of the documents, but all the records were the same. So we can see from the cover that Su Huiqing really looked at the overseas situation in recent years.


    Unlike other people, Su Huiqing basically turned a page, nced at it, and then turned to another page.


    Not long after he came, Su Huiqing had already finished the book.


    One hand turned, the other hand on the keyboard, from time to time to record what.


    This operation really surprised the housekeeper. He was in charge of trivial things in Dugu''s family, and he also had a hand in leading. But where did he see people handle big things like this? Clearly, it means some nonsense.


    However, the housekeeper did not dare to say anything to Su Huiqing, but replied, "yes, miss, the master also told the elder that if you don''te back, the elder will not go out."


    Speaking of this, the housekeeper still has some regrets.


    Not to mention the old man, when Dugu Heng went back, he also made a lot of noise. After he woke up, he not only did not me Dugu Heng, but alsopensated him. The people of Dugu Heng understood that Dugu Heng could reallypete with Dugu Ling.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper took a look at Su Huiqing. If he went back, he would be well-known in Dugu''s family.


    Just hearing the housekeeper''s words, Su Huiqing didn''t answer, but slowly took out another note book, "thank you for me first, but since I said I was here, naturally I won''t go back. Let the old man not embarrass the elder. At the beginning, the elder also offered an ind for me to choose. I chose here by myself."


    As soon as he said this, not only was the housekeeper surprised, but even the guards who followed him did not think of it.


    Even if Su Hui didn''t return to Dugu''s house, he still stuck to a piece of wastnd?


    "Miss," the housekeeper could not help saying, "although it is broad, it belongs to the wastnd after all. Dugu''s family will give you more resources. Now miss Shuanger is in her own territory. If you are here, you will only waste your talent. In addition, you are not from overseas. You don''t rely on the Dugu family and have no interpersonal rtionship, so you can''t get to know a few adults Things. You may not know that miss Shuanger knows so many friends from all over the world. She also knows Miss Fumeng of the miracle doctor. I only knew it yesterday... "

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>


    Before the housekeeper finished, a man suddenly came in from the door. "Miss, Mr. Yu''s intermediate potion has been formed. Let''s see what''s wrong with this potion. There are people outside saying that Mr. Zhuge wants to see you. By the way, the king of medicine has sent someone over again, and I beat him."


    Just then, he handed the pot to Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui tilted over and unscrewed the cap. "The purity is not enough, but it''s enough for you."


    Then she twisted the lid and handed it to the man, "don''t worry about the affairs of the miracle doctor, Mr. Zhuge I''m going to see him now, so that you can entertain the housekeeper


    After that, she got up and went out. After going out of the door, she suddenly added, "wait, if the young master of Hua familyester, you can tell me that I''m not here. Besides, I''ve finished processing the documents on the table and let someone send them to Dugu steward."


    The rest of Dugu family''s housekeeper, not to mention the housekeeper, even the guards behind the housekeeper were also surprised, staring at Su Hui''s direction of leaving.


    "By the way," Su Hui leaned aside, but the whole person was calm. "Housekeeper, let me go back to Dugu''s house. Since I have chosen here, I have no idea to go back. Thank you for your concern."


    After that, she really left.


    The housekeeper finally responded, looking at the person still in the office, his eyes fixed, "Xiao Ba, what did you say just now? Yao Wang looking for Miss? And the flower family? What''s with the intermediate potion? "


    He was so dizzy that he couldn''t react at all.


    He was the confidant of the old man of Dugu family, so he sent him here in person this time. When he came, he was business oriented and a little bit cherish his talent. He was a person who thought for the Dugu family.


    Seeing that the younger generation of Dugu family can''t n for himself, he is worried.


    But now hearing Su Huiqing and Xiao BA''s conversation, he suddenly finds that he can''t react. ording to their words, Su Huiqing knows the king of medicine?


    And the legendary Mr. Zhuge?


    ¡­¡­


    The man who came in was Xiao Ba, who also knew Mr. Zhuge. After hearing the speech, heughed, "steward, the medicine king has just left. You can see his special ne when you go to the gate."


    In fact, Xiao Ba doesn''t have to exin. The housekeeper knows that there will be no fake, but the heart is still beating fast.


    If he came here because of the old man''s words before, now he sees this situation, but he feels that his trip is worthwhile. He takes a look at Xiao Ba and says, "Xiao Ba, in this case, I don''t want to stay much. I''ll go back to see him first."


    Xiao Ba smiles at him and doesn''t stop him.


    But the housekeeper hurried back to Dugu''s home, until the ne stopped on the ind, he was still like a dream.


    At this time, the old man is in the elder''s pavilion, and there are also Dugu Shuang.


    This is a high-level meeting of the Dugu family. Naturally, Dugu Housekeeper will not say anything, but quietly stands behind the old man.


    "Grandfather, I do know Miss Fumeng. I didn''t tell you that I was wrong." after the meeting, Dugu Shuang chuckled, and her eyes were full of pride. "But she has been busy recently. You know Mr. Zhuge is overseas. I was telling her to let Mr. Zhugee to our Dugu family."


    Hearing of Mr. Zhuge, all the senior members of the Dugu family did not leave. Instead, they looked at Dugu Shuang seriously.


    "But Mr. Zhuge is very busy. He recently epted a new apprentice," Dugu Shuang stillughed. "Thest time I went to see Miss Fumeng, she also took me to see Mr. Zhuge''s Apprentice. If possible, I would invite them to our Dugu family."


    A group of Dugu family members were naturally in a good mood when they heard Dugu Shuang''s words.


    "Mr. Zhuge''s disciples are worth seeing," the master nodded slowly. "If possible, you can ask them toe over."


    "Good," Dugu Shuang nodded, and his eyes quickly put on the housekeeper. "I heard that the housekeeper went to the North wastnd. I wonder if Miss Su hase back?"


    Hearing this, the old man also looked forward to looking at the housekeeper.


    He hasn''t seen Su Huiqing yet.


    The housekeeper collected a look, in the old man''s full face expectation, slowly shook his head, "she is not willing toe back."


    Hearing this, Dugu Shuang slightly lowered her eyes, pursed her lips andughed.


    The old man also sighed, and then said, "although she doesn''t want toe back, she is after all from the Dugu family, and she can''t afford to be less elegant. You can arrange for someone to send a escort team to her. If she doesn''t ept it, she will say I give her a gift."


    There are so many people here that it''s hard for the housekeeper to be specific. He just nods and arranges the matter.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s people, the senior officials of Dugu''s family looked at each other and made the same decision. They didn''t arrange any people to join the guard team arranged by the old man.


    Because they all know that although the two most controversial descendants of the Dugu family, Su Huiqing''s five level masters, with their excellent strength and strange medical skills, have a high status in the master''s mind. Dugu Shuang is only a fourth level pharmacist, but he is not excellent. Dugu Ji''an is also a fifth level master, but he can''t use medicine and medicine. It seems that Su Huiqing is a little better than others. In fact, Su Huiqing is the worst among them. In terms of contacts and territory, Su Huiqing is far inferior to others.So there was no need to arrange for someone to go to her.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704</h4>


    What about these people?


    When Dugu housekeeper went to the guard team, when he heard Su Huiqing, all the guards looked at each other, and no one came forward.


    The housekeeper didn''t take care of them, just ordered the best escort team.


    In his eyes, Su Huiqing is enough to deserve such a guard.


    After the guard was selected, the whole person''s face was not good, but the other side was the housekeeper after all, and he did not speak.


    "Let this scar rob us of our resources every time," he snorted when he saw the chosen one. "Did you go to the wastnd this time? But... " Speaking of this, he sighed, "brother five, how do you say Xiao Ba is there?"


    That five elder brothers smell speech, did not speak, just shook his head, "I have not contacted him."


    "Oh." The man sighed and said nothing.


    Other small six, seven, old four and other people did not speak, mentioning small eight, their atmosphere is very bad.


    However, when scar passes by them, Xiaoliu also takes a look at scarcently, which makes scar face heavy.


    "These bastards," scar''s under color is not good, "boss, now what to do, I really want to go to that ghost ce? And endure the ridicule of the numbers? "


    Scar looked at that five elder brothers one eye, then drooped eyes, "go to that wastnd? Waiting to die? You wait. I''ll find Miss Shuanger. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hearing the words of scar face, Dugu Shuang chuckled, "you are clever, you know youe to me."


    Scar carefully smile, "I must be loyal to miss."


    "All right," Dugu Shuang waved his hands. "I''ll tell the elder that he will give me this face."


    Hearing Dugu Shuang''s words, the scar''s face glowed with joy, "thank you, miss Shuanger!"


    "How are you, boss?" The rest of the team stood outside and waited. Seeing the excited expression of scar''s face, they all knew that things had been sessful. They were all surprised.


    **


    "you say you don''t want to go to the North wastnd?" Once again, big scar finds the guard.


    Although his eyes were prating, scar would notpromise on his own fate. "Yes, housekeeper."


    "OK," he nodded. After all, Dugu Shuang himself intervened and sent someone who didn''t want to go there. He didn''t insist on that, but he just looked at the group of people, "who else would like to go to Miss Su?"


    No one spoke.


    Not far away, Dugu Shuang, looking at this scene, finally exhaled the long-standing depression in his heart.


    "Housekeeper, little eight is Miss Su''s side, and he is a member of the fifth team leader. Wouldn''t it be better for him to go?" All of a sudden, at this time, the scar made a sound.


    As soon as he spoke, the rest of the crowd echoed.


    They all know that scar is already under Dugu''s hands, and naturally it will be close to scar.


    Smell speech, small six person''s facial expression also is not good.


    "What do you think?" Hearing this, Dugu housekeeper was stunned. He obviously remembered Xiao Ba before, but he didn''t ask for it. He just looked at the group of five elder brothers and said, "would you like to go?"


    The fifth brother pursed his lips and then said, "housekeeper, we agree."


    Other people have no objection to this. After all, Dugu Shuang is in charge of the Dugu family, and scar has a grudge against them. They are Dugu Shuang''s people. Even if they don''t go to Su Huiqing, scar will be waiting for them in other ces.


    It''s better to go to Su Huiqing.


    I can also see Xiao ba.


    "Good," said Butler Dugu with a sigh of relief. "I''ll send someone to take you there tomorrow."


    After that, he left.


    But Wuge and others were still standing there, and the newer in the team sighed, "I thought I could have a good future when I joined your escort team. I didn''t expect that when I first came, I was assigned to the wastnd. What a bad luck!"


    Five elder brother looked at him, face a Su, "now we are Miss Su''s people, who do not want to, can stay here."


    After a word, the two neers who just came in dropped out of the team.


    Scar looked five times and sneered, "if you are willing to ask me, I may be able to plead for you like miss Shuanger."


    Five elder brother looked at him, did not finish saying, turn round to pack things to prepare to leave directly.


    Now who doesn''t know, Dugu Shuang and Su Huiqing.


    In particr, what Dugu Shuang has done recently has made Su Hui more humble. Therefore, all the people are reluctant to go to the wastnd in the north. When they see the five brothers, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    They left, and no one came to see them off.


    Small six while packing things, while small eight text messages, "I say with small eight."


    He was active. When he got to the door and saw the special ne, he was excited. When he saw Xiao Liu, he couldn''t help saying, "I said Xiao Liu, when it''s such a time, can you still be happy?""Why not?" Small six shakes his head, "however, those people marvel all did note to send us, really wasted so many years brother."


    Hearing this, the second brother shook his head and sighed, "it''s not that I can''t understand. If we go to Miss Su, we''ll be like this in our life. It''s not valuable to them. How can theye to send us?"

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705</h4>


    At the same time, Xiaoba also received the news that these people came here.


    Dugu Ben''s family was on the sea, and they could only use special nes to travel with overseas centers except for ships. After all, Xiaoliu was a guard, and they were not housekeepers. So the special ne stopped at the wharf and did not leave. The rest of them went to the wastnd by themselves.


    Xiaoba and Dugu Xiyuan also came here to meet them.


    When a group of brothers met, they could not help but look at him, "so, you have little contact with those people in Dugu family?"


    Xiaoliu sniffed the words and turned his mouth. "I see how many people in the escort team of miss Shuanger''s Dugu family have been nted in it. When we went out today, we didn''t even have a person to send us off."


    Although they did not belong to the top guard team, they were also of the same rank. However, those senior members of the Dugu family were almost at the helm of the wind.


    "It''s better," said Xiao BA with a smile. "Otherwise, miss, you have to deal with your identity. Now it''s better. It''s not rted to Dugu''s family."


    "How could you have said that?" Xiaoliu looked at Xiaoba, and could not help reaching out to pat his head, "talk, are you the scar inserted in the gap of our team?"


    Small eight reaction is very fast, in small six''s p before, dodged.


    This is a quick reaction that he has developed recently. I don''t know why, those people in Miss Su''s hands pat themselves on the head when they are free, including Miss Su herself. Although he can''t avoid Su and lean back to them, he can still avoid Xiao Liu.


    "No, eight, did you make it again?" Xiao Liu looks at his empty hand and doesn''t believe it. He is the strongest person in his team. How can he be evaded by Xiaoba?


    Small eight touch his head, just smile, but did not speak, small six and others although doubt, but only when this is a coincidence.


    "Xiao Ba," the fifth brother suddenly said, "what do you mean when you said Miss wants to deal with our identity?"


    "Well," Xiaoba said with a gentle smile, "when the steward Dugu told the youngdy to send a guard, she actually refused, but I saw that it was you who asked you toe."


    This smile how to see how not to beat, small six didn''t resist kicking him a foot, "we haven''t despised you, you actually dislike us toe?"


    These people all nodded. They didn''t dislike that it was a wastnd.


    "But the overseas center is really prosperous. Brother, look at that special ne. ording to my guess, it''s one or two grades higher than our own." the third one likes these mechanical things. When he saw the fighter ne suddenly stopped not far away, his eyes lit up and asked Dugu Xiyuan in a low voice, "steward, do you know which special ne this is?"


    The eldest brother and the seventh elder brother were all in awe. They also knew that when they arrived at the overseas center, they had to be more careful without Dugu''s family.


    Dugu Xiyuan didn''t say anything, just looked at the third one with a smile.


    Until a few minutester, the old three followed Dugu Xiyuan and Xiaoba on the special ne, and they all copsed.


    "We''re going to the wastnd, right?" This is the third.


    Xiao Qi wiped his face and looked at the nearer and nearer bottom. Although there was no prosperity, the top building also washed away the dust and sent out a solemn atmosphere. His voice hesitated, "it seems, right..."


    After getting off the special ne, Xiaoba looked at his old brother with a smile of relief. "Wee to join us in Wanfa city. People who enter the city are required."


    He took out from his pocket and took out a bottle that Su Huiqing asked people to give him and handed it to Wu Ge.


    Five elder brother took over a look, the whole person once again silly in ce.


    **


    at this time, Su Huiqing was meeting Mr. Zhuge, who was still living in the residence arranged by the general of Yuan Dynasty. They sat face to face with a pot of tea in the middle of the table.


    Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang are actually here. Yu Xiangyang wants to get in touch with Mr. Zhuge.


    But they didn''te in. They just sat outside in the garden.


    Through the window, you can see the three of them sitting on one side, not knowing what to talk about.


    "Have you thought about it?" Mr. Zhuge poured her a cup of tea, and the whole person had a taste of fairnd.


    Su Hui leaned over the cup in her hand and looked down at her fingers. Her fingers were white and slender. The sunlight was reflected through the window, and the cold light was reflected on her fingertips. "Well, a year, sir. Wait for me to finish my work in a few days."


    There are still a lot of things to deal with overseas.


    Wanfa city has not been established yet. It is not a good choice to leave at this time, but Qu Yan''s people can grow better after leaving.


    These days, they are too dependent on themselves.


    Su Huiqing did not want such a thing to happen. After her death, nameless ind not only developed orderly, but also deterred other forces. Therefore, she hoped that Wanfa city would grow faster this year.With his head down, Mr. Zhuge couldn''t see the light in her eyes.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706</h4>


    "I can''t understand you," he said. Mr. Zhuge was not surprised. He just looked at Su Huiqing. "I heard something about you in China. Don''t mind. I''m just curious. I don''t want to interfere with your talent, study medicine well or stay in the first school. I just think that you should not be a troublesome person, but pay attention to some things that are not within your own scope. "


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, his eyes are a little nostalgic, "is it not tiring to live like this?"


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing raised his head, looked out of the window, and chuckled, "Mr. Zhuge, do you see that these are my friends. Yu Xiangyang, he is here to see you today. Of course, you don''t know him. Before I met him, he was still a dandy in Qingshi, almost like me before. Because of the problem of qualification, a fiancee from a big family almost destroyed the whole family. And she, Qu Yan, if not for me, she would be like an ordinary person, living a carefree life every day. She doesn''t need to survive overseas in crisis like now. There are still many people you can''t see. Some people regard me as their faith. Another one has blocked all their information for me. I haven''t found it yet. "


    "What do you think I''m for? These people, one by one, should have a better life and not be bothered by these things. I took them on this road. Overseas people fear the resources of the international center, you know? A few months ago, my family was almost destroyed by the miracle doctor! There is no Apollo, there is no 7th order weapon. There is no such thing as us! "


    That''s why she''s here.


    The duty of the unnamed ind to guard the overseas center remains unchanged.


    It''s hard to make nameless ind a super power that no one dares to provoke once and for all, but she has been insisting on it.


    "That''s why I have to work harder! Because we have to watch the sun tomorrow! We''re going back to the international center together! I''m going to take them home Su Huiqing put down her tea cup, and her eyes shed with an indescribable obstinacy.


    It''s not that she wants to take over everything, but her friends are so hard and never give up. How can she shrink back?


    She finally looked at Mr. Zhuge and sighed, "Mr. Zhuge, I know that you have never participated in overseas affairs, so I have not promised to be your apprentice. Once you be your apprentice, you will be involved. There are enough people involved in our international center. I don''t want to have another one of you."


    Su Huiqing always knew his position well, whether before or after rebirth.


    Grandfather is the reason, but not the most important one.


    When he knew that there was such a ce overseas, Su Huiqing was worried. The international center included China and m. There were too many ordinary people in these ces. If overseas wanted to annex theirnd and resources, who could protect them?


    When she was just reborn, she had escaped, but how could her deep responsibility be easily forgotten.


    Her brothers who live and die together are struggling and waiting for her to let her watch her partner die and return to Qingshi. Even if she is dead, she will not forgive herself. It was the first time that Mr. Zhuge was stunned when he heard Su Huiqing say so.


    He looked up in a daze and looked back at Sue.


    After the other party finished speaking, the frightening atmosphere on his body disappeared in an instant, and the expression on his face instantly recovered. He was aszy as he had seen before, and seemed to care nothing about anything.


    Mr. Zhuge didn''t know who she was talking about, but when he saw Su Huiqing, his heart, which had not fluctuated for many years, was also heated.


    For a moment, he even wanted to speak. He was not afraid of this. She could still be his apprentice.


    But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it.


    Finally, I just sighed, "you are very simr to a person I know, the same stubborn. In this case, I will wait for you for half a month. After half a month, you will find me on this ind. Remember, don''t let anyone know where you went."


    He put down a token.


    Su Huiqing took the sign, pinched it in the palm of his hand and looked at Mr. Zhuge, "thank you."


    "Well, I''ll stay here for three days. Which of your friends wants to see me and let theme," Mr. Zhuge waved his hand in disgust. "You go."


    Su leaned back to his feet, bent over to Mr. Zhuge, and walked away with his steps.


    Knowing that Mr. Zhuge wanted to see himself, he burst into a look of excitement on Xiangyang''s face and went in full of fear.


    Su looked at them and shook her head helplessly. She was about to lift her feet and leave, but she saw the red haired boy not far away. She stepped up and raised her eyebrows, "how are you here?"


    Yang morning smell speech, can not help touching hair, "is in the sun to find me over, I just set up a small stall nearby."


    When she heard Yang Chen''s words, Su Hui was happy, "aren''t you the Yang family?"? What kind of small stall will be set up. "


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Yang Chen curled his lips, "I''ve been building heaven with Yang Shao since I was a child, so I left the Yang family when I was five years old. What kind of Yang family is that?""Left the Yang family?" Su Hui inclined to squint slightly and put his hand in his pocket. "In that case, would you like to join another force?"


    Yang Chen a face is muddled force, "ah?"


    Su Huiqing hit a ring finger, "I have something to do now, let Yu Xiangyang tell youter."


    At present, the miracle doctors almost monopolized the whole overseas medicine. Su Huiqing urgently needed pharmacists. It was not enough to rely on Xiangyang alone. This morning was just right.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707</h4>


    At the same time, the Yang family.


    Yang Lao and Yang Shao''s faces are not very good at this time, and Yang Shao''s expression is more copsed, "what''s going on? Is it not miss Fumeng? Mr. Zhuge would not see me, would he


    "Are you sure?" Old Yang was sitting in his seat. "Is that Miss Su familiar with the Murong family?"


    Although the guard was uneasy, he still insisted on saying, "Mr. Zhuge has only met two pharmacists. The two pharmacists are friends of Miss Su, and the people of the miracle doctor have asked to see the state several times, but they are all rejected."


    Old Yang''s face was whiter when he heard the speech. He left Murong''s house because the doctor promised him to meet Mr. Zhuge and help him break through to a senior pharmacist.


    Now Mr. Zhuge hasn''t seen them. Their Yang family is almost isted from the whole overseas.


    The general forces did not dare to approach them too much, and the doctors did not pay attention to them.


    Make it clear, in the past, those forces respected them because of the face of the Murong family.


    "What now? Let''s go to the Murong family leader! " Yang Shao suddenly got up.


    "Go to Murong''s master. Do you have the face to go to Murong''s master?" The elder of the Yang family sneered, "I said so much at the beginning. You don''t listen to me. You have to leave the Murong family. You see, without our Yang family, do theyck medicine in Murong family? Do you know, they sent a bottle of high-grade medicine to the children who stayed in the family in the morning


    "No, Miss Fumeng, they''re asking about Su Huiqing''s medicine list. Su Huiqing can''tpare with the miracle doctor," said Old Yang with a deep eyebrow. "In the future, the whole international center will be overseas. What kind of waves can she turn out as a person in an international center?"


    "You still say that to this day?" When the elder saw him like this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Have you heard of Su Huiqing? You think the Su family is not fierce. In those days, Su Xiao, who did not dare to provoke in a dream, was not a fart in Su Huiqing''s hands. Are you afraid of the high-level doctors, Fu family and the first school? At the beginning, so many people forced Su Huiqing to leave, but in the end, they all rushed to apologize to her? "


    Hearing the elder''s words, Yang Shao and Yang Lao did not open their mouths, but their faces turned pale slightly.


    How can they not know, but at this time, they dare not think, because the more they think, the more desperate they are.


    "Are you satisfied with what you have done to the Yang family?" The elder finally looked at Yang Shao, his eyes full of disappointment.


    Yangoneng has today, how could he not have a bit of scheming, he immediately contacted Fu Meng, the Yang family is now like this, only the miracle doctor can save.


    **


    wastnd in the north.


    Xiaoba is taking Xiaoliu and those people to introduce their base.


    Five elder brother but still did not rx God toe, do not know how many times asked, "small eight, are you sure this pot of potion is for me?"


    Small eight just want to say a word, the corner of the eye of the light but saw not far away is going back to the figure, he footed, "big miss."


    Hearing his words, Wuge and others can''t help but look at the direction he looks at.


    Now it is close to dusk, the sun is not very big, a clear and meaningful figure is slowly moving towards this direction.


    Everyone passing by will stop to say hello to her when they see her.


    When people approached, five brothers and other people saw the face of Qingkai.


    "You''vee just in time. Let Xiaoba take you around. As for your positioning, I''ll let you know." Su Huiqing stood in front of several people with clear eyes and a low smile.


    Xiaoba looked at Su Huiqing andughed twice, "Miss, you gave me five elder brother intermediate medicine. When can I have it?"


    Su Huiqing couldn''t help but look at him and said coolly, "Yu Xiangyang said that you only went to him yesterday and poured a pot of low-level potions."


    "Can this be the same," Xiao Ba touched his head. "I''m going to break through the fourth level soon. Miss, when are you going to make a pot of intermediate potion?"


    "Well, you''ll be there." Su Hui leaned back to look at the front slowly.


    Hearing Su Huiqing say this, Xiao BA''s eyes brightened, and then he gave Su Huiqing a military salute, very standard, "thank you, miss!"


    Su Huiqing didn''t pay attention to him, because Dugu Xiyuan came here, and his face was quite heavy. "Miss, something happened on the other side of the bridge."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Hearing this, Su Hui frowned and walked with Dugu Xiyuan.


    Xiaoba was supposed to go with Su Huiqing, but he could not help picking eyebrows when he saw several brothers behind him. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, "five brothers, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No," Wu Ge and others felt that they had just heard something wrong, and the whole person was in a state of fantasy. "You just said that this intermediate medicine was made by Miss?"


    Five elder brothers since they came here, is their person, small eight feel unnecessary, conceal them, nod, "right."


    Five elder brothers feel more illusory, "one, one pot?"


    Xiaoba nodded again, "OK, don''t be shocked. What''s a pot? It''s just a small meeting gift. There''s still a jar in theboratory. Let''s go."He said so understatement, but five brothers these people were scared even the road is not stable.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    At the beginning, most of them were unwilling toe to this wastnd, but they were forced to have no way out. Some of them even envied that scar could follow Dugu Shuang.


    They all know that there is more space for them to grow up with Dugu Shuang. It''s impossible to say that they don''t envy each other.


    Didn''t you see that those senior officials of Dugu family didn''t send people here?


    But now, when they first arrived, they were filled with a pot of intermediate potion? Or is it just a gift? They personally certified the potion, but there was a mistake! The most important thing is, listen to Xiao Ba, this medicine was made by Su Huiqing himself?


    When they think of this, they can''t help but look at each other. They almost think of Dugu Shuang at the same time. They envy scar. No doubt they have a lot of resources with Dugu Shuang. But now, look at a pot of potion in their hands.


    Compared with Su Huiqing, Dugu Shuang is just scum.


    Dugu Shuang promised a bottle of potion for half a year. At that time, Xiao Qi envied him, but now look at a pot of potion in his hand


    Five brothers and others instantly understand why small eight short half a month, the strength soared.


    "Brother five," said Xiao Qi quietly, "I''m not dreaming, are you? You pinch me If you want to hold the grass, it really hurts


    But they didn''t think much about it. They followed Xiao Bayi to the seaside.


    It was a great event for Dugu Xiyuan toe to Su Huiqing.


    One of the reasons why the wastnd in the north is called wastnd is that the roads are not good. There is only a small piece ofnd connected with overseas. If you want to go overseas, you have to go through the only channel in arge circle.


    Other ces are sea areas, the narrowest of which is 200 meters.


    "Miss, I had a talk with the architect," Dugu Xiyuan looked serious. "The only one overseas who could build a bridge on the sea was Miss Shuanger''s team, but I sent someone to negotiate with them today. They said that this was their technology, and they were not willing tomunicate with us or contract our bridge."


    There were a lot of people present, almost half of the people in Wanfa city were there.


    Hearing this, Qu Yan frowned, "is there anyone else overseas who can?"


    "No," sighed Dugu Xiyuan, "to build a bridge on the sea requires a kind of concrete that will not be engulfed by the sea water, and it also needs to clear the mud on the sea floor. Only their team has the required machinery. I negotiated with them. To buy this machine, we need 200000 spirit coins. This technology is monopolized by them, and everyone is the same price."


    "200000?" Apollo, standing on one side, was surprised.


    "It''s 200000," one of the people in charge of Dugu Xiyuan continued to smile bitterly. "In the early days of the city''s construction, 100000 Ling coins have already exceeded the budget, and the price of the machines is far from worth 200000 Ling coins."


    Don''t mention 200000. They couldn''t even take out two thousand spirit coins before Su Huiqing came.


    Hearing the words of the person in charge, some people in the city can''t help but wipe their red eyes. This is the reality they have endured for a century. They have wanted to build this bridge for a long time, but they can''t afford to pay so much money.


    So basically no foreign businessmene here, because the boat ride is too slow.


    In fact,pared with overseas centers, they are almost 20 years behind.


    Who doesn''t want their hometown to be strong?


    It''s just that all these things are too difficult for them. Dugu Xiyuan once fought and had a lot of blood, but in the end, he was defeated by reality.


    So after su Huiqing''s bold words, he would like to stop Su Huiqing.


    Because he tried hard, he knew how difficult it was to achieve these things.


    Su Hui listened to them. She turned around and looked at these people. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. "This trouble makes you flinch?"


    "Miss, we..." The Engineer in charge of this matter respected Su Huiqing and just wanted to exin it.


    But Su Huiqing took out his mobile phone and looked at them, "what are you crying for? If we don''t sell it, we can''t make one ourselves? "


    Do it yourself?


    The engineer didn''t say anything to Dugu Xiyuan, but Su Huiqing had already dialed a phone, "Uncle Chen It''s good. My coordinates, you know, will build a factory here. You can bring the drawings and I''ll draw them. OK, I''ll let Dugu steward wait for you here. "


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and looked at some people behind her. She couldn''t help but pick eyebrows, "what are you doing? To build a factory, it takes a lot of space to build these machines. "


    "Miss, do you know building ns?" Dugu Xiyuan was stunned.


    Su Huiqing looked at him, "no, but I will try my best to learn. I can also construct some knowledge and consult some teachers in this field."


    After she said that, she turned to sponge and saw that Dugu Shuang monopolized, right? Then she wanted to see. She turned this technology into cabbage price. How could they monopolize it!


    Su Huiqing didn''t just say that. She looked for a lot of books about machinery.


    Dugu Xiyuan looked at Su Huiqing''s appearance of turning over the book, and seeing every effort in the city, he suddenlyughed. He was a little grateful to Dugu Shuang, and made them the most frightened one!

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709</h4>


    "Lean, you have a rest." Qu Yan picked up the water cup and poured it to Su Hui. When she saw that she had not lifted her head and touched the ss, she could not help but take a sip.


    She hasn''t yed games recently. Yu Xiangyang has been in the pharmacist all day. Now there is a new morning in theboratory. He has to be busy with the medicine at hand and study with Yang Chen what Su Hui has given them.


    "What?" Su leaned back to his feet and picked up the paper he had just printed. Even though his face was tired, his face was as delicate as ever.


    But Qu Yan frowned, "are you going to see Yu Shaoter? I''ll take care of that. "


    "You?" She looked at Qu Yan and said, "no, I said, Miss Qu, can you do this?"


    She reached for the picture on theputer.


    Qu Yan immediately responded, "Gu Li, he will..."


    After a while, Qu Yan stops talking, because she suddenly remembers that Gu Li and Chiyue have gone out together.


    Su Huiqing slightly indifferent voice continued to ring, "OK, you continue to look at your things, my side will be finished immediately."


    After that, she went back to theputer and focused on the pictures on theputer.


    Qu Yan didn''t calm down, but she didn''t disturb Su Huiqing. She just sat in her seat and said, "Uncle Dugu, am I useless?"


    Dugu Xiyuan, "ah?"


    "They can do anything, but I''m the only one who can''t do anything," Qu Yan lowered her head


    The more Qu Yan thinks about it, the more she thinks she is useless. She didn''t realize it before. At that time, Gu Liyu and Xiangyang Su were all around her. She would pester Gu Li and Su Huiqing to help her win back after losing a game.


    But recently, she found that these three people were very busy. Su Huiqing released tasks to everyone except her.


    And she, in general, wants to let Gu Li deal with everything. Now without them, she feels as if she is really worthless.


    "I''m really useless," Qu Yan stood up. "Uncle Dugu, I''ll go to the training room and I can''t let myself go any further."


    After that, she did not give Dugu Xiyuan a chance to speak, so she left directly.


    Dugu Xiyuan and his five elder brothers were confused.


    "In charge of the affairs," the five brothers beside Dugu Xiyuan looked at him quietly, "Miss Qu, she Is there any misunderstanding of yourself? "


    A six level master even said he was useless? What kind of scum are they?


    In fact, Dugu Xiyuan also wanted to say that, Miss Qu, you didn''t know yourself well!


    But before he said anything about Qu Yan, she left.


    Dugu Xiyuan suddenly remembered a sentence from Su Huiqing. He looked at the five elder brothers with great care. "What I fear most is not the people who are more beautiful than you and more handsome than you, but those who are more beautiful than you and more hardworking than you."


    Seeing Wu Ge''s reverence, Dugu Xiyuan didn''t say anything, but he knew the reason why Qu Yan did it.


    Maybe, Su Huiqing feels safe when she is friends with her, but at the same time, she is too evil and has a sense of pressure.


    Su Huiqing finished his work and went to Yu Shijin.


    These two days are really too busy, to find him, he was in a hotel, do not know who he was meeting.


    When she saw Su Huiqing, Yu Qin immediately took out her mobile phone and gave Yu Shijin a notice. Su Huiqing raised her hand to stop her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait a moment." Su Hui leaned against the wall beside the hotel door and began to think about the problems that had arisen recently.


    When Yu Qin saw Su Huiqing like this, she didn''t ask her why. She wanted to talk to Su Huiqing about what happened recently, but when she saw her eyes drooping, she didn''t say more.


    And upstairs.


    Yu Shijin is meeting Mr. Zhuge.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again," Mr. Zhuge saw Yu Shijin with no expression on his face but a sigh in his voice. "I thought you would nevere back."


    "I think so." Yu Shijin yed with the lighter in his hand. The blue light shed many times and lingered around the edge of the smoke for a long time, but he didn''t light it every time.


    At the end of the day, he seemed to give up and threw the cigarette on the table. His dark eyes looked at Mr. Zhuge, "when are you going?"


    This shady tone, who listened to a bit of fear.


    "There are still a few qualified students. It should be ten days after I have instructed and left." Mr. Zhuge replied with a smile, not caring about Yu Shijin''s gloomy face.


    "I know she''s been to you, and I hope you''ll settle down for the next ten days." Yu Shijin reached out and knocked on the table. When his eyes looked at Mr. Zhuge, he seemed to be able to see the cold light reflected from the bottom of his eyes.


    Mr. Zhuge pointed, as if he didn''t hear the threat in his tone, but suddenly said, "I''d like to ask you, before you Should that be Miss Su? "

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>


    Yu Shijin didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window and put away the lighter in his hand. He said coolly, "you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    After saying that, he didn''t stay much and got up straight.


    Mr. Zhuge directly threw him a bottle of medicine, "here you are. It willst for a year."


    Mr. Ge turned around and said, "thank you, but he didn''t know why."


    Seeing the figure of his leaving, Mr. Zhuge was thoughtful, and finally shook his head. "Originally I didn''t want to be in charge of it, but other girls are much more lovely than you. If you want to refuse, you can''t refuse it."


    A middle-aged man who came in saw Mr. Zhuge murmuring. He could not help asking.


    "A couple of interesting people." Mr. Zhuge recovered his cool expression and didn''t talk much about it.


    **


    Su Huiqing was still in the same ce, thinking about the problem of wastnd in his mind. Once the matter started, it could not be ended.


    She was so absorbed that she almost didn''t respond when she knew her wrist was caught.


    Subconsciously reached out a block, but did not expect a familiar voice from the head, "look up, who am I?"


    Sentence said very slowly, low and heavy word by word, but out of its pleasant.


    Su Hui tilted away her hand and looked up silently. She saw the familiar face. The button of her coat was not buttoned, but the button of her shirt was buttoned to the neck, which was full of natural indifference and dignity.


    Su Hui tilted her lips and said, "brother Yu."


    "It doesn''t look silly," Yu Shijin nced at her, but somehow he knew where it was. He didn''t say much, but his hand didn''t release. He looked at Yu Qin not far away. "Give me the ce."


    Yu Qin knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He immediately reported a list of addresses.


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what this address meant, but he knew that it was the most famous street in overseas.


    The street was not far away. They didn''t drive either. They just headed for the ce.


    Just a few minutes away.


    It seems that there is a wrong ce for Su to go back to the corner of the street It seems to be less.


    I don''t know if it''s her delusion. It''s just that I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve be stupid.


    "Miss?" She was thinking about it, and a familiar voice came from behind her, "I didn''t expect to see you again. Do you want me to make a divination today?"


    Su Hui leaned slightly to the side and squinted at her back.


    A face appeared in front of him, the old man was crane haired and childish, and his recognition was still there. What''s more, Su Huiqing was famous for his unforgettable memory.


    "I don''t think it''s peaceful for you recently. If you want to be lucky, I''ll help you with your divination for free. How about it?" The old man saw that they stopped and put down the gourd in his hand, smiling.


    She looked at the old man and said, "I..."


    "Su Huiqing," Su Huiqing was about to say something when Yu Shijin suddenly bowed his head, and his eyebrows and eyes were like a carefully outlined brush and ink, "the front is the milk tea shop, do you want to drink it?"


    The tone is a little light, but it is rarely mild.


    Su Huiqing took a look at it. It was indeed her favorite brand. As a tea addict, she couldn''t help it.


    Yu Shijin took the change from his pocket and rubbed her head, "go buy it. I''ll wait for you here."


    In fact, it''s not that Yu Shijin''s reaction is problematic, but Su Huiqing didn''t say anything. She just took the money to buy it. Indeed, she didn''t drink milk tea for nearly a month.


    "Do you want it?" She asked before she left.


    Yu Shijin gave her two words, "original vor."


    OK, Sue tilted back to show that she understood.


    Yu Shijin stood in the same ce with a smile on his mouth. Seeing Su Huiqing''s back disappear in the curve, the smile on his mouth gradually disappeared. Then he leaned over and looked at the man in front of him, "sir."


    Although the tone is cold, if you listen carefully, you can hear a little respect.


    "I was surprised at that time that there were people I couldn''t understand," the old man was not surprised by Yu Shijin''s attitude. "It turns out that it''s you who haven''t seen for so many years. I''m surprised that you''ve grown up."


    Yu Shijin''s face softened a lot when he heard this.


    "But sometimes, you''d better trust your life once," said the old man, holding up his gourd and pouring himself a mouthful of wine. "Look at yourself. You''ve tried so many times and failed. After so long reincarnation, it''s time to give up."


    Yu Shijin''s face has softened. When he heard the old man''s words, he couldn''t help looking up at the old man and chuckling.


    But in the dark eyes, there is no smile, "life? How can I agree with this kind of thing? It''s because I don''t ept it, that''s why I want to resist. I''m not like you. "


    The old man froze atst when he heard him.


    They were silent for a long time.People passing by are far away.


    At the end of the day, the old man saw that Su Huiqing was about toe back, and then he took a look at Yu Shijin. "You''re the one she exchanged for the whole dynasty. If she knew you were like this, she would like to die on the spot."


    "It''s time for you to go." Yu Shijin did not hear any fluctuation, just said a light.


    The old man took a look at him, and finally said nothing. He shook his head and left.

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    When Su Huiqing came back with two cups of milk tea, the old man with white hair and childish face was no longer there.


    She did not ask Yu Shijin. She knew that Yu Shijin should have his reasons.


    She just took the milk tea tube in her mouth, looked at the people around her and squinted slightly, "is there something wrong with this ce?"


    "That''s right," Yu Shijin didn''t hide it from her. "There were two cases recently, and two practitioners suddenly became different."


    Hearing the news, Su Huiqing''s face changed a little, and her eyebrows were hard to hide. She was disgusted. "Have you found any news?"


    "Check it out," he said, Yu Shijin''s eyes shed a little fierce, "ready to go out."


    "How long?" Su Huiqing was still thinking about the impact of this matter. When he suddenly heard his voice, he was stunned.


    "Half a month." Yu Shijin continued to touch her hair.


    Su Hui opened her mouth and finally frowned, "yours..."


    "It''s OK," Yu Shijin seemed to know what she was going to ask. He just reached for her empty hand and walked to the middle of the crowd. However, he said faintly, "Mr. Zhuge gave me a bottle of medicine."


    "That''s good." Su Huiqing wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say, "which day will you leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Yu Shijin looked down at her.


    Su Hui chuckled. "I''ll see you off."


    In a strange reaction, Yu Shijin stares at her eyes, trying to see what she can see through her dark eyes.


    But Su Huiqing''s acting skills can be sealed in the performing arts circle. What he wants to see, there is no such thing.


    **


    knowing that Yu Shijin was going to leave, Su Huiqing became more serious about the wastnd. There were only ten days left for her appointment with Mr. Zhuge. She had to use this short ten days to arrange the affairs of the wastnd for the next year.


    The city walls were not built and the houses were not built. In fact, he knew it was wrong to leave Su Huiqing at this time, but there was no way.


    She took a deep breath and continued to plunge into the document.


    On the day Yu Shijin was about to go out on a mission, Su Huiqing didn''t sleep all night. There was something wrong with the process of building the bridge.


    The mud on the bottom of the sea is too deep, and the bridge piers they knocked down are not stable enough. As soon as the stones are filled, they slide down along the silt.


    Su leaned back and looked at it. Then she drew a huge cylinder. It was hollow, but very heavy. It went down the sea. It didn''t slide down like a stone. Instead, it sank to the bottom of the sea. She asked people to fill in the stone.


    The designer did not expect to be able to do so, one by one looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes with the same ghost.


    Qu Yan followed Su Huiqing and saw that when the designers wanted to rush forward, she couldn''t help but wave her hand, "whatever you do, what you do, you can''t help but step down."


    Su Huiqing then pressed her forehead and picked up her mobile phone to watch the time.


    "Qing Qing, if you have something to do, you can go first," Qu Yan looked at her, "this way to me."


    Su Huiqing didn''t refuse, so he took a special ne to leave.


    On the other side, Yu Han and others looked at Yu Shijin still standing on the wharf. They looked at each other and pushed each other. Yu Han was pushed to the front and said, "little Lord, we should go."


    Without a response, Yu Shijin didn''t even look at him.


    Yu Han and others looked at each other and did not speak atst. They stood in silence.


    When Su Huiqing finally arrived, he was still standing still, leaning slightly against the front of the car, half lowered his head, ying with the ck lighter with his right hand, and the blue me shed continuously.


    The whole person''s attitude is very casual, but exudes as usual cold abstinence.


    She clearly saw him take out a cigarette, but hesitated for a long time, still did not light.


    I don''t know why. Seeing this scene, Su Huiqing felt a little relieved.


    The man with low head suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at her in this direction. The eyes were bright and frightening.


    When they saw the appearance of Su Huiqing, Yu Han and others finally knew why they were out of the ordinary. In any case, when they met Su Huiqing, Yu Shijin had to make a 50% discount in any position.


    Several people are very tacit understanding on the turning point.


    There are only two people left in the open Vip passage.


    "You''rete," Yu Shijin put the fire machine back into his pocket and made aparison. "Three minutes."


    Su Huiqing took a few steps forward and then exined, "there were some problems in the project just now..."


    But before the exnation was finished, Yu Shijin pinched her chin. Before she took a breath, his face was so pressed down. Instead of the faint smell of tobo, it was a little chilly. Finally, he bit her lip.


    Su Hui leaned back a step and looked up at his delicate face with no blemish.


    Yu Shijin didn''t mind. Instead, he reached out to get people back. He lingered on her lips with his fingertips. He looked at her with a deep eyebrow, but he just turned his head. In her ear, he said in a low and bewitching way: "so abnormal. To be honest, Su Huiqing, what did you do to me?"

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712</h4>


    When Yu Shijin finally left, he still looked back at her uneasily.


    However, he is still facing Su Huiqing, who is the film queen level. Naturally, he doesn''t see any ws.


    When they really left, Su Huiqing was worried. She pressed her temple and whispered, "when hees back, all the pills."


    "Miss," the subordinate who is not far awayes forward slowly, "general yuan is still waiting for you."


    "Well," Su Hui waved carelessly, "you go back first."


    How can he send Su back when he goes back? But this subordinate''s words tossed and turned in the mouth, did not say the export, only very respectfully went back.


    is not many people here, Su Su back to the outside of the road, every step is scattered to the extreme, the whole people are covered in ayer of sunlight, the eyebrow lines of the misfits are clear and smooth. At first nce, there are some amazing and amazing atmosphere.


    General yuan was waiting for Su Huiqing in one of his residential areas, which was remote, but was still found by Su Huiqing.


    "Miss Su, you are also from the international center. You are familiar with Apollo. Have you ever heard of the king of war?" General yuan knocked on the table thoughtfully.


    Su Hui tilted his lips and did not answer.


    Seeing her like this, general yuan didn''t ask much. Instead, he thought of another thing, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, a year." Su Hui picked up the teacup and looked far-reaching.


    Hearing her affirmation, general yuan frowned more deeply, "now it''s a chaotic time overseas. If you leave, I''m afraid..."


    General yuan didn''t finish what he saidter, but it was easy to guess. He was afraid that the situation would be unstable. The king of war and the pce boy would hurt his muscles and bones overseas. At such an important time, Su Huiqing was not in charge of the overall situation, which made general yuan worried.


    "I have to go," Su Hui leaned over and knocked on the table, squinting slightly. "But things will be arranged. You don''t have to rush your potion. Someone will give it to you on time."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s arrangement, general yuan''s eyebrows rxed.


    Just did not speak, Su Hui tilted her mobile phone to ring, she picked it up and put it in her ear.


    It was Dugu Yusheng''s phone call. He was very anxious, "my king, you should leave there with general yuan. Someone has arranged the overall situation and wants to leave you there!"


    After listening quietly, Su Huiqing''s expression on her face did not change. She hung up the phone calmly with her fingers.


    General yuan did not hear clearly, but looked at Su Huiqing and asked, "what happened?"


    He seemed to hear the word "danger".


    Su Hui raised his eyes, and general Chao Yuan said with a smile, "it''s OK, general yuan. I just forgot. The new potion I studied with Yu Xiangyang is ready. We have agreed to deliver the medicine in the wastnd at 11 o''clock."


    "New potion?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, general yuan''s eyes brightened, and it was toote to see, "it''s already 10:40, Miss Su..."


    "General yuan, you leave first," Su Hui tilted her eyes out of the window, with a faint gentle smile on her lips. "I think the scenery here is very good. I want to see more."


    Although I don''t know when Su Huiqing had another hobby of enjoying beautiful scenery, general yuan was definitely unable to sit still at this time. He spoke to Su Huiqing and left in a hurry.


    Five minutester.


    A group of people in ck came to the small yard and saw that there was no one there. The man in ck frowned and said, "let her run away!"


    "Bad luck!" Another person also frowned, "go back first, wait for next time..."


    "Come, still want to go back?"


    The voice of a clear Yue came from nowhere, with a little cold meaning, almost soaked the bones of people.


    This group of people are still looking for the voice.


    The window on the second floor was opened, and a woman was sitting beside the window. At this time, a pair of dark and clear eyes were looking at them.


    Su Huiqing slowly untied the buttons of her suit and threw it on thendscape tree not far below. Then she casually turned over and went downstairs and gave a light smile to the group of people in ck, "do you think this ce is beautiful?"


    "Beauty! It''s a pity that you can''t see it immediately! " The first man looked at Su Huiqing, his eyes twisted for a moment, and then waved.


    They knew the strength of the Soviet Union, so they came to many people, almost all of them in the fourth and fifth ranks.


    For example, it''s easy for them to besiege a level 7 expert, let alone Su Huiqing, who is said to be a master of about level 6. Therefore, most of them think it is too simple to deal with Su Huiqing.


    At least Su''s talent is not higher than their practical experience.


    But when Su Hui leans to avoid the siege of nearly ten of them, everyone''s pupil shrinks.


    Su Hui leans out the silver silk on her hand, which she has hardly moved since she came abroad. When she entangles a person''s neck, she lowers her eyes slightly and asks in a low voice, "Yu Feng''s person?"The man''s face was startled, opened his mouth, just wanted to speak, but was thrown out by Su Hui.


    All the people who were still there, including the leader, had sweaty palms.


    They never learned how terrible Su Huiqing really was. All of them came from information only.


    ording to the data, Su Huiqing is from Qingshi, so ordinary that he can''t even get the information.


    Despite her reputation, most of her family''s most powerful heirs despised her.


    However, the girl in front of them is not the mostmon Su Huiqing in their eyes, but the king of war who has shocked the four sides and experienced countless wars.


    Su Huiqing looks at thest person who fell down. The corpses are all over the ground. The sun seems to be cold. She slowly takes out the long lost gum in green package from her pocket and puts it into her mouth.


    After a long time, she just lowered her eyes, some regret of the mouth, "unfortunately, thest vest seems to be unable to hold."

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713</h4>


    The leader, who still had hisst breath, heard her words and his eyes widened.


    Su Huiqing slowly smoothed the silver silk until there was no blood on it. She justughed and leaned slightly. She said gently to the leader, "aren''t you investigating the king of war? Didn''t we find out that the king of war had a bad temper? In fact, the king of War didn''t want to be so bloody, but I''m really sorry that you seeded in provoking her out. "


    The leader opened his mouth and finally said, "you You are... "


    But this sentence still did not finish, he whole person swallow breath.


    Let''s talk about this side.


    Yuan Jin''s army never stops looking for Yu Xiangyang, who is studying with Yang Chen in theboratory at this time.


    See big head with Yuan march in, he also a Leng, "Yuan general, what do youe to do?"


    General yuan was more stupefied than him, "didn''t Miss Su ask me to take the medicine with you? She said eleven o''clock, and I''m afraid I''ll bete. "


    Said, he took out the cell phone in the pocket to Yu Xiangyang to see.


    Yu Xiangyang frowned deeper, "medicament? Last night, I gave the n to me. Yang Chen and I have not worked out a clue. "


    "No, how can Miss Su ask me toe here?" General yuan was stunned.


    Hearing general yuan''s words, Yu Xiangyang''s heart jumped down, immediately put down the things in his hands, and seized general yuan''s cor, "shit, where was the man when she told you?"


    Yu Xiangyang was rude, but general yuan didn''t care about it at this time, because he also thought of a possibility. His face changed, "my property is not good. Go away!"


    What they could think of, big head and others immediately thought of it.


    For a while, they didn''t even know what to do, so far the fastest fighter was transferred.


    Now it''s very winter weather. General yuan''s real estate is in a remote ce. When they get off the ne, they only ask for a strong smell of blood.


    As soon as I smell the blood, it''s not hard to imagine what kind of war has happened nearby.


    Yu Xiangyang big head, these people look serious and terrible.


    Especially Yu Xiangyang.


    "It''s OK. Miss Su is very strong," general yuanforted them. "She asked me to leave. I think she can..."


    "What do you know?" Before he finished a word, he saw Xiangyang turn his head, his eyes almost filled with blood.


    This is the first time that he saw Yu Xiangyang''s expression, which stunned general yuan.


    Don''t mention general yuan. The big head who came with him didn''t understand.


    Although he was worried, he also knew that Su Huiqing was very powerful, so he was not too worried.


    But what does Xiangyang mean.


    Big head frowned, and suddenly thought of what Yu Shijin said to him before he left. He kept protecting Su Huiqing for 24 hours. At that time, he was still wondering where Su Huiqing needed his protection.


    But now it''s Xiangyang''s reaction that makes him uneasy.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t want to tell them. He just walked towards the yard with his fastest pace in his life.


    As a pharmacist, he was very aware of Su Huiqing''s situation. In fact, when he was in angel, Qingshi, he realized that Su Huiqing was not right. He had studied the chewing gum she gave to angel, which was a powerful inhibitor.


    A dose that most people can''t afford.


    At first, he thought Su Huiqing liked chewing gum, but in the end he found out that Su Huiqing ate gum when he was extremely nervous.


    Yu Xiangyang is not stupid. He can understand what Su Huiqing has not said.


    Especially in thest year, seeing Su Huiqing hardly rely on gum, he felt relieved.


    He knew that it would be too much to bear.


    However, no matter how he didn''t admit it, he knew that Su Huiqing gave up chewing gum little by little when Yu Shijin appeared.


    So he is very concerned about Yu Shijin''s actions.


    I also know that Yu Shijin sent people to protect them secretly from the moment they entered overseas.


    Otherwise, how can they live in peace? Yu Shijin''s people don''t know how many people have been cleaned up by Su Huiqing secretly.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t understand why Yu Shijin had to deal with it at the beginning. These people were not enough for Su Huiqing to pinch with one finger.


    Until this time Gu Li and Chiyue go out, Gu Li sends him a message, Yu Shijin this half year, almost did not let Su Huiqing encounter a drop of blood.


    Only a few times, such as rose''s teacher, such as long Xue, when Su Huiqing''s mood fluctuated the most, she was particrly protective. People around her could not understand this.


    Yu Xiangyang slowly sorted out a line.


    Why did Yu Shijine to Dugu''s home at that time.


    Now, with trembling fingers, he opened the door.


    Big head and general yuan also look inside.


    They are in the direction of the backlight. At first nce, the scene in the yard is a bit eye-catching.


    They could only vaguely see a thin figure standing in the light and shadow. Until their sight gradually recovered, they could see the scene inside.Inside the girl body is snow-white shirt, just a few drops of bright red blood on the edge of the dress, like covered by snow, revealing the corner of the red plum, it looks breathtaking.


    Su Hui tilted around the silver silk in hand, then slightly tilted his head and looked at several people, with clear and meaningful eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Xiangyang clearly saw that her other hand was still holding the green wrapping paper, and her heart sank in an instant.

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714</h4>


    "Miss Su, if you''re OK!" Seeing Su Huiqing still standing there safely, general yuan finally went back.


    He looked at the people all over the yard, and was frightened.


    If something happened to Su Huiqing in his territory, Yu Shijin would not let him go. He would not let himself go.


    Su Hui tilted his head slightly, his eyes were cold and thin, and a slightly cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "These people have to be handed over to general yuan to deal with."


    General yuan did not know why, suddenly felt that such a su Huiqing was too terrible, and his deep anger almost burned people.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she saw that Su Huiqing had recovered her former appearance and was casually greeting Yu Xiangyang.


    He was relieved. "OK."


    "You go back first." Su Hui leaned out and picked up his coat to put on it. Now she was slightly lowering her eyes and buttoning the buttons one by one.


    Yu Xiangyang fingers a tight, eyebrow is obviously disapproval, "where are you going?"


    "Me?" Su Hui tilted his head to one side, and his eyebrows were very cold. "I didn''t expect that so many overseas people would like to kill me. I''ve endured for so long in the face of brother Yu. I''m really su Is it mud? "


    After that, she left directly.


    Yu Xiangyang couldn''t keep up with him. He only saw the back of her leaving. He picked up his mobile phone while walking. His eyebrows were still twisted. "Stop her quickly!"


    "It''s OK. The man who drove the ne is still here." Big head breathed a sigh of relief, "she can''t go."


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang finally stopped his pace, looked at the big head, and his eyes were heavy, "people from the nameless ind can fly fighter nes."


    "From nameless ind?" Big head is still thinking about the meaning of Xiangyang.


    Not far away, a roar came, only to see the nearby aircraft leave here.


    In the courtyard, general yuan asked his bodyguards to clean up the bodies, and they were also looking for evidence.


    The most trusted staff clean up the whole person is stunned.


    General yuan couldn''t help squinting, "how?"


    The guard trembled and looked at general yuan, "master, these people Every one is a top five. "


    Yuan general a listen, themunicator in his hand did not hold, directly fell in ce.


    What does this mean? The Soviet Union is leaning back, at least seven levels of strength.


    A group of people looked at each other, only saw two words in each other''s eyes - terrible.


    Some of the remaining people were at a loss, especially big head.


    Yu Xiangyang doesn''t pay attention to him, just takes out his mobile phone and calls the red moon, and wants him to locate Su Huiqing.


    Received a call from Yu Xiangyang, the red moon was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "no need."


    "Mr. Chiyue, this matter is against the inclination..." Yu Xiangyang presses his temple.


    He wanted to say something else, but the red moon spoke directly, and the voice was a little low, "Yu Xiangyang, this is her. I understand the character of my king very well. What you know, she will not know. I only know one thing, she will never abandon us, hide behind others, this is not her. No matter what the reason is to anger her, but Yu Xiangyang, at this time, you should not interfere. "


    Hung up the phone, red moon sitting in front of theputer, stretched out his hand to cover his face, for a long time did not speak.


    After a long time, he began to smile.


    "Don''tugh," said Dugu Yusheng in the video, his eyes full of mncholy. "I have reminded my king to let her go. This is good. It haspletely poked the ho''s nest. The rhythm is not right."


    "No, what''s wrong with this?" the red moon pushed her sses on the bridge of her nose, and when she heard the words, her eyebrows and eyes widened slightly. "That''s my king. If she wants toe back, how can we call it" return "

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715</h4>


    Yu family''s Ind is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t step forward without the orders of Yu family.


    Yu Feng is sitting in the study impatiently at this time, and there is amunication device in hand.


    Still holding a cigarette in his hand, he frowned and dialed themunicator again.


    There is still no answer.


    There was a knock on the door outside, three times, no hurry.


    Stop in Yu Feng''s ear is extremely harsh, he frowned, "get out of my way!"


    The knock on the door disappeared at this moment, but the next second someone pushed the door open.


    Yu Feng took a sharp puff of smoke and sneered. He just wanted to kick the ignorant servant out. His head suddenly turned ck, and then a cold thing stood against his throat.


    The person''s action is really too fast, Yu Feng fingers a shake, did not smoke the smoke to fall directly on the ground, "who are you? Don''t you know where this is? "


    As he spoke, he looked up, his voice trembling.


    When I look up, I can see some cool eyebrows.


    But at this time, Yu Feng is not in the mood to appreciate.


    The breeze was blowing through the window, and he could ask her the faint smell of blood.


    Not heavy, but at this time let people feel nervous, "is it you?"


    Finally, he opened his mouth and recognized the person in front of him. His pupils were staring at him. He was afraid. It was because of recognition that he was afraid.


    Su Huiqing didn''t waste time with him. He just looked at him and asked indifferently, "brother Yu''s injury is also designed by you? Tell me, who is behind it? "


    "How did you get in?" Yu Feng looked at Su Huiqing and gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I really underestimate you, Su Huiqing."


    "I said, who is behind you?" Su leaned back and pulled out her ear. She looked at him. She repeated it calmly.


    This is her impatient performance, but Yu Feng does not know, he is still good at talking about Su Huiqing, "can escape from those people, you are at least seven steps?"


    "In that case, it''s good to take you out of the way." Su Huiqing didn''t have so much patience.


    She started to draw towards Yu Feng''s neck, and her eyes did not fluctuate.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t leave half vitality, Yu Feng''s face was shocked and wanted to open his mouth, "I said!"


    "Oh," Su Hui leaned her finger andughed at Yu Feng. She just pressed her eyes and didn''t see half a smile. "It''s a pity..."


    Finally, Yu Feng only heard her light two words, te."


    "Why..." Yu Feng is not reconciled, he does not believe that he is so simple to die in the hands of Su Huiqing.


    "Have you ever been told that I''m really bad tempered?" Su Huiqing watched him fall to the ground, did not leave immediately, just took a dagger stained with blood, slowly scratched on the ground.


    After drawing, she threw away the dagger and looked at Yu Feng. "Since you all want me to die, you want brother Yu to die, and you covet the things in our international center, I can only stand up and say thank you."


    After that, she slowly turned away.


    From beginning to end, none of Yu''s family could find her.


    Yu Feng could not speak, but saw the two characters on the ground, and his face gradually showed a look of panic.


    In the sunshine from the window, there are two words of cold light -- Su s!

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716</h4>


    Red moon knee also put their ownputer, not far from the side, there are several people busy.


    Gu Li put down the phone and looked at the red moon, "Mr. red moon, overseas crazy."


    Red moon light a cigarette, smell speech, just smile, "they force out, naturally want them to bear, now, also want us to hand."


    "Let''s go?" Gu Li slightly squints, some do not understand the idea of red moon.


    Chiyue didn''t exin, but quickly ordered the order. Everyone''s tacit understanding of Liuyan mercenary group was natural. Su Huiqing took thest step, and they naturally took over the next step.


    The only pity is that Wanfa city has not been established. Otherwise, those people would not dare to fight.


    As he thought, he cut off the contact with Dugu Yusheng.


    At the same time.


    Yu Yu Yu''s two subordinates have been killed. Some of his subordinates have been killed


    "How could you go in and out of Yu''s home like no one''snd?" Pce feather Mou color changes deep, "have you found any evidence?"


    "Yes," said the man, who was silent for a moment, and then uttered a word. "There are two characters left by all three."


    "Gong Shao! The whole overseas is talking about it! How dare you stand up to Yu''s family so openly and honestly When the man spoke, the whole person was excited. After several times overseas, few of them dared to do so.


    Even Gong Yu himself is not sure that he will be able toe out of Yu''s house safely.


    Are those guards of Yu family stupid?


    "This king of war is indeed a strong opponent," Gong Yu held the cup tightly in his hand with a deep eye. "No matter what the price, we should find her in front of others!"


    "What happened to Su Huiqing..."


    "Don''t worry about her for the time being. Yu Shijin ising back. Don''t start to scare the snake. Let Fumeng practice what I gave her. The most important thing now is to find the king of war. " The potential of Gong Yu''s face is sure to be won.


    The rest of the overseas people are even more panic stricken. At this time, they do not notice that the wastnd in the north is developing quietly and rapidly.


    **


    Su Huiqing''s goal of beating mountains and shaking tigers has been achieved, and it is also the time agreed with Mr. Zhuge.


    When she arrived at the wharf, Mr. Zhuge left two days ahead of her, leaving only one special ne.


    When she arrived here, hermunication device suddenly rang. It was Dugu Yusheng.


    Su Hui leans to the front, before ten o''clock, so she stands aside and puts her mobile phone to her ear.


    There was only one sentence from Dugu Yusheng over there, "Grandpa Su is back."


    This sentence, let Su Hui tilt for a long time did not respond toe over, she was stunned for three seconds, the voice suddenly low, "grandfather, where is he?"


    "Miracle doctor door," Dugu Yusheng looked at the words on theputer, and could not help lighting a cigarette. "Grandfather Su has something to do with the miracle doctor. Now he is a member of the Shenyi sect. I was about to ask whether you want to bring him back to the emperor."


    Su Huiqing also thought about the rtionship between her grandfather and the miracle doctor. At that time, Fumeng said that she had the status of a miracle doctor.


    However, it was obviously not a good decision to take Su Lun back to the wastnd. Su Hui thought about it and took a deep breath. "My grandfather, you don''t care about him. You can send some people to protect him secretly. Everything will wait for me toe back."


    Dugu Yusheng always had no doubt about her orders, and after a few words with Su Huiqing, he hung up the phone.


    Not far away, Gong Yu is also getting off the ne.


    The guard nearby saw Su Huiqing at a nce, "Gong Shao, it''s Miss Su."


    Gong Yu looked at this side, but now he didn''t pay attention to Su Huiqing at all. He just said in a hurry: "you said that with the news of the king of war, where is she now?"


    The two sides passed by.


    He didn''t know that the person he didn''t care about was the one he was eager to find.


    Su Huiqing didn''t care about her. She just stood on the turning point and looked at the smaller and smaller overseas center through the window.


    She left so suddenly that she only said a few words to Qu Yan and told them something about the wastnd. She even said hello to Hua Guangxuan and didn''t even see her face.


    Let today suddenlye to huaguangxuan and Murong ice, some unprepared.


    It took two hours for the connecting flight to stop on an ind.


    This ind is very big, which isparable to the Dugu family. It is estimated conservatively that there are 100000 people on the ind.


    The transfer can only stop at the dock.


    "Here we are," the driver knew Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, this is the destination. Mr. Zhuge is on the Fuxing mountain. I have to pick up other people. Miss Su, you can find someone to ask for directions."


    "OK, thank you." Su Huiqing smiles at him, and then walks along the only way.


    "Hello," the staff at the entrance of the ind bowed respectfully when they saw the private transfer. "Miss, where are you goingIf you want to enter the ind here, you need either identification or registration.


    The registration officer took a look at Su Huiqing and was shocked in his heart. Those who could have a private ne had a lot of future. He could not afford to offend him.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717</h4>


    "Fu Xing Shan." Su Hui inclined to nod slightly.


    The man looked at Su Huiqing and looked more respectful. They all knew who lived in Fuxing mountain, and immediately gave Su Huiqing a temporary pass.


    "Do you have a map?"


    "Yes, miss." The staff pulled out a brand-new map from behind.


    Su Huiqing took it, then said thanks again and left.


    Fuxing mountain is the highest mountain on the ind. Before Su Huiqing could find Mr. Zhuge, he was stopped by a figure. With only an ancient book in his hand, he stood in front of Su Huiqing. His face was like ice and snow, and his voice was like Lengyu. "Miss, this mountain is a forbidden area."


    Su Huiqing also slowly raised his head, a pair of clear eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the people in front of him, "I''m looking for Mr. Zhuge."


    The voice is quiet, but also polite.


    The girl in front of her is like a well-designed face. All the ink in the world is hard to paint its face. A good-looking face is a bonus no matter where it is.


    The man paused for a moment, then shook his head, "Mr. Zhuge disappeared 20 years ago."


    Su Huiqing nodded to him, but he didn''t leave immediately. He just lowered his eyes and sent a message to Mr. Zhuge.


    The man frowned when he saw Su Huiqing still didn''t leave. Although he said that he never beat girls, he had to treat them in special circumstances. But before he started, he received a message.


    After reading the message, he changed his face. Looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, he inquired, "Miss Su, please follow me."


    The mountain road was shaking and long, but it was nothing to Su Huiqing.


    The man behind saw Su Huiqing did not show fatigue, and his eyebrows finally expanded a lot.


    Mr. Zhuge''s house on the mountain is very retro. A carefully enclosed courtyard is full of herbs. There are five or six two-story wooden buildings inside. You can smell a strong smell of medicinal herbs when youe to the door.


    "It''s just right," Mr. Zhuge was fiddling with the herbs on the shelf. Hearing the sound, he looked at Su Hui. "That''s my only disciple, Chu Yi. This is our guest on the mountain, who will stay on the mountain for a year. "


    Finally, Mr. Zhuge pointed to Su Huiqing to Chu Yi Dao.


    Chu Yi took a look at Su Huiqing and didn''t express his opinion. He just bowed down to Mr. Zhuge respectfully, "I know, teacher."


    "Well, you go back to your family first," Mr. Zhuge waved. "You don''t need toe up if you''re OK."


    After hearing what Mr. Zhuge said, Chu Yi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Su Huiqing. Although he didn''t know why Mr. Zhuge would agree with Su Huiqing to live here, he didn''t doubt his teacher''s decision and went down the mountain directly.


    Su Huiqing found that the mountain was indeed a good ce. She cut off all contact with the outside world. In fact, it was useless if she could not, because only the signal was at the foot of the mountain, and there was no ordinarywork on the top of the mountain, let alone wirelesswork.


    Su Huiqing''s daily task is to read the books Mr. Zhuge asked her to read, and then to catch small animals on the mountain.


    The more he looked at the progress of Su Huiqing''s study, the more regretful Mr. Zhuge was. He asked her for the first time whether she really didn''t want to be his apprentice.


    But Su Huiqing only said, as long as he didn''t bother, she didn''t mind.


    Mr. Zhuge was speechless in an instant.


    It''s been almost a year since I went around.


    Under the big tree not far from the yard, a man and a woman looked at each other.


    The girl wore a pink blue dress with a white coat outside.


    They were saying something. Suddenly, the rotten fruit on the tree suddenly fell.


    The man and woman suddenly looked up and saw a woman lying on a branch.


    The man was wearing trousers, and his upper body was also a coat, but the buttons of the coat were not buttoned up, and the clothes were hanging down in the breeze.


    There is a book on his face, which can''t be seen clearly.


    The girl''s face changed under the tree, "who are you? How did you get to the mountain? Even listening to us... "


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the man beside him. "That''s the master''s guest." after that, he looked at the tree with a heavy look. There was some inquiry in the light of his eyes. "Miss Su, gentleman Liang, is this not good?"


    This man is the only disciple of Mr. Zhuge, Chu Yi, but he seldom goes up the mountain to deal with family affairs in this year. He has not met Su Huiqing very much. Even if he meets, he is just a face-to-face skill.


    When his words were overheard, Chu Yi''s face was naturally not good, which was a big event involving their family.


    "I said," at this time, Su Huiqing finally opened his mouth, and his voice wasnguid, "I don''t me you for disturbing people''s dreams."


    "You The girl''s face changed and she wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Chu Yi. He sank his eyes and said, "OK, Shen Yun, let''s change ces."


    After all, he was the teacher''s guest and had lived here for the first time for a year. Chu Yi was also worried.He took Shen Yun, the girl with the white coat.


    "Brother Chu Yi, who is that girl?" Shen Yun feels that Chu Yi''s attitude is a little strange, and she can''t help but ask.


    Chu Yi shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know her surname is su. I haven''t seen her several times, and I haven''t heard the master mention her. But it''s the master''s guest after all. Don''t mess with her."

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718</h4>


    Hearing Chu Yi say so, Shen Yun immediately felt relieved, "let''s go to Zhuge together. We don''t know how much we just said was heard by her."


    Chu Yi nodded. Before leaving, he could not help but look at the direction of the tree. His eyes were slightly puzzled.


    The branch that Su Hui just reclined on is too thin. How can she lie on such a thin branch safely, or is she really so light?


    Chu Yi didn''t understand, but he didn''t wait for him to think about it, because he had already arrived at Mr. Zhuge.


    On the other side, Su Huiqing is still lying in the tree.


    The monkey on her head squatted on the branch for a long time, and finally found a chance to take the book from Su Hui''s face with a w.


    But as soon as the w was stretched out, it was held by a slender hand,


    in the sun, the white and clean fingers were as bright as jade.


    Su Huiqing finally took down the book on her face and sat up very smoothly. She put the monkey in front of her, and her mouth was slightly hooked. "Why, do you want to attack me?"


    The monkey squeaked several times. If it could speak, Su Huiqing would have been scolded by it.


    However, it cannot.


    Can only stare at Su Huiqing.


    In the yard, Mr. Zhuge called for her voice. Su Huiqing took the book and patted it on the head. "OK, don''t pretend to be dead. I''m almost finished. You don''t have to do the experiment."


    After that, she hooked her lips and said, "you have to remember that your father will always be your father, and you want to sneak on me in the next life, eh?"


    Finally, he let the monkey go and walked slowly to the yard.


    In the yard, Shen Yun and Chu Yi are both there. When they hear the sound, they both turn back. At one nce, they can see Su Huiqing, who is walking slowly towards this side. No matter how big the sun behind her is, it can''t cover her coldness.


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s face, Shen Yun looked at her eyes with some fear.


    "What? Lord Zhuge, do you want her toe down the mountain with us? " Hearing Mr. Zhuge''s meaning, Shen Yun immediately widened his eyes.


    But Mr. Zhuge didn''t pay attention to her, just looked at Su Huiqing, "nearly a year?"


    Su Hui nodded and her eyes were in a trance


    "Well, you can follow Chu Yi down the mountain and tell me when you leave the ind." Mr. Zhuge waved, "Chu Yi, Miss Su hasn''t been down the mountain yet. Help me take good care of it."


    Chu Yi nced at Su Huiqing and wrung his brow, but fortunately he did not refuse.


    Shen Yun did not dare to say anything to Mr. Zhuge, but looked at Su Huiqing with unfriendly eyes.


    Su Huiqing had not finished reading three books. Before leaving, she took the three books and several clothes.


    A party of three went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, someone was picking up Chu Yi and Shen Yun. When they saw theming down, the guards immediately stepped forward, but their faces were not very good. Shen Yun stopped them from saying something.


    Shen Yun takes a look at Su Huiqing, which shows her defensive look.


    Chu Yi didn''t stop Shen Yun''s action, but took a few steps to let the guard speak.


    In the distance, Su Hui leaned against the tree and squinted slightly, but her drooping eyes were dignified. No wonder Mr. Zhuge asked her to follow her down.


    "Let''s go." After listening to the guard''s words, Chu Yi''s face is more dignified, and Shen Yun''s face is not very good.


    The guards didn''t know Su Huiqing, so they arranged her in the car at the back.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719</h4>


    Su Hui leans to look at the scenery out of the window. She pinches her hands slightly and her eyes are heavy. Ten dayster, she can go back.


    Good looking people are privileged everywhere.


    The guard of the same car saw Su Huiqing and asked how she was on the same road with their young master and whether she was a friend.


    Smell speech, Su Hui inclines toward him to smile, slightly hook lip, "be not a friend, is the way to have a look, who are you?"


    Chu? I haven''t heard of Su Qing''s family name overseas.


    Shen family has heard of it, but Shen Yun doesn''t look like Shen Yun''s brother and sister.


    "Our young master?" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, the guard was very proud, "he is Mr. Zhuge''s Apprentice. Many Murong havee here. The dean''s family, the owner of this ind, has heard of it. Even they sent for our young master to refine the medicine for them. Miss Shen is also very good. Her mother is the Shen family of the overseas center, but you may not know about the Shen family. "


    Finally, the guard waved his hand and thought that Su Huiqing had never heard of it, so he didn''t say it again.


    Su leaned back and touched her chin. "Yes, it''s very powerful."


    "That''s not true!" This group of satellite TV''s Chu Yi is a believer. Naturally, they are very satisfied with this, and their attitude towards Su Huiqing is much better.


    The car went all the way to Chu''s house.


    Su Huiqing knew that she had arrived at the den of dean''s family. She was thinking and getting out of the car.


    At the gate of Chu''s house, mother Chu and her party are standing at the gate to meet Chu Yi.


    After hearing their conversation, Su Huiqing realized that Chu Yi had not been home for a month. As soon as he came back, he asked Mr. Zhuge, who must have great respect for this teacher.


    "Is thisdy?" After some greetings, Chu''s mother noticed Su Huiqing behind Chu Yi, with an invisible frown on her brow.


    Chu Yi nced at Su Huiqing and said, "it''s Miss Su whom my master told me to take care of. It''s not peaceful on the ind these two days. Ten dayster, she left."


    She didn''t even have a guard. She wanted to protect her family. After hearing this exnation, Chu''s mother withdrew her eyes and did not pay too much attention to Su Huiqing.


    "I''ve got someone to help you arrange your room," the party went in. Chu Yi fell behind a step and stood side by side with Su Huiqing. "Don''t run around these two days..."


    As soon as I got to the lobby, I heard the earth shaking cry inside, "it''s no use for me. Now those cruel people in the family still want to iste you. Son, open your eyes and have a look at these cruel people! I''ll take you to the doctor of buoyancy. Even if my mother is dying, she will let her see you! "


    Hearing this sound, Chu Yi Shen Yun these people look not very good.


    Chu''s mother also sighed, "sister-inw, what kind of character is the floating doctor? How can you say that you can see it?"


    Su Hui tilted her face. She touched her chin and patted Shen Yun''s shoulder


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Shen Yun thought that she was the one that Mr. Zhuge asked to take care of her, so she said, "doctor Fu suddenly appeared in this year. She has traveled all over the country and cured many strange and strange diseases. Her medical skills can bring the dead back to life, and the silver needle is frightening. It is said that even the king of hell will give her some face. A few days ago, someone in Dean''s family was suffering from a strange disease. They were so rich that they invited Dr. Fu here. I heard that the doctor not only had excellent medical skills, but also could refine high-level potions. He was just a god man. "

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720</h4>


    Shen Yun said and sighed.


    Su Hui listened, but she felt familiar. "Wait, do you know her name?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Shen Yun raised his chin. "If you ask other people about this matter, you probably don''t know, but I just know. Do you know the overseas floating dreamdy? That floating doctor is her. I didn''t expect that she should have such excellent medical skills. "


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Su Huiqing finally affirms his inner guess, which is indeed a floating dream.


    I didn''t expect that during this year, Fumeng made such a big noise. However, she just looked at the young man lying on the ground with ck and blue body, and her face was shocked.


    She knew what Mr. Zhuge wanted her to do down the mountain.


    "I don''t know medical skills. I asked my master that potions are useless to my cousin unless they are top-level ones." Looking at her aunt''s expectant eyes, Chu Yi can''t help shaking her head.


    His words, let that Aunt eye bottom light disappear instantly.


    It has always been so. There are some differences between medicine and medicine.


    However, the next second, Chu Yi went on, "but I have some friendship with Dean''s family, and ask them if they can let Dr. Fue to see his cousin."


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, his aunt''s eyes lit up again, "you are the disciple of Zhuge Lord, you can do it!"


    Chu Yi didn''t speak, and he was not sure. He didn''t know the doctor and didn''t know what the character of the other side was.


    If you are like his teacher, you don''t know if you will pay attention to them.


    The whole party was noisy, but none of Chu''s servants, including Chu''s mother, was close to Chu Yi''s cousin. They should be afraid of being infected.


    In such a chaotic time, no one cared about Su Huiqing, who pushed himself into the crowd when these people were noisy.


    Soon came to the cousin of Chu Yi. She took out a silver needle and touched the young man''s pulse with her right hand. She wanted to see if he had a pulse.


    This symptom is very simr to the person who took care of his family at the beginning. Su Hui couldn''t help but think about it.


    Seeing Chu''s mother''s strange eyes, Su Huiqing said faintly: "after learning medicine for a year, I''ll see what''s wrong with him."


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s voice, Chu Yi couldn''t help looking at her more, but didn''t pay attention.


    His aunt, seeing that someone was willing to see her son, cast an eager look at Su Hui.


    It was at this time that the man who helped Chu Yi to deliver the news to Dean''s family came back, and his face was overjoyed. "Second young master, good news. The doctor promised to help him to have a look, but he had to carry the man over!"


    Hearing this news, the faces of the Chu family were all very happy, especially Chu Yi''s aunt, with tears in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Chu''s mother also told the crowd, "prepare the car and send the young master to Dean''s house! Don''t worry, sister-inw, that Dean''s family can invite Dr. Fu. I think he has a way. "


    "Well," Chuyi''s aunt nodded fiercely, e on, move my son to the car."


    The party is busy, no one pays attention to Su Huiqing. Chu Yi''s aunt looks at Su Huiqing gratefully one second ago. Seeing Su Huiqing still holding a silver needle, she can''t help pping her hand and ming Su Huiqing for blocking the way to save her son.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s aunt like this, Su Huiqing didn''t want to say anything. She put away the silver needle and stood up.


    Since others don''t want her to save her, can she still catch up with her face?


    This year, who is not a small Gongju? Why?

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721</h4>


    Most of the Chu family followed, leaving Shen Yun and Chu Yi alone.


    Soon someone came in with a serious face outside, and Su Hui leaned against the door in boredom.


    "Young master..." The guard who came in took a look at Su Huiqing outside the door. His eyes were worried. He didn''t immediately say what he wanted to say.


    Chu Yi also looked at Su Huiqing, holding a leaf in his mouth to Fangzheng. He looked a little careless. He calcted the distance and thought Su Huiqing could not hear him. Then he whispered, "go ahead."


    His subordinates will listen to his orders.


    "We found some people''s whereabouts, but we don''t know their intentions. There are three people in our family in their hands," the subordinate said, with a changed look. "They left clues on purpose."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chu Yi''s face was dignified a lot, and the surrounding atmosphere was all cold.


    "Too much!" Shen Yun was so angry that she almost broke the table beside her, "who are those people?"


    None of the people present could answer this sentence, including the elders of the Chu family.


    Since an unknown virus broke out overseas a year ago, this strange disease has been distributed on the basis of overseas centers. All over the country, only floating dream can cure those infected with the virus.


    Dean family as a biological virus research experts, three experts personally refined, were identally infected.


    The situation is tooplicated. Chu Yi went out for a month because all the families affiliated to the Chu family were quietly used as experimental bases overnight, and almost no one survived.


    But I didn''t expect that the force without infiltration had spread to their ind.


    He also left the ce where the Chu family was held.


    "Young master," the elder of Chu said in a deep voice, "those three people don''t care. We wait for the overseas people toe."


    Chu Yi took a look at him, then slowly shook his head. Seeing what the elder wanted to say, he directly interrupted him, "elder, I know what you mean, but there is one point you are wrong. They just want us Chu family not to save the three children. If we really do not save, it will only make the rest of the Chu family feel cold. They are attacking the heart and weakening our power little by little. "


    "So we should not only save them, but also kill one of them by surprise." Chu Yi finally made a decision.


    Outside, Su Hui poured out the leaves from her mouth, stretched out her hand to cover the sunshine on her head and gave a slight smile.


    "Miss Su, what are youughing at?" The bodyguard sent by Chu Yi to see Su Huiqing''s body was so serious that Su Huiqing was still smiling and frowned.


    "Well Nothing. " Su Huiqing put her hand into her pocket, her mouth was in perfect radian, and her eyebrows were tinged with light alienation. Some people could not understand her.


    However, the guards did not dare to ask more questions. They always felt that the girl brought back by the young master was somewhat mysterious.


    Within hours, Chuyi''s cousin was sent back by the Dean family, saying that it had been more than a day and a night, and could not be saved.


    Even the miracle doctor could not save the whole Chu family.


    Not to mention the Chu family, the ind is on alert now.


    This strengthened Chu Yi''s determination to bring the other three back. Chu Yi took his party to action at night.


    When they left, they saw Su Huiqing in the yard.


    Su Huiqing is sitting on the swing in the yard. On her knee is theptop that Chu Yi and her three have never seen before. On it are pictures that people can''t understand.


    In this scene, Chu Yi, who wanted to leave, stopped and said, "Miss Su, how can you be here?"


    Now it''s close to 12 o''clock in the evening. It''s hard to doubt Su Huiqing''s appearance here.


    Hearing this, Su Hui leaned on the keyboard finger for a meal, but the clear face was not stiff at all. Instead, she turned her head and nced at them lightly. Her other hand casually closed theputer cover. "I can''t sleep. I want to see the stars."


    "Stars?" Shen Yun looked at the sky with only one big moon, and her eyes sank, "what kind of stars do you see?"


    Su Hui tilt slightly raised chin, mouth a hook, the whole personzy to the extreme, "wrong, is to see the moon."


    It''s just that the answer makes people more skeptical.


    Don''t mention Shen Yun. Even Chu Yi can''t rest assured that the man arranged by his master on his side, "you go with us."


    Now the action is imminent. It is impossible to investigate Su Huiqing. For the present, we can only bring people with us.


    "Young master..." As soon as Chu Yi said this, another person around him frowned. In this case, taking another person to drag them down would only be more dangerous.


    But Chu Yi didn''t change his mind. It would be more dangerous to leave Su Huiqing such a time bomb at home.


    "I have to go out sote, but I still have to sleep..." On hearing this, Su Hui immediately objected, as if she were really reluctant.Hearing her say so, Chu Yi is more determined to take her out with her.


    At the same time, across the other side of the sea, in the solemn manor.


    "There''s something wrong with Dean''s Ind," Yu said, ncing at the closed door of his study. He asked the Yu letter in front of the door in a low voice. "Do you want to talk to Yu Shao?"


    Yu Han shook his head. "I know. I''m going to go with master Murong. As for the young master, he has been busy with Gong Yu''s problems recently. It should be that he has not..."


    Before the word "time" was said, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a figure of excessive nobility came out. His dark eyes looked at elder Yu, and his voice was deep and powerful, "where do you say?"

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722</h4>


    I don''t know why Yu Shijin asked this question, but the elder repeated, "the ind where the Dean family is located."


    "There it is." Yu Shijin finished listening, drooping his eyes, so that people can not see the look on his face.


    Yu Han and Yu Chang look at each other, some of them don''t know what Yu Shijin means.


    "Get ready. We''ll start tomorrow." After a long time, he faintly dropped a word, the whole person went downstairs.


    Yu Chano and Yu Han are still standing in the same ce.


    "Yu Shao is bing more and more terrible." Elder Yu stood at the same ce for two minutes before he reacted.


    Yu Han agreed with his words, and then sighed, "I don''t know where Miss Su has gone. This year, there is no news."


    Mention this point, two people subconsciously silence down, both know, in front of Yu Shijin, do not mention this.


    "All right, get ready and leave with Yu Shao," said elder Yu, shaking his hand and ncing deeply. "This time, it''s a big war."


    "Who are we going to take?" Yu Han squints. Yu Shijin always doesn''t care about it. He or the elder usually arranges the staff. This time, we must choose the right person.


    On hearing this, Yu Chano suddenly turned around and said, "take Junke with you."


    "She?" Hearing elder Yu''s words, Yu Han was shocked, "let her follow the little Lord, no way, no way."


    "Why not?" Yu Chang looked at Yu Han and said, "Junke''s strength is higher than you. Yu Shao can''t do everything now. It''s safer to take her with you."


    "But Junke she..." The rest of the allegory was not said.


    However, elder Yu''s words are reasonable. Junke came out of the resourcepetition half a year ago. At that time, Su Huiqing, who was expected by everyone, didn''t show up. Instead, Junke appeared in the sky with extraordinary splendor.


    They did not have Jun Keqiang, but Yu Shijin''s safety could be guaranteed.


    Yu Han thought of this and sighed, "Miss Su, you''d bettere back soon."


    **


    Miss Su, who had been talked about by him, is now with Chu Yi and others.


    The news that the Chu family got was very urate. There were many mountains and gullies on the ind. "It''s here," a guard of the Chu family looked at the map and pointed to a dark road, "let''s go."


    A group of people walk to that road, during the period only in front of Chu Yi and Shen Yun hand a headlight.


    Su Huiqing followed the two of them, and thest was the ten guards.


    Su Huiqing was virtually protected.


    Although both Chu Yi and Shen Yun have doubts about Su Huiqing, Su Huiqing is after all a guest of Mr. Murong, and what they should protect will eventually be protected.


    All the way is very smooth to find three people in the Chu family, three people are trapped in a cave, huddled together, there is no big problem.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Yi immediately waved and ordered.


    It was at this time that his face suddenly changed, and the weapon in his hand suddenly turned over, and even Shen Yun took out a weapon.


    Su Huiqing has a look at Shen Yun''s weapons. His face looks strange. Isn''t that the first batch of six level weapons?


    However, she couldn''t bear to think about it. In the open valley, there appeared a line of people in ck cloaks, almost all of them floating in the air.


    Seeing these people, the Chu family''s team was soon in chaos.


    They have never seen such a person, not even a breath.


    "Young master, you go quickly, we break the rear!" As soon as he saw these people''s hearts, the post-mortem elder became depressed and knew that things would not be so simple tonight.


    Shen Yun also raised her sixth level weapon.


    The man headed by the ck cloak didn''t care to look at her. Jie Jieughed twice and then said: "I didn''t expect that Master Chu Yi is still very righteous. Unfortunately, none of you can escape tonight. Don''t be afraid. Your talent under our master will soon be an eighth level master."


    This time, the elder and Chu Yi suddenly realized that their real purpose was Chu Yi!


    With that, a trace of terror rose from the ck robed people.


    "Seven steps!" The face of the elder of Chu family had a look of panic. "Young master, go quickly. He is a seven level strong man!"


    They can''t fight. The highest of them is no more than five levels. Shen Yun has six levels of weapons at most. But for this group of people, it''s just like tickling.


    "After waiting for a long time, such a man came." Su Huiqing pretended to be afraid and hid behind, but she shook her head slightly in her heart.


    Chu Yi saw Su Huiqing, immediately handed her the weapon in his hand, and then opened his mouth, "follow Shen Yun, don''t turn back and run forward!"


    Finish saying will Shen Yun and Su back to tilt these two only people on the field to push outside.


    However, Su Huiqing fell backward in the right direction. A silver light shed over his fingertips and immediately stabbed the head of the body.


    Shen Yun grinned at her and thought that she was scared, "panic what panic, we are not dead!"The man who wanted to catch Chu Yi didn''t have any movement in the first half of his hand. He fell down on the ground and didn''t get up immediately.


    The ck robed man behind him looked shocked and said, "let''s go!"


    The group of men in ck left in a hurry.


    Chu Yi, who is preparing to go all out, has some puzzles. The elder and the guard who have decided to die are confused. Why did he leave suddenly?

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723</h4>


    "Young master," the elder lifted up the ck robed man''s cloak, and was instantly disgusted. "Everybody go away. This man can''t be touched."


    After saying that, he looked at Chu Yi, his eyes were slightly bright, "second kill seven level master, young master, do you improve your skill?"


    "Not me," Chuyi shook his head slowly and took a deep breath. "It should be someone else."


    "No?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, the elders and others looked at each other, "not you, who else?"


    There was no one there, and that man was over five.


    Chu Yi squints, his eyes swept over everyone on the field, Shen Yun, the elder, the guards of the Chu family, and others. Finally, his eyes are on Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing was looking at the ck robed man with a pale face at the moment. She looked frightened, not as if she was faking.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yi slightly squints, some doubts in the eyes.


    Su Huiqing, with her head down, thought faintly in her heart, acting, do you know?


    The elder of Chu family saw Chu Yi''s gaze on Su Hui''s leaning body, immediately shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s not her. Just now I''ve been protecting her and leaving Miss Shen. She''s scared."


    Hearing the elder say so, Chu Yi is more suspicious, not her, who else?


    "There should be other masters here," the parents of Chu looked around and bowed their hands. "Thank you for your help. If you have something in the future, please go to the Chu family. We will try our best to help."


    After saying that, Chu Chano suddenly looked at Shen Yun, "Miss Shen, did your uncle send a guard to protect you secretly?"


    They all know that Shen Yun has a very powerful backstage. If he is really a master and secretly follows him, he is likely to be their man.


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Yun can also return to God, and then shook his head, "no, my uncle only gave me a six level weapon."


    Shen Yun doesn''t have to lie. These people in the Chu family just think that they are lucky to meet a powerful and meddlesome person.


    The party did not stop much and went straight outside.


    In the next mountain, Su Huiqing suddenly sat on the ground, "tired, can''t walk."


    She followed after Chu Yi, this stop, the people behind immediately stopped.


    The elder looked at Su Huiqing, and now he was even more dissatisfied with her, but he said with patience, "Miss Su, this is a dangerous time. We don''t know when those people in ck wille again. It''s better to go down first."


    That''s true.


    However, Su Huiqing just looked at him, nced at his mouth, sat on the ground, took out the beef jerky in the backpack, and the whole person''s action was veryzy, "hungry, eat before you go, you go first."


    "You The elder of the Chu family felt that he was going to be pissed off by the girl in front of him.


    Chu Yi also stopped. He nced at Su Huiqing. The other side sat cross legged on the stone with beef jerky on his leg. Although he didn''t want to say it, the jerky looked very attractive.


    "Let''s take a ten minute break." Chu Yi looked at Su Huiqing, and suddenly moved in his heart and said directly.


    Shen Yun is also very tired, nervous and tired. She has already lost her strength.


    "Eat?" Su Hui pinches a piece of beef jerky and looks at Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun reached out his hand, one of them had two. When he saw that the beef jerky left in the bag was eaten by himself, Shen Yun could not help thinking about it. What caused this?


    Sue looked back at the empty bag, chuckled, patted her pants and got up. "Let''s go."


    Ten minutester, the Party headed for the mountains.


    When Chu Yi just took a step, the whole mountain copsed and the dust was flying.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724</h4>


    Everyone subconsciously took a step back.


    They were on a huge rock, and the mountain just copsed to their side. A few minutester, they saw the mountains in ruins. Everyone was silent.


    It takes half an hour to go down the mountain. If they had just gone down the mountain, they would have been buried by this group of soil.


    It is undeniable that no matter how strong a person is, he will not be able to withstand nature.


    The elders and others were terrified and couldn''t help thinking. Fortunately, they didn''t go down the mountain.


    But Chu Yi at this time, but suddenly looked back to Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing is throwing her backpack behind her, squinting at the destroyed mountains. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi looks at her at this time. Her expression on her face is toote to stop. She just smiles at him. The bottom of her eyes is like a pot of spring water. "Fortunately, we didn''t go down the mountain."


    But that exquisite picturesque face, there is no sense of fear.


    At this time, the morning sun is also gradually rising, she stood on the top of the mountain in a light coat, standing against the wind, her face was illuminated by the sunlight, shining brilliantly, people dare not look directly.


    Chu Yi was stunned for a moment. He took back his eyes and lowered his eyes. He didn''t look at Su Huiqing any more, but his dark eyes had some thoughts.


    Elder Chu was even more frightened. He touched the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, fortunately you wanted to rest at that time, otherwise we would all be buried here."


    This is the fact that no one dares to oppose.


    If Su Huiqing didn''t say to stop at that time, if Chu Yi didn''t agree, if the elder wanted to force them to leave.


    Any of these will lead to their being buried here.


    It is really not easy to live this time. All the people are d that they are still alive.


    Su Hui tilted her hand. "It''s easy to say."


    Shen Yun stands beside Su Huiqing and takes a look at her. An idea suddenly jumps up in her heart. Su Huiqing is not intentional, right?


    **


    they didn''t know that at this time, a silver fighter ne stopped where they had stayedst night.


    "How can the Chu family save people?" Yu Han stood by the ck robed man and was surprised, "this is something I didn''t expect."


    Yu Shijin stood with his hands down and heard his words. There was not too much expression in the sky. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent.


    Yu Han waved his hand and asked people to take the man in ck carefully.


    It was at this time that a woman in a strong ck dress came in from the entrance of the cave. Her face was like peony. She was a rare overseas beauty. She was full of amorous feelings. "The people of the Chu family even avoided the time explosives in the mountains. I don''t need to remind them. They are always capable people, but I despise them."


    The voice and words are clear.


    After that, she looked at Yu Shijin and said, "Yu Shao, shall we go to the Chu family?"


    Such a woman, Rao Shi Yu Han and others, sometimes look at more.


    However, Yu Shijin did not take a look at her. Her expression was as cold as ever, and her voice was even colder like jade, "no need."


    Junke squinted at Yu Shijin and didn''t care about it. She was used to being cold, but she was the closest to Yu Shijin, so she didn''t say anything.


    But Yu Shijin, when Yu Han took the ck robed man away, suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out a silver needle on the man. He was so powerful that when he saw the silver needle, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725</h4>


    "How could there be a silver needle?" This is Junke''s question.


    However, before she could see it clearly, Yu Shijin put the silver needle into her pocket.


    Yu Shijin sideways to the outside, long body Yuli, "ready for a while, go to the Chu family."


    "Chu family?" Other people are very muddled, didn''t they say not to go to the Chu family? How did you suddenly change your decision?


    Yu Shijin did not answer, light said a sentence, the whole person disappeared.


    When Yu Han and others saw him, they saw him standing in the mountain.


    Yu Han and Yu Yan looked at each other, almost all of them understood.


    In this world, Yu Shijin can have other mood swings. It''s just a person to look around.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing and others have returned to the Chu family.


    This time, the elder of Chu family didn''t criticize Su Huiqing. No matter by chance or by long expectation, Su Huiqing saved them, which is undeniable.


    "Your room is the onest night, next to Shen Yun," Chu Yi said to Su Huiqing when he went in. "If not, you''d better not go out. I''ll send someone to follow you."


    Su Huiqing nodded slightly. He didn''t express any opinions or take care of others.


    When she returned to her room, she turned on herputer and began to search for news about the Chu family.


    Her face was a little dignified, because she suddenly found that Mr. Zhuge didn''t want her toe to the Chu family to save people. He didn''t know that she could save those people, so why did he let here back with Chu Yi.


    Sue leans back to the screen and presses the enter button. A summary map of the ind quickly appears on theputer screen.


    My eyes were slightly frozen.


    In the book that Mr. Zhuge showed her, there is an exnation that the Chu family may have a quick ancient map.


    If she wanted to save Yu Shijin, she had to find the ancient altar. If she was right, what she had found in the Su family was an ancient map. With the piece that Yu Shijin gave her, there were already two.


    ording to the ancient map, there should be four pieces. If the remaining one is really in the Chu family.


    Su Huiqing has reason to believe that thest piece is in the hands of Gong Yu.


    And it''s probably because of this map that they''re after Suellen.


    Thinking of this, Su Huiqing couldn''t help pressing his temple.


    As she was thinking, there was another mor outside.


    "Come on! Go to Dean''s family and ask the master doctor toe over. Last time, the master doctor said that he could not be cured in more than one day. Now it is just beginning, and she will be able to cure it! "


    As soon as Su Hui leaned out, she saw a group of people outside the courtyard shouting. In the center of the crowd, another person fell on the ground, and his skin gradually turned blue and ck.


    Shen Yun also just came out and just yawned. Seeing Su Huiqing, she couldn''t help taking back her hand. Now she doesn''t know what to say to Su Huiqing.


    However, she did not want to say anything to Su Huiqing. When she saw the man on the ground, her face changed.


    Fortunately, Su Huiqing didn''t look at her either. She just squinted at the man who fell in the middle and wanted to take a look.


    But I was caught in the middle.


    Su Hui tilted her head slightly and saw that it was Chu Yi. She squinted.


    Chu Yi pursed her lips. "I''m afraid it''s an ident for this person. Don''t get too close. I''ve sent someone to find Miss Fumeng. She''lle soon."


    Su Hui tilted his hand slightly, shaking his hand away.

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726</h4>


    Hearing his words, he just nodded. The whole person was so indifferent that he didn''t speak. Instead, he stood behind the crowd and looked at the man in the middle. Chu Yi didn''t say anything when he saw her like this.


    After what happenedst night, he probably knew Su Huiqing''s character. He seemed careless, but actually it was more difficult to get close to anyone. He and Shen Yun only know her surname so far, and they don''t even know her name.


    But now is not the time to think about these, he just solemnly looking at the children of the Chu family who fell in front of him.


    It seems that those people have to target them at the Chu family.


    "How did you get her out?" Chu''s mother saw Su Huiqing and Chu Yi''s attitude towards Su Huiqing. She immediately said, "I heard that she took people outst night?"


    No one knows her son better than her. Chu Yi has always been devoted to the study of medicine, and is not cold to other things, even to Shen Yun.


    Now even with a person who did not know where toe from, his mother thought he was very dangerous.


    Chu Yi frowns a twist, have not had time to finish saying, was interrupted by a voice.


    Arge group of people outside came in, "get out of the way, Miss Fumeng is here. Don''t surround here. If Miss Fumeng says that the air is not circting, people around are easy to be infected."


    Hearing this, the onlookers, including Chu Yi, immediately dispersed and left the venue for the miracle doctor to cure the disease.


    Su Huiqing, standing in the crowd, saw the familiar figure, and knew that it was a floating dream.


    The uncertain guess in my heart was confirmed in this moment.


    There''s really something wrong with the Chu family.


    "Miss Fumeng, please help him!" Shen Yun rushed out of the crowd, almost pleading.


    Floating dream frowned, but did not immediately say anything, just looking at the person who fell on the ground.


    First, she took out a silver needle and pricked it two times. The silver needle obviously changed color.


    Others do not understand what she is doing, only know floating dream around two circles, and then with a sigh to stand up, "I can''t save the whole person."


    I didn''t expect that floating dream was the answer.


    The elder of the Chu family immediately said, "Miss Fumeng, don''t you say that you can save as long as it is not more than one day? I don''t want to tell you, but he was just discovered. How can you save him? "


    The Chu family are in a bad mood.


    With this man, two people of the Chu family have been infected with strange diseases, and they can''t even be cured by the master doctor.


    Chu Yi stands aside, her eyebrows are slightly invisible, and her fingers are slightly clenched.


    Shen Yun, on hearing the words of floating dream, shook two times directly, obviously was hit.


    Su Huiqing was quietly looking at the man lying on the ground. The rest of her eyes saw Shen Yun. She couldn''t help but turn her body and eyebrows. "Are you so nervous about this person? Do you know? "


    Shen Yun didn''t pay attention to Su Huiqing''s look at this time. He just looked pale. "I knew him when I was in the Shen family. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died."


    Hearing the speech, Su Huiqing nodded slightly.


    At this time, Fumeng began to speak again. She did not see Su Huiqing in the crowd.


    To tell you the truth, it is difficult for Yu Shijin to find her if she wants not to be discovered.


    "Elder Chu, I really can''t save this man," said Fu Meng, who was not nervous at all. Instead, he shook his head slightly. "Because the toxin on his body is different from that of the eldest young master, I may have to study it for a few days. Moreover, I suspect that his toxin can be transmitted through the air, so I can''t do anything about it. You can deal with it as soon as possible."


    On hearing this, the faces of those present were even worse.


    However, when they saw the change of this man, he was different from the old master of Chu family. If it was a new toxin, it would not be impossible.


    Thinking of this, the elder of Chu family and the steward''s faces were flustered.


    So what happened to those people? Do you really want to kill the Chu family?


    "Elder, it''s no longer safe here. Let''s move the Chu family away from here first..." Chu Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Another question," Su Huiqing looked at Shen Yun at this time, "do you know Shen Yun? Is it the eldest young master of the Shen family? "


    Although I don''t know the reason why Su Huiqing said this, Shen Yun still nodded.


    Su Hui leans to smell speech, slightly shakes his head, "still really know, trouble."


    She doesn''t know what the virus is on this person, but it''s not difficult to save his life, but it''s impossible to do it secretly.


    While thinking, she pushed aside a person in front of her and walked directly to the front.


    And the elder of Chu was also talking to Chu Yi, "young master, I will arrange for the children of the family to leave, and then go to the Dean family for help. The man behind must be aimed at our Chu family..."


    Su Huiqing has already gone to the front. Hearing Chu''s words, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows, slightly side her eyes and look at the elder Chu. She can''t help but smile, "I''d like to see how serious the virus is. Even if the Chu family has to move away, floating dream, this is the gift you''ve given me for a year?"

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>


    The voice appeared too abrupt, but also too cold, in this almost everyone panic, as if in the heart of a basin of cold water.


    Floating dream with the guard smell speech immediately unhappy turn around, this is to challenge the dignity of floating dream!


    When he turned his head, he saw that the figure was peeling away the crowd and slowly came out.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. When she looked at people like this, she obviously had a look of pride, but her eyebrows and eyes were sparse. The whole person showed a kind of indifference that no one was allowed to enter.


    In the sun, the eyes were ck and white.


    When the man who followed Fu Meng saw Su Huiqing''s face, he seemed to be held back by someone''s neck. His eyes were staring at him, and he could not speak for a long time.


    The scene was once very quiet, and even Chu Yigang, who wanted to stop Su Huiqing, drew back his hand.


    "Sue Miss Su? " The guard behind the floating dream is stunned, and then some are not sure.


    As the guard of Fumeng, he knew Su Huiqing.


    In particr, in that wonderful game, nine kinds of potions almost never heard of. The name Su Huiqing and his face are the new generation myth of the whole pharmaceutical industry. Even if it is a floating dream, it is far from being able to reach the limelight.


    if it hadn''t been for the years, the Soviet Union''s return would be like a human evaporation. It would be a pity if anyone has the final say in the pharmacy.


    "It''s you." Su Hui nced at the guard and said hello to him in a good mood. Since the international center, the guard has been following one of the guards behind Fumeng. She has always remembered him.


    I didn''t expect that Su Huiqing could still remember him. The guard was ttered.


    When Fu Meng heard her bodyguard speak, her body was also a meal. Then she turned around slowly. When she saw Su Huiqing, her eyes were dark. She slowly spat out a sentence, "Su Huiqing, do you want to manage this matter?"


    There are regtions in the pharmaceutical industry, so you can''t interfere in the affairs of the same trade.


    If Su Huiqing wanted to be tough with him, he could not get along with him. Of course, if he wanted to, he would say something else, but they were on the opposite side. How could Fu Meng be willing?


    Mrs. Chu originally saw Su Huiqinge out so carelessly. Her eyebrows were still frowned, and she was afraid to offend Fu Meng. But she didn''t expect that Fu Meng''s guard was so polite to Su Huiqing?


    She was a little confused.


    Su Huiqing slowly walked to Fumeng''s side. When she heard her words, she just reached out and plucked her hair. The dark hair reflected several cold awns in the sunlight. She slightly hooked her lips and nodded, "I can''t help it. I owe Shen Yun a favor."


    When she was about to leave, Shen Yun gave her a resource mountain range nearest to the wastnd for free.


    It was indeed what they needed, and Su Huiqing did not refuse.


    However, since ancient times, it is difficult to return human feelings. When she meets the Shen family, she will step on it naturally.


    Fumeng didn''t know where Su Huiqing had gone this year, but she knew she could never underestimate Su Huiqing.


    In the past, it was because she was too arrogant that no one in the world couldpare with herself, so she turned a somersault on Su Huiqing.


    So when Su Huiqing wanted to take care of this matter, she just waved to the guard, "let''s go."


    A group of high spirited came, and finally left here in silence.


    Su Huiqing saw her leave, and then she turned sideways and looked at Shen Yun. "Move this man to the house." seeing no one moved, she yed with her fingers and saidzily, "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t infect you."


    After waiting for someone to enter the room, Chufu pulled Chu Yi''s sleeve nervously. "Son, who is Miss Su?"

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>


    It was just a floating dream.


    It took them a long time to get the master doctor of the Chu family. In the face of Su Huiqing''s provocation, they actually fell into the wind.


    This is not only the problem of Mrs. Chu, but also the people of the Chu family who are still standing outside.


    They haven''t heard of the surname Su, so they don''t care much about it, even Chu Yi. But they didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be so hidden.


    In the face of doubt, Chu Yi just slowly shook his head, but that pair of eyes did not leave the house.


    Just now Su Huiqing is very close to floating dream. He didn''t hear what they said before, but he didn''t care. His whole attention is only in the opposite house.


    No one knows what Su Huiqing is doing inside.


    But they didn''t leave. Two hourster, the door was finally opened.


    Shen Yun was the first one toe forward and looked at Su Huiqing with anxious and expectant eyes, "Su How is he, Miss Su? "


    Su Huiqing was wiping his hand with a paper towel, and he said casually: "it''s almost OK. I''ll send people to Dean''s familyter and ask them to take out the stn-9 virus number and give it to him to drink. Three dayster, he will be alive again. Remember, the faster, the better."


    "Almost forgot," Su Huiqing said, almost forgetting the business. She immediately took it out of her pocket, and finally took out a wooden sign and handed it to Chu Yi. "Take this thing to Dean''s house."


    When everything is finished, she turns back and looks at the patient and makes sure that he is in a stable state. Before Shen Yun speaks again, she makes a gesture, "I''m going to sleep. Remember not to disturb me, OK?"


    After saying that, she turned and left, including Chu Yi, dozens of people, but no one dared to stop her. She could only watch her back gradually disappear in his sight.


    Others really left, others gradually reacted, one by one crazy discussion of Su Huiqing.


    After all, he brought people back from the mountain.


    "I don''t know." Chu Yi shakes his head, then looks down at the wooden card in the palm of his hand.


    Because this wooden card was carved by Su Huiqing on the mountain at that time, he felt that she was a little disappointed.


    When he looked at the wooden card, elder Chu Yichu also saw it, and his eyes brightened. "Miss Su didn''t want you to go to the Dean family. Shall we go and find it? Maybe the Dean family knows who she is? Is it true that he has been cured? "


    Chu Yi was also moved.


    After all, Su Huiqing said that the sooner the better.


    These elders and guards all wanted to go with Chu Yi, but they were rejected by Chu Yi. As long as one elder and several guards apanied them, the Chu family still needed to be guarded.


    Other people see this, can only show regret expression, but the next second to cheer up.


    Now the situation of Chu family is really not good.


    On this side, Chu Yi and the bidding elder also came to the Dean family.


    As soon as they arrived in front of the Dean family, they saw the Dean family cleaning up. It was like doing some grand ceremony.


    "It''s Chu Shao," the Dean family naturally knew Mr. Zhuge''s apprentice, and his tone was also very respectful. "We have a big man in Dean''s family who is going toe, and the master told us to treat him ceremoniously."


    If in the past, the Chu family would have been curious, but now the Chu family themselves are in danger, and they can''t care about those big people.


    The Party saw the Dean family''s steward, such as the Dean family''s young master, who spent every day in theboratory, how could they have time to meet other people.


    Hearing the Chu family''s intention, Dean''s face changed instantly. He squinted at Chu Yi, but did not look at the wooden card. His tone was a bit dangerous, "stn-9 virus, how do you know?"


    It wasn''t long before their family came up with it.


    Seeing Dean''s face in charge, old Chu not only frowned, which was different from what Su Huiqing said.


    Su Huiqing had just said that he believed that the other party was a God. But now when he saw Dean''s face in charge, he could not help muttering.


    Not to mention him, even Chu Yi has such a moment of hesitation.


    Dean steward looked dignified. "It''s about the secrets of our dean family. Please stay. As for thedy who gave you this news, please bring it to our dean family."


    This is obviously not intended to be good. Chu Yi just wanted to open his mouth. A man came in outside the door. It seemed that he was an elder of the Dean family? What''s wrong with Chu Shao? "


    In charge of an elder, he immediately bent down and said respectfully, "elder, our stn-9 information has been leaked. This is the master of this one. I just caught the man back for interrogation."


    He took out the wooden card that Chu Yi just gave him.


    When the elder heard that it was stn-9, he looked dignified. When he received the wooden card, his hand even shook."Elder?" The steward doesn''t understand.


    The elder immediately jumped up and said, "what''s so old?! Don''t go to theb and take out stn-9 to chushao! Arrest, do you want to hang out with the Dean family? "

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>


    When Chu Yi and others returned to Chu''s home, those who stayed at home watched Chu Yi take out a wooden box with the frightening word "Dean" engraved on its cover.


    Everyone was silent.


    This time, those who had been discussing Su Huiqing did not dare to discuss it any more. They just looked at Su Huiqing''s room with horror in their eyes.


    After a while, the Dean family''s invitation came, from their elders themselves.


    Two invitation cards, one for the Chu family and one for Miss Su.


    "Our young master is still in seclusion, so we can''te to see Miss Su in person." when he was about to leave, elder Dean couldn''t help it. "Young Chu, where is Miss Su?"


    He''s had two cups of tea.


    "She''s resting. She went out with usst night and stayed up all night. If you want to see her, I''ll go..." Chu Yi looked at the invitation on the table and whispered.


    "No, no," elder Dean stood up and waved his hand as soon as he heard that Su Hui was resting. "Since Miss Su is resting, let her have a good rest. Don''t disturb her."


    After that, he waved away.


    Chu Yi sent elder Dean out of the door. There was no ident on his face.


    Just when he was in the Dean family, he felt that the elder seemed afraid of Su Huiqing.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw his emaciated aunte in. His eyes didn''t seem to see him. He ran straight to Su Huiqing''s yard.


    Why didn''t you grab one of his arms, aunt Chu


    "Miss Su can save a guard. She must be able to save my son. I want her to save my son!" She grabs Chu Yi''s hand. Her eyes are full of hope, as if she has grasped thest straw.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yi''s brain lit up. Suddenly, she remembered that when she first came to Chu''s house, Su Huiqing once gave his cousin a pulse. "Auntie, did you stop Miss Su when she wanted to look for her cousin before?"


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, his aunt suddenly thought of this, and the whole person froze for a moment.


    Not two dayster, she naturally remembered clearly. At that time, she not only pped Su Huiqing''s hand, but also gave her a fierce stare, for fear that she would dy the opportunity of floating dream to save her son.


    At the thought of it, she could not help looking down at her hand.


    Chu Yi knew that he had not guessed wrong. "When Miss Su gets up, I''ll help you, but don''t expect too much."


    "Chuyi, you are his brother! No one can save his brother The woman pinched Chu Yi''s arm fiercely, and her eyes seemed to be filled with blood, "you brought people into Chu''s house. How could she not save her life as long as you said that?! Did you want your brother to die so that you could inherit the Chu family? "


    "Auntie!" The whole aunt Chu''s words made her deeply believe that she was able to save her family. Atst, she could not believe that she was able to save her family


    But Chu Yi''s aunt didn''t listen, but finally calmed down. She looked at Chu Yi and left.


    That one eye, let Chu Yi a little uneasy, he immediately ordered the guard to take good care of his aunt, lest she really do anything stupid.


    The Chu family is divided into two levels. Chu Yi has a noble status in the whole Chu family, but he is bent on the potion, and the real power is in the hands of his cousin.


    As soon as his aunt came back to her home, she called in several trusted generals.


    Hearing his aunt''s description, one of them could not help frowning, "would you rather save a guard of the second young master than save our eldest master? This is too much! The second young master, obviously, has a bad intention. "


    Two madams smell speech, sneer a, "still not bully us orphan widowed mother."


    "That man''s name is Su Huiqing, which I have never heard of." A man spoke thoughtfully.


    Apart from him, several other people have never heard of the name Su Huiqing.


    "I think we''re still discussing what we''re talking about. We''re going to tie people over to our young master for treatment. We don''t have to drink. We don''t eat, eat and drink," a big man patted the conference table. "When we people die!"


    When other people hear this, their hearts are full of strength and a little selfish. If the eldest master is really gone, they will rely on the second young master. This is not what they want to see.


    "No," one of the elders was thinking. Hearing their decision, he immediately waved his hand, "good things, don''t mess with her. I think it''s not easy. Su is not a big family name, but you forget what happened in the international center a year ago? I''m afraid that this Miss Su is the one... "


    "International Center?" Others looked at the elder and didn''t listen.


    Instead, they gathered all the people and horses to Chu Yi''s side, which was almost all the guards they had in their hands, and surrounded Su Huiqing''s courtyard.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730</h4>


    In the room, Su Huiqing is up.


    She is now working on a video of the red moon, which has not been in contact for a long time.


    Red moon is now in Wanfa City, behind the snow-white wall, he obviously heard the movement outside, as well as the name of Su Huiqing who was shouting outside. He couldn''t help but pick a eyebrow, "is someone outside touching you?"


    Su Hui nced at the unclosed window. The voice came from that direction. After hearing the speech, she only gave a careless hum.


    Let''s go, shall we Red moon asked.


    But Su Huiqing did not answer, Apollo put his face close to the camera, he pressed his golden head, "there are dare not long eyes to provoke you, tut, this is afraid that is Shi Lezhi."


    When Su Huiqing left that year, he shocked the whole overseas. For half a year, he did not dare to make any big moves.


    All of them are looking for a person named Su S. however, Su Huiqing left without too many people''s attention.


    Sue waved back. "Nothing. Let them stand outside."


    Red moon pushed Apollo away, and did not care about the outside group of people''s affairs, but asked about other things, "when are you going toe back? The people in the city have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Chiyue smiles, "when youe back, you will see a brand-new city of Wanfa."


    "I didn''t even hear the name of Wanfa City," Su Hui leaned out and knocked on the table. "Do you have such a low profile?"


    "It''s not low-key," said the red moon, shaking her head, then looking at Su Hui, especially serious in her eyes. "We are waiting for you toe back."


    Su Hui was stunned.


    Chi Yue quickly digs off the topic, "Dugu family sent people from the state to invite you back to attend the annual meeting twice, but they were all rejected by us. That Dugu Shuang also sent someone to invite you."


    "Not only that," Apollo''s voice came out again, "they are stillughing that you dare not go back to Dugu''s house to face the fact. Tut, do you go back this time? After half a month, Dugu''s family sent someone to invite you many times."


    Su Hui chuckled, "since we invited, we will go back naturally."


    However, I am also looking forward to what kind of Wanfa city has be, and Qu Yan and their colleagues. Now we should solve the problems here.


    Thinking of this, she reached out and cut off the video, then turned to look out.


    Outside Shen Yun is confronting the seconddy.


    "Let Miss Sue out. Just give my son a diagnosis and treatment." The seconddy looks at Shen Yun and shouts loudly, trying to suppress Shen Yun with momentum.


    Shen Yun lives next to who is going to live next to her. When she hears the news, shees out with a sneer, "if you say save, you can save. Who do you think you are? When Miss Su helped you save you, she looked scornful


    If the seconddy said it was ok, she even wanted to use weapons to make su Huiqing yield. Shen Yun also looked down on her.


    "Don''t me us for doing this!" The seconddy doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Yun. She doesn''t want to waste a minute or a second.


    Wave your hand to your men.


    Shen Yun''s eyes light a congealing, just want to take out the six level weapons in her pocket, she knows that once this thinges out, it can have some deterrent effect.


    It was then, however, that the door opened.


    The figure inside came out in front of the light. As soon as he saw her, he stretched out his hand to catch her, but was trapped by a silver awn in her hand.


    Su Hui leaned out his hand and pinched the man''s neck, his eyes slightly narrowed, "five steps, dare to show up in front of me, looking for death, eh?"

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731</h4>


    If Su Huiqing is really just an ordinary doctor, this time she will give in to this seconddy for sure.


    But she is not, not only not, but also a force worth of terror to the point of making overseas scared to a year.


    These people brought by the seconddy didn''t have the strength to move both hands.


    Finally, he fell to his knees under Su Huiqing.


    The rest of the Chu family also came at this time, because the elder finally got some news from elder Dean''s mouth after beating around the bush. This Su Hui came from an extraordinary way.


    At present, when he heard that the seconddy took people to find Su Huiqing, he almost sat down on the ground.


    "Come on,e with me!" While he was in a hurry, he asked people to find the ce where Su Hui lived.


    a group of hearts.


    The list of the seconddies is really big. He and Chu Yi both made it clear that Miss Su came from other countries and could not even cure the floating dream. This is enough to show that she could treat the disease. However, the seconddy had to force Su Hui to turn back.


    Isn''t this plucking on the tiger''s head?


    Originally, they begged Su Huiqing, and the other party might be able to save a person. Now, the seconddypletely offended people to death.


    The second Madame is used to mastering the power of the Chu family. She still doesn''t understand the word "heaven and earth".


    As they passed, they saw the men on their knees, while Su Huiqing stood in front of them, unhurt.


    "I didn''t take care of the Chu family. Please forgive me." The elder bowed down his head and looked ashamed.


    Su Huiqing wanted to wave her hand, but when she heard him, she suddenly squinted, "Miss?"


    "The seconddy didn''t know you were the eldestdy. The Chu family felt extremely sorry for disturbing you. I will give you a satisfactory ount of this matter." The elder said it sincerely.


    But this is not the same thing in the seconddy''s ears.


    She was a little confused.


    Miss? What does that mean?


    She has not finished thinking, Su Huiqing did not wait for her to think, but waved, "OK, you take people down."


    It''s a nuisance to see.


    The elder immediately took this kind of troublemaker.


    The seconddy and others were punctured in the knee by the silver needle, and the whole person could not make any effort. However, she knew that Su Huiqing was of great origin. She could not help swallowing her saliva, "nephew, that Miss Su just now?"


    Chu Yi took a cool look at her, his eyes were cold and deep, "general yuan wants to call her a big miss, aunt, where do you have the courage to tie her back?"


    After that, he walked towards Su Hui without looking back.


    The rest of the seconddy and others fell to their original ce, not only because they couldn''t exert their strength, but also because they were afraid. The cold sweat came out from their forehead and back. Even if they were dead, they would never have imagined that Su Huiqing had such a big head!


    On this side, Chu Yi and Shen Yun are both on Su Huiqing''s side.


    Su Huiqinges to the yard next door. She knows this is Chuyi''s pharmacy.


    Theyout is very simr to that of Mr. Zhuge. She made a detour here and discussed with Chu Yi some questions in the book she read.


    As the only disciple of Mr. Zhuge, those books Chu Yi began to read at the age of three. Although they could not be exined thoroughly, they also had some own opinions.


    Chu Yi''s fame is not in vain, in these professional knowledge, he is not even worse than Mr. Zhuge.


    "So it is," said Su Hui, squinting her eyes and showing a puzzled expression on her face. "Do you know where the fire lotus is now?"

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732</h4>


    She brought out three books. These three books were the only ones that Su Huiqing didn''t read well enough. All three books also introduced the methods of life extension.


    It looks like a fairy tale.


    Especially the Big Dipper inside.


    Su Huiqing asked Mr. Zhuge and got only one sentence from him. He had never tried these three books from an old man, but the method in them was very simr to Yu Shijin''s.


    The South dipper lives and the Big Dipper dies.


    "In fact, the ancestors of the teacher have been rumored to have used this method," Chu Yi said, pausing for a moment. "What is recorded in SouShen Ji is the teacher''s ancestors. He used the ceremony to go to the big dipper to grant him 12 years. As for the fire lotus used by the priest, I found it in a mysterious ce in the sea."


    Su Hui leans to smell the speech, does not reply, just slightly looks at own hand to be distracted.


    The mostmon way to renew life is to exchange life for life.


    Thinking of this, Su Hui could not help but pinch the palm of his hand.


    Chu Yi saw her expression and said, "Miss Su, you don''t want to give it to anyone..."


    "That''s right." Su Huiqing knew what he was going to say, but he didn''t let him say it. She just turned around and dialed the herbs in the sun. Her white fingertips crossed the brown herbs. Her voice was very calm.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yi suddenly looked up at Su Hui.


    The other side left him a very cold side face, expression is very light, there is a kind of unreal feeling in the sun.


    However, Chu Yi felt a little blocked. He knew what he wanted to say, but he had never seen such a person. Su Huiqing had high strength and iparable medical skills. Although he could not urately know her identity, she must not be an ordinary person ording to elder Dean.


    But why can such a person so easily say such words, the one saved by her Who is it?


    Chu Yi studied medicine all the year round, and was not very curious about the outside world. However, at this moment, he was really curious about the people Su Huiqing wanted to save.


    But Su Hui''s face was so cold that she knew she would not answer.


    He didn''t ask more, just looked at her in a daze.


    Until Shen Yun called her, he just reacted and handed her the invitation to Su Huiqing.


    **


    Su Huiqing was supposed to go to Dean''s house and discuss with Dean how to find what she wanted from Chu''s family.


    Now, with the respect of Chu family for her, they won''t think about it for a long time at first, but Su Huiqing suspects that the Chu family didn''t know there was such a thing in Chu family at all. She could only investigate from other aspects.


    No matter where you start, the dean''s family has to go.


    The Dean family knew that Su Huiqing didn''t like many people, so the dean''s family owner came quietly to say hello to Su Huiqing, and then went to entertain other people.


    Su Hui was sitting in the corner with a ss in her hand and a bored look on her face.


    In the middle, a woman in a strong ck dress passed by them with a gorgeous face.


    Chu Yi talks to acquaintances with Chu Chang Lao. Shen Yun is the only one on the field. She recently got acquainted with Su Huiqing, and then points to the gossip of the woman in ck, "Miss Su, this is the famousdy Jun on the Ind recently. I heard that she seems to have something to do with some mysterious task. It is the people who dine''s dinner tonight, and I don''t know who it is I haven''t seen it in the Shen family

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>


    Shen Yun said, see Su Huiqing no response, can not help but look at her, just that girl at a nce is amazing, but if there is no su Huiqing around this person.


    She has been with Su Huiqing for a few days. This face is not strange to her, but every time she looks at it, it is amazing.


    They have good ear power. They can hear people from Dean''s family talking to Junke, appreciating their steps in words and eyes.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun can''t help but look at Su Huiqing, and sighs from the bottom of her heart. With such strength and talent, she is obviously more powerful than Fumeng, but she is not famous overseas. Even ordinary people in Dean''s family don''t know her.


    There is a difference between her and Fumeng.


    Shen Yun slightly side of the eyes, it is really a pity, if Su Huiqing had a better background, now it must be famous all over the world.


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what she was thinking. She just looked at her mobile phone with low eyes. Dean came out of theboratory in a hurry and looked at Su Huiqing not far away. She didn''t want to talk to herself. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and sent her a message.


    "Young master, how did youe out?" One side of the steward see in theboratory closed deans out, some of a daze.


    Dean waved his hand at will. He didn''t clean himself up for several days. His image was very untidy. He only took off a white coat. Although he was messy, it did not affect his aesthetic feeling.


    "It''s OK." Dean waved his hand. "Don''t disturb the others."


    We made an appointment with Su Huiqing to meet on the balcony.


    Seeing him leave in a hurry, the steward didn''t say anything. He continued to busy himself. There were not many peopleing today, but most of them were of noble status.


    "Dean is in charge." Before she left, a female voice came from behind her,.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a woman in ck, "Miss Jun, what can I do for you?"


    The steward leaned slightly. He had seen this man. The master and the elder were very respectful to her. The steward naturally did not dare to disrespect her.


    "It''s said that you have a family that can''t even cure floating dreams?" Junke''s face was extremely cold and gorgeous.


    "Yes, it''s the Chu family." Smell speech, steward nods, this is no secret.


    Junke took a cup of wine and sipped the wine in it, then looked at the steward with a pair of eyes, "can you show me them?"


    "Chu family?" The steward pondered for a moment. He thought for a moment and then said, "Miss Jun, I need to ask the Chu family and the elders about this matter."


    "It should be." Junke also did not say what, just lifted a ss, "wait for your news."


    The steward left in a hurry. He should be looking for their elders and the people of the Chu family.


    Junke didn''t know Chu people. She was cold and gorgeous. Most people didn''t dare to provoke her. Because they knew her identity, they didn''t dare toe to chat up. Yu Shijin and Yu Han were all upstairs.


    When they discussed matters, Junke and others could not be present except Yu Han and the elder.


    Because they are not Yu Shijin''s trusted people, think of here, Junke can not help but pinch the ss.


    She walked slowly to the Chaoyang tform, but did not expect to see two figures on the balcony.


    Originally, she wanted to leave directly. When she saw the cold face on her side, she stopped.


    Beauty has always been not very harmonious, especially this face is too eye-catching, and attracted most people''s attention as soon as she entered. Especially, she noticed the metaphor letter that came up to her before. When she saw this woman, she stopped for a moment.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734</h4>


    Junke wanted to find out what this woman came from, which she had never seen before.


    But at this time, she looked at the man standing in front of Su Hui. The man''s back was facing her. She could not see his face clearly, but Junke could see his wrinkled clothes and messy hair.


    It doesn''t look like a person who has something. Even a guard is dressed with great momentum in this scene. I don''t know how this man mixed in.


    Jun Ke thought lightly, then turned to leave the balcony, did not pay more attention to Su Huiqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Huiqing looked behind him, Dean could not help looking back. However, he did not see anything. He leaned slightly and leaned against the balcony. "My king, you have disappeared for a year. There are still legends about you in theke. Where did you go this year? The elder told me that I don''t believe you back."


    "Looking for something," Su Hui leaned her hands on the balcony. "How is your research going?"


    Speaking of this, Dean''s eyes brightened. "Later you go to theb with me. The people in it and my dad all want to see you. Then you will know what we have developed!"


    "OK," Su Huiqing thought slightly, "I''ll go with you after I finish talking to the Chu family."


    Two people said a few words, Su Huiqing is ready to go back to say a word with Yun.


    At this time, Dean on the balcony touched his head and said, "no, why didn''t you stay with Yu?"


    He couldn''t think of it, and then he touched his head, "no matter, go and have a bath first."


    On this side, Su Hui leans back to the hall. Shen Yun is still waiting for her in the old ce. However, there is a Chu Yi and a woman in ck beside her. She recognizes that this is the woman who has just seen her on the balcony.


    "Miss Su." Seeing Su Hui leaning over, Shen Yun immediately called to her and brought her a cup of juice.


    Chu Yi also looked at her and asked in a low voice, "where have you been?"


    "There''s air on the balcony." Sue took the juice and tapped the bottom of the ss with her fingertips.


    Hearing this answer, Chu Yi didn''t ask any more questions. At this time, Junke also said, "Chu Shao, I hope you can think about it."


    "OK," Chuyi nodded slightly when he heard this, then remembered and said to Junke, "Miss Jun, this is Miss Su."


    Junke nodded, showing her coldness and beauty.


    Chu Yi frown a twist, also did not introduce Jun Ke to Su Huiqing, the expression is more light a lot.


    Seeing him suddenly like this, Jun Ke''s eyes shed a trace of anger, but she didn''t say anything, just turned to leave.


    "Who gives her face?" Shen Yun appreciated Junke''s face at first, but at this time she didn''t like Junke. She even said calmly, "this Junke wants us to show her a person from Chu family, but she doesn''t know that the real miracle doctor is Miss Su. She is really wonderful."


    Su Huiqing finished drinking the juice and then put the ss aside. "I have something to do. Go out first. You can go back to Chu''s houseter. Don''t wait for me."


    Knowing that Su Huiqing had something to do with Dean''s family, Shen Yun and Chu Yi didn''t ask, "it''s just that we''re going back. Let''s go out together."


    There were many people in the front door, and the three left from the side door which was rtively cold.


    However, he didn''t expect that there was a group of people at the side door.


    seeing that group of people, Chu Yi immediately pulled Su Huiqing back with Shen Yun, "let''s go on the other side."


    However, Su Hui did not move, because she identally saw the figure leaning against the door frame. The other side slightly tilted his head, and there was a cigarette on his fingertip. Su Hui tilted her eyes slowly to the cigarette.

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4>


    Among those people, Shen Yun only knew Dean''s master. When he heard Chu Yi''s words, he realized that he was not right.


    The one who can let Dean''s familye out is the distinguished guests they are entertaining today. Their status should be high.


    Maybe it was the overseas group of important people who were talking here, but they didn''t expect to be interrupted by the three of them. At this time, she also knew the reason why Chu Yi reacted so quickly.


    Although they didn''t hear anything, their appearance at this time always gave a bad impression.


    "Yu Shao, I went to the Chu family, but they didn''t agree immediately." Junke stood by Yu Han with her back to Su Huiqing. She was waiting for Yu Shijin toe down the stairs. Yu Han didn''t let him leave because he said something important.


    Yu Shijin didn''t respond to her words. He just slightly sidetracked her eyes and looked at the direction of the door. The two-way deep eyes seemed to reflect the light not far away, but the voice in his mouth was light. "Don''t be polite, master Dean. Although we don''t involve the pharmaceutical industry, it''s not difficult to open a venue for you in the overseas center."


    Dean didn''t even say a word to the Lord.


    Although Su Huiqing and Dean are familiar with each other, it is impossible for him to be involved in such a big event.


    Junke didn''t know what they talked about in the study, but it was obvious that they didn''t agree with each other. How could they agree at once? This development is really amazing.


    Yu Han suddenly reacts. Suddenly, he looks sideways and sees the figure facing the door. He immediately widens his eyes and says, "is it a real person?"


    He thought he was wrong.


    Junke this time also saw three figures outside the door, face a Su, "you three, sneaky do what?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''ll leave at once." Chu Yi nodded to them slightly, and then turned to them to wink.


    He did not know the name of the man leaning against the door frame, but he could see the sign on the cor of the letter.


    However, Su Huiqing did not move.


    Her eyes slowly moved up from the cigarette end which was clearly extinguished. She said that it was not unexpected. Although something happened on the ind, she really didn''t think Yu Shijin would manage such a small matter.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing hasn''t left yet, her eyes are still staring at Yu Shijin. Junke doesn''t know whether to praise Su Huiqing''s boldness or tough at her over her ability. In the end, she just gives a sarcastic smile and doesn''t care about her.


    She is clear about Yu Shijin''s means.


    Su Huiqing is pulled by Shen Yun''s sleeve, and then leans to the side. She thinks it''s better to leave here first. Yu Da Shao''s situation is not right. Moreover, she did go first because of her fault.


    Yu Shijin saw that her steps moved for a moment, but also wanted to go. He really wanted tough. He shook the ash.


    Yu Han saw that he had almost crushed the cigarette end, so we can imagine the extent of his anger.


    This year, Yu Shijin''s number of cigarette touching is very few, and the Yu letter is very clear.


    Then he shrinks his head. The war between the two big boss is beyond his control.


    But Junke didn''t have much ident when she saw Su Hui''s leaving. She even had a little regret. She didn''tpletely annoy Yu Shijin. "Yu Shao, Dean, let''s change ces to avoid people who don''t know what to do."


    Su Huiqing did not take a step, but found his left hand was grabbed.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736</h4>


    Su Huiqing was not surprised. She just tilted her head and looked at the man behind her. To be precise, her eyes still fell on the cigarette pinched by his fingertips.


    "Yu Shao?" Those people of dean''s family and Junke are all stunned, and I didn''t expect that Yu Shijin would react with this.


    However, Dean recognized Su Huiqing in an instant, and his eyes shed, "Miss Su! I was just talking to Yu Shao that I woulde to see youter. I didn''t expect you toe. It was just right. "


    Chu Yi and Shen Yun are not clear about the situation, but they have heard that Dean''s respect for Su Huiqing is "you".


    Su Huiqing nodded to Dean''s head, "Dean, long time no see."


    After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Shijin Is it not enough


    Yu Shijin''s body is still pure ck shirt, a pair of dark eyes are looking at her, the other hand is not slow to crush out the smoke, smell speech, almost sneer, "Miss Su? Su Huiqing, will you try again? "


    Su Huiqing knew that he couldn''t go, and then followed the two people who had been stupefied behind him: "you two, go back first. I have something to do here."


    "Oh, oh." Shen Yun nods her head rigidly, then pulls Chu Yi to leave.


    While walking, he couldn''t help looking back at Yu Shijin curiously.


    Chu Yi''s whole person is also a bit dumbfounded, but he looks at Yu Shijin more with his eyes.


    Yu Shijin looked at Chu Yi with a cold look.


    Yu Han naturally understood it at this time. He turned to the people of dean''s family and said, "Lord Dean, let''s go up and talk about cooperation. The little Lord doesn''t like to take care of these things."


    When he said that, the Dean family naturally left.


    Some people knew Su Huiqing and bowed respectfully to Su Huiqing before leaving.


    Yu Han takes people away, but sees Junke does not move. Standing in the same ce, she looks at Su Huiqing with a face of hell. To be more urate, she is looking at the hands of the two people.


    "Junke," Yu Han nced at her faintly, called her back two times, "leave with me."


    After all of them left, Yu Han closed the door very considerately.


    Yu Shijin put out the cigarette end to the garbage can not far away, and then continued to look at her.


    Su Huiqing gradually calmed down. She sighed, "it''s not right to smoke."


    However, she also has her own mistakes, so this sentence is particrly groundless.


    The other side''s eyebrows and eyes are still clear, but the face is slightly emaciated. Compared with the past, it is more sharp and sharp. No matter where it is, it is clear and meaningful to look at it alone or together.


    Yu Shijin reached for her chin and drew closer. There was a faint smell of tobo in his breath, which was very light.


    Su Hui leaned back and pinched his wrist. He wanted to see something, but he held the palm of his hand again, and then his lips pressed down. It was still a light breath, maybe a little tobo.


    It can be seen that he seldom smokes this year.


    She did not respond for a while, but heard a sentence that he almost sighed in the toss and turn, "I have been waiting for you for another year."


    I don''t know why, this "and" let Su Huiqing''s heart gradually be sour and astringent.


    Junke and others went out of the door, but did not leave, just looking at Yu Han, "who was that man just now?"


    Shen Yun and Chu Yi did not leave. They were waiting for Yu''s reply.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737</h4>


    Yu Han didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at Chu Yi and suddenly said, "you''ve been with Miss Su since three days ago?"


    It has been four days since Su Huiqing went down the mountain until she solved the floating dream. Chu Yi probably knew that the man in front of her was very familiar with Su Huiqing, so he didn''t hide it. He just said, "that''s right."


    "That''s right," Yu Han nodded. At first, he was surprised to see Yu Shijin take the silver needle. Now, it doesn''t seem strange at all. "With Miss Su here, those people have no threat to you."


    Yu Han said calmly, he did not answer Junke''s question, but said such a sentence.


    Other people don''t understand, but Chu Yi and Shen Yun are very clear. Yu Han clearly said that it was what they met a few days ago when they were looking for the Chu family.


    The two looked at each other, and even the Yu letter left, they did not return for a long time.


    "Young master, Miss Shen, have you not gone back? What about Miss Su? " Until the elder of the Chu family came to him, he was surprised to see the two people''s stupefied appearance, especially when he had not seen Su Hui Qing Ren.


    Shen Yun looked at the elder, "long, elder, was it Miss Su who saved us that day?"


    "What day?" Shen Yun''s mindless words made the elder of Chu a little confused, because Su Huiqing had saved them more than once, but looking at Shen Yun and Chu Yi''s appearance, he suddenly understood what day Shen Yun was talking about.


    After such a thought, he instantly reflected that it was the cave time, and then everything suddenly opened up, "that''s right! I''m still thinking about which mysterious master to help! If it was Miss Su, I would understand. God, I''m really stupid. Miss Su told us to avoid the explosion that day. We should have noticed that they were tired. It was clear that they had deliberately saved us! "


    "What about Miss Su now?" "Master, Miss Shen, Miss Su have a good impression on both of you. Don''t miss this opportunity to make friends with the strong."


    When the elder said this, Chu Yi and Shen Yun had already understood each other. Shen Yun whispered to himself, "this is the strong one. At this point, in fact, the identity doesn''t matter anymore..."


    It''s just that they have made friends with each other. They don''t think about it now. They just feel very excited.


    Shen Yun even remembered what Su Huiqing said to her the day before yesterday.


    Do you know Shen Yun


    - "yes."


    - "good."


    At that time, she thought that Shen Yun was too famous and had many fans and girls. Su Huiqing was one of them. Now it seems that Su Huiqing clearly means that she really knows Shen Yun and that she is also a person standing at the top of the pyramid.


    **


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know what they are thinking. Even if she does, she won''t care too much. She has gone to Dean''sboratory with Yu Shijin.


    Dean wanted to take a bath, but as soon as he got back to his room, he was called to say that Su Hui had gone to theb.


    He immediately put on his coat and ran to theboratory withoutbing his hair.


    In theboratory, a dean family member saw Dean and worshipped him. This is the man who has developed stn-9.


    As soon as he went in, Su Huiqing had not arrived yet. He scratched his head and was ready to go outside to meet her. However, he was interrupted by a voice. It was a voice call from the doctor''s door.


    Dean thought about it for a moment. He thought that he could not offend the doctor, so he took the phone call from one of the staff.


    Since shenyimen is a miracle doctor, it naturally has its own secret base. In the pharmaceutical industry, there are only a few outstandingboratories. There are often contacts and discussions between these bases to exchange ideas.


    This time, as soon as Dean answered the phone, a voice came from over there, "Dean, tell me honestly, what kind of virus have you really cured on your ind? None of us can cure it


    At the base over the Shenyi gate, arge group of people crowded by the phone, stretching their ears to hear the voice of the phone.


    The white bearded old man with the phone has more prestige, so no one dares to get close to him, but he also opens the hands-free, so that everyone can hear him.


    Dean''s voice was muted. He leaned over the door and touched the hair on his forehead. "Yes, you can send someone to see it."


    Deans would not lie to a group of highly respected people in the miracle doctor''s family with such things.


    No need.


    "Don''t lie to me, Dean! You didn''t even attend the pharmacy exchange meeting this year. You don''t even know what kind of disease it is. Why did you invite Miss Fumeng there? " But the doctors still can''t believe it. They have worked hard for a year, and they haven''t even bothered to attend the exchange meeting. What about the Dean family?


    Who believes it?


    They are a leading doctor.


    Dean''szy lips, nced at the door, there is a figure slowly approaching, his eyes a bright, but still remember the person in the phone, so he said: "do you know stn-9?"


    God doctor door people over there, although this is the secret of the Dean family, but a few days ago, the God doctor door has an eye liner to hear, this time disguised as a little hypocritical, so nodded recognition."Did you find out who was the first person to put forward this stn-9?"


    "Who?"

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738</h4>


    In thest word, Dean said it lightly.


    Most of the doctors did not hear it. They only looked at the old man with white beard, "master, what did Dean say just now?"


    However, the old man with white beard was stunned and did not return to his mind for a long time.


    He didn''te back until he was reminded.


    "What''s the matter?" The person in charge of this matter asked with concern.


    The old man with white beard looked at him and whispered, "tell the king of medicine that she is back."


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing has entered the Dean family''sboratory, wearing a white coat simr to theirs. She looked at the small bottle sealed in the ice and said, "this is stn-9?"


    "That''s it," deans sighed. "The molecr form is too difficult to solve. I asked red moon for help. The supeputer is not as good as his brain."


    "The red moon has always had talent." Even Su Huiqing sighed about this.


    Fortunately, such a group of people are not anti human, otherwise the world would have copsed.


    Su Huiqing came to see the results of stn-9. In fact, her research on virus is not very deep. But if ites to inhibiting the survival of virus, she says that the world is second, and no one says it is the first.


    "That''s it," said Su Hui, ncing at Yu Shijin, who was still clutching at the door. "I''ll go back first. You can negotiate with Yu Han about the rest."


    Dean looked more serious when he thought about the next thing.


    When Su Huiqing left, some people in theboratory who didn''t know Su Huiqing asked the people around him, "who is that girl just now?"


    One of them, who had done experiments with Su Huiqing in Dugu''s home, chuckled, "do you know what stn-9 first proposed? Miss Su. She told us about it a year ago Tut, why is this expression? I really think we went out to y with the young master at the beginning


    Hearing this answer, the little researchers looked at each other one by one, looked at stn-9, and looked at Su Huiqing outside the door, their faces full of disbelief.


    Since Yu Shijin came, Su Huiqing did not want to go back to Mr. Zhuge.


    Mr. Zhuge seemed to know what Yu Shijin hade to and sent a message to Su Huiqing, telling her not to look for him.


    Yu Shijin had an ulterior motive when he came here. Now he is almost finished, waiting for Su Huiqing to leave.


    Yu Han and others did not follow him these days, but ran back and forth to help him solve the rest of the matter.


    Jun Ke is very idle, although the elders have her experience, but metaphorical beauty and metaphor letters obviously do not intend to reuse her.


    It''s just that she thinks a lot these days and doesn''t notice it.


    Today, she saw Su Huiqing talking to a stranger outside the door. Obviously, she wanted to avoid other people. The figure of that person was still untidy. Junke recognized that this was the person who chatted with Su Huiqing on the balcony that night.


    The rest of the corner of her eyes saw Yu Han and elder Deaning this way, and her eyes sank slightly.


    "Yu letter," when she saw elder Dean, Jun Ke''s eyes were cold. She said to Yu letter, "this time, the matter of dean''s family is very hidden. Although I know that you and Yu Shao believe in this youngdy, they must be defensive."


    She means to point to, the eye light looks at the direction that Su Hui inclines.


    Yu Han also saw Su Huiqing there, until he could see the figure there. He looked at Junke faintly, did not speak, and left directly. It seemed that Junke could not stay.


    Yuhan''s response made Junke frown, but she didn''t say anything. She just looked at elder Dean and said, "elder, I''m sorry, Yuhan he..."


    "All right, Miss Jun," elder Dean just looked at her with a smile. "I don''t know. Are you dissatisfied with our young master?"

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t know about Junke at all. She was still chatting with Dean.


    "When are you going back?" Dean looked at her and suddenly thought of one thing, "I listen to those people in the miracle doctor''s door. It seems that grandfather Su is in the miracle doctor''s gate. Is there any rtionship between this


    Deans thought he was studying viruses. He also heard from Dugu Yusheng. He also knew that Su Huiqing had something to do with Su''s family, so he didn''t understand that Su Lun was in the miracle doctor''s gate.


    Hearing this, Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, "it''s time to go back to find my grandfather."


    Nearly three years.


    When Su Huiqing returned to overseas, she found Junke''s information in her study. When she turned to her book, she was a little confused. This was the first time she really looked at Junke''s face and her information.


    It is a verymon information, it shows a face a little younger than Junke now, and her basic information.


    Su Hui tilted her hand and held the desk, her drooping eyes slightly heavy.


    The elder is also in the study. Seeing Su Huiqing holding this kind of information, he is stunned. Then he quickly responds, "Miss Su, this is the dark guard who has been specially trained on the ind. He was selectedst year and also participated in the life and death trial. Yu shaoben didn''t want her toe to the manor, but after seeing that she had been specially trained in life and death, he didn''t say anything, but she was not allowed to approach the manor. "


    Su Huiqing felt a little heavy in her heart. She put down the paper and said nothing.


    She knows her.


    Perhaps, Su Huiqing, a long time ago, knew her.


    The elder didn''t notice her strangeness. He still expressed his excitement and excitement with her.


    Su Hui tilted her lips and pressed her temples. "Elder, I''ll go out."


    The elder felt something wrong with Su Huiqing at this time, but he opened his mouth and didn''t have time to say anything.


    When Su Hui leans down, Yu Shijin justes in from the door. Seeing her like this, he can''t help but say, "where are you going?"


    "Go to my grandfather. He''s in the doctor''s gate. I''m not sure." Su Hui repliedzily.


    It looks the same as before, but it''s still wrong. Yu Shijin squints at her back and doesn''t leave with her. Instead, he goes upstairs.


    The elder was still wondering how Su Huiqing left, and Yu Shijin came in.


    He immediately turned around and said, "little..."


    Yu Shijin saw a material ced on the table. His eyes were dark and heavy, and the atmosphere of the study was very heavy.


    The elder did not dare to speak immediately. After a while, he heard Yu Shijin''s deep voice, "what did she just see?"


    Yu Chano knew that Yu Shijin was talking about Su Huiqing, so the teacher told him.


    This time, Yu Shijin slowly clenched his hand holding the paper. He was staring at the paper, "this Junke, let people give me all her information."


    Yu Shijin did not doubt whether there were other reasons for the explosion more than ten years ago, but the whole ind was destroyed, and those were the people left in those years. He could not find out anything.


    So when he knew Junke, he didn''t say anything when he saw that she was one of them, and that person saved her with his own life.


    But now Su''s reaction tells him that it''s not that simple.


    **


    shenyimen.


    During this year, great changes have taken ce in the shenyimen. Su Lun and Su ruohua live in the center of the Shenyi gate.


    But it''s not too central. Both of them are the mostmon people in the family of miraculous doctors. There is also a servant around them.


    There are also several guards trained by Su Huiqing in the Su family.


    "Well, did you promise to see me?" At this time, Su Lun was standing respectfully by the door of the miracle doctor, carefully watching the guard standing by the door.


    The guard frowned and took a look at Su Lun, "Lord Yao, you can''t refine the potion every day. Where can I meet you?"


    "So it is, thank you." Su Lun heard, a glimmer of disappointment shed between her eyebrows, but she still politely thanks.


    Then he turned to Su Ruo Hua and said, "let''s go."


    This year, he first lived in the miracle doctor''s gate, and then the miracle doctor door did not know where to pick up Su ruohua, so that Su Lun was very grateful to the king of medicine, but he did not know the news of Su Huiqing.


    So Su Lun wanted to see the king of medicine and ask him if he knew about Su Huiqing.


    After they left, the two guards behind shook their heads and said, "what kind of person do you think you are? Do you still want to see our medicine king? Do you think the drug king is so easy to see? Naive


    "I hear their family is the richest man in the secr world." The other replied, but there was irony in the voice.


    The richest man in the secr world, frankly speaking, it''s nothing to get them overseas.


    Hearing this, Su ruohua frowned, but was held down by Su Lun, let her not angry, "here is the green market, if China, always be careful."Su Lun knew for a long time that there was such a ce overseas. He and Su ruohua were just ordinary people. In the miracle doctor''s gate, even a guard was a second-ss existence. Any child was a pharmacist and could crush them to death with one finger. In this case, there was no other way but to endure.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740</h4>


    Su ruohua looks at Su Lun and finally takes a deep breath. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the overall situation.


    From a year ago, she couldn''t contact Su Huiqing, even Chiyue. She began to be a little flustered. She didn''t know what happened to Su Huiqing, and Su Lun was in the miracle doctor''s gate.


    Su ruohua knows that the miracle doctor and Su Huiqing have a little grudge, but now Su Lun was rescued by the king of medicine, and Su Lun himself had no doubt about the king of medicine. Everything was very difficult.


    What''s more, she knew that the Su family had something to do with the miracle doctor.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think about this. Su ruohua, like Su Lun, is worried about Su''s return.


    They were walking back all the way when they met the group. Su Lun wanted Su ruohua to escape, but he didn''t avoid the group. He could only stop Su ruohua behind him.


    And the head of the middle-aged man''s eyes over Su Lun, looked at Su ruohua, shing a smile, "how about, you two consider clearly, I gave you three days."


    Hearing this, Su Lun''s eyes shed a trace of vignce, "second hall leader, please respect yourself!"


    "I want to see how hard your bones are," said the second hall leader. He didn''t get angry. He just sneered. "Get Su ruohua, get me."


    "You''re not afraid to me the king of medicine!" Su Lun wanted to stop him and was photographed directly by the people around the second hall leader.


    Hearing this, the second hall leader gave Su Lun a smile. The smile was ironic, "old man Su, if you had juste to the miracle doctor''s door a year ago to talk about it, I might have been a little afraid, but now..."


    There was no cover up for that smile.


    Su Lun''s health was not as good as before. He remembered that when he first came to the doctor''s gate, the second hall leader took care of him very much. Not only did he, but the guards around him were also afraid of him. But I don''t know why. His fear was getting smaller and smaller.


    The second hall leader asked someone to tie Su ruohua away. The guard at his side could not help but remind him that he looked a little scared. "Second hall leader, this may be Miss Su''s..."


    Hearing the words of the guard, the two hall leaders waved their hands andughed scornfully, "how can it be? The one who has always been protecting the short, our editor has been making a lot of trouble in this period of time, and no one hase out to take the lead for him. And she has a very high talent. Don''t you see that Su Lun and Su Ruo Hua are just ordinary people, how can they be her rtives. What''s more, the one who hasn''t appeared for a year, who knows whether she''s dead or alive


    In those days, Yang Chen, the genius who took part in the pharmacypetition, became a figure, but only Su Huiqing was missing.


    At first, overseas people were a little suspicious, but finally she didn''t even go to the school, and there was no news of her from Dugu''s family. She didn''t attend the annual meeting, which was like disappearing out of thin air. Therefore, these people''s practices became more and more arrogant.


    "What''s more," the head of the second Hall looked at Su ruohua''s direction with some lustful eyes. "I heard that Su ruohua''s family is very rich."


    Not far away, Gong Yu and others are passing by.


    They saw it clearly.


    "Master?" People around Gong Yu asked softly, "do we want to fight? It is said that this man has something to do with Miss Su. "


    "No," Gong Yu pondered for a moment and then shook his head. "The second hall leader has a lot of medicinal materials in his hand. We still need his cooperation."


    The meaning is clear.


    "For what?" Another guard didn''t agree with what the guard said just now, "this woman has no spiritual power. How could she have something to do with Miss Su?"


    "No," Gong Yu''s pace just stopped for a moment, "she has something to do with Su Huiqing."


    Su Ruohua''s eyes as like as two peas.


    It''s easy to see.


    "Yes?" However, the guards don''t understand. Since they are, how can they not save them?


    Gong Yu didn''t speak, but he calcted very clearly. Su Huiqing disappeared for a year. Who knows what level of medicine she has reached now, but she is floating dream. This year, she has shown her leading role and is winning, and she is almost out of his control.


    He doesn''t have to offend Fumeng for a su Huiqing.


    At the same time, Su Lun went to see the king of medicine with serious injuries, but no one paid attention to him. The second hall leader obviously came to his ce and injured Su ruohua''s guard brought from the Su family.


    It''s obviously arrogant.


    A guard had been with Su Huiqing. He looked at Su Lun and suddenly said, "master, I went to Murong''s house. I remember our youngdy knew Murong''s house!"


    "Murong family?" Su Lun smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "this time, even the king of medicine doesn''t care. How can the Murong family manage it? I heard that some people in the second hall are afraid of him


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know what happened here. At this time, she hase to the gate of the miracle doctor.


    This is her first time toe here. The guards here have been changed. No one remembers her.


    When the guard heard that she was looking for sulun, he couldn''t help but look at herzily, "what''s your rtionship with them?"

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741</h4>


    "He''s my grandfather." Sue''s voice was very polite.


    For whatever reason or for some other purpose, the king of medicine really brought Su Lun back. From this point of view, Su Huiqing would not do too much for whatever reason.


    There must be a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Let alone the unhappiness between her and floating dream.


    As soon as he heard Su Huiqing''s words, the guard thought for a long time, then he thought of Su Lun, and then took him to the past with a very casual attitude.


    Su Huiqing received a call from Yu Shijin after entering the door of the miracle doctor.


    When she saw the call, she stopped for a moment, and the guard in front of her nced at her, a little impatient, "can''t you go?"


    Su Huiqing made a clean-up with him, and then picked up the phone while keeping up with her. Her eyes drooped slightly and her voice was very light, "in the miracle doctor''s gate, take my grandfather back."


    After a word over there, she hung up.


    This is the medicine King''s side.


    He is talking to Gong Yu.


    "What hasn''t sullen exined yet?" Gong Yu put down his tea cup and thought slightly.


    The king of medicine shook his head slightly. "They are very quiet in the doctor''s gate and never do anything out of the ordinary..." Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment, "Gong Shao, are they really rted to Miss Su?"


    Although he has always been good to them, he still has serious doubts when he puts these two ordinary people together with Su Hui, who is an amazing talent.


    In particr, if Su Huiqing knew that Su Lun was here, how could he not show up for a year?


    That''s what he doubts the most.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this," Gong Yu waved. "But at present, Su lunsu is back to these people. You don''t have to worry about it. The medicine king, the second hall leader has news about the map?"


    Speaking of thest sentence, Gong Yu''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    That Su s a year ago a big move is really surprised him.


    He didn''t pay attention to the people of the international center, but now that Su s even killed Yu Feng, he can still go into the uninhabited state and leave.


    This is really a shock to the people in the dark. There was almost no trouble in this year.


    "Well, he found the map by ident. I don''t know the location of the map. He kept a secret about it, but the ce was full of herbs with sufficient years." the king of medicine wanted to tell Gong Yu that Su Huiqing hade back, but seeing that Gong Yu didn''t care, he didn''t mention it. Instead, he mentioned another thing. "There''s another thing. She knew Menger a year ago That man is a member of the Liuyan mercenary regiment. "


    "Liuyan mercenary regiment?" Gong Yu lowered his eyes slightly and repeated in a low voice. Obviously, he has heard a little about this power that is not overseas, "Fu Meng, you ask her to contact me as soon as possible. What''s more, go to see what the second hall leadercks and send someone to deliver it to me. "


    As for Su Lun and Su ruohua, Gong Yu has long forgotten.


    **


    on this side, Su Huiqing is still following the guard. The closer she gets to the ce where sulun lives, the more she can''t calm down.


    She and sulun haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. Since she was born into this body, she has only been with him for a few months.


    However, Su Lun and Su ruohua remember their kindness very clearly. Although they don''t want to talk about it, Su Huiqing is really d that she was born again. She met not only hisrades in arms, but also those friends who lived and died together. She almost never experienced the family affection.


    Atst, she''s here. She''s on the guard


    Su Huiqing took a deep breath and then opened the door. She wanted to take Su Lun and Su Ruo Hua back. Then the war that belonged to her was just beginning.


    Just push open the door, but there is no su Ruo Hua and Su Lun people inside.


    There was only one guard sitting by the door, and there was a trace of blood on his forehead. It seemed that she was still wiping tears. Su Hui leaned her fingers. She recognized the guard. At first, she personally selected it as the escort of the Su family. "What''s the matter with you? And grandfather? And my mother? "


    The guard knew Su Huiqing, but when he saw her, the whole person didn''t respond. After a long time, he widened his eyes, "Miss? You, you''re back? "


    Then the medicine bottle in his hand rolled down with a gurgle, excited.


    "It''s me," Su Huiqing nodded slightly, then looked at the guard. "Don''t get excited. Say it slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Although her face is a little cold, but the voice is very quiet, so that the guard excited mood also began to reply.


    But the eyes that looked at Su Huiqing almost did not blink!


    This is their eldest daughter - Su Huiqing!


    The Su family went all the way from Qingshi to the international center. He also heard that there were some people who directly bordered on overseas countries, which was a legend in the international center. Nowadays, it is still a tripartite confrontation in the international center, and one of the forces has been directly reced by the Su family. It is the person in front of him, the eldestdy of the Su family, who has developed the Su family to such a horrible level.The guards had only seen Su Huiqing from a distance, but he had heard his stories very clearly. There was not amercial war, but the top battles.


    These people of the Su family can''t deny that Su Huiqing is the belief they still have.


    At present, when theye to a new ce, they are surrounded by experts of level 2 or above. Even Su ruohua and Su Lun have to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. This year, they have been used to enduring humiliation and patience.


    But now, Su Huiqing, their eldestdy - back!

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742</h4>


    The guard immediately stood up and did not take care of the injury on his head. He just looked at Su Huiqing and said, "Miss, please go to help your wife. The master has just passed by with other guards. The second hall leader..."


    When the guard talked about the second hall leader, his eyes shed with disgust. What he said was not very clear, but Su Huiqing could understand his words.


    "So, grandfather, they all went to thedy?" Su Huiqing is very calm.


    But ignore her cold eyes.


    "No," the guard shook his head. "Captain su er is the secret guard that you sent to his wife. When he found out about this, he went to the Dugu family for the first time. We couldn''t contact captain Su Chu. However, when the master left, he left a sign and went to Dugu ind to find him."


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing nodded slightly, but her face did not change.


    The hand is still tightly clenched.


    She had expected a lot when she heard that Su Lun was in the miracle doctor''s gate. Since those people wanted to get news from Su Lun, they must be respectful to him. Su Huiqing didn''t want to frighten the snake, so she didn''t let the red moon''s people look at them. If they did, she would be far away from other ces Ben was not sure about the safety of these people.


    The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.


    But I didn''t expect that she was wrong. She was really wrong.


    It is her own fault. She knows what kind of ce overseas is. Su Lun is an ordinary person. How dare she ask these high-ranking practitioners to be respectful to an ordinary person?


    What a proud man Su is. In Su Huiqing''s memory, this is a man who is sometimes arrogant and charming but has a good sense of propriety. Otherwise, he would not have developed the Su family into that shape.


    But I didn''t expect that such a person would kneel down and beg others one day.


    Su Huiqing had no way to imagine.


    Her eyes were scarlet at the thought.


    "I didn''t expect," Su Huiqing took a deep breath. "I recovered from Mr. Zhuge for a year, and now I have to waste the old man''s kindness."


    "The second hall leader is right," Su Hui leaned over the neck of the guard beside him, slightly lowered his eyes, and his voice was like ice. "Where does he live?"


    "Well, there..." The guard could not resist Su''s leaning back. He only pointed in a direction with trembling voice.


    Sue leaned back and went straight in that direction.


    Her cell phone rang in her pocket, but she didn''t care.


    At this time, only Chiyue sent her a message. He wanted to ask when Su Huiqing woulde back. However, she didn''t answer the phone, which made him a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    He just deviated his head and said, "let''s give a message to the man in Dugu''s family. We will attend the annual meeting this year."


    When Su Huiqing came back, they were born again. Since those people in Dugu family wanted to see their jokes, let them enjoy them.


    Hearing Chiyue''s reply, the master of the Dugu family who was in charge of these affairs was a little strange. "This year, Miss Su is going to attend the annual meeting. Doesn''t she know that miss Shuanger has already cooperated with the miracle doctor? All her inds already have a hundred thousand


    Some of the people around him regretted, "it''s a pity that if we didn''t choose a wastnd, maybe we couldpete with Miss Shuanger."


    Only Dugu was in charge of the business, and he took a deep look at them without saying a word.


    Just as he was saying, someone came in, "two hall masters, someone just called the private line of Dugu''s family, saying that he wanted someone to save Mrs. su. The man had a little token in his hand. Should we take care of it?"


    "Such a thing?" One of the hall leaders was surprised.


    "Yes," the man nodded, hesitated, and then went on, "and It is said that this is Miss Su''s mother, who is now in the miracle doctor''s gate. I heard him say that it seems to have something to do with the second hall leader of the miracle doctor''s door. "


    "Second hall leader?" On hearing this, the hall leader immediately waved his hand, "don''t worry about this matter. This second hall leader is the partner of miss Shuanger recently. The phone call should not have been received."


    A year ago, he might have hesitated.


    But now it''s not the same, even if that Mrs. Su really has something to do with Su Huiqing? For a year, Su Huiqing did not have any resources in that wastnd, so his strength must be very mediocre.


    It can be seen from Dugu Shuang that there are many resources in her ind. She is also a pharmacist. Almost everyone on the ind is a practitioner, and she stands out in the whole Dugu family.


    And Su Huiqing There was no annual meetingst year, and I haven''t heard from her this year. It should be self-knowledge.


    Although I don''t know why she came back to participate this year, the two people, one has a promising future and the other has a rough future, so it is obvious that the difference can be seen.


    "Good." The messenger didn''t have any ident with this sentence. If he didn''t say Su Huiqing, now that Dugu Heng went to the training base, who would take such a thing seriously.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743</h4>


    At the same time, the miracle doctor. Where the second hall leader lives.


    The guard beside him looked at Su Lun, who was kneeling outside the surveince room. He didn''t know why he was a little worried. "Master, my sister is in the first school. I heard her say that Miss Su is very protective. You can move her, but don''t touch the people around her. He is also surnamed Su, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" The second hall leader took a look at Su ruohua''s room, and his eyes were slightly deep. "I''ll give this woman to Gong Shaoter. She has eight stage weapons in her hand."


    "Eighth order weapon?" This sentence, let that open guard some Leng, "how possible?"


    As everyone knows, most of the people who worked with Apollo only had level six weapons, and only a few families had level seven weapons.


    Just Su ruohua, can an ordinary person have the eight level weapons that the whole overseas does not have?


    "I didn''t get it wrong," the second hall leader took out a ck particle gun from his pocket. "I''ve learned the power of this thing."


    "That''s it?" The guard was more shocked. "How did you get it, master?"


    "That Suellen is in my hands. If she wants the old man or, she has to be obedient." The second hall leaderughed, "don''t say that Su Lun can''t have anything to do with Su Huiqing. Even if it does, then what? This is the miracle doctor''s gate. I have an ancient map in my hand. What can she do with me? "


    **


    Su Huiqing always felt that she was not good tempered enough, but sometimes she could control it at least. But when she saw Su Lun''s back, she couldn''t stand it at that moment.


    She still remembers how Su Lun told her in Qingshi that the old man had his own character.


    Su Huiqing didn''t expect that one day, he would be so depressed.


    "Grandfather." She walked slowly towards sullen.


    At first hearing Su Huiqing''s voice, Su Lun couldn''t believe it. He turned around stiffly and saw Su Huiqing standing by the door against the light. He couldn''t see her face clearly, but he was very familiar with the outline.


    "Tilt Tilt? Are you inclined? " Sulun''s eyes widened and she wanted to get up, but because she had almost no strength, she almost fell down and was held by Su Hui.


    "It''s me, grandfather." Su Huiqing helped Su Lun up and tried to pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth, but the bottom of his eyes was filled with anger.


    Su Lun took Su Huiqing''s arm and trembled. She didn''t expect to see Su Huiqing at this time. "I thought I couldn''t see you before my grandfather died. Fortunately, God has eyes. Fortunately, I''m really happy today..."


    "No way." Su Hui tilted and patted Su Lun on the back.


    She just wanted to say something, Su Lun suddenly thought of something, immediately raised her eyes, "tilt, how can youe here? Leave quickly. This is the miracle doctor''s gate, not where you cane now


    "Miracle doctor?" Su Hui gave a sneer.


    Su Lun didn''t notice her look, but exined to her in a low voice, "this miracle doctor is the most powerful force in overseas countries. The technology of refining medicine is regarded as superb and has some origin with our Su family. I''ll tell youter. Now you leave quickly. I''m afraid they will not let you go..."


    Especially looking at Su Huiqing''s face, Su Lun''s worry is more obvious.


    "I know everything. Listen to me, grandfather. It''s OK," Su Huiqing continued tofort Su Lun. She tried not to frighten the old man. "It''s ok now. From now on, I''ll handle it."

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744</h4>


    When Su Lun was in Qingshi, she knew that Su Huiqing had some secrets and that she was not such a big talker. But now he is really afraid.


    Su ruohua has fallen into the hands of others. How can he guarantee her safety.


    The guards who followed Su Lun''s side also responded. The people in front of him were Su Huiqing. Their Miss Su, one by one, felt excited. When they entered Su''s house, they listened to the story of Su Huiqing.


    The most wanted to enter is Su Chu''s guard team. I heard that all the people there were trained by Su Huiqing himself.


    They didn''t expect to see Su Huiqing himself and his idol now. Their excitement can be imagined.


    "Miss, it''s us who are useless," the captain knelt down to Su Hui, his face full of shame. "At the beginning, Captain Su Chu taught us a lot of overseas talents, but we didn''t take it seriously in the international center. When we came here, we were not as good as the ordinary guards, and even implicated the master and his wife. When we first came herest year, the second hall leader still respected us very much and asked us for your information. Later, they didn''t take us seriously any more and asked the master to grind the medicine for them. Thedy and the master wanted to leave, and they wouldn''t let them. Even in the end, the food depends on their faces The second hall leader took a fancy to the weapon in his wife''s hand. At the beginning, he agreed with his wife that he would let us go. But he didn''t expect that in the end, thedy gave him the weapon, and he took her away! "


    "Just now, he asked the old man to think outside and transfer all the Su family in the international center to his name!" The guard said, his eyes were red.


    Su Hui inclined to listen more and more, his face became more and more heavy, and the de at the bottom of his eyes could almost be turned into substance.


    "The Su family?" Su Hui poured out his anger and finallyughed. "That''s his appetite. He even wants to eat. He doesn''t want to see who owns the Su family."


    Su Hui leaned slightly.


    It should also be known that the second hall leader must have known that she was su Lun''s granddaughter at the beginning, so she did not dare to attack Su Lun.


    But she was silent for a year, did not appear, did not go to see Su Lun, and did not have any action overseas, let him no longer fear, so more and more unscrupulous.


    Su Lun saw that there was a clear palm print emerging from the gate built by Su Hui.


    "Yes," said the guard, continuing to look back at Su, with a look of adoration. "It''s a pity that he''s calcted a lot. He''s been calcting for a long time. The only thing he didn''t think of was that you''re back now, miss!"


    Su Huiqing was their inner belief. They had insisted on it before, and they almost gave up in the end.


    However, the emergence of Su Huiqing was a new beginning.


    "Yes, I''m back." Su Huiqing slowly turns around and looks at the direction of the gate. Her eyes are slightly silent.


    At this time, the door opened, and there appeared a middle-aged man with a little fat body and a few guards nearby. He didn''t see the people outside. As soon as he opened the door, he chuckled, "well, old man Su, do you understand? Do you want the Su family or your daughter''s life?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw the cold figure standing in front of him.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>


    There are not many people who have seen Su Huiqing''s face here. Under the control of Chiyue, even the photos of Su Huiqing in the school have been deleted. You can recognize Su Huiqing''s person at a nce, but not the second hall leader in front of him.


    He looks at the girl standing in front of him. His expression is not too sharp, but his clear eyes are really cold. At first nce, it looks like a pool of ice spring. Especially in the light and shadow, the reflection of cold light is quite Soul-catching.


    "Another one?" He looked at Su Huiqing''s face with appreciation and turned his head to Su Lun with great interest. "Another old man Su, you may have to add another chip."


    Overseas people have coveted the International Center for more than a day or two. Since those people in yundao failed to fight back, no one dared to take any action.


    But this covetous not only did not reduce, because of the emergence of seven stage weapons, so that these people want to control the international center.


    The second hall leader knows that Su Lun''s family is a bully of the international center. He will have at least some cards when he enters the international center. However, he didn''t expect that it would be so easy. The king of medicine is afraid of this Su Lun. He is not afraid to touch him directly now.


    "Who''s in charge?" Su Huiqing chuckled and just looked at him. He asked calmly.


    The sound of this voice made the second hall leader unhappy. He turned to Su Hui and his eyes became cold and sharp. "Are you looking for death?"


    "Second hall leader!" When Su Lun heard the second hall leader''s voice, he immediately responded, and then pointed to Su Huiqing, "this person has nothing to do with me. It''s not impossible for you to ask for Su''s family, but I have to see ruohua first!"


    Su Lun''s reaction made the second hall leader have a clear judgment on Su Huiqing. Heughed, "Su Lun, you''d better be honest. Now the sovereignty is in my hands. It doesn''t matter. She looks like Su ruohua, when I''m blind..." He looked back at Su again. "These are the best eyes I''ve ever seen..."


    "Qing Qing, this man is from overseas. Don''t worry about me. Take your mother to leave safely. Now they dare not touch me. Our family has recorded that this miracle doctor is the first force overseas..." Seeing Su Huiqing''s indifferent look on her face, Su Lun immediately guessed what she wanted to do and quickly exined that she wanted Su Huiqing to follow his words.


    "It''s not from Fumeng or the king of medicine?" Su Hui gave Su Lun a soothing look, without any angry expression on her face. She turned to look at the second hall leader with a smile. Her voice was extremely light, "you should have two pulse with the king of medicine."


    This sentence made the second hall leader pause for a moment.


    He looked at Su Huiqing. There was no doubt or fear on his face. However, he said yes. The second hall leader squinted. "Did you guess this, or did they tell you?"


    All over the world, we all know that shenyimen is a big force.


    On the surface, he is also the master of the second Hall of the Shenyi sect, but in fact, few people know that he is holding endless herbs, while the medicine king is in charge of the pharmacy room.


    It''s impossible for the king of medicine to talk about it.


    "Guess," Su Huiqing put his left and right in his pocket and looked at the second hall leader. His voice was still very calm, "because the king of medicine and Fumeng dare not move me."

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>


    "Dare not touch you?" This made the second hall leaderugh. His eyes red, "I haven''t seen anyone who dare not move the miracle doctor''s door. I''d like to see who dares not to do it. Catch her first!"


    As soon as he said this, one of his bodyguards stepped forward, while the other did not move.


    Instead, he looked at Su Huiqing in a daze.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that he didn''t move, the second hall leader frowned and felt that he would not be used when he would finish this matter.


    "No, it''s not..." The guard then reacted, and looked at the second hall leader in a panic, "two Second hall leader, she She is Su Huiqing


    The second hall leader was stunned.


    He had never seen Su Huiqing, but he had heard her name. She was the one who had finished the dream of abusing floating on the medicament. After that, she should have be famous, but she disappeared for another year.


    The most important thing is that one person once made a scene in the first school, which affected the four forces of Yu family, Dugu family, Yuan general and Murong family. The most important thing is that since this incident, there have been several middle-ss families overseas, but she is still safe and sound.


    Even now, the conceited second hall leader has to admit that he is afraid of being involved with this Su Hui.


    So he didn''t dare to move Suellen at first.


    Now hearing the words of the guard, he first had to react that it was impossible.


    However, the next second Su Huiqing''s reaction told him that he was wrong. Before Su Huiqing''s bodyguard was near Su Huiqing''s body, several silver needles around her were fixed in ce, unable to move.


    However, as long as he could find the silver thread around his neck, it was the most frightening thing he could find.


    His eyes widened in horror.


    Su Lun was still standing behind Su Huiqing. She had reminded her to leave first. She didn''t have to worry about Su ruohua. Now she just looked at Su Huiqing''s movements. Like him, there were the guards of Su''s family. Everyone had a look of seeing a ghost. Isn''t Su Huiqing justing to the international center? How How could it be so powerful?


    "Don''t you know what you''re doing?" The master of the second hall held the eighth level weapon in his pocket. The other hand also sent a message and continued to sneer.


    Su Huiqing had no anger on her face. She knew he was procrastinating, but she didn''t stop him.


    "If you can, please inform as soon as possible. I want to see how many people have given you this courage," Su Huiqing looked at him calmly. "What I hate most in my life is someone who moves me. Don''t worry, I won''t just kill you. From now on, I want you to watch how the power in your hands is losing."


    She''s really angry now.


    Obviously, she would not let go of this second hall leader, but Su Huiqing, who was behind him, did not intend to let go easily.


    The dragon has inverse scales. Unfortunately, they touched all the things they shouldn''t touch.


    Seeing that Su Huiqing didn''t mean to kill him now, the head of the second Hall shed a little excited at the bottom of his eyes. His hand had already grasped the eighth level weapon. He tried the power, which was very strong, really strong, "you''d better not kill me, wait for my people toe over..."


    "Of course," Su Hui chuckled, and then grabbed the eighth level weapon he had just taken out. In his unbelievable eyes, sheughed. "You are naive to take what I made against me."

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>


    Seeing that he easily took off the eighth level weapon in his hand, the pupil of the second Hall master shrank suddenly and listened to Su Hui''s light words. At this moment, he almost forgot to be afraid, and his whole brain was echoing with a sentence -


    "take what I made against me..."


    "This These eight level weapons... " The second hall leader was still very confident. He had something in his hand. Even Gong Yu also got him. But now Su Huiqing''s words shattered his confidencepletely.


    Su Huiqing looked at him calmly, "although I''m not quite right with Fumeng, I don''t have any contradiction with you. Why do you want to deal with the Su family?"


    "To tell you the truth, the international center is now the flesh in the eyes of every overseas person. Who doesn''t want to interfere?" the second hall leader knew that he could not escape from Su Huiqing''s hand. "But Su Huiqing, even if it is, you still can''t move me. Gong Shao and the medicine king will not allow you to kill me."


    He has the general overseas resources in his hands, but if he has a little brain, the king of medicine will not allow anyone to move him in his territory.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for the king of medicine toe here and your people toe." Su Huiqing, however, was more calm than him. "I want to see if the person I want to move can move or can''t move."


    "Bring my mother out." Su Huiqing looks at a guard beside the second hall leader.


    The guard knew Su Huiqing before and counselled her. He didn''t say anything at once. He went in and brought Su ruohua out.


    Seeing Su Huiqing, Su ruohua wants to say something, but seeing Su Lun standing on one side, her face changes and forgets to say anything.


    Su Huiqing loosens and looks at the silver silk on the neck of the second hall leader. The second Hall master stands aside and looks at Su Huiqing coldly. The remaining two guards look at each other.


    The second hall leader wiped a little blood on his neck, and then sneered, "now the Dugu family, the Shen family, the Murong family, even the newly rising northern wastnd, who doesn''t want the resources in my hands? This Su Huiqing is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers! Contact them for me, one by one! "


    **At the same time, general yuan and others also heard the news of Su Hui''s return.


    "Where is she now?" General yuan put down the documents in his hand, prepared the fighter ne and went to see Su Huiqing in person.


    In the whole overseas, only general yuan probably knew that Su went back to study with Mr. Zhuge. Originally, Su Huiqing''s talent was terrible enough. Now he has studied with Mr. Zhuge for a year, and he dare not say what degree of terror he can achieve.


    There is a rumor in the outside world that Fumeng''s achievements in this year were so outstanding that Su Huiqing did not dare toe out to see people. He scoffed at this statement.


    "It''s in the miracle doctor''s gate."


    General yuan''s step, some doubts, "miracle doctor door? Why do you go to the miracle doctor? Is it true that Miss Su is a member of the family of miraculous doctors, which is terrible. "


    Think so, he or on the turning point, ready to go to the door of the miracle doctor.


    **


    on the second hall leader''s side, the Shen family''sw enforcement team arrived here first.


    Seeing Shen Qi, the head of the second hall immediately met Shen Qi and looked at Su Huiqing with his back to him. His face was bleak. "Captain Shen, you just came here just in time. She broke into our miracle doctor''s gate without authorization, and injured my people and destroyed my things here. Will you Shen family andw enforcement team ignore it?"

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748</h4>


    Shen Qi came with his parents.


    The Shen family is willing to exchange resources with the second hall leader even though there are more stones in his hands.


    The second hall leader knows this. He doesn''t have such a big interest in Murong family. He also says that Su Huiqing has something to do with the Murong family. He doesn''t dare to let the Murong family judge. He can only let the Shen familye.


    The Shen family is also a family that absolutely stands at the top of overseas pyramids.


    Although he holds half of the overseas medicinal materials in his hands, the Shen family absolutely controls 90% of the overseas stones. There is noparison between the two.


    "Second hall leader, what happened?" Shen Qi frowned with the elders of the Shen family. They looked back at the figure standing in front of them. They didn''t know why. They always felt a little familiar.


    "Well, this man, for the sake of two ordinary people from the international center, threatened to kill me," the second hall leader''s eyes were obscure. "Captain Shen is going to make decisions for us."


    He looked at Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun.


    The two men had never heard of Shen family. They met the highest ranking person, the king of medicine, in the magic doctor''s gate. But now they heard that the second hall leader was so respectful to the Shen family''s people. Their faces became bitter in an instant.


    How can a Shen familye after the miracle doctor?


    The second hall leader also saw that Su Lun and Su Ruo Hua''s faces changed. His expression was more rampant, "do you know who the Shen family is? A team in charge of overseas order, people like you who disturb the order, have only one word, death! Is that right, Captain Shen? "


    Hisst words were addressed to Shen Qi.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Su Huqi''s back, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Miss Su, is that you?"


    Su Huiqing finally turned her head. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Qi. Her expression did not change much, but her voice was a little cold, "do you want to help this person?"


    She pointed to the second hall leader.


    Shen Qi is not a fool. He sees the killing intention of Su Hui''s eyes. After a moment''s silence, he replies, "Miss Su, I don''t know where the second hall leader has angered you?"


    If it''s not a big deal, he can let the Shen family leader do it. After all, the second hall leader is also an important person.


    "What has offended me?" Did you just let Sue walk back to him


    When he saw Su Huiqing helping Su Lun up, Shen Qi knew it was over.


    Sure enough, Su Huiqing''s calm voice came over, "these two people, one is my mother, the other is my grandfather, Captain Shen, do you think I should or should not be in charge of it, eh?"


    But the second hall leader, who had a smile on his face, saw that Shen Qi suddenly looked at him with some pity. He realized that something was wrong. "Captain Shen, you don''t care? It''s just one... "


    He meant to say that they were just a few ordinary people?


    However, Shen Qi interrupted him, "second hall leader, have you not inquired who Miss Su is? If you don''t say I''m here today, you won''t even have a chance to say a word. "


    At this time, the king of medicine also received the news that the Shen family hade here.


    Hearing what the second hall leader had done, Yao Wang''s face changed. "This second hall leader is Shi Lezhi! Didn''t you see that even Gong Shao didn''t dare to move them? He''s seen Su Huiqing before, and he hasn''t heard of her destroying the army of yundao? "

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749</h4>


    The medicine King rushed to the second hall leader''s side. This is Su Huiqing. ording to the news from the base, the evil spirit has made a new breakthrough in medicine.


    Although he had not heard from her for a year, the king of medicine had thought in silence whether she was silent in this year. After all, Su Huiqing was su Huiqing. Even if he did not show up, he could give him a fright and cure the patients who could not understand his floating dreams.


    This time, the king of medicine has nothing to say except taking Qi.


    There should be a circle outside the door of the second hall leader.


    When general yuan arrived, he happened to see a member of the Shen family. His face moved, and he couldn''t help deflecting his head. "What''s going on?"


    The people around him had already inquired about the good situation for general yuan. Seeing that he asked, he said the simple thing from the beginning to the end.


    After listening to this, general yuan was stunned and thenughed, "this miracle doctor is really doing a good job."


    At first, he was worried that Su Huiqing would have something to do with the miracle doctor. Now, just for this, he didn''t need to worry at all.


    However, within one door, before the second hall leader responded to Shen Qi''s words, a group of people came in from outside. The leader was general yuan, who is now maintaining the whole overseas order.


    This man, Su ruohua, had seen him in the miracle doctor''s gate, and his face changed a little in an instant. "Qing Qing, that''s general yuan. I know him."


    Su Lun is also a little sad. Today, he is the first time to see so many big people. He is inevitably weak in legs. "Ruohua, who is this general yuan?"


    "In any case, it is the same as the status of the Chu family in Qingshi at the beginning," Su ruohua looked serious, "and he controlled one third of the overseas army."


    "So powerful?" Suellen was taken aback.


    At this time, general yuan had alreadye in. The guard was far away and stood in arge line. Everyone with a weapon around his waist knew that it was a seven level weapon.


    Su Huiqing has already taken out her mobile phone at this time. She just sees the message sent by the red moon. She replies, and then looks at Su Lun two people. "Mom, grandfather, Su Chu will be hereter. You go back and have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about the things here. I''ll deal with them."


    After saying that, she looked at general yuan, and general yuan was also smiling toward her, "general yuan."


    "Miss Su, don''t say in advance when you will be back, so that I can pick you up." When general yuan saw that it was su Huiqing himself, his eyes lit up.


    "Just came back, just to deal with something," Su Hui chuckled. "I didn''t have time to tell you."


    General yuan took a look at the second hall leader and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to finish your work here."


    No one dared to speak out in the whole courtyard, even Shen Qi did not speak.


    Su Lun and Su ruohua are in the same ce.


    The second hall leader was a little flustered when he heard Shen Qi''s words. Now when he heard general yuan''s words, the whole person was even more confused and wanted to say something, but he saw that the king of medicine came in a hurry at this time.


    "Miss Su," the medicine king knew when he saw general yuan that things could not be done well. However, the second hall leader had a lot of resources in his hands. "I wonder if Miss Su can let go of my saving master su..."


    "King of medicine," Su Huiqing directly interrupted him, "if you hadn''t saved my grandfather, would you think there would still be here now?"

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750</h4>


    "What do you mean?" The king of medicine has a good eye.


    Su Huiqing sneered, "that''s what it means." at this time, her mobile phone rings twice. It''s red moon''s phone. She answers, "coordinate, you know, take my grandfather and my mother back."


    I don''t know what was said there.


    Su Huiqing looked at the king of medicine, and his voice calmed down a lot. "Don''t talk to them. Whoever dares to stop you will do it for me." Their eighth order weapons are not vegetarian either.


    After struggling overseas for so long and plotting for so long, if she wants to let her people suffer injustice, why does she still stay here?


    Apollo once said that she was a military genius. In fact, without her, he would never have been today. Except for a few people, no one knew that the terrible designs were made by her.


    She didn''t even know who was going to go. Why did she study arms so deeply, but she had already drawn the map of eighth order weapons.


    Su Shi also provided arge amount of money for her manufacturing base. The high-grade medicines provided by her pharmacyboratory were in short supply in the auction house. The funds provided were enough to support the whole overseas people, as well as a mine vein provided by the Shen family.


    It can be said that the defense ability of the North wastnd can not be broken even by herself, let alone other people.


    Su Huiqing''s tone was overbearing enough, but before the medicine king had time to say anything, the red moon''s fighters arrived, fully armed and hovering over the heads of the people.


    When general yuan and Yao Wang looked up, they saw scattered people jumping off the ne with a long gun in their hands.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were on the gun.


    Yao Wang almost narrowed his eyes at that moment.


    Su Huiqing took back his eyes and put his mobile phone back into his pocket. "Don''t look. You''re right. That''s the eighth level weapon you''ve always wanted. If you want to stop me, Lord Yao, you can do it. If I can''t stop you, I''ll lose Why, don''t look at the fighter. It''s a nine level weapon, our new fighter. "


    Except for a few people present, no one knows what level seven weapons and eight level weapons mean.


    The king of medicine has contacted Apollo countless times, but none of them can sessfully negotiate with Apollo to get the seventh level weapon!


    Eight steps? In their eyes, it is an untouchable existence!


    As for level nine weapons! Even general yuan, I can''t believe that Apollos can really make nine level weapons!


    But now Su Huiqing is obviously not joking. Judging from the fact that the fighter ne is not new, Su Huiqing did not want to take it out to frighten other people, but now it appears in front of the public


    Obviously, Su Huiqing was serious this time.


    "I''ll take this with me. Do you have any other questions?" Su Huiqing finally pointed to the second hall leader.


    "No The king of medicine looked stunned for a moment, and finally slowly shook his head. What else could he say?


    Su Huiqing''s face did not have an unexpected look, "that''s good."


    "If Ruo Hua, I didn''t read it wrong? " Su Lun waspletely stunned. He was staring at Su Huiqing, who was standing among arge group of people and giving advice. He couldn''t believe his granddaughter''s identity here.


    Howe people are better than each other?


    Of course, what Suellen doesn''t know now is that when he gets to the North wastnd, there will be more surprise for him.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751</h4>


    Su Huiqing did not say much to general yuan, but left with a group of people. The king of medicine stood aside, squinting slightly and sighing atst.


    This is not a small incident. All forces have received some news.


    Gong Yu had already left. After hearing the news, he turned back. Looking at the king of medicine, he couldn''t help lighting a cigarette. "You should know the importance of the second hall leader to my next n. It shouldn''t be taken away so easily."


    The expression was very heavy.


    "There is no way," smell speech, the king of medicine directly shook his head, "can not be provoked."


    "I have provided so many resources for your miracle doctor," Gong Yu said with a sneer, "you can''t afford to talk to me now? Is there anyone you can''t afford? Is it that sue s? "


    "Gong Shao, did you see Su ruohua when you came here?" The king of medicine is very mncholy now. He knows that Su Huiqing is really angry because of the second hall leader.


    Gong Yu hears the speech, the expression is indifferent "um" one.


    "Do you know that they are su Huiqing''s family?" This is the first time, the king of medicine is a little angry at Gong Yu.


    Gong Yu squinted. "I know, but the second hall leader is useful to me. As for Su Huiqing..."


    He didn''t say what he saidter, but it was also very clear. Now Su Huiqing is useless to him, so it''s nothing to sacrifice Su ruohua, so he didn''t do anything.


    "But Gong Shao, do you know what kind of talent is needed to refine more than 90% of the potions?" The king of medicine sighed.


    Gong Yu had never seen the king of medicine like this, and his eyebrows twisted.


    "Gong Shao," the medicine king looked at Gong Yu with unprecedented seriousness. "A person who could have prepared a medicine with a purity of more than 90% a year ago could easily cure a virus that Menger could not understand. There are also nine level weapons, such as What can we say other than genius? "


    Gong Yu was shocked.


    The people who followed him were even more astonished. Those who could make the king of medicine express such an exmation must be gifted enough.


    "Granddad, don''t raise the morale of others," Fu Meng came in from the door, his face was not as arrogant as before, and even some ck and blue. "We will be able to contact Su s soon. She is a powerful Su Huiqing, but she still made that nine stage weapon?"


    The king of medicine looked at the floating dream, especially her deep light in the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly understood that at this time, the floating dream was really not listening, she had been blinded by fame and wealth.


    Yes, she has been in a high position since she was a child. No one in her generation can surpass her talent.


    All of a sudden, a su Huiqing, or an ordinary person from the international center that she has always looked down upon, her reaction is very normal.


    Atst, the king of medicine left deeply. He didn''t say anything more. If floating dream could reallypare with Su Huiqing, everything was ok, but now


    "The general Yun and the Shen family are familiar with Su Huiqing?" After the medicine King left, Gong Yu only stopped for a moment and then changed the topic.


    He has been looking for people this year, and has not paid attention to Su Huiqing. Naturally, he does not know that she is familiar with most overseas forces.


    Like the current floating dream, his greatest concern was not the Soviet Huiqing''s technology of dispensing potions, but the sudden emergence of arms and weapons. From the aspect of potions, Su Huiqing did not threaten them at all.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>


    "She had potions with those people," Fu Meng nodded, "but my grandfather is now..."


    Suddenly she didn''t understand.


    In fact, Fumeng was a little flustered when the king of medicine sent someone to invite Su Huiqing all year round. Fortunately, Su Huiqing did not agree.


    Gong Yu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he was silent for a moment. The main reason was that Su Huiqing''s influence was beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that Su Huiqing hade overseas because of Yu Shijin. But now look She''s a secret herself.


    "This matter is ignored for the time being. Now the main thing is to find the resources in the hands of the two elders." in a word, in Gong Yu''s eyes, there are two more important things, so he left Su Huiqing aside for the time being. "The rest will be discussed in the future."


    Although Su Huiqing took away the second hall leader, it was just a little trouble for him, which did not affect the next n.


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know that the doctors had such a heated discussion about her. She was walking on the belt street in the North wastnd.


    Compared with a year ago, the wastnd in the north can be regarded as the most luxurious ce outside Shanghai. In the past, the traffic was not convenient. Now there are three major means of transportation, namely, sea,nd and air, buses, and airliners, which are very luxurious transportation for the whole overseas.


    Su Huiqing let the red moon and others go back to the Chengfu first, and walk slowly towards the inside from the gate of the city.


    There are also stores opened by major businesses. Su Huiqing even sees a semicolon in the first auction shop. It seems that this ce is finally on the right track.


    Just as she was saying, she suddenly heard the voice of the discussion from people inside, "have you heard that the morning primrose in theboratory can refine high-grade medicament, or its purity is 89%, which is a little lower than that of adults! It''s horror. "


    "I''ve heard about it. I''ve also heard that the Yang family is eager to carry the eight carrying sedan chair and want to invite Yang Chen back. It''s a pity If only I could enter theboratory. I heard that ordinary people who do odd things in it can drink a little low-grade medicine every day. "


    "That''s true. My aunt''s nephew''s friend is the one who arranges the utensils. She is an ordinary person who has worked in it for a year, and now she is a first-ss expert!"


    "Mr. Yu and Mr. Yang are excellent, but I heard that they are not the most powerful among them, but someone else. I heard that thisboratory is recruiting people today. Do you want to try it?" Suddenly a young man in splendid clothes said.


    "Why not? I came from the south today."


    Su Huiqing was curious and followed them. She found that they were not going in the same direction as the previous smallboratory.


    "It seems that it has changed ces." Su Huiqing was a little stunned, Yu Xiangyang and they really developed here very well.


    While thinking, she sent a message to Yu Xiangyang, telling him that she hade back.


    Just after the news was sent out, a person nearby also saw her, that is, the youth of Huafu, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are also applying for the guard here?"


    Hearing his voice, Su Hui thought for a while, then responded, and thenughed, "that''s right."


    "But it''s hard for you to be elected," said the young man, ncing at Su Hui and shaking his head. "They don''t recruit women this time."

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753</h4>


    "You want to go to thatb? I think you are also a member of the pharmacy family? " Su Huiqing did not answer his question, instead, he asked a question in reverse.


    This time, the young man did not answer, but the people around him replied, "Miss, youe here, you should also get the news? I guess you''re from the city, too? This time, only internal personnel will know about the information of looking for people in theboratory. However, to be able to enter theboratory is probably the dream of every pharmacist stationed here. "


    "But isn''t the most powerful medicine gate? And I''ve heard that they''re looking for apprentices recently, and you''re not going there? " Su Huiqing was really curious about this.


    ording to the current status of Shenyi and Fumeng''s reputation in the past year, people who want to go to Shenyi are eager to go. What''s more, they are still apprentices and many people''s dreams.


    "The people of the miracle doctors are really good, but they only recruit people as apprentices, but the ones who really give us skills are not like Mr. Yu. Do you know Mr. Yu? Have you seen him in person When the young man mentioned this, his eyes lit up, and then he looked at Su Hui and several people around him.


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer, but there was a trace of yearning in the eyes of the candidate. "I certainly know that Mr. Yu is only 21 years old this year, and he has been able to refine 90% pure high-grade medicine. The Yang Chen he taught made the Yang family regret. At the beginning, so many people didn''t value Yang Chen and Murong family. Who knew such a person would appear in the middle of the way? But the most powerful is Miss Su. I heard that in the originalpetition, she made nine kinds of medicine forms that could hardly be blended, and all of them were prepared


    "That''s right," said the young man. "Not only that. Do you remember the only thing Mr. Yu said in the auction house two months ago? Someone asked him if he was a descendant of the miracle doctor. Do you remember how he answered at the beginning? There is only one person who can be called his teacher, that is Miss Su. Do you know how many of the nine preparations are more important? "


    The people here are very clear about all these things, but they don''t know what happened afterst year''s game, because the pharmaceutical industry can''t tell them about it.


    So when I heard a young man throw out, people around him were curious.


    The young man took a deep breath, and then whispered: "my uncle is in the pharmacy industry to assess the grade of the medicine. After nine kinds of medicine were preparedst year, the people of the miracle doctors did not believe the quality of the medicine, so they went to test them one by one. As a result, all of the nine medicines were above 95% purity. Do you believe that nine kinds of potions that can''t be refined in two hours are all more than 95%


    After this sentence, all the people around were shocked. They only knew the result, but they didn''t know that there was such a thing after the game.


    "How do you know so well?" The people next to him came to his senses and could not help looking at the young people.


    The young man looked at him and said, "my uncle is a pacifier in the pharmacy field. The emperor in the North suddenly appeared a pharmacyboratory. Why did you allow them to exist? It''s not because I''m afraid of the person behind me. Think about it, a year ago, she was so terrible. At that time, she was just how old. I heard that she was 20 years old. Who dares to provoke the future growth space? Unfortunately, I have met too many adults once. Even if our parents are old, it is difficult to see them once. I hope I can be selected this time. "

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754</h4>


    Su Hui listened to the gossip for a long time. Originally, she wanted to hear about the development here. Although Chi Yue reported to her, she always felt different from her own, but she didn''t expect to hear this.


    She couldn''t help touching her nose. After listening for a long time, these people were talking about her.


    However, she didn''t expect that there was such a regtion in the pharmacy industry, and she didn''t pay much attention to the pharmacy industry. She didn''t expect to need a license from the pharmaceutical industry to build a base here.


    Su Huiqin listens and walks along with the flow of people to theboratory. Theboratory is of great significance to every base. The people who can apply here are roughly selected. Most of them are stopped outside the door, and only a few people go in.


    The doorman is a newer. She doesn''t know Su Huiqing. She doesn''t have a sign to apply for a job. This person naturally stops her.


    Su Huiqing was not in a hurry, but took out a wooden card in his pocket and showed him a corner.


    The guard wanted Su Huiqing to leave, but suddenly she saw the wooden card in her hand. The whole people were shocked. They may not know Su Huiqing''s face, but this wooden card is not unknown.


    There are not many people who have this wooden card in the whole city. He has only seen it in the hands of Chiyue and Yu Xiangyang. Those who can have it are at least their task at that level.


    He immediately wanted to bend down, but was stopped by Su Huiqing.


    The guard didn''t disobey either, but quickly informed theb after putting the next one in.


    Su Huiqing was let in. There were boys in the room. She was the only girl standing out among the crowd. The young man who had just met on the road was surprised. "How could youe in? Didn''t you recruit girls?"


    "Yes, I was thinking, why did Ie in?" Su Hui chuckled and said nothing more.


    The young man took a look at Su Huiqing, but the selection was just around the corner. He didn''t think much about it. He directly followed the flow of people for a second selection.


    Su Huiqing followed them slowly. These people went through the selectionyer afteryer and finally left three people.


    "Yu Shao," a researcher in theboratory pointed to a young man nearby: "originally, we only recruited two people, but the talent of Luo Yu was a bit terrible. It took him only one year to get from a pharmacy apprentice to a junior pharmacist. We made an exception."


    Yu Xiangyang takes a look at Luo Yu not far away, that is, the young man who has just talked to Su Huiqing. He nods slightly and agrees to the researcher''s decision. Luo Yu, who he knows, once gave him some advice at the auctionst year.


    Just wanted to take back his eyes, however, when he saw the man standing beside Luo Yu, the whole person stopped. Yang Chen just took off his white coat and rushed over to ask what happened to Yu Xiangyang, who is also a teacher and friend. The next second he saw the figure not far away.


    "Lord Yu." Luo Yu is in a nervous mood, because he knows that he can''tpare with the other two by virtue of his strength.


    I wonder if theb will ept him.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Xiangyang would appear here and even talk to them. The excitement in Luo Yu''s heart can be imagined. Yu Xiangyang has not appeared in front of people for a long time.


    Not only he, but all the people on his side were too excited to speak.


    Yu Xiangyang did not speak. He clenched his fists, apparently restraining himself. Luo Yu and others noticed that Yu Xiangyang''s eyes were looking at the people behind them through them.


    Yang Chen went directly to Su Huiqing, "Miss Su."

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755</h4>


    When Su Huiqing came, he heard people around him talking about Yang Chen and Yu Xiangyang. Needless to say, they have made great progress in this year, so big that they can stand alone.


    "You are very good." Su Huiqing took a look at Yang Chen and was surprised by his progress.


    She knew that Yang Chen was not Yu Xiangyang. At that time, she was in a hurry to leave. She didn''t spend much time on him. She just asked Yu Xiangyang to give him all the notes she had sorted out before. This is not only a matter of talent, but also a real effort of Yang Chen.


    At this time, Yu Xiangyang finally came back to God, and his voice was a little discontented. "Really, I didn''t tell me in advance when I came back."


    But the expression on his face was easy to see. He was very excited.


    The researchers who follow her are all acquainted with Su Huiqing, and their eyes are very hot.


    This sudden incident made Luo Yu and others who were at a loss when facing Yu Xiangyang.


    Su Hui patted Xiangyang on the shoulder andughed. "The three people who took part in this move are all very good. Let''s go and find the red moon."


    Yu Xiangyang recovered his inner excitement and began to inform Gu Li and others, and then followed Su Hui to go outside.


    The people behind the line watched several people leave and did not move for a long time.


    Luo Yu touched a face, the whole still clubbed in a daze state, "wait, what did I just see?"


    The girl who came to apply with them actually knew Xiangyang and they. Yang Chen still called her Miss Su?


    The other two selected people gradually recovered. One of them took a deep breath. "I saw that thedy just now is different from us. She didn''te to apply. I think She should be the adult. "


    "Is it her?" Luo Yu didn''t react toe over, in the brain to Su Huiqing''s face is still very clear, "so young?"


    But think of myself in front of her said, she can not be entered, excited, but also a little embarrassed.


    The rest of the people in theb didn''t follow Su Huiqing away, but the smile on their faces could not be covered up. "The eldestdy is back. This time Mr. Gu will not stop us from going to meet the elder of Dugu''s family?"


    These people all share amon belief, that is, Su Huiqing hasn''t appeared in a year. Although it is still the same in the city, these people always feel a little less. Dugu Shuang sends people to challenge them again and again, because Su Huiqing is not there, Gu Li and others have not paid attention to her, but their subordinates are very oppressive.


    Now, Miss Su, she''s back.


    Su Huiqing followed Luo Yu. They went from the gate of the city to theboratory. They already knew the development of theboratory.


    Now we are going to the building with Yu Xiangyang. Gu Li and Chiyue should also be here.


    "It''s just right for you toe back," Yu Xiangyang said a lot of dissatisfaction with Su Huiqing all the way, and finally received Su Huiqing''s apology. He stopped talking and began to talk about the business. "The housekeeper Dugu has just left."


    "Steward Dugu?" Su Huiqing slightly squints, ording to her idea, this Dugu Housekeeper should not provoke them again.


    After all, he had a lot of strength to show at the beginning.


    Yu Xiangyang shook his head. "It''s not much to do with the steward Dugu. He took care of us this year, but he just sent someone over, so he didn''t know what to do. I''m talking about the elder of Dugu family. How many elders do you remember? "


    "Dugu''s parents are very old," Su Huiqing squinted slightly, then sighed, "but I don''t know much about it. It''s estimated that there are many elders who can''t get along with me."

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756</h4>


    Hearing these words, Yu Xiangyang was speechless at once. How could this man say this matter with a look of pride? At least he was a Dugu family member. You are still so happy that you can''t get along with you for so long.


    However, he didn''t dare to say it, but he sank for a moment, and then said, "I heard that he is an elder in charge of affairs. They want to invite you to the annual meeting of Dugu family."


    "That''s it?" Su Hui tilts her eyebrows. If it''s just this, Yu Xiangyang won''t be like this.


    "Of course not only," Yu Xiangyang shook his head. "After you left, the Shen family gave us a vein, the one near the north. Shen Shao was very generous and gave us a vein of four steps of stone."


    Su Hui nodded. Shen Yun had to be generous. After all, she traded a batch of seven level weapons with him.


    "But," Yu Xiangyang frowned. "It''s a secret deal. Dugu Shuang''s people got the news. ording to Mr. Chiyue''s investigation, it should be the news that Shen''s family came out identally. You know, we are a wastnd in Dugu''s eyes, so she has been staring at this ce for a long time. This time, I strongly invite you back. I think she must have a plot after arriving at Dugu''s house. After Gu Li refused, I heard that they would like to invite you back in person. "


    Hear here, Su Hui tilts the corner of the mouth to still hook light smile, but Mou color is colde down, she pulls open a chair to sit down, "courage pour is quite big."


    However, she didn''t pay attention to it. With her current strength and the strength of the people in the city and the border defense, don''t search for Dugu Shuang, even the whole Dugu family can''t be broken.


    On the whole, it is no longer a ss.


    One year ago, Dugu Shuang was no more than the fourth level. After a year, he would be more than five steps old. Su Huiqing knew that to move Dugu Shuang, one finger was enough.


    As for the medicine teacher that Dugu Shuang relies on, tut, if she dares to bring out the medicine, it''s better. Su Hui knocks on the table carelessly, and she will let her know what despair is.


    "It''s really courageous," Yu Xiangyang alsoughed. "But she didn''t know that we didn''t go out because we were afraid of her, but we didn''t bother to argue with her. She couldn''t even break through our defense line and wanted to take away the ore vein. Originally, Mr. Chiyue wanted to directly let a group of troops stationed in the past, but now youe back, it''s not necessary."


    Su Hui tilted her lips and did not speak again.


    If you want something from her, you have to have your life.


    At the same time, Dugu family''s special ne is slowly flying towards the North wastnd. On top of it are Dugu Shuang''s people, and the elder of Dugu family is also ordered to let Su Hui return.


    "You came to this North wastndst year. Do you see anything?" The elder stood by the window, squinting.


    The people around me were those who had visited the wastnd several timesst year. Hearing the speech, he shook his head. "The periphery is still like that. The people from Miss Su won''t go in for me."


    "How dare they let you in," the elder said with a smile, but the smile was very cold. "In a wastnd, she was just like having a baby. She should know where she suffered and where she dared to let us go to see jokes."


    He understood it very well, and the people around him also nodded slightly.


    "Look, the wastnd is here," the elder looked at the edge of thend and said faintly, "let''s go down."

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757</h4>


    Sure enough, as soon as they reached the edge of the wastnd, they were stopped by a small team.


    "We are looking for Miss Su. Please inform us that the day after tomorrow will be the meeting of the Dugu family. Miss Su must not be absent this year." It was the elder who said ha. He did not look on the ne any more. When he saw the leader''s guard, he was somewhat polite.


    "Miss Su?" The guard had heard Gu Li and other people''s orders for a long time. When they met these people, they could go and deal with them directly. They had met many times before, but this time it was different. He received the above notice, "it''s elder Dugu. Our boss just said that the annual meeting is right. We will go."


    Originally, the elder thought that he had to prepare some words to persuade these people. But he didn''t expect that he prepared a long time without saying a word, and the other side agreed. It was totally different fromst year''s indifference. He was stunned for a while and then reacted.


    "In this case, we will wait for Miss Su at Dugu''s house."


    After that, he didn''t stay for a long time. He got on the special ne and was ready to leave. When he couldn''t see the guards, the people around him said strangely: "elder, Miss Su''s family really didn''t invite us in. However, how can you be so polite to the guard?"


    The other people were also very strange when they heard this sentence. They knew that the guards would not invite them in. They knew that the other side would not dare to let them in, but was so polite to a guard in the North wastnd. It was not like the style of an elder.


    "You don''t mind." The elder''s face did not have the rxed smile of this group of people, but some serious.


    Seeing the elder like this, other people didn''t ask much, but they justughed and chatted, "Miss Su actually agreed. I thought that this task could not bepleted."


    "I didn''t expect that it was fun this time. Miss Shuanger''s ind was almost developed into a second-ss ind by her. Miss Su''s wastnd is still like this. Tut, if I died, I would not go back to Dugu''s home..."


    Several peopleughed, but the elder didn''t smile. He frowned and felt something was wrong in his heart.


    Other people can''t feel it, but he can easily feel that the guard just now It''s already reached the fourth level.


    What is the concept of the fourth level? In Dugu''s family, Dugu Shuang is only a fifth level genius. Regardless of Su Huiqing''s evil spirit, it''s really not easy to reach the fourth level at this age.


    But Such a man was a guard sent by Su Huiqing casually at the border.


    Is it a coincidence that Su Huiqing deliberately sent him to frighten him, or He missed something.


    However, the elder couldn''t believe that Su Huiqing had sessfully developed a wastnd. After all, in his eyes, Su Huiqing did not have any resources. To say that she had reached the sixth level, he could still believe it.


    At this time, Su Huiqing, who was talking to Gu Li and others, also received a message from the guard.


    "It seems that they are determined." Gu Li poured himself a ss of water lightly. In a year, his appearance did not change. At least his breath became more calm.


    "Prepare to go to Dugu''s house tomorrow." Su Hui leaned back and patted his sleeve and got up. "I''ll go to find my grandfather and them."


    "Tomorrow?" Yu Xiangyang a Leng, "is not the day after tomorrow?"


    "Since they are so anxious to see me, they can''t let them down, can''t they?"

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758</h4>


    Su Lun and Su ruohua were taken to visit here. Su Huiqing failed to find them, but she was given time to deal with a few things. However, when she first arrived at her exclusive studio in the building, the people outside stopped talking.


    "What?" Su Hui leaned back.


    "No Nothing... " The guard tangled for a moment, then looked at the door of the office, and finally said nothing and left in a hurry.


    I can see that the pace is a little messy.


    Su Hui leans to feel his chin and then opens the door. He just wants to let someone stop the guard. But after opening the door, he sees a familiar figure.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing the figure, Su Huiqing was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    Suddenly, there was no one to stop the guard. Inside the door, a clear figure was sitting on the chair, facing her. However, the other party had his head and was looking at something. He could not see his face clearly, but could only see the outline.


    When he heard the sound, Yu Shijin raised his head. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    But Su Huiqing could clearly feel that his eyes were darker than before, and she didn''t look very happy. The cold light reflected by the sunlight made her squint.


    She only heard the other side''s cold voice, "know that Junke?"


    Su Huiqing first thought for a few seconds, wondering why Yu Shijin suddenly came here. She suddenly heard his voice. She didn''t respond for a long time. She just looked up at him, "OK."


    The expression on his face showed no joy or anger.


    "How much do you remember?" Yu Shijin took a deep breath.


    Su Hui chuckled, but there was no smile in the corner of her mouth, "no more, no less."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yu Shijin knew that she should remember a lot. He was heavy and didn''t know what to say. He just reached out and lit a cigarette. The smoke was swirling around his eyes. His eyes were dark and cold.


    Su Huiqing didn''t stop him this time. He just leaned by the door with a pale expression.


    "I remember that there were two explosives at that time," Yu Shijin''s voice finally sounded after a long time, "why did you put up thest one?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t answer immediately. She just went to his desk, took out the cigarette in his hand, crushed it and threw it to one side. Her movement was very smooth, "that''s it."


    But the slightly drooping palm is tightly held.


    "Yes, you can." Yu Shijin raised his head and Su Huiqing could see a trace of blood light on the bottom of his eyes.


    How to say, after getting along with Yu Shijin for a long time, she probably knows that this person usually looks cold, but she doesn''t get angry many times. Now it is obvious that he has a cold look on his face.


    "At the beginning She took one to save her brother Su Huiqing pursed her lips. She didn''t look at Yu Shijin, but she was d that she went to Mr. Zhuge this year. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to recover those memories.


    Some memories are unforgettable once theye to mind. Su Hui thought, her eyes began to lose, "do you remember my code name? When you went to the ind with overseas people, I had already made a secret hot weapon. The only thing I needed was a key to get out, and finally the door you came to open. "


    Yu Shijin''s fingers tightened slightly. He nced at Su Huiqing, but could not see the light in her eyes.


    "I was very grateful to you at that time." Su Huiqing chuckled, "thank you very much. It was the first time I saw light in more than ten years."


    How much influence did the ten years have on her? So big that she forgot everything on the ind, even how to get out, but also couldn''t forget how she spent every day as an experimental body.


    What is the meaning of her life if she is abandoned by her family for more than ten years?


    Angie only stayed in theboratory for a few years, and suffered less than one percent of her, but in the end she was unable to resist torture and suicide.


    Junke was the first friend she knew. Junke came here to train with Yu Shijin, but she was caught by a single experimental body. The sunshine Junke asked Su Huiqing to take off her guard. Finally, Yu Shijin broke the defense and rescued them.


    The experiment on the ind is very realistic, and no overseas people wille to rescue them. Yu Shijin''s actions have angered the people behind theboratory, especially Su Huiqing, an excellent experimental body, so arge group of experts can''t catch up with them.


    Finally, Junke and her were surrounded. Su Huiqing was still awake at that time. She had two hot weapons in her hand, which were enough to let them leave safely.


    But no one thought that the boss of theboratory caught them and asked Junke, "are you familiar with number 15?"


    Su Huiqing didn''t look at Junke at that time, only thought Junke should know how to answer is the best for them, but what she didn''t expect was that Junke took away her hot weapon in that second and left by herself.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759</h4>


    As long as the memory of this scene is loose, it''s easy to remember it. Su Huiqing thinks that she should always remember Junke''s indifferent expression when she looks back.


    And theb boss looked at her with sarcasm in her eyes.


    At that time, she was the one who did not have much contact with the outside world, and she was not familiar with Chiyue. She had no nameless Ind, norades in arms behind her, nor her exclusive mercenary regiment.


    She''s boring all over the ce.


    "So when I found you, you didn''t find theb because you couldn''t stand the poison," Yu Shijin took a deep breath. He could almost see the clear palmprint on the table top with his palm pressed, and even some cold and cruel corners of his mouth. "But because of this?"


    After so many years, I have so many friends around me. Now I think of it, it''s not as cold as before. Su Huiqing graduallyes back, hears his words and nods slightly.


    She looked at him, the light at the bottom of her eyes was all broken into pieces of ice.


    "You can''t guess wrong. That person is Junke. I didn''t expect to see her again. I thought I was so hard at that time. Finally, there were more than a dozen people who didn''t go out. I was afraid that she was also among them. But fortunately, she went out." After all, she was the one who stayed with her in the dark.


    "Good?" Yu Shijin looked at her with a cold smile. "Do you think she wants to live well from now on?"


    "She''s right," Su Huiqing said with a smile. "If it wasn''t for her, I might not have met the former Ind owner, or the red moon, or the present. Speaking of it, I would like to thank her."


    After much experience, Su Huiqing also knows that friends are not easy to make. In the face of life danger, there are few people who really fight for their lives except Yu Xiangyang.


    Maybe she really wants to thank Junke. If it wasn''t for Junke, she would not blow up the ind, nor would there be an international center where everyone was afraid of Su s.


    Yu Shijin eyes at the bottom of the cold light slightly gathered up, the heart is also shrinking, finally, only said, "I will not thank her."


    "OK, OK, OK, I know," she said all these things, and Su Huiqing finally let out her depression after a year. "The steward of Dugu ising soon, and you have juste back. Yu family has a lot of trouble waiting for you, right


    She would have thought that Yu Shijin would not have heard, but after this sentence, Yu Shijin actually left.


    After taking the door, Yu Shijin''s face was slightly rxed and fell slowly.


    He stood outside the door, did not immediately leave, almost exhausted all his strength, to release his tightly clenched hands, if someone is there, you can see the blood in his palm slowly dripping down.


    "Yu Shao?" As soon as Apollo heard Su''s return, he immediately ran over, but saw Yu Shijin leaning against the gate. He was slightly stunned.


    This sound made Yu Shijin wake up slowly.


    He slowly stood up straight body, also did not look at Apollo, just a face of indifference toward the front.


    "It''s strange." Apollo nced at Yu Shijin, but at this time he didn''t have so much time to control him. He ran upstairs to find Su Huiqing.


    Yu Shijin has already got on his car, big head is sitting in the driver''s seat, waiting for his order.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Shijin didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window and didn''t know what to say. Yu Shijin at that time was probably like that to Su Huiqing. He was not qualified to go any further and was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760</h4>


    When Apollo came into the room, Su Huiqing was sitting on the chair. "My king, I just saw Yu Shao. How could he look wrong?"


    Smell speech, Su Huiqing just turned a page of paper, and then raised his eyes to sweep him one eye, "it''s OK, the matter of the miracle doctor''s gate is finished?"


    "Those idiots," Apollo pulled a chair casually. "I''ll take care of this."


    As for Apollo, Su Huiqing believed in Apollo, so she didn''t say much. She just nodded, "well, there are still a few things for you."


    With that, she opened theputer around her and opened the USB sh drive that she carried with her.


    Apollo saw her movement, and his eyes lit up. He didn''t even ask where she had gone this year. He just looked at her four-dimensional pictures.


    "There is no ctre software on thisputer," Su Huiqing closed the picture viewer and looked slightly sideways. "You can go to Chiyueter. He has the software there, and I will give it to you. In the future, the defense here and the international center will depend on the contents."


    This is something she designed in a year.


    Apollo had been looking forward to it, but when he heard her, he immediately stopped, "my king, what do you mean?"


    He hasn''t used the software CTR, but he has heard of the big God software, which is specially used for these high-level designs. He has also seen people in his small team use it. There are no more than 100 people who can use this software in the world. It is very difficult to use it. Apollos is not sure whether he can learn it or not.


    He''s an arms merchant, yes, but he''s a little strange about Su Huiqing''s behavior. Why You want to give him all the trouble?


    And let him learn the software of CTR.


    "I want to go back to Dugu''s home," Su Hui chuckled. "Then I''ll go back to Qingshi. How long I don''t know. I''ll give you these things. Remember, they are very important."


    Her voice is a little serious, Apollo immediately sat up straight, and then took the USB disk, looked at Su Hui tilt, fixed eyes, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    "All right," Sue leaned back to his feet. "There will be people from Dean''s side who wille overseas and send a team to protect them."


    Su Huiqing''s orders one after another. It sounds like some eyebrows have no brain. Even Dugu Yusheng doesn''t understand what riddles she is ying, but they keep his words in mind.


    These people talked all night, but Su Huiqing didn''t mean to be tired. After looking at the sky, she put her hand in her pocket, and her expression slowed down. "Where are my grandfather and them now?"


    "City tower."


    Su ruohua and Su Lun looked at the buildings in the city, and then at the shadow slowlying up the stairs. They were very familiar with the face of Qingyan. They were all very thin, but they could not forget the shock they had just walked through. They did not dare to blink.


    It was not until he heard the bodyguard shouting "Miss Su", that he gradually realized that This is Su Huiqing, their granddaughter and daughter.


    "Tilt, here..." Finally, sulun began to speak in a trance.


    "Grandfather, mom, I''m going out tomorrow," Su Hui chuckled. "You stay here. Don''t go out. I can''t guarantee your safety except here."


    Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun both nodded, and did not ask why it was unsafe. Instead, they were thinking of another thing, "Qing Qing, are you familiar with the master here?"

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>


    It looks more prosperous and terrifying than the miracle doctor. Su Lun wants to know how her granddaughter knows the people here.


    "No It''s not familiar, but it seems to be her.


    It''s not good. Suellenughed. "I''ll tell you how long you''ve been here, how can you be so familiar with such people."


    "This is my ce, so, grandfather, you can live in peace of mind. You are all my people, so I can rest assured of your safety." In front of Su Lun, Su Huiqing didn''t cover up, and there was nothing to hide. In the future, everything that should be known would be known.


    What''s more, she has done so much to make sure that each of them does not have to be careful to see an overseas person. Her purpose is not to let them be bullied.


    Before her wings were not full enough, now that the nine level weapons are out, there is no need to cover them up.


    When he heard Su Huqi''s words, Su Lun was stunned. He looked at Su Huiqing, and could not even say aplete sentence. He just looked at Su Huiqing, like seeing another monster.


    The Su family guard who followed them was also full of adoration when he looked at Su Huiqing.


    Along the way, they listened to the introduction of the people around them. The periphery was surrounded by eight level weapons, and any guard had four levels. I heard that the captain of the guard was a strong man with five and six levels. They had never seen such strength in the miracle doctor''s gate.


    When they came here, they were shocked, but how can we know that this is theirdy''s territory, and there are more terrifying things in this world?


    "Qing Qing, you said that this is your territory. It''s all All your people? " Su ruohua was also very surprised. She looked at Su Huiqing and couldn''t speak for a long time. She knew that Su Huiqing had many secrets, which she realized when she was in nameless ind.


    But the only thing she didn''t expect was that she seemed to be much better than she had imagined.


    "Yes, some of them were my former subordinates," Su Huiqing said after a pause when she saw the special ne not far awaying. Then she said, "grandfather, mom, I just Go first. "


    She wanted to talk to themst night, but there was so much to do that she didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Well, you can be busy." Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun look at each other and react.


    Just looking at Su Huiqing''s eyes, I don''t know how to describe them. I''m d to have them, but most of them are heartache.


    Su Huiqing still looks like that in front of her, but it is totally different from the one in their mind. In the past, she was a dandy, and Su Lun was worried that she would be killed by Shen An''an and made ns for her.


    But I didn''t expect Su Huiqing to be enlightened one day. Shen An''an turned to be killed by her.


    It can be so excellent in ces like overseas.


    Su Lun suddenly remembered something. He opened his mouth and just wanted to open his mouth. However, a group of people suddenly jumped down from the sky above his head --


    "my king, you are ready to make a change. Do you want to go to Dugu''s house now?"


    The leading group of men in ck was very aggressive.


    Su Lun was stunned by the news, my king? Who is this man?


    However, before he could react, Su Huiqing took a step forward and said, "well, let''s go."


    Said, she and Su Lun two people say hello, less turn around.


    Looking at this scene, Su Lun''s eyes widened. Until the turning point disappeared in front of him, he looked at Su ruohua, "this king is Are we inclined? "

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762</h4>


    Su ruohua was still standing on the tower. After hearing the speech, he was stunned for a long time before he responded, "I probably know..."


    She has heard many people speak of my name in the international center, especially in the nameless ind where she lives. The majestic words outside the ind are enough to frighten people.


    I had doubts in my heart, but I didn''t know it so clearly now. That person is her daughter.


    **


    Su Huiqing had already got on the special ne, but as soon as he got on, he saw three Qu Yan sitting in the fight against thendlord.


    "Why are you here?" Su Huiqing was obviously a little stunned. This time she left, she clearly avoided the three of them.


    Smell speech, Qu Yan just threw down four cards, and then side eyes to see Su Huiqing, eyebrows and eyes dyed with pride, "tilt, this is your wrong, before we were not strong to follow you, now I am also a small master of level 7, you should have no reason to refuse me now?"


    "Nonsense." Su Huiqing just pressed her temple.


    She just wanted to side let people stop, but Gu Li interrupted again, "if you still take us as friends, don''t say more, how can you hide behind you forever."


    In fact, in terms of IQ, I''m afraid even the red moon can''tpare with a Gu Li.


    So afterst night''s words, Gu Li knew what Su Huiqing was going to do.


    After he came abroad, he saw more clearly than Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan. He also worked harder than the two. Now he is the strongest of the three. It is because he understands that he understands Su Huiqing better.


    "OK," Su Huiqing looked at him for a long time, and finally sighed, "if you want toe, you can practice well."


    Gu Li continued to turn to fight against thendlord, but Qu Yan was still at a loss. She looked at Su Huiqing and said, "Qing Qing, we are so strong now and we haveboratories. Why are we so nervous? No one dares to provoke us. "


    "Don''t you understand?" Su Hui chuckled.


    "I don''t know." Qu Yan shook her head. "How good is it to support so many soldiers with such resources every year, and there is no war to fight?" This is a problem that Qu Yan has been unable to understand.


    "Because if you are strong, all obstacles will be weak." Su leaned back to the window and looked at the sea of clouds outside the window.


    Qu Yan squints, still can''t understand very well, but see Su Huiqing like this, also did not ask again.


    The special ne soon arrived at Dugu''s house, and his party followed Su Hui to the ne.


    There were not many people following her, except for Qu Yan, only Xiao Ba, who followed Su Hui to the north of the wastnd.


    At this time, the outer steward of Dugu''s family also got the news from Su Huiqing.


    "Steward, would you like to pick up Miss Su?" The subordinate asked respectfully.


    If usually, the outer steward would go to meet Su Huiqing. Although Su Huiqing was in a wastnd, she was very gifted and was still the daughter of Dugu Heng.


    It''s just not right now, because Dugu Shuang has alsoe back. He is going to pick up Su Huiqing, so he will not be able to pick up Dugu Shuang.


    Both of them are the hottest talents of the Dugu family in the past year, but at the same starting point, because of Su Huiqing''s wrong choice, one in the rich ind and the other in the North wastnd, it seems that there is a big difference now.


    Thinking of this, the outer steward stood up and made a decision, "you pick up Miss Su, I''ll pick up Miss Shuanger."

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763</h4>


    Meanwhile, the housekeeper of the Dugu family also received the news that Su Huiqing had arrived on the ind.


    He immediately stood up and said, "let''s go and pick up Miss Su with me."


    "You mean she''s here?" "Come on, let''s go together," he said


    This year, he also sent someone to bring a lot of words to Su Huiqing, and secretly asked someone to send something to her. So he sent him to see her in the North wastnd. However, she didn''t seem to wee the people on their ind, so he had to give up.


    "Don''t," said the old man, and the housekeeper immediately shook his head. "You must not. Miss Shuanger ising back today. You''d better stay here and don''t make trouble for Miss Su."


    What kind of identity is the master? Even the ancestors of the four big families don''t have the face to let him meet him in person. Isn''t it a big shock to go to pick up Su Huiqing now?


    "Miss Su, this way, please." As soon as the guard of the outer gate steward brought Su Huiqing and his party to the door of Dugu''s house, they saw his eldest brother bringing Dugu Shuangyi.


    After a year, Dugu Shuang and Su Huiqing finally collide again.


    The guard took a look at Dugu Shuang, and then looked at the scar face and others who followed him. Dugu Shuang''s Ind is the best resource ind of Dugu family. Now, even scar face is a fourth level strong man. If only he could follow Dugu Shuang.


    At this time, Dugu Shuang also saw Su Huiqing.


    Compared with a year ago, Su Huiqing''s temperament has obviously changed. I can''t tell the difference. She feels that she is more calm and does not show her sharpness as usual.


    The scar face behind Dugu Shuang also saw Xiaoba and five others. He could feel the weak breath of Xiaoba and shake his head sarcastically. "Sure enough, it''s second-ss. Fortunately, I didn''t go to the North wastnd at the beginning, otherwise I would be the same as them."


    "It turned out to be Miss Su." This time, Dugu Shuang leaned back for Su Huihui. "Why did youe to the door? Didn''t you have a car to pick you up? Steward, you don''t know the rules. "


    In fact, seeing this scene, Dugu Shuang knew that because he was in charge of the affair, he asked the guards to pick up Su Huiqing.


    Su Hui didn''t give her any light from the corner of her eyes. Her hand was still in her pocket, and she walked forward as if no one else was there.


    This scene made Dugu''s eyebrows wrinkle, but she didn''t get angry, because she saw Dugu housekeepere out of the door, and her eyes were bright, "Dugu housekeeper."


    Although the tone is in, but the eyes are not hidden in the excitement.


    In this year, Dugu Shuang knew that he was the old man''s confidant, and it was more important to get his recognition than to get the support of an elder.


    Originally, I thought it would take him some time to get his attention. But today, he woulde out to pick him up.


    Meanwhile, the steward was stunned. He didn''t expect that the housekeeper woulde out to pick up Dugu Shuang in person. After that, he was d that he had chosen Dugu Shuang. He wiped his sweat.


    However, Dugu housekeeper went straight through Dugu Shuang and came to Su Huiqing. "Miss Su, you are here atst. The master has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go in."


    "Good." Su Hui raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    When Su Hui leans forward, the housekeeper seems to have just seen Dugu Shuang, "miss Shuanger, are you here too?"


    "Yes." However, Dugu Shuang''s expression was not very good, but at least he had some thoughts. He didn''t show it too much, and even pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Then you go to see thedy first. I''ll take Miss Su to see the old man." The housekeeper nodded and tipped in with Sue.


    When talking to Su Huiqing, the tone is very respectful.


    Su Huiqing didn''t feel ttered by this attitude towards Dugu housekeeper. She was still very easygoing and said, "OK, let''s go in and talk."


    A group of people said and walked into the door.


    Five elder brothers and others also saw the sarcastic eyes of scar''s face, but they didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, theyughed. "Speaking of it, I still want to thank scar. If it wasn''t for his small action, I couldn''t follow Miss Su."


    Small eight also tut a, "he will wait if he knows what he missed, it must be toote to cry."


    A group of people whispered, followed Su Hui to lean in, and did not care about Dugu Shuang and others.


    Dugu Shuang, the eldestdy, was left in front of the door. She was a little suspicious of life.


    What''s more, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Why is elder Dugu not here to pick up Miss Shuanger?"


    On the contrary, they are so respectful to Su Huiqing?


    Did they miss something?


    Dugu Shuang did not understand the attitude of the housekeeper, "this old man..." She bit her teeth. "It''s really..."


    "Miss Shuanger, don''t argue with that old antique. Now our most important task is the task. How to get the ore vein to hand is more important." The militaryfort road around us.Dugu Shuang gradually calmed down, "I know, but it''s not easy for her to take it out on her own initiative..."


    "It''s easy," the voice of the military didn''t care. "Isn''t there a big ratio in the n? When the timees, let her peoplepare with your people, this bet


    But Dugu Shuang knew what he meant.


    They looked at each other with a smile.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764</h4>


    In the hall, old man Dugu anxiously waited for Su Huiqing toe in. He had never seen Su Huiqing. He heard Su Huiqing''s name from other people''s mouths, and he didn''t deliberately check her information.


    After the housekeeper told him about the northern emperor, he was not only grateful for the man who had saved himself, but also very pleased. This was just like what their blood could do.


    Waiting for the sound of the footsteps outside, he just "Teng" to stand up, the feeling of joy expressed in his words.


    "You Are you inclined? " When he was young, he was also very angry. Most of the younger generation in his family were afraid of him, and they were also in awe of him. Now when he saw Su Huiqing, he really didn''t know how to react.


    In the hall, in addition to the old man Dugu, there were several elders. Seeing this scene, they all looked at each other.


    Naturally, they knew Su Huiqing, but what they didn''t understand was why the old man had such an attitude towards Su Huiqing.


    However, the people the old man valued, how dare they not be disrespectful to Su Hui, even if her hand is just a piece of wastnd.


    "Master, the youngdy is back today. All the younger members of the family are here. Can we prepare for the test?" The respectful way of the great elder.


    Thisdy does not mean Su Huiqing, but Dugu Shuang. In their eyes, only Dugu Shuang is their real miss.


    Su Huiqing is not clear about these, so she looks at Xiao Ba beside her.


    Xiao Ba Lima exined in a low voice that tomorrow is the annual meeting. The day before this, all the family members will test to select the talented people for training. Dugu Heng and Dugu Ji''an were selectedst year.


    After listening to this exnation, Su Huiqing nodded. No wonder their people couldn''t be contactedst night.


    "Well, you go down and get ready. I''ll be right there." The old man saw Su Huiqing for a moment. He actually heard what Su Huiqing asked Xiaoba. He saw that there was no other look on her face after listening to her, so he waved his hand to let them prepare.


    Su Huiqing was not very familiar with master Dugu, so she just said a few words and was about to leave. The other party had no reason to stay with her. She could only look at her leaving with regret.


    The elder left with Su Huiqing. They walked towards the back yard. They just stepped out of the door and saw Dugu Shuanging towards him. He stopped for a moment and then looked at Su Huiqing with hesitation.


    Su Huiqing saw his eyes and couldn''t help squinting, "how?"


    "Thend in the North was assigned to you at that time," the elder elder said in a low voice because of the incident a year ago. "It belongs to your private territory, so you don''t need to participate in this test."


    This sentence is right, but also want to leave a good impression in Su Huiqing''s eyes.


    He knew that Su Huiqing''s people were all in the wastnd, how could they grow up without resources, not to mention that not only she but also the guards she brought back had a bad time with Dugu Shuang''s people, so he wanted to sell Su Huiqing a face.


    Otherwise, there may be a big scandal.


    Especially a year ago, Su Huiqing didn''te back, which made them more sure of this.


    "Elder, you''re not right." although the elder''s voice was small, she was still heard by Dugu Shuang. She turned to look at her. "How can you say it''s uncle Heng''s daughter? They say that tiger father has no dog son. Don''t you look down on Miss Su

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765</h4>


    What Dugu Shuang said was to force Su Huiqing to participate in the test, not only for her, but also for her escort.


    "Big elder," Su Hui chuckled and nced at the elder. "We will arrive on time."


    "Miss Su?" The elder was stunned. Looking at Su Huiqing, he was at a loss. He tried to find the meaning of joking on Su Huiqing''s face. Unexpectedly, he saw a smiling face.


    In that pair of dark eyes, can''t see the meaning of a joke.


    "That''s it." Su Huiqing took out her mobile phone from her pocket, as if to reply to someone.


    As he spoke, he walked towards his own yard.


    Followed by small eight and others, in passing scar, small eight also saw scar a face proud look.


    Seeing Su Huiqing''s back, Dugu Shuang could not help shaking his head


    But the bottom of the eyes is the light of excitement.


    But Su Hui inclined to this side. When the elder separated from her, she could not help saying in a low voice, "Miss Su, the escort of miss Shuanger, has reached the fourth level."


    Said he also looked at small eight people, he really can not feel the breath of small eight people, to his point, if not, there are only two.


    One is Xiaoba, whose skill is higher than him, and the other is that they are too weak.


    But obviously, he thinks Xiaoba is the second kind.


    "So what?" Hearing this, Su Hui tilted his feet slightly and looked at the elder. His voice was still calm.


    Da Chang opened his mouth and said, "you''re not insulting yourself." he couldn''t say it. He just shook his head and said, "nothing, Miss Su, I''ll go first."


    As he walked, he shook his head. He didn''t mean to talk to Su Huiqing again.


    Since the other side is ungrateful, the medicine King bumps into the south wall, what can he do?


    **


    Su Huiqing didn''t know what the elder was thinking. Even if she knew what he was thinking, she would not care. She just looked down at the information in her hand again. After a long time, she firmly grasped her mobile phone and continued to walk towards her yard.


    This time she came back, besides cleaning up Dugu Shuang, she naturally had other purposes. Otherwise, she didn''t bother to argue with each other. After all, she had more important things to do.


    Testing is something that every family has every year. In addition to screening entry-level students, there is also a test, so there is no need to prepare. As long as you inform everyone of the location, they will naturally be all together.


    Su Huiqingeste with Xiaoba and others.


    She came reallyte, and almost everyone had finished the test.


    Dugu Shuang just took off his hand and looked around. She didn''t see Su Huiqing''s figure. She hooked her lips. "Grandfather, why didn''t you see Miss Su? Didn''t she say she woulde back to take part in this test?"


    "Shuanger." Hearing this, Dugu''s voice sank.


    "Grandfather," Dugu Shuang shook his head, "is there anyone in Dugu''s family who escapes from battle like this?"


    She said that, all other people can''t help nodding, even if Su Huiqing has no ability, they will not look down on her, but if she escapes from the battlefield, it will be really despised.


    However, before he had time to say anything, there was a little sensation not far away. When Dugu Shuang looked over there, Su Huiqing also came to this side.

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766</h4>


    As soon as Su Huiqing appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Not only because of Dugu Shuang''s words, but also because of the contest a year ago, Su Hui steadily crushed Dugu Shuang. Since she chose the wastnd in the north, she almost knew that her people were sorry for her.


    The elder saw Su Hui leaning over and said, "Miss Su, do you see the test of a new group of guards?"


    What he thought was that it was better for a group of guards to lose face than for the master.


    Su Huiqing just nodded casually, "OK, they''ll go first." The tone doesn''t really care.


    Xiaoba and others can''t see the people around Dugu Shuang.


    There is always something wrong with the big family. At this time, Dugu Shuang was answering an old man''s question, "yes, I have reached the fifth level, which should be close to the sixth level. It is mainly because of Miss Fumeng''s medicine. You know, I am friends with Fumeng. She is a senior pharmacist now, much better than me."


    "Five steps?" The other people around Dugu''s family were originally holding a wait-and-see attitude. As soon as they heard this sentence, their expressions were all at once.


    Fumeng was separated separately. Although she knew that she had a lot of resources on the ind, she was going to step 6 so soon. This is only one year, from level 4 to level 6.


    It''s a terrifying speed.


    In this way, everyone looked at Fu Meng in a different way, even with a little respect. Different from the previous fear of her identity or talent, Fumeng now has the strength to get their respect.


    The sixth level is in Dugu''s family, and he is also an elder.


    However, these old guys are also human spirits. They know that there is a su Huiqing on the scene. Although they don''t show too much, their attitudes towards them are obviously different.


    Dugu Shuang took a look at Su Huiqing, but he could not helpughing at him for he did not have any response.


    It was at this time that scar face came out first, followed by the satisfaction of the elder. "Miss Shuanger is very good at teaching, and their strength has made great progress, especially him," the elder said, pointing to scar face. "He has the strength of nearly four levels, which can bepared with the Guardmander. It is worth being proud."


    Dugu Shuang raised his chin with a deep smile.


    Scar face then said, "miss is very kind to us. She gives us a bottle of intermediate medicine every month. Otherwise, how could we be promoted so fast? Thanks to miss."


    Said, a face of pride.


    Level 4, you know, this is a height that even the young children of the Dugu family are hard to reach. This level is enough to be a disciple of other schools. Can he be proud or not?


    Even in my heart, I was very d that I had made that decision. If I had not chosen Dugu Shuang, he would have been as useless as Xiao BA''s group.


    Thinking of this, he looked back at Su and said, "Miss Su, I remember Xiao Ba and Lao Wu went to your hugend with you at the beginning, but you didn''te back to the annual meetingst year. I don''t know how they stayed there? There must be four steps, too? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the audience was quiet again, and the elder in charge of the test frowned, "OK, don''t say it."


    Although scar face did not say, which was not a human spirit on the scene? Almost everyone could hear the irony in his voice.


    Four steps? Who can stay in a ce where birds don''t poop for a year and still reach the fourth level? Didn''t you see that Su Huiqing didn''t dare toe backst year?

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>


    Su Huiqing didn''t have any displeasure on his face. Instead, he nced at scar''s face and suddenly realized, "you should be the one sent to me by the elder at the beginning?"


    Scar face smell speech, the face does not have a bit of embarrassment, "fortunately, I have Shuanger miss''s reception."


    Sue leaned back and pulled out her ear. "Yes."


    After a word, Gao Leng leans against the wall, and the whole person''s momentum is different. Don''t mention Dugu Shuang who wants to say something to her. Even the elders feel that Su Huiqing makes people feel palpitating.


    Dugu Shuangqi held her breath in her throat. She always felt that seeing Su Huiqing this time was totally different from her imagination.


    This state did notst long, because Xiaoba and others also came out.


    Along with them came the elders of the random test.


    Small eight and other people''s face is very light, with the time to go in there is nothing different, but is the elder, a face to see the ghost''s expression.


    Seeing the expression of the elder who was in charge of the test, Dugu Shuang swallowed her anger which was blocked by Su Huiqing. She took a step forward and said, "elder, why do you look like this? Is it something happened inside?"


    With that, Dugu Shuang took a look at Xiaoba and others. With her current strength, she could not feel the breath of Xiaoba, even their breath was so weak that they didn''t even have a level.


    Dugu Shuang naturally guessed that Xiaoba group of people did not make progress, but fell from the second level to the first level.


    She can think of, others can also think of it, immediately someone whispered: "I seem to hear that the cultivation of the fifth group of people has all regressed, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter? Brother, you also think, five elder brothers, where they go, the northern wastnd, no resources, no time, even our third-ss guard treatment can not enjoy, if you can upgrade the rank, there will be ghosts. After this year''s annual meeting, the old man will send out a group of guards. Fortunately, I bought the steward in advance and asked me to go to Miss Su''s Ind. If I really went to Miss Su, I might as well die. "


    Another person also nodded, "you are the same as I think, I also told them to arrange me to Dugu Shuang..."


    This group of people don''t fight, but who is not hearing and seeing on the field can naturally hear clearly.


    There was a trace of irony in Dugu''s eyes, but her expression was still impable. She looked at the elder who was in charge of the test, and said deliberately, "elder, what on earth scared you into such a situation?"


    In fact, Dugu Shuang knew that it was because Xiao BA''s group of people had failed so badly that they scared the elder into such a situation.


    Not to mention her, other people also think so, after all, this matter is obvious to all.


    She said it just to embarrass Su Huiqing in public.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Su Huiqing. She didn''t expect that the other party was still thatzy look, and she was leaning on one side of the tree with her lips hooked andughing.


    Dugu Shuang pinched his hands, and finally sneered at him. He still pretended to be!


    The elder thinks the same as Dugu Shuang, but he is different from Dugu Shuang. He knows that the old man attaches great importance to Su Huiqing, so he raises his step and says to the elder: "you go first."


    He felt that he still wanted to save face for Su Huiqing.


    But he wanted to give it, but Dugu Shuang didn''t agree. She stopped the elder who was tested directly and said softly, "elder, what are you scared of? Say slowly, it''s OK."


    The elder can''t stop it.


    So, in front of everyone''s eyes, the elder in charge of the test said one word: "big Big elder, little eight Xiaoba, they are the top six


    After a word, all the onlookers stayed at the same ce.


    And Su Huiqing, still standing in the sun with a smile.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768</h4>


    The sixth ss is not the top ss overseas, but it must be the existence of the strong ss, especially the young eight, whose future can not be predicted at such an age.


    Because this can almost catch up with Dugu Shuang.


    All the people present almost forgot to respond. The elder, who just wanted to count for Su, didn''t respond. He just looked at the elder who was in charge of the test, "you What did you just say


    "It''s really level six. I''ve tested it twice and there''s nothing wrong with it." The matter of the elder in charge of the test is hard to believe. Even he doesn''t believe it very much. He dare to say it only when he is sure.


    The elder looked at Su Huiqing, a little trance


    When Xiaoba left Dugu''s family, they naturally understood what they looked like. Especially after a year, it would be very difficult for the wastnd without resources to maintain their own strength. However, no one thought that they even scraped several levels one by one?


    What development is this?


    "No way!" Dugu Shuang also came back to her mind. She looked at Su Hui, and her face suddenly changed, but she didn''t believe the reality.


    She used up all the resources on the ind, and with the help of Fumeng, she was able to make Scarface upgrade to a higher level. Even the core herself did not have this treatment, just for now.


    But the little eight old five people went straight to the sixth level


    It''s so fantastic!


    What''s the concept of six steps? Even if she was herself, she was only six steps. This was praised by the elders of Dugu family. Now Su Huiqing''s guards can reach the sixth level?


    Dugu Shuang looks back at Su Huiqing. If this is the case, who else in Dugu''s family canpare with Su Huiqing?


    If you don''t talk about her, even if it''s a floating dream, it''s hard topete, right?


    Dugu Shuang''s face is very heavy now.


    However, he was more flustered than she was and couldn''t believe it. At this time, his face was no longer proud. Instead, he hurried to the elder in charge of the test, "what do you say Do they really have six steps? "


    "Nothing false." The elder nodded.


    At that time, Miss Su Shao, who was the only one who wanted to see the old scabbard, was to let the old scabbarde back to see the old scabbard, but he wanted to make the old manugh


    Scar face knows the strength of Xiaoba and others, but she doesn''t dare to say anything to them. She just takes a step back in silence.


    Su Huiqing didn''t take care of Dugu Shuang at this time, but asked the elder in charge of the test, "how can I enter the ancestral hall?"


    "Excellent performance." Knowing the strength of Su Huiqing''s bodyguards, the elder did not dare to be disrespectful to Su Huiqing just as he had just done, and his attitude was much more respectful.


    "I see." Su Hui nodded and walked inside, thinking about how to perform well.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Shuang was still standing outside the door, looking gloomy at Su Hui. Although she didn''t want to say anything, this time, Dugu Shuang was really upset because she was too inted, and she didn''t even use her original strategy.


    "No way," Dugu Shuang clenched his hand and looked at the direction of the door. "It''s only a year ago. She''s no more than six steps. She''s almost like me. I''ve got some medicine for floating dreams. What does she have


    She didn''t believe it. She used so many potions that she couldn''tpare with Su Huiqing!


    Just then, Su Huiqing hase out of it.

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769</h4>


    Only Su Huiqing came out and did not see the figure of the test elder.


    The elder and others are waiting outside for news from inside. It''s strange to see Su Huiqinge out alone. They are also curious about how far Su Huiqing has reached. "Miss Su, how about the test elder?"


    Su leaned back and pulled her coat. Smelling the words, she said with a smile, "inside."


    What they wanted to ask was how far Su Huiqing was, but no one dared to ask first.


    Finally, the elder asked carefully, "Miss Su, how was the test?"


    He was in a bit of a hurry because he didn''te out to announce the news.


    Hearing the question, Su Hui tilted her eyes slightly, "OK."


    His voice was very t, and he could not hear his anger. However, Dugu Shuang was inexplicably relieved. Su Huiqing''s reaction did not seem to be very strong, otherwise he would be very proud at this time.


    When Dugu Shuang thought this way, other people would naturally think so, and their mood gradually calmed down.


    Scar face had a little regret. When she heard Su Huiqing''s reply, she felt less regret.


    At this time, Xiaoba and others were also specting about Su Huiqing''s strength. "Xiaoba, you are most familiar with Miss Su. When she first arrived at Dugu''s house, she was on the fifth level, right? Now what do you think she has reached? "


    "I don''t know, but at least it''s six steps." Xiaoba slightly shakes his head. This year, he has not seen Su Huiqing very much, but ording to his understanding of Su Huiqing, at least six steps have not run.


    Five elder brother slightly nods, "that such also is not inferior to her.


    She means, of course, Dugu Shuang.


    The whole group was discussing. After three minutes, the elder in charge of the test finally came out. As soon as he came out, he was the focus of the audience.


    Before the elder asked, Dugu Shuang said, "elder, what level is Miss Su? She is so mysterious, and her subordinates are so powerful that she can''t reach the seventh level?"


    She also covered her lips andughed.


    Just now she obviously heard what Xiaoba and others said. She just wanted to save face.


    After all, the greater the hope, the less reverence they have of Su Huiqing.


    After this sentence, the test elder really shook his head, "No


    Dugu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. There was a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the elder and others.


    However, the elder in charge of the test has not finished. He just looks at Su Huiqing, and his fingers are still shaking, "quick Go and tell the old man, Miss Su, that he may have reached the eighth order. "


    The elder was ready to announce the end of the test, but he didn''t expect to hear the elder''s words the next second. He was stunned for a second and then suddenly turned back, "wait, elder, what do you say?"


    "Eight steps, there''s nothing wrong with it. The test crystals are all blown up. You go to inform the master..."


    The test elder is still talking, but the rest of the people don''t know what to say. They were relieved to see Su Huiqing''s scar that didn''t reach the seventh level, but they didn''t expect to hear the bomb the next second.


    At first, he didn''t want to follow Su Huiqing. He just hated the emperor. He didn''t have the resources and vision of Dugu Shuang, so he let the fifth brother go.


    But now look at this, he is totally confused. If he had known that Su Huiqing was such a genius, he would never let the fifth five go.


    On genius, how can Dugu Shuangpare with her?

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770</h4>


    Withoutparison, there is no harm.


    Even Xiaoba and others didn''t expect that after a year''s absence, Su Huiqing had reached the point where they couldn''t catch up.


    At this time, no one spoke first, but the eyes of Su Huiqing were awed.


    Dugu''s double-sided color was startled and gloomy to a certain extent. Many people''s eyes looked at her, which was a little strange.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so powerful." The hall leader who was originally standing on the side of Dugu Shuang finally said, "elder, don''t you want to talk about cooperation with Miss Shuanger? This is the first olive branch of this year''s miracle doctor


    At this time, the elder finally woke up. Although for a moment, he almost turned to Su Huiqing. However, the leader''s words made him return to reality.


    At first, he thought that Su Huiqing was not as good as Dugu Shuang at all. Then when the test results of Su Huiqing came out, he suddenly found that he was wrong. Until now, he really felt that Su Huiqing, the firstdy who came back half way back, was really not simple.


    Now I can reallypare with Dugu Shuang. After all, Dugu Shuang still has a floating dream behind him, which is a huge creature like the miracle doctor.


    Just then, someone came in outside and said he wanted to see Su Huiqing.


    It was Chu Yi, the real only apprentice of Mr. Zhuge.


    Su Huiqing just took a look at the elder and asked, "elder, can I go to the old man?"


    "Ah? Yes, of course. " The elder has no temper at this time.


    After su Huiqing finished, she just took a look at Chu Yi and made a gesture to him. Chu Yi stopped and nodded to her, "Miss Su, I''m waiting for you here."


    The tone and action were respectful.


    Su Huiqing didn''t think there was anything wrong with his respectful attitude, but walked out sideways. There was no one who dared to talk to her.


    The elder saw Chu Yi at this time. He didn''t know Chu Yi. But now that he was su Huiqing''s friend, he didn''t dare to offend him. "I don''t know. This is..."


    Chu Yi takes a look at the elder, does not speak, just takes out an old token.


    Seeing this sign, the elder gave a sudden meal, then raised his head and looked at Chu Yi with some disbelief.


    "My name is Chu. This time I''m just looking for Miss Su."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Zhuge''s disciple." The elder looked more respectful.


    After that, Dugu Shuang seemed to fall into silence again. At this time, Dugu Shuang suddenly said, "elder elder, I will go to the family base this time, unless the Dugu family doesn''t want to cooperate with each other. As you know, there are a lot of corpses and poisons in overseas, only miss Fumeng can detoxify them." As soon as Dugu Shuang said this, people on the field suddenly became a sensation. Even Xiaoba and others were staring at each other. How could they not have heard of this.


    Although they didn''t hear about it, the elder master knew something about it. He looked at Dugu Shuang and said, "Miss, this matter I''ll talk to the old man. "


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    The elder lowered his eyes, and his expression changed. However, when he looked at the elder''s expression, he knew that the elder seemed to be leaning towards Dugu Shuang.


    "Elder, didn''t you let anyone in when he was good?" Small eight frowns, "words without faith, this is not good?"


    The elder looked at him and was silent. He didn''t speak immediately.


    "Wait a minute," Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Wait, you say again, who is the detoxification?"

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771</h4>


    "No..." The elder was stunned.


    But Chu Yi looked at him and shook his head slightly, "do you know who won the pharmacypetition at the beginning?"


    Looking at the dazed look of the elder and others, Chu Yi finally understood, "it seems that you don''t care about Miss Su at all. She won Fumeng in the pharmacypetition a year ago. A few days ago, someone in our Chu family was injured, which was saved by Miss Su."


    After that, he didn''t care about the big elder. Chu Yi followed Xiaoba and others to wait for Su Huiqing.


    Left Dugu Shuang, a group of people in the same ce, a ghost expression, Dugu Shuang immediately called Fu Meng, but did not get through.


    When Chu Yi came to Su Huiqing this time, she gave her the map of Chu''s family, which was a hint from deans. In fact, Chu Yi had not seen Su Huiqing since she left the ind.


    Although this map was handed down by the Chu family from a long time ago,pared with the foundation of the Chu family, the Chu family still chose Su Huiqing, who saved the Chu family. Chu Yi chose to bring the ancient map after discussing with many elders.


    Su Huiqing was in the room to see father Dugu. The incense was burning on the table. The old man looked at Su Huiqing with relief, "the world is going to change. Qing Qing, can I call you that?"


    Su Huiqing poured him a cup of tea. "Of course."


    "I know what you''re here for," the old man had snow-white hair, but his eyes were deep and mysterious. He looked at the smoke rising in front of him and sighed, "since the housekeeper came back from the wastndst time, I knew that you would not be in the Dugu''s house in the future. I acquiesced that you would take the test to let the family members have a good look What''s the difference between you and yourself? They''re too self righteous. "


    After that, he looked at Su Huiqing for a moment. "Qing Qing, you promise me that if I die, Dugu''s family is in danger, can you help those children?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand and did not drink tea, but was surprised by the old man''s words. She moved her mouth, "how could you..."


    She didn''t say the word "death", but it expressed this meaning. She didn''t feel the master''s skill at all. It was obviously higher than her, and then she was either nine or ten steps.


    How could he be in trouble?


    "Some robberies, escape once, not twice," the master shook his head slightly, "tilt, you just need to promise me."


    Seeing by his eyes, Su Hui nodded, "as long as I''m here, I''ll protect Dugu''s family for a day. ''''


    is just an heir, but she has the final say.


    With a long sigh of relief, he turned to his study and took an envelope in.


    Su Huiqing looked at the envelope. She knew that it was thest thing she needed. Dugu Yusheng had already found out. But when she got the paper, she was afraid and didn''t know what to face next.


    In this way, there was a sharp pain in the temple. She reached for the envelope and went outside, holding her hand on the temple.


    "Miss Su, are you ok?" Chu Yi, who was waiting for her outside, didn''t expect to see her face turn pale as soon as he came out. He could not help asking.


    Sue frowned and tucked the envelope into her pocket. "It''s OK. How did you find it here?"


    As they spoke, they leaned toward Su Hui and walked in the yard of Dugu''s family.


    Chu Yi didn''t pay much attention to her. She just took a look at the people around her. There were a lot of people in the yard. They came out of Xiaoba, and Gu Li and others were talking about something.


    Su Huiqing knew Chu Yi''s fear, but waved his hand, "just say it here. It''s OK."


    There''s nothing to hide from them.


    Chu Yi did not hesitate, just took out a wooden box.


    The moment she saw the box, Sue squinted. "This time, I remember."


    "It''s nothing. Without you, our Chu family might be very weak." Chu Yiughs at himself.


    Su Huiqing didn''t say anything more. He just kept the incident in mind. The party didn''t say anything. Chu Yi handed the things to Su Huiqing and went back to his family to deal with the matter.


    Su Huiqing locked himself in the room and took out several pieces of ancient maps, which were slowly put together to find out the specific location.


    By the end of the night, Su Huiqing didn''te out.


    During this period of time, many people came to Dugu''s family, but Su Huiqing saw only one elder.


    After saying a few words to the elder, Su Huiqing pushed her way out. She looked at Qu Yan standing by the door. She could not help reaching out and pressing her temple. Then she said, "let''s go."


    After a word, Qu Yan did not move.


    "What?" Su Hui squints.


    Qu Yan didn''t speak, she just pointed to her back.


    Su Hui leaned along her fingers and saw the figure standing with her back to her.


    The elder also saw the figure, his face changed, "Yu Shao? How did youe here? "Yu Shijin slowly turned around, his eyes moved to Su Huiqing, but in his mouth he answered the elder, "I''m looking for her. You don''t have to worry about me."

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772</h4>


    She doesn''t have to say that. The elder knows who he is talking about. No matter what he says for a while, he leaves immediately.


    Su Huiqing sighed a little invisible, gave Gu Libi a sign, and walked towards Yu Shijin.


    Yu Shijin, while picking up the ring of the phone, while holding her hand, there did not know what to say, he casually replied: "this person does not need to stay, the guard there has any opinion, let them look for."


    Su Huiqing knew who Yu Shijin was talking about. She opened her mouth subconsciously and didn''t say anything. Yu Shijin replied again, but this sentence was a little cold, "she has offended me, can''t you?"


    "Didn''t you leave her alone?" Su Huiqing knew that he was talking about Junke.


    Yu Shijin cut off the phone and looked down at her.


    Su Hui inclined to sigh, and her head ached. She knew that he was venting for her, but there was no denying that if there was no Junke, the result would have been the same at the beginning. She might not have been able to get out of the door.


    "I just finished seeing aunt su." He has already dealt with this matter. Yu Shijin doesn''t want to waste time on this kind of thing and directly changes the topic.


    "Did you see my mother?" Su Huiqing was stunned. For a moment, she was taken to the special ne by Yu Shijin.


    When Yu Shijin saw her pressing her temple again, his eyes were deep, his fingertips ran across her wrist carelessly, and finally put them on her forehead, "very painful?"


    "No," Sue shook her head. "Did Deane for you?"


    "I''ve arranged for the potion. You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Shijin knew what she was going to say, "they are all not overseas, so there will be no ident."


    After hearing this, Su Huiqing was relieved. What she was most afraid of was that when she returned to Qingshi, Fumeng''s people would do something about it. Now that they are not abroad, she is relieved.


    She was a little sleepy and fell asleep against the back of her chair.


    Yu Shijin looked at her side for a long time and then moved her head to his side.


    Gu Li and others didn''t know what happened. They thought that this time they left with Su Huiqing, but they were confused and cut off by Yu Shijin.


    **


    te at night, Yu Shijin was still talking to a group of people in his study.


    But at this time, the door of the study was opened.


    All the people in the study were Yu''s family. After Yu Feng''s fall, Yu Shijin, who had never been in charge of affairs, took charge of Yu''s family with the force of thunder. These people were Yu Shijin''s confidants. When they talked about things, ordinary people did not dare to disturb them.


    So as soon as they heard the sound, they turned their heads, but they did not expect to see a clear face. Under the incandescentmp, their eyebrows and eyes were less cool than usual, but also more gorgeous.


    Almost all the people in the study were stunned. Most of them didn''t know Su Huiqing.


    But it''s strange that a woman has appeared here in Yu Shijin, who has never been close to others?


    Just when everyone was surprised, Yu Shijin came over with a frown. He just went to Su Huiqing and blocked the people''s eyes. Then he waved his hand, "this matter will be dealt with by big headter. You can go down first."


    After that, he took Sue back and left.


    The old man with white beard, who was still sitting on the chair, was stunned. Although he was old, his eyes did not bloom. Although Yu Shijin didn''t have much expression, he saw the gentle color of Yu Shijin.


    "Who is that girl?" He asked the elder who stood by Yu Shijin from the beginning.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chang sighed in a low voice, "she is the life of Yu Shijin."


    On this side, Su leaned back and frowned, "how did I fall asleep?"


    It''s almost unprepared.


    Yu Shijin''s expression was pale. He opened the cab and took out herputer. "I''m so tired. I asked Gu Li. You haven''t had a rest for several days."


    Su Hui nced at Yu Shijin, pondering that his words were not credible. However, as soon as she woke up, her mind was full of paste. Finally, she only went downstairs and took a bottle of wine from the small bar. Then she sat down on the chair, looking at the light outside, and was slightly distracted.


    "Very hard?" Yu Shijin walked behind her.


    "No Su Hui shook her head and took a sip of the wine. She estimated that she could not wait any longer. She left at dawn, or it would be toote.


    Yu Shijin originally wanted to take her wine ss, but seeing her tired face, he sighed and did not use his hands.


    Su Hui drank and drank, but her eyes turned red. Yu Shijin wrung her eyebrows and took down the wine cup in her hand. She whispered, "don''t drink it."


    I wanted her to have a good sleep after drinking wine, but now I can''t bear to see her like this.


    Su Huiqing watched him take the ss, but did not take it back. She just whispered, "I didn''t expect Junke to take the bomb at that time, nor did I expect Chi Qing to betray me. Brother Yu, the two people I trusted most at that time..."


    Two lives for betrayal.


    Yu Shijin felt the warmth around his neck. He lowered his eyes, but what he saw was deep cold. "It''s OK. It''s all over..."The voice was very gentle.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Heartache did not know how to say, Yu Shijin took a deep breath, and then said in a low voice: "my fault, I didn''t find you earlier, and I won''t be able to..."

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773</h4>


    Su Huiqing felt something was wrong after she fell asleep unconsciously on the special ne. It seemed that something was affecting her mood in her brain. As a doctor, she should have known her physical condition, but she had no trace of headache every time.


    This feeling is painful to the bone, very ufortable.


    She always felt that there was something she had forgotten, but Yu Shijin never said that she believed him inexplicably.


    "It''s OK." Yu Shijin sped her fingers with his right hand, lowered his head and covered her lips, silentlyforting.


    Su Huiqing just slightly raised her eyes. Her eyes, which are usually cold to a certain extent, have a slightly confused look at this time, and thin lips are also slowly stained with color.


    Yu Shijin lowered his eyelids and looked at the man who had been looking for him for so long, and then disappeared every time he found it. After looking for it for so long, he thought about it for so long, and even didn''t recognize it when he found it. He was afraid that the damned rules would cause trouble when they met.


    Now that people are close at hand, this matter can be solved quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it can be solved this time." Yu Shijin pressed his other hand behind her head and slowly bent over. His voice was not as cold as before, but with a kind of forbearance hoarseness.


    In the clouds and fog, Su Huiqing could only hear a sentence vaguely.


    "Su Huiqing," the voice was a little unreal, "you wait for me toe back."


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyes were glued together. She couldn''t open them any more. She just sank into darkness again.


    When Su Huiqing woke up again, it was the evening of the next day.


    When Yu Qin knocked on the door for the third time, Su Huiqing''s voice finally rang out.


    She carefully opened the door and saw the figure standing by the window. The window was open. The sunlight outside was shining through the window. The man was wearing a ck coat and was facing her with his back. You can see the coolness from the back.


    Yu Qin put down the things in his hand, "Miss Su, you are awake atst!"


    Su Hui turned his head and looked at Yu Qin, "well, where''s brother Yu?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be going out," Yu Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "but fortunately, we''ve gone out. These days, you don''t know how to frighten us to death. We have to disband the guard team. The elders have no way to deal with him. If you don''te back, people here will freeze to death."


    "By the way, why didn''t Qu Yane with you this time? I heard that you went to Dugu''s house together." Yu Qin suddenly remembered the problem.


    Su leaned back to his chair and said, "do you want to fight Qu Yan or fight against thendlords?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Yu Qin immediately straightened his back, "fight thendlord, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Su Hui leans to see her one eye, did not have letter, just way: "Qu Yan, they areing soon."


    Yu Qin''s eyes brightened.


    Su Huiqing didn''t eat much, but after eating, she went to the study. There was no Yu Shijin in the study, but there was an old man with white beard. It seemed that he heard the voice, and the old man turned slowly.


    Her step forward, eyes also slightly narrowed, "is it you?"


    She knew this old man. She had seen him several times. She wanted to tell her fortune.


    Yu Shijin didn''t like his appearance very much, so how did the old man appear here? Su Hui leaned back a step and looked alert.


    The old man took off the small gourd in his waist and sat on the chair to drink. He had a white hair and a childish face. He looked a little enigmatic, but Su Huiqing was extremely vignt.


    "Come on, don''t you want to know where Yu Shijin has gone?" The old man nced back at sue andughed.


    Su Hui leaned her hand on the door, but calmed down, "will you tell me?"


    "Naturally," the old man''s twinkling eyes looked at Su Huiqing. "Now, he is afraid that he is not far away from death. Do you want to save him?"


    "I will believe it?" Hearing the word "death", Su Hui fell in love with the next tter. However, his first reaction was that he lied to her. ording to Mr. Zhuge''s estimation, the time had not yete, and she still had time to save him.


    "Believe it or not, I''m just telling you what I know. It''s not the first time you''ve died. More urately, it''s the ninth time you''ve died. Of course, you won''t remember, but you''ll always remember in thest life? Do you know why you were born again? " The old man looked at Su Huiqing with aplicatedplexion.


    When Su Hui heard him say that he was born again, he was already wavering.


    "Because Yu Shijin moved his hands and feet, but when he did, he always had to pay back with something..." The old man shook his head. "Su Huiqing, if you want to save him, go back to Yu''s home and find themp. Then go to the altar and put it on."


    Sue leaned back. She looked at him. "That''s it?"


    "Not entirely," the old man paused. "You will face a choice. You two are not together. The pce family also seeks the altar. What he wants is the disintegration and reconstruction of the world. Yu Shijin wants you to be reborn. Su Huiqing doesn''t have much time left for you."

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774</h4>


    The old man finished and went down the stairs, while Yu Qin and others in the living room seemed to have not seen him.


    Su Huiqing stood at the top of the stairs and watched him leave. Then she slowly lowered her head. Her mobile phone was still on. There was a message from Qu Yan asking her when to leave.


    Su Hui tilted her eyes to look at this message. After a while, she cut off the link of her mobile phone. Then she took a look at the people downstairs and turned into the door.


    Downstairs, Qu Yan and Yu Qin are still fighting thendlord.


    "I''m not who I used to be." Yu QinGang wants to throw down four or two and walk away, but Qu Yan frowns, "I have Wang fried, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yu Qin hesitated.


    Qu Yan is a littlecent. Unexpectedly, Yu Yan throws down four nines. He and Yu Qin are on one side. Yuqin naturally won''t blow him up, and then he goes away with one card.


    This one hand let Qu Yan momentarily muddle force, Yu Qin went to see her hand card, only a small Wang.


    Yu Qin immediately responded, "Wow, you just lied to me?"


    Qu Yan quietly looked at Yu Qin, "I''m kind enough to cheat you. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Obviously, this move is so good that it doesn''t work for her.


    Yu Qin these silly children are now grown up, can not deceive, or let Gu Li with tilt hands steady, think of here, she looked at Gu Li, just want to say something, but see Gu Li frown.


    "Yuqin, are you sure you''re leaning upstairs?" Gu Li looks at Yu Qin.


    Yu Qin head also did not lift, "yes, estimated rest."


    Yu Xiangyang heard something wrong in Gu Li''s voice. He frowned slightly, "is something wrong?"


    "No," Gu Li stood up from the sofa, buttoned up theputer in his hand, and looked directly at Yu Qin with a pair of eyes. "You go to open the door. I suspect she is not there."


    If she is not there, Yu QinGang wants to say that Miss Su has never been able to go without a trace. You can see that Qu Yan''s three suddenly be serious. After a pause, she still went up to open the door.


    After the door opened, she found that Su Huiqing was not in the house.


    Gu Li directly picked up his mobile phone to contact Dugu Yusheng, and Yu Qin looked at the three people''s serious appearance, and finally found out that something was wrong. She had not seen Yu Shijin for one day.


    **


    other people can''t contact Su Huiqing, but the red moon ckens Su Huiqing''smunicator. He seems to know something from Dugu Yusheng.


    "Don''t be impulsive. When we are together, Yu Shao may have something to do." Red moon''s voice is a little urgent, "wait for us for half a day!"


    Su Huiqing looked at the familiar border defense of the international center, slowly stopped the fighter ne, and then looked at themunicator, only whispered, "red moon, half a day, I can''t afford to lose."


    Chiyue didn''t answer, and Su Huiqing didn''t wait for him to answer. He cut off themunication device, then threw it outside and went directly to Yu''s house.


    Yu''s family is no different from that of the past. Yu is still in seclusion. The housekeeper receives her.


    "Miss Su, this is the study." The housekeeper respectfully took Su Huiqing to the study.


    Su Huiqing stood in front of the door, nodded slightly, "you go down."


    After saying that, slowly push open the door of the study, there is no expression on the face.


    From now on, she is just a person, no matter what kind of situation is the same. In the past, she also had no backers, no teammates, the world has never had a savior, but, she is a faith.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>


    Just as Su Huiqing arrived at the international center, a group of people from overseas were also in action.


    "Qu Yan, Miss Su and Yu Shao won''t have anything to do with them?" Yu Qin also found something wrong at this time, especially Yu Shijin gave the elder a lot of orders.


    Yu Qin also knew that this kind ofmand was not like the past, but as if he was ordering somethingter.


    Qu Yan doesn''t speak, and Yu Xiangyang doesn''t speak either. They just look at Gu Li and the red moon whoes in a hurry.


    Gu Chi will not know when she will leave home alone, but she will not go back to her home alone.


    Su Huiqing really wants to disappear. There are few people in the world who can find her, but the red moon is one of them.


    Hackers are always the most magical existence in the world. As long as they have the strength, they can control every move on the earth.


    "She threw away all her things," Chi Yue took out herputer and began to hack into the satellite system. "It''s very troublesome to find her. It may take some time, but it''s not totally impossible. She can''t wait for half a day. I''m very worried."


    The red moon purses her lips and looks serious.


    Qu Yan also clenched her hand. "Qingshi, Qingqing said that thest ce is Qingshi. You can find it there."


    "Qingshi? Are you sure? " Chiyue presses the keyboard hand for a moment. His eyes look at people through the mirror frame. There is always a bit of sharp smell in his eyes. He has been in the Liuyan mercenary regiment for a long time. Even if he is a hacker, his anger as a mercenary can not be concealed in any case.


    "Yes, Qing Qing didn''t deliberately hide it from us." Qu Yan didn''t mean to be afraid. She just looked at the red moon and fixed her eyes, "can you take me with you?"


    "And me Yu Xiangyang also finally raised his head, heughed, "can''t miss me."


    Gu Li did not speak, but stood beside Qu Yan.


    Chiyue presses the enter button, and then goes to see the three people standing in front of him.


    I have to admit that Su Huiqing trained these three people very well. I still remember that when I first met these three people in Qingshi, they were still three ignorant teenagers and looked at him with adoring eyes as the legendary hacker.


    Qu Yan, who used to be the second ancestor of Su Huiqing in school, never thought that she could be admitted to monster University, nor did she think that life could be so wonderful.


    Su Huiqing once asked her - are you sure?


    From that moment on, she had a vague definition of faith in her heart. Su Huiqing took her step by step to this day. When people with status overseas met her, they would call Miss Qu.


    Yu Xiangyang, perhaps from that day when the barber shop first met Su Huiqing after his rebirth, his life trajectory has changed. Even if he was given another 1000 opportunities, he would certainly choose to stop his car there.


    Gu Li, a teenager who never had a dream and was abandoned by others, was pulled back to the right track step by step by Su Huiqing.


    Now these three people have really grown up, from a young and astringent youth to a person with responsibility and ideals.


    But the red moon shook her head, "you three listen, if we don''te back, the nameless ind and the city people, youe to guard."


    Red Moon said, then stood up.


    He knew in his heart how much Su Huiqing had to guard against people, especially in the case of Chi Qing. These three men finally lived up to Su Huiqing''s hope.


    "But the whole nameless ind would like to thank the three of you for showing up at that time," said Chiyue, leaning slightly toward the three. "Thank you for being with her so long in my king''s most difficult time."


    When Chiyue said these words, Dugu Yusheng''s message came.


    His voice was deep and more serious, "red moon, we have less MK bombs."


    Smell speech, red month pause for a moment, "less a few?"


    The MK bomb was developed by Su Huiqing himself in the year when he disappeared. He simted this power with Apollo. It is very strong. It should have ten levels of power. In order to avoid order, they have never publicized it.


    But now There are fewer.


    Besides Su Huiqing, Chiyue doesn''t know who else can get things from Apollo and Dugu Yusheng.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Red moon pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose, and then said hello to Gu Li and Yu Yan, and left in a hurry.


    Yu Qin and others stood there and looked at each other. They knew that these people were Su Huiqing.


    Before, they did not have a clear definition of Su Huiqing people. They thought that they should be ordinary nobles. But now they suddenly found that they could not understand a word of what the Red Moon said.


    They looked at Qu Yan and said, "that What do you mean by my king


    Why is this name so familiar?


    However, Qu Yan didn''t answer him. She just looked at Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li, "are we going to stay here?"


    Smell speech, Yu Xiangyang slowly raised his head, "how possible?"Yu Qin and others couldn''t understand what they were talking about. They only heard Yu Xiangyang say, "Su Huiqing''s friend, how can you admit defeat so easily?"

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776</h4>


    Andnguage and others at this time also found that Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan, who are the most out of tune in daily life, have such a serious time.


    Especially listen to their words, the heart inexplicably lit up the fire can not put out, can not say clearly, but that sentence "how can so easily admit defeat" really let their throat tighten.


    "You Do you still take me to fightndlords and y games? " Looking at them to leave, Yu Qin finally said a word.


    Hearing this, Qu Yan stepped forward. She looked at Yu Qin slightly andughed as usual. "If we are lucky, we can fight thendlord together."


    I don''t know why, listening to her words, Yu Qin and Yu Yan always feel uneasy.


    Yu qinzheng looked, "Qu Yan, Yu Xiangyang, you lost to me this time. Remember, you two still owe me something. If I don''t ask too much, just take me to win the master."


    Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan did not answer, but waved behind them.


    The most rational Yu letter slowly stood up. He realized that something was wrong in it. "You stay in the manor. I''ll go to the elders."


    "You go, we''ll wait for you here." Yu Yan and Yu Qin didn''t confront Yu Han this time. They realized that something was unusual and they were able to unite.


    Yu Han found the elder from general yuan.


    After hearing Yu Han''s words, general yuan was relieved. "It''s not normal. Miss Su''s people came here just now. She took a hundred bottles of high-grade potions at one time. You know, I ordered ten bottles a year with Miss Su, which is the dose for ten years."


    After this sentence, Yu Chano and Yu Han were silent. After a long time, Yu elder began to speak, "Yu little news?"


    "No," Yu said, shaking his head. "Shall we look for it?"


    "Since Miss Su''s people are going to Qingshi," Yu pondered for a while, then he looked at general yuan. "General yuan, you have always been in charge of the international center. Please check the information for us."


    Elder Yu''s voice is very deep, and his words are very polite.


    General yuan also felt that something was wrong. He had nned to check it. At this time, he just nodded, "elder, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message." Yu Chano gets up and leaves with Yu letter from oucang.


    After they left, general yuan''s bodyguard was puzzled, "master, didn''t Miss Su''s people say you don''t care about this? She also said that there is a hard war to fight overseas. How can you still... "


    "What do you know?" General yuan sighed, "at present, the overseas virus is making people panic. In fact, you also know that the people who really support overseas are Yu Shijin and Su Huiqing. If something really happened to them, I was really afraid..."


    **


    Su Huiqing has already got themp in Yu''s study. The light is still on in the corner of the study, which is illusory, but the light is very weak. There is only one wick in it, which seems to be going out soon.


    She didn''t know what themp was, but she also knew that it was very important to Yu Shijin.


    She didn''t know how much to believe that old man with white hair, but at least for now, she could only believe him.


    "Miss Su?" Outside the housekeeper''s voice carefully thought, "elder Dugu wants to see you?"


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Su Huiqing slowly regained consciousness. She turned around and said, "it''s gone. Prepare a car for me to go to the airport and buy a ticket to Qingshi recently. By the way, give it to him."


    As soon as the sound fell, a bottle "Shua" came out of the door and was received by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper didn''t ask why, but took the bottle and answered respectfully.


    Su Huiqing asked the housekeeper to prepare a new mobile phone for her.


    Having been a housekeeper for so many years in Yu''s family, he still had a little wink. He answered immediately and didn''t say anything. He knew what to say and what not to say.


    After waiting for a while, Su Huiqing did not have any other orders, so he went outside. At the door, elder Dugu waited anxiously. Seeing the housekeepering out, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, miss, did she promise to see me?"


    Yu housekeeper shook his head and handed the bottle to elder Dugu, "no, just told me to give you this thing."


    Elder Dugu took the bottle and some of them went back to Dugu''s home.


    As soon as he got home, the pharmacist rushed forward and asked, "what''s up? Did you see you, miss? "


    "No," said elder Dugu, shaking his head and sighing, "it''s my extravagant hope that the eldestdy has already left our Dugu family. How could she meet us again..."


    Hearing this, the three elders and others hung down their heads in disappointment. One of them was even more dejected. "We are wrong. The Research Institute of the virus monster university can''t help it, and the eldestdy doesn''t meet. This time, is God going to destroy our Dugu family?"


    Only the pharmacist picked up the bottle that elder Dugu had put on the table. When he saw this, his voice was trembling, "wait, this is This is a high-level potion! We''re saved. That''s what we''re saving. Come on, get in touch with monster UniversityA group of people busy to contact monster University researchers.


    Su Huiqing has got the ne ticket to Qingshi.


    Now it''s winter vacation here. It''s a time when there''s a lot of people. The ticket was brought by Yu housekeeper through his rtionship. As for why Su Huiqing didn''t want to use the special ne, he didn''t ask.


    Su Huiqing stood at the gate of the airport, looking at the ne that was going to take her to Qingshi, holding the boarding pass in her hand, her eyes were in a trance.


    Two years ago, she went from Qingshi to the international center with her boarding pass. She really returned to her stage from a student. Now shees back from the international center to Qingshi, which is still the same ce.


    If she really wants to leave nameless ind and herrades in arms, she will give up her identity and buy a ticket and a ticket to her final destination, which is also the ce of her rebirth, just as she did when she came. She will start from where she ends.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>


    "Is it you?" When boarding, a group of young people nearby suddenly pointed to Su Huiqing and said in surprise, "Queen Su, it''s really you!"


    She hadn''t seen the name for a long time. Su Hui leaned forward and looked in the direction of her speech. She was a group of young men and women. The girl was talking with a round face. "Can you sign my name for me?"


    See Su Hui tilt eyebrow appearance, round face girl''s face flushed open, "I am the death powder of" for the king! You''re a member of your death row, you Can you sign it for me


    Signature? Death row? Su Huiqing was in a trance.


    But for the king, she remembered.


    She took the book from the girl, thought for a long time, and finally wrote two characters on the first page of the book.


    "The death squad is a support group set up by our illegitimate fans," the girl took over the book and looked at Su Huiqing hopefully. "Queen Su, will you take over the y? The director said that he might not make movies any more, except you. "


    At this time, a group of people who followed the round faced girl also recognized Su Huiqing. After they couldn''t believe it, they all took out their clothes or hats and asked Su Huiqing to sign.


    Su Hui leans to see the trend that someone looks over here. She immediately puts on a certain cap and presses her lips.


    The pedestrian immediately understood and nodded and whispered a lot.


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know about a movie. How many people still remember her?


    Su Huiqing sighed slightly. From the beginning to now, she did not feel that she owed anyone, but at this moment, she suddenly found that she owed this group of fans.


    Thinking of this, sheughed, looked at the round faced girl and whispered, "if I have a chance, I will take over the y."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Round faced girl nodded solemnly.


    Standing in the corner all the time, the boy who didn''t open his mouth looked at Su Hui''s smile and suddenly said, "yes, that''s the smile. We''ll guard it!"


    The girl with round face was about to fall before she was beautiful. The boy''s words made her feel puzzled. She immediately exined, "Queen Su, do you remember thest scene of the movie? Our deration is to protect you, you must be happy all your life, we will always wait for you! Come on


    It''s time to board the ne. In order to avoid causing chaos, this group of men and women didn''t make any more noise. They didn''t even ask for a group photo. They just said something seriously at the end.


    Su leaned back to the seat of the ne, looked at the building that was getting smaller and smaller, and slowly recalled the content of being king.


    Before shooting, she felt very feeling, until this memory bes clear, she can feel that feeling more.


    Thest scene of the film is that she finally leaves the ind with the remaining 30 people, and finally detonates her bomb to keep those things froming out.


    However, at the end of the movie, the road guide made her smile, and Su Huiqing did smile, which was very relieved.


    But I didn''t expect that a group of people formed a League for themselves.


    Two hourster, when the nended, Su Huiqing saw the men and women again. This time, they did not disturb, but made a gesture of "refueling" with their hands.


    Su leaned back to watch them leave. Then she pressed her hand on her cap and finally got on a bus and drove to the suburbs.


    She did not know, after she left, the party came out of the corner again, round face, she took a picture of Su Huiqing''s back, and then sent a micro blog.


    A loyal fan of the Queen: "encounter the goddess! She said she would pick up a new one when she had a chance! Queen Su, we will wait for you back in 2019! "


    Su Huiqing is far from sure, because her film, which will never go down, is a legend from Qingshi to the international center, and the name of amercial queen. Her fans have spread all over the world, which is a height few people can reach.


    As soon as the microblog was sent out, an hourter, the group of loyal fans all recognized that this was their queen Su, and the instant forwarding volume of several hundred thousand was the top hot spot.


    Some unsuspecting gourd eaters ordered this microblog, and the following words were all simr -


    I followed your steps, visited Qingshi, also visited the international center, visited monster University, saw the scenery you saw, and experienced your life. In 2019, Queen Su, we are waiting for you here. Time is not old, we will not leave.


    In 2019, Queen Su, I''ll wait for you back in Beijing entertainment circle.


    2019, Queen Su, I''ll wait for you back at the International Center monster University.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for an hour and a half, the car finally arrived at the destination. Su Huiqing walked slowly to the foot of the mountain not far away and looked up at the familiar mountains in front of her.


    That''s right. Thest ce shown in those ancient maps is Gu Jia.


    When time was running out, Su Huiqing did not hesitate and went straight to the mountain.


    As soon as I got to the mountain, my mobile phone rang.


    It''s Mr. Yu on the phone.


    Su Huiqing knows that housekeeper Yu may not tell Chi Yue that he will not tell elder Dugu, but there is one person he absolutely can''t hide, that is, Master Yu.As soon as she picked it up, she heard Master Yu''s nervous voice, "tilt, did you take the light away? Where are you now? "


    Su Huiqing continued to walk up the mountain, but his voice was more calm than ever, "something happened."


    "You --" Yu Laozi is obviously angry.


    "Master, calm down," Su Hui chuckled. "I didn''t take Yu''s baby."


    "You wille back to me at once!"


    "In fact, master," Su Huiqing asked softly, without listening to what he was saying. "Do you know what thatmp represents? Do you really want brother Yu to die? "


    The old man Yu heard this sentence, and the whole person stopped for a moment. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "do you know everything?"


    I didn''t know before, but now it''s confirmed.


    Su Huiqing didn''t say it, but his voice was still calm, "master, I hope you don''t tell others about this. If If you see brother Yu, thank him for me. In front of him, I really can''t say it. Thank you, of course

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>


    "Don''t be impulsive, incline, listen to me -" Yu''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Su Huiqing didn''t let him go on. He just hung up the phone and went on walking up the mountain.


    Thest time she came to the mountain, she changed a lot.


    She still remembers thest time Qu Yanined that there was no road and no cable car here. It didn''t look like a modern society. This time, a nk road was finally built on the mountain. Although there was still no cable car, it was much better than thest time.


    Although all this did not change much in Su Huiqing.


    Qingshi is much colder than the international center. There is still ayer of melting snow on the mountain. Su Hui leaned over her coat and shivered.


    This time, she finally knew what was different from her usual life.


    In the past, she would never be afraid of the cold, but this time, even if she wore enough overcoats, it was still very cold.


    As soon as she got to the top of the mountain, she saw a group of young people.


    The leader also seemed to see Su Huiqing. The young man''s face showed a surprised look, "Miss Su?"


    Su Hui tilted her hand into her furry pocket and squinted at the leader. She found out that it was an acquaintance.


    "Gu Sheng?" She hesitated.


    At this distance, she could not see his face clearly, but her voice was familiar.


    "It''s me, Miss Su. I didn''t expect you to remember me!" Gu Sheng was excited when he heard Su Huiqing''s words.


    Su Hui tilted his lips and slightly pursed his eyes. He put his eyes on the door behind him. Gujiacun has indeed changed. The door should have just been repaired and looks much more luxurious than before.


    "Well, is your patriarch there?" Su Hui inclined directly.


    "Yes," Gu Sheng quickly led the way ahead, not daring to waste Su Huiqing''s time. "Miss Su, I''ll take you there."


    He took Su Huiqing to leave. A group of people behind him, some of whom did not know her, just asked in doubt: "who is this man? Do you want to see the patriarch? "


    The young man standing beside Gu Sheng finally turned his eyes from the ce where Su Huiqing had disappeared. Hearing this, he whispered, "a very important person."


    "Very important people, how important are they?"


    The young man looked at the road down the mountain. "Without her, we would be living dead now. How important are you?"


    The questioner was surprised, and then curiously looked at the ce where Su Huiqing left.


    The patriarch was originally in seclusion. When he heard that Su Huiqing wasing, he went out to meet him. He was more respectful than anyone else.


    Su Huiqing did not say much to him, but said, "head Gu, I will enter the secret ce of your family."


    The patriarch was stunned, but he was not surprised that Su Huiqing wanted to enter the secret ce of their family, but for another reason, "why do you all want to go there?"


    Su Hui listened to the word "men". She turned her head slightly. "Who else has been here except me?"


    "Yu Shao," the patriarch said with a smile, "he came yesterday and said he wanted to go in and get something, but he hasn''te out yet."


    After listening to the patriarch''s words, Su Hui leaned to the bottom of her heart and cluttered.


    Sure enough, she didn''t seem to be in the wrong ce. "I want to get in as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, Yu Shao went in yesterday. I don''t know when he wille out, so the secret ce is not closed. You can go in at any time." The patriarch.


    Sue nodded. "Let''s go."


    The patriarch did not ask any more questions, but took Su Huiqing to the past.


    Before going in, Su Huiqing took his mobile phone to the patriarch. "If Gu Li and hee, when you see him, help me to transfer this cell phone to him."


    Gu nodded, "OK, I will do it."


    Su Hui hesitated for a moment, and finally added, "you go back now and let the whole family prepare to move out of here. Gu Li and his family will arrive in less than half a day. You can go with him. They know how to do it."


    With thest word, she disappeared into the cave.


    And Gu was still standing there, with the mobile phone Su Huiqing left him in his hand, because he didn''t return to God for half a day because of herst words.


    The sky had turned light gray, and arge snowke was falling from the air.


    Gu looked at the snow on his head and finally understood.


    The long summer is over and winter ising.


    **


    Chiyue and others are still looking for ces where Su Huiqing may appear, while Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang have returned to the international center.


    When Chiyue and Dugu Yusheng are still looking for someone, Qu Yan has received the news of Su Huiqing on the Inte. Looking at the back of Su Huiqing and the location of the airport, she immediately concludes that Su Huiqing is in gujia vige.


    However, these three people are not reckless, but go to the red moon and tell them the news, only if the red moon wants to take them with them.


    After receiving their news, Chiyue sends people to Yu''s and Dugu''s, and finally determines where Su Huiqing may be.This time, he did not stop Gu Li and others.


    Gujia vige.


    Su Huiqing has never been to the secret ce. There are three branches in it. She doesn''t know which way is the most urate.


    It''s very dark inside. The temperature is almost the same as that outside. The only thing that can light is themp in my hand.


    Su Huiqing is more aware of the changes in her body. In the past, no matter how dark the ce is, she can not block her vision. However, this time, she can see only one meter.


    And it''s like a bottomless abyss.


    A strange footstep came from an entrance on the left side of her body. Su Hui tilted her hand and immediately took out a silver needle and threw it at that ce.


    With a "bang" sound, the sound of footsteps disappeared in an instant.


    Su Huiqing moved themp to the other side, only to see a corpse wrapped in a ck robe.


    She saw it so much that it didn''t affect her at all. She just looked at it and went on.


    Through the light, she can clearly feel that the road ahead is bing wider and wider.


    In front of him, there was also a faint light. Su Huiqing knew that the destination was finallying.


    Su Hui couldn''t help squinting at the sudden light. When she got used to it, she saw a figure in front of her.


    Just as she looked at it, the figure turned and said, "it turns out that it''s you."


    Su Huiqing only heard him say that.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779</h4>


    "I have been thinking about who Yu Shijin has spent so much time trying to save. I thought it would be himself. Unexpectedly, it was you." That face, impressively is Gong Yu''s, but at this time he changed a ck dress, the whole person''s momentum, also became evil and sycophantic.


    The average person sees, always want to be afraid.


    Su Huiqing''s face didn''t change half a minute, but said faintly: "it''s you who designed so much."


    She didn''t see Yu Shijin, but since Gong Yu appeared here, he must know what Yu Shijin was going to do. Su Huiqing held a silver needle in his hand, and his face was calm, "naturally it''s me."


    But her body couldn''t help but side to side.


    "Give me thatmp, and you may still have life." He saw the action of Su Huiqing, but thought she was afraid, so he said.


    "No Su Hui tilted to the other side and continued to look at Gong Yu, "I can''t give it to you."


    This is Yu Shijin''s life.


    As you move, you''re looking for where the altar might be.


    "Not for me?" Gong Yu also knew Su Huiqing''s answer. He didn''t immediately say anything. He justughed, and he was calm, "don''t you want Yu Shijin to live?"


    Su Huiqing squints and doesn''t answer immediately. She just looks at Gong Yu.


    Gong Yu also knew that one-sided words could not persuade Su Huiqing. He just walked into the corner and turned on a switch.


    After a burst of rumbling sound, Su Huiqing found that thend at his feet had split into a vast abyss. Yu Shijin was standing in the opposite corner, but his eyes were closed. Under his feet was a five-star pattern. On his left was a ming fox. Su Huiqing remembered that the pattern was the altar on the ancient map.


    It''s just


    How could emperor Su be here?


    "See, as long as you give me the light, I won''t let him die." Gong Yu looked at Su Huiqing with a gentle voice, "what do you think?"


    Su Huiqing looked at Yu Shijin''s figure for a long time.


    Until now, she just some understand, originally her life, is he changes back.


    Gong Yu said for a long time, Su Huiqing didn''t react at all. He was a little impatient, and his face became more and more bad, "do you think about it?"


    Su Huiqing finally came back to her mind. She looked at Gong Yu, but her tone was calm. "Actually, Gong Yu, you can''t move him at all? Otherwise, how could you leave him there? "


    "You?" Gong Yu''s face changed.


    Su Hui leans to look at him faintly, "wantmp, impossible."


    "You..." Gong Yu obviously anticipated Su Huiqing''s reaction. He became angry for a while and then calmed down after a while. "Yes, I can''t move Yu Shijin, but you''re not curious if I know how to wake him up? What''s more, I still move the people in Qingshi. If you want them to live, you can give them to me honestly? Their lives are in my hands now


    Su Huiqing looked at Gong Yu calmly, "what do they do with me


    Her reaction, let Gong Yu''s face shed a strange look, "you people, do not see other people''s lives more important than yourself?"


    "They are not Yu Shijin," Su Huiqing said naturally. "Why should I pay attention to them?"


    For today, Gong Yu has designed it for so long. How could he give up at this time.


    He looked down at the time on hisputer. It was eleven o''clock, and there were ten hours left.


    He squinted and scratched on the board. Four cold words sounded from his mouth: "n to start!"


    At the same time, he aimed hisputer at Su Huiqing, skipping scenes one by one, first in Wanfa city.


    A huge army of aliens was slowly gathering around.


    Su Hui tilted her fingers slightly tight.


    In the picture, the captain of thew enforcement team on the tower is slowly taking off his coat and wearing a white shirt.


    Su Huiqing remembers this man. He was the one who looked at the gate of nameless Ind, and was one of the first people to follow her.


    The picture was so far away that Su Hui couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    But I can read his lips.


    In the city, the stable generals such as the red moon Apollo and Gu Li all disappeared, leaving only the majority of ordinary people, and some su Huiqing trained teams. Compared with the huge heterogeneous poption, they were simply too different.


    The captain of thew enforcement team stood on the tower and looked at the approaching ck robed man. He threw away the clothes of thew enforcement team and took out the weapons in his pocket. "I stayed in the nameless ind for ten years, and my life was saved by my king. If one day, the nameless Ind really does not exist, I will take away my present identity and wear the clothes I wore when I first entered the nameless ind As a nameless Inder, I will guard our home


    Floating dream looked at the people standing in the tower. For the first time, his face was somewhat pitiful. "You''d better open the gate and let us go in. If you are willing to surrender, we wee you. If you don''t want to give up resistance, you will be more happy to die."

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>


    After hearing the news, Dugu Guanshi hurried up to the city tower. In front of him was the captain of thew enforcement team who had already taken off his battle robe. Looking at the floating dream that was advancing slowly, and seeing that there was no one willing to go out and surrender, Dugu Guanshi took a deep breath.


    "Miss Fumeng, if you want to do it,e on!"


    At this time, Su ruohua also stood not far away, her eyes had seen the blood, at this time her brain was nk, what can not remember.


    Only heard a firm voice, "to fight,e on, the people of nameless ind will never retreat!"


    Blood almost filled his eyes, Su ruohua finally stood up, "Dugu steward, youe with me, I know there is something that can hold here!"


    Su Huiqing doesn''t know about the final result, because Gong Yu has already turned on the screen, but she doesn''t care, because she knows that Dugu Heng will definitely go there, and Murong Bai will certainly not sit around and ignore it.


    The act of putting the family''s life on others makes Gong Yu feel particrly ridiculous, "you don''t seem to understand people''s hearts."


    Su Huiqing but only looked at him, tone is very light, still calm and calm, "is you do not understand faith."


    This sentence made Gong Yu choke, but he swept through the pictures, and finally fixed the picture on a mountain. The picturesque face showed a strange, "you don''t care about other people, but you don''t care about your friends and family? They are on the mountain now, and you have nothing to say? "


    Hearing this, Su Huiqing is stunned. She looks at the screen. It is really the figure of Qu Yan, Chiyue and others.


    At this time, Chiyue and others have just found patriarch Gu, who also happens to give them the mobile phone left by Su Huiqing.


    Chiyue knows Su Huiqing''s character and soon finds the recording left by Su Huiqing.


    "Come on, open it." Yu Xiangyang is in a hurry.


    Of course, the red moon was also anxious. He opened the recording without much thought, and the cold and clear voice came out.


    It was su Huiqing''s voice, some helpless, some sigh, listening to seem to be with a trace of smile, "ah, I knew you woulde, really can''t stop."


    It was a joke, and then she was silent.


    After a while, she heard her low voice, "Chi Yue, Apollo, Dugu, Qu Yan, Gu Li, Yu Xiangyang I can''t guarantee that every one of you will survive, but remember, Qingshi needs you. "


    After that, Su Huiqing left a string of numbers, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    Red moon held the mobile phone and stood there for a long time.


    In the end, I didn''t say anything. I just organized the family members to go down the mountain.


    Before leaving, Gu took a look at Gu Li and said, "are you really not going?"


    Gu Li did not look at him, but nodded slightly.


    If at first he had hate for his family, now he has no love and hate for his family, which is no different from treating ordinary people.


    This is thest picture Su Huiqing saw.


    After watching, she turned her eyes to Gong Yu, who had already seen the crisis in the city lifted, and the dream of floating left in a gray way, all of which were beyond his expectation.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I underestimated you, but it doesn''t matter, my Emperor Wille back... "


    With that, he looked at Su Huiqing''s eyes also changed.


    At this time, Su leaned back a step further.


    Gong Yu''s eyes turned redpletely. He threw away hisptop in his hand and held a tube of blue potion in his other hand. A strange voice came from his mouth, "then, from this mountain, you all disappear..."


    Su Hui leans to look at him, the face still does not change, thatmp that almost will extinguish, is still firmly held in the palm of her hand.


    She moved forward a step, at the same time, a pen in her pocket suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and opened it. The voice of the red moon came from inside, "my king, what should I do now?"


    The whole hole is very quiet, so Gong Yu hears the sound of red moon very clearly. He suddenly raises his head and looks at Su Huiqing, "how can you contact the outside world?"


    Su Hui nced at Gong Yu with a slight hook in his mouth, "so your father is always your father."


    After saying that, she did not look at Gong Yu, but said to the red moon over there: "red moon, listen, I bought two bombs at the cave entrance. Apollo can detect the location. Immediately those alien species wille. You can guard there. I don''t know how much damage will be caused after detonating, but red moon, whether the virus will spread depends on you."


    Finally can contact Su Huiqing, red moon''s first reaction is surprise.


    But he did not forget Su Huiqing''s orders.


    For a moment, Apollo and his side immediately made a wink.


    At the same time, he looked at the following traces of Yuan Jinjin and Yu Chano and others, "you heard her words, go down the mountain."


    Yu Chang opened his mouth and said, "then you...""And the mission." Red moon light finish saying, take Gu Li these people toward Gu family secretly go.


    General yuan and others are still standing in the same ce, Yu Chang murmured: "general yuan, do you think they cane back?"


    "I don''t know," general yuan was not sure, but he suddenly knew, "Miss Su is the king of war. If she made something, I don''t know how powerful it is."


    "Go down the mountain." General yuan retreated.


    At this time, general yuan''s bodyguard ran over and said, "general, there are a group of things wearing ck robesing in outside. We can''t even hit him with seven level weapons! What to do now! "


    Hearing this, general yuan''s face changed. A group of seven level weapons could not deal with things. What was the existence of that.


    I have known for a long time that there are many things wrong recently, but when the cruel scene on the screenes up, general yuan can''t help but step back.


    "General yuan, the fighters are ready. Please leave now." It was at this time that a man came in in in a hurry and left with a bunch of keys.


    Where can Apollo''sst fighter be so simple?


    General Pao won, they leave, enough.


    When these people left by ne, what they saw was the confrontation between the man in ck and the man in Gu''s secret ce.


    At this moment, even general yuan had an impulse to stay.


    Let these young people die, and he doesn''t want to see it.


    But reason has stopped him. He can''t do that. He is an overseas manager. If something happens to him, overseas will not exist. If so, even if he died ten times, it will not be enough to offset his guilt.


    In the end, he just looked at the people below, holding his fingers tightly.


    At the same time, the people standing on the ne, Yu family elder and them, all looked at the people below, and were silent.


    The fighter ne is equipped with a disy screen, and can even hear the confused sound below.


    General yuan looked at the scene in front of him, listening to the voice of someone inside, "want to fight,e on! Do you know where we are from? It''s the ryukiya mercenary regiment that has ravaged all over the world! It''s the king of war who let your dark angel headquarters call Dad! We nameless ind people, never retreat, get out of the way? It doesn''t exist! "


    Although they like peace, it does not mean that they will fear war.


    "Stop!" At this moment, general yuan finally stood up. He looked at everything below and never thought that one day, he would abandon his responsibility, because these young hot-blooded youths who never gave up, so impulsively chose to stay, "go on!"


    This is a fierce battle. In the end, the red moon stands in a piece of blood and slowly raises hermunicator. "Fortunately, it''s not disgraceful. My king, you can blow it up."


    Su Hui over there leaned for a moment, then whispered back, "OK."


    Red moon slowly wiped his hands clean. He knew that it was toote now, and he also knew the terror of the ten level weapons, and it was impossible to escape. They all knew these before they started. They knew that they would never leave when they chose to stay.


    Then slowly press themunicator and dial thest call.


    That was to Wanfa city. The one who answered the phone was the captain of thew enforcement team just now. "Report to the deputy regiment, we have sessfully defended the city. How are your taskspleted? When will youe back? We have already set out to meet you."


    Hearing the good news of the city, the red moon finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the people around him, including Gu Li, Apollo, Qu Yan After reading all of them, he said in a low voice: "the task ispleted, the source of the virus has been controlled, all of us have been destroyed, we can''t go back to the city, you don''t have to answer."


    "If you promise to join the Liuyan mercenary regiment, you can only talk about it in the next life."


    After a word, Su Huiqing''s switch was just pressed in the cave.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781</h4>


    "How''s it going?" Around thew enforcement team, Su ruohua, who has been anxiously waiting for news, asked nervously.


    The captain of thew enforcement team looked at her and said nothing.


    Su ruohua just took out his cell phone in his pocket, found out Su Huiqing''s number and dialed it. He murmured: "I''ll go to find Qingqing..."


    The secret ce of Gu''s family, opposite the abyss, lights up, and the hot temperature almost melts the rock. The tube of blue virus in Gong Yu''s hand is engulfed by the fire light, and the solvent wrapped in the air by explosives instantly melts.


    If deans was present, it must be seen that the solvent stn-9 was melted and nted in the explosive by Su Huiqing.


    Looking at Gong Yu''s frightened expression, Su Huiqing finallyughed, and she sighed: "Gong Yu, how can you learn not to be good. I was able to blow up yourb on the ind, but now I can destroy your whole life. "


    "It''s you!" Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Gong Yu just reflected what he had said.


    "It''s me, of course. I''m the one you''ve been looking for to make the eighth order weapon. Isn''t it a surprise?" Su Huiqing put his hand into his pocket and carefully dragged themp with one hand. He looked at Gong Yu without expression. "Since the moment when he returned to the international center, he swore. Many people think I forgot. Even brother Yu thinks I don''t remember. Do you think I forgot? Unfortunately, I have never forgotten for a moment that Dean started to study stn-9 from the day I went abroad. "


    She''s su Huiqing.


    At the beginning, the owner of the nameless Ind saved her and gave her the nameless ind. In this life, the nameless ind is her responsibility.


    She set the rules of the international center. How could she watch these people move the territory she guarded?


    "The only thing I didn''t think of was," Su Hui chuckled. "Your target was brother Yu. I''m sorry. It''s a pity that I have to kill you first. As for your base, give it to my partner."


    When thest sentence fell, Gong Yu was contaminated by the medicine melted in the air, and the whole person''s skin quickly turned ck, and finally turned into a mass of ashes and scattered in the air.


    Until he was dying, he didn''t know why.


    Mingming has designed it for such a long time. He has studied so many methods of immortality. Under his hands, he has developed a variety of immortal monsters. Atst, he realized that this array can help him to live forever by the life of others. As long as he is given another two hours to get themp, he will seed.


    He always thought that his biggest opponent was Yu Shijin. After all, he had been defeated by Yu Shijin many times, so he always used overseas forces to restrain him, and even wanted to find the king of war to face Yu Shijin head-on.


    However, his biggest opponent turned out to be su Huiqing, who he didn''t even pay much attention to.


    Gong Yu disappeared, but Su Huiqing''s face was not so good. She covered her chest, and a mouthful of ck blood gushed from her throat.


    She didn''t care. She just wiped the blood on her lips. There were still a lot of injuries on her body, which were caused by the shock after the explosion. She was wearing a ck coat and could not see the blood on her body. She could only smell the bloody smell all over her body.


    "Youe out." Su Huiqing vomited another mouthful of blood as if nothing had happened. Then she turned and looked at a direction.


    And there, a figure gradually emerged, it was the old man in Yu Shijin''s study.


    "You are excellent," the old man still held the gourd in his hand, but he didn''t drink it this time. He just looked at Su Huiqing with aplicated face. "I want to help you with the aftermath."


    "No more nonsense. How can I save him now?" Su Huiqing didn''t want to talk to him more. His eyes were fixed on Yu Shijin''s direction.


    "Did you see the star awn at Yu Shijin''s feet? That''s the direction of the Big Dipper. The once-in-a-hundred-year-old star will appear an hourter. He has used the method I taught you to renew your life. However, there is no such cheap thing in the world," the old man sighed. "I warned him that he could not continue. Now Beidou is angry. Shaking it, the whole world will suffer. The dark angel is just one of the opportunities. Now you have to be satisfied with it. Put themp in the center of the star and burn the sacrifice with your own life. I will arrange an array here to burn your life. "


    Said, the old man threw down a few stones, a corner of the star awn, lit a blue me.


    "Brother Yu used to save me like that?" Su Hui pursed her lips and looked at the blue me.


    "Yes, but at the beginning, he could avoid the chance of death, but the price was that every time he recognized you, you would die again. This time, he finally found a loophole. Unfortunately, it was revealed that he had to exchange his life for his life," the old man said. "It''s a pity that his life can''t be changed. You are the source of everything."


    "So why let him save me in the first ce?" Su Huiqing looks at the old man. Yu Shijin was just an ordinary person. It is self-evident who taught him this way.


    The old man was silent for a moment, and finally he just said: "when I met him, he wanted to die, but he was a rare God in a thousand years, so I can''t let him die. I didn''t expect that you are not simple, nor can Beidou. This is thest thing. I once advised him to give up you several times, but he didn''t listen. But not now. You have to die. I''m sorry

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782</h4>


    Although some things still can''t remember, Su Huiqing can also learn something from the old man''s words, but at this time she doesn''t want to say more, "how to do it, start now."


    The old man brings Su Huiqing into the array, then takes themp in her hand and puts it in the middle.


    Su Huiqing stands beside the blue fire, which is very simr to the color of Yu Shijin''s lighter, she thought faintly.


    At the same time, the people of the international center finally flew to the cave entrance.


    "Elder, elder, there are still living people here!" The guard of Dugu''s family was surprised to see the figure of a group of people covered by ashes.


    Elder Dugu immediately came to him, and he recognized one of them with a surprise smile on his face: "Mr. Chiyue, Mr. Chiyue, wake up!"


    Chiyue finally wakes up from his lethargy. When he opens his eyes, he is confused. After a long time, he responds, "elder Dugu, I Am I still alive? "


    "Yes, Mr. Chiyue, you are still alive!" Elder Dugu was also very excited.


    He was heavy when he received the news from overseas, but now he breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw that the red moon was still good.


    The red moon finally reactspletely. He looks at Apollo, Gu Li and others who wake up one after another. Then he is sure that he is not dead.


    At this time, Apollo also started to do it. He patted his head and suddenlyughed: "it''s so dizzy. It''s su S. when a man entered the international battlefield, he not only saved 100 people, but also came out of the whole body! If she wants to control a st, she can be more urate than aputer. Even if it''s a ten level weapon, it''s all made from her hands. How can we die with the explosion designed in her hand? "


    Red moon also thought of this.


    Yes, that''s su Huiqing. How could thest king of war say that they could only make way for their position? A warlord who regarded his teammates as his life; Su s, who made the three giants of the International Center tremble as soon as she appeared in the International Center; and Miss Su, who created the fifthrgest force in addition to the four overseas forces in one year, how could she possibly let them die in her professional field?!


    The red moon gave a low smile.


    I should have known that she could not be underestimated anywhere.


    Gu Li and others also reflected that they didn''t know why the great gods of red moon obeyed Su Huiqing''s words, and now they finally understood this point.


    Su Huiqing is one of the people they believe in most.


    Afterughing, the red moon quickly picked up themunicator in her hand and tried to dial Su Huiqing''s contact device. When she dialed it, she was connected. His eyes lit up: "my king, we''re not dead. Where are you now? I''ll bring people here!"


    Under the ground, Su Huiqing put the receiver in her ear and listened to Chi Yue''s excited words. She alsoughed, and then said, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll be relieved. My coordinates..."


    She took a look at Yu Shijin''s seat and said the coordinates.


    Red moon happy should, at this time, he did not understand the sentence "I will rest assured" what it means.


    Sue hung up and walked into the fire. "You''re sure he''s going to be OK, right?"


    "That''s right." The old man nodded.


    Su Huiqing was relieved, but the next second her eyebrows twisted. The me was different from the ordinary me. It did not burn people into ashes, but prated into the skin a little bit. The cold me directly prated into the bone.


    Only then did Su Huiqing know that the pain he suffered in theboratory was far less than one tenth of the present.


    She was such a patient that her fingers were shaking and her consciousness was almost blurred.


    "This is the punishment of Beidou," the old man couldn''t bear to see her. "What do you want me to tell Yu Shijin?"


    "What can I say..." With the blue fire engulfed, Su Huiqing''s sealed memories suddenly burst out. Her brain was very painful, but not as painful as her body. The deepest memories sealed in her soul also appeared. Close her eyes, she saw the figure in red clothes like blood, and the images were like silent movies. She finally knew that Yu Shijin had known herself since when.


    I finally know that when Yu Shijin saw himself in Qingshi for the first time, he almost used his whole body''s restraining power.


    After a while, she whispered, "please tell him that if you can, on that day, it would be better not to meet Miss Su at the age of 16 and Yu Shijin at the age of 18."


    In that case, he would have known the old man for a long time, and he would not have to suffer with her all the time.


    The old man pursed his lips, "you Are you sure? At the beginning, you used your whole Su city to get this man... "


    "You can see that I just can''t bear it. I''ve used it for so many years, "Su Huiqing sighed. She took her eyes from Yu Shijin''s face, tilted her head and thought for a while. Finally, she came to the conclusion:" well Then tell him that he is lucky to meet him in his lifetime. Thanks to him, he likes A lot of Year. "


    Thest sentence, she said very hard, fuzzy consciousness, finally she can not see things clearly, just with instinct to see the direction of Yu Shijin.Su Huiqing did not know how many times he had died.


    However, this time, it was the most regretful time for her, and finally understood that she was not so willing to die. She was worried about too much.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783</h4>


    Yu Shijin is close at hand, she can''t see his face clearly. If he wakes up, he doesn''t know if he won''t let him see thest time.


    There is also the red moon outside. I don''t know whether he will manage the Liuyan mercenary regiment well or not. As soon as she dies, he immediately breaks away from the mercenary group.


    Gu Li, Qu Yan and Yu Xiangyang are used to them. Although they are very independent, they like to find her when they encounter something. They still want to see them break into a world overseas. Of course, the two people who worry most are Qu Yan and Gu Li. They don''t know when to be together.


    Yu Xiangyang, the fiancee of the Ye family, has been looking for him. He doesn''t know if he has returned.


    And Dean, her mentor, has been waiting for her to go back for so many years. Unfortunately, she has not recognized him and will leave again.


    Su ruohua and Su Lun are the most distressed. Although they don''t want to talk about it, Su Huiqing is full of guilt. The white haired man gives the ck haired man. She takes the body of her daughter and leaves before she can do anything.


    Yu Shijin is the most worried person. He has been so arrogant for so many years. If he wakes up and finds her gone, he doesn''t know what to do.


    People really can''t have friends,e and go back and die so many times, only this time, let her worry about most.


    This life can meet them, should be spent her lifetime of luck, very good.


    Su Huiqing''s brain reaction is more and more slow, there is no way to talk to the old man. She wants him to cheat Yu Shijin, but she can''t even open her mouth. Finally, she slowly closes her eyes.


    At the same time, the lights in the five-star array finally went out.


    The old man with white hair looked at Su Huiqing, who had fallen to the ground. Atst, he couldn''t even say a word offort.


    For the first time in all these years, he was so miserable.


    The voice of the top of his head was getting closer and closer. The old man with white hair raised his head and saw Gu Li and others digging a hole, and their excited eyebrows and eyes said, "tilt, we areing!"


    The old man with white hair sighed and took the gourd from his waist and poured himself a mouthful of wine.


    At the same time, the blue fire on the edge of the five stars disappeared.


    Qu Yan was still in her mouth and saw such a scene. Even though she was dressed in ck, she couldn''t stop Su Huiqing from bleeding. She couldn''t count how much blood she had shed.


    The people in the back also came down one by one, and the expressions on their faces became dull one by one from the survivors of the disaster. In the whole cave, there was never a silence.


    The atmosphere was repressed to the utmost.


    Qu Yan, Gu Li and Yu Xiangyang did not speak or even shed tears. No one knew Su Huiqing better than the three teenagers who apanied Su Huiqing all the way from Qingshi to Qingshi.


    The man was cold to the bone, but also warm to the bone.


    Yu Xiangyang walked along the bloodstain, and then squatted beside Su Huiqing


    No one answered.


    He did not dare to use his hand to probe her breath, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Just a dozen minutes ago, he felt that he was going to die. At that time, he thought that if he did it again, that sunny afternoon, he would still choose to get out of the car and walk into the hair salon.


    Then he asked, "are you su Huiqing?"


    It was the beginning of everything, but he didn''t want to end.


    He is such an ordinary rich second generation, she took this hot blooded road. Along the way, they sat together, pulled her to fightndlords, pestered her to take them to y games. Now the three of them, both in the game and in reality, are the masters that others look up to, but the people who took them up all the way are gone.


    Until deans, they came down.


    These three youths, who apanied Su Huiqing and were not afraid of death, finally learned a fact -


    from now on, they will have no one to bear the burden, so they can only move forward alone.


    Yu Shijin on one side slowly opened his eyes. In the eyes of the two-way Qingming, there was some confusion for the first time, but it was only for a moment, and soon he woke up.


    There was no sound except for the low sobs of a few people.


    Quiet to horror.


    But the smell of blood could not be covered up. His eyes gradually moved to his feet. There, Dean was sitting next to sue Huiqing. His face was so dull that he didn''t even know that his body was covered with blood.


    Never thought that she would really disappear.


    "Yu Shao?" Yu Chang was always the only sober person on the scene. He could see Yu Shijin''s eyes, but could hardly see light.


    Yu Shijin hung his face and did not answer him. His dark eyes moved slowly from the extinguishedmp to Su Huiqing.


    After seeing the blood around her, he woke up and looked at his hands. At this time, he finally knew the fact that he didn''t want to know in his life.


    He''s still alive.


    Why is he still alive?


    In the eyes of Yu Chano and others, Yu Shijin is not normal now. His dark eyes are gradually turning red, like a pool of stagnant water, which makes people feel cold all over.For the first time, Yu Shijin sat down on the ground in confusion and raised his hand again, only to see the red blood in his hands.


    "How could..." His bloody hands trembled, tried several times, and finally managed to touch her face, almost colder than the snow falling from the hole.


    The blood under the body also slowly began to coagte.


    "Su Huiqing You open your eyes and look at me Well? " Yu Shijin plucked her hair away and shivered.


    He asked several times without answering.


    At this time, he finally looked at the old man standing on one side.


    White old man only heard his voice calm to terror, "still have a chance?"


    This time, the old man had no way to cheat. He stopped for a moment, and finally shook his head, "let me tell you something..."


    "I see." Yu Shijin picked up Su Hui and without looking at any one, walked directly to the hole.


    All the way, it''s all spilled blood.


    He had thought about what to do if she couldn''te back in the end.


    I thought about it many times, but none of them was so sure that she couldn''t go back.


    From then on, there was no Soviet retreat in the world.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784</h4>


    A monthter, Qingshi, downtown.


    "It turns out that you are so busy during the Spring Festival." Yu Qin walked on the pedestrian street with quren and others, and suddenly sighed.


    Qu Yan smiles at her, but she doesn''t answer. Instead, she pauses after seeing a milk tea shop.


    Gu Li Shun beside her eyes to see the past, the fingers are also slightly tight.


    "Milk tea?" He asked several people around him.


    Qu Yan nods. Yu Qin is not interested in milk tea, but Gu Li, who is as cold as an iceberg, asks her that Gu Li is also a great demon king overseas. She dare not say no, but just shrugs her head and nods.


    Gu Li waited in line for a while before buying several cups of milk tea.


    Yu Qin tried to have a drink, and it was not bad. However, when she got back to the Su family, she learned something from the driver''s mouth. It turned out that the milk tea shop was the one Su Huiqing had been patronizing.


    Yu Qin drooped his eyes and looked at the milk tea in his hand and pursed his lips, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun both returned to Qingshi. Su Lun was in a bad mood. In the morning, he sat on the sofa and talked to the birds in the cage for a while. Although Yu Xiangyang took some medicine to strengthen Su Lun''s health, it was almost useless.


    Today is new year''s Eve.


    Yu Xiangyang, Qu Yan and Gu Li all agreed toe to the Su family for the Spring Festival.


    "Eat it. I asked the chef to make it. You like it." Seeing several young children, or almost mixed up with Su Huiqing, Su Lun reluctantly raised a little spirit. How can he live up to the kindness of these children.


    Under the deliberate management of Xiang Yang and others, the atmosphere is quite good. At least Su Lun shows his first smile these days.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was quite good.


    After eating, a group of people sat by the sofa to watch the party. Although the vi area is here, it can''t stop the festivities outside. The sound of fireworks and firecrackers can hardly stop the TV host''s voice.


    Yu Qin takes out her mobile phone and asks Qu Yan to take her to y. Qu Yan wants to talk with Su Lun, but she doesn''t want to y. The atmosphere is good.


    Su Lun patted Qu Yan on the shoulder, smiling kindly, "it''s OK, you young people y, I''m happy to see you y."


    Qu Yan looks at Su Lun''s expression and confirms that there is nothing wrong with her. Then she takes out her mobile phone and ys with Yu Qin and Yu Xiangyang.


    "This is what you owe me after thest fight against thendlord. How can you not count?" Yu Qin took out his mobile phone and said, "grandfather Su, you should be reasonable."


    "Come on, speed up." Qu Yan kicked her, "I will apany my grandfather to set off fireworkster."


    "Who is your grandfather Yu Qin exaggerates the Tao.


    Qu Yan looked at her, "don''t say I don''t love you. If you want to y, please hurry up."


    Just took out her mobile phone and boarded the number that she had not boarded for half a month. She looked at the number for a long time, and finally responded to Yu Qin''s reminder.


    Yu Qin is pulled to a team by Xiangyang. When he sees the names of three people, he is stunned.


    Qu s.


    In S.


    Gu s.


    Yu Qin stopped. "Why are your names so strange? It looks like I''m a jerk. Wait a minute. I''ll buy a name change card first


    A minuteter, Yu Qin came back with his new name Qin s and asked Qu Yan why they changed their name.


    Yu Xiangyang finally raised his head and said coldly, "can you shut up?"


    Their name was changed after meeting Su bin. At that time, with Su bin, the great God, they happened to be in the fifth row. Su bin changed his name to pie s and set up an s Guild.


    For Su Huiqing and the God of pastry, there are many people whoe to Canada. They are all the gods in the list.


    These things are just over a year, but Yu Xiangyang feels as if he has separated several deeds.


    Think about that time, Su Huiqing thought their names were too secondary.


    Some memories simply can not touch, a touch on a hair out of control.


    Yu Xiangyang pursed his lips, he casually pulled a passer-by toe in, and began to y.


    Yu Qin this number was originally Su Huiqing to help her y, is not very low-level, soon five people into the game.


    Yu Qin didn''t understand this, but when she was choosing the characters, she saw that passer-by first sighed and then said, "misty grass, the motorcade of s guild? Wow, it''s a miracle! I can blow it for a year


    S guild? Yu Qin wrote down the three words in his heart and thought to check itter.


    The group selected characters in turn, and passers-by first chose a long-range attack. Yu Qin knew she couldn''t y, but she still remembered what Su Huiqing told her. When she couldn''t y, she chose a meat shield.


    Gu Li chooses an assassin, and Yu Xiangyang chooses an assassin.In the end, there was a mage''s position left. Yu Qin found that Qu Yan, who was finally chosen, did not choose a mage, but chose an auxiliary position.


    After seeing Qu yanxuan''s characters, the passer-by yer couldn''t help but send a sentence: "don''t you want a mage?"


    Yu Qin was a little strange, but she didn''t say, but she understood something in her heart.


    Into the game did not have 10 seconds, the opposite five people on the "lie lose lie lose".


    Yu Xiangyang and Gu Li didn''t live up to their expectations. The two assassins were scurrying around the whole map with Qu Yan''s help. After a few minutes, they said, "the game experience is too bad. Don''t kill me. I''m just singing for a group photo.".


    All three ignored.


    The second one didn''t lead the way, because Yu Xiangyang pulled Su bin, a big demon in the wild area.


    And this time, there are still no mages.


    Until a mage, who had never spoken to each other, suddenly said, "I often watch your video screen. Aren''t you Changsu in five rows? What about her? "


    At that time, a trace of blood was killed by the wild monster.


    He died once in the audience.


    Yu Xiangyang lights a cigarette and looks at the four names on the screen of his mobile phone. His eyes are slightly deep. Assassin, remote, auxiliary and meat shield are all avable. Only one mage''s seat is left.


    He opened the list and saw the ranking of mages.


    The man''s name is still steady first.


    Even the professional team also had to take on the Chinese single FA Wang, Su s.


    Perhaps she has never known that she is an indelible light among these professional yers.


    Her glory alone.


    "It''s no fun. It''s not fun," he said, throwing his cell phone on the table. Then he picked up the lighter and looked at sulun. "Grandpa, I''ll take you to see the fireworks."


    It''s not close to the city center. Besides, it''s a festival. The district management is very humane and allows fireworks.


    The fireworks are very good-looking, and the booming sound also makes people feel lively.


    Su Lun looked at him and suddenly turned to look at Yu Xiangyang, "he Any news? "


    Yu Xiangyang takes the lighter''s hand for a meal. He knows that Su Lun is talking about Yu Shijin. He pauses for a moment, and then shakes his head. "There is no news from overseas Yu Jia. I don''t know that he is now How about it. "


    Uncle Chen followed Su Lun''s side. After hearing this sentence, the new year''s Eve finally failed to hold back, and tears poured out.


    "A good person is one who went out for a visit and said that he woulde back and bring me stones from overseas. How can you say that it disappears and disappears?" Uncle Chen wiped his eyes. This month, he was no better than Su Lun.


    He watched Su Huiqing grow up. The child liked to stick to him since he was a child, and he was used to her.


    Later, many times, Su Huiqing asked him, don''t you think she has changed?


    What Uncle Chen didn''t tell Su Huiqing was that he found that she had changed, but the difference was that she had be the same as when she was a child. Su Huiqing was so smart that she was so smart that she didn''t know why she changed.


    Fortunately, a few years ago, she was back to her former self.


    Yu Xiangyang looked at it, but did not say any words offort, because even he himself had to use a lot of perseverance to restrain himself from crying.


    After the new year, they left each other.


    All became very busy, Yu Xiangyang joined the mercenary regiment and took over the task day and night.


    Probably only busy will let oneself not think of those things.


    Gu Li and Qu Yan joined the special training army and lived on the edge of a knife.


    Until a few monthster, Yu Xiangyang just received an international mission. After drinking wine with Gu Li, he was ready to go to do the task. The red moon suddenly flew over from m country all night and said to them in a panic, "Mr. Yu has contacted us."

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785</h4>


    Yu Shijin contacted them.


    Yu Xiangyang is in a trance for a while. The three of them want to know the truth of the facts better than others, and also know what Yu Shijin meant by "no chance?".


    They even thought more than once that Yu Shijin was not the best news, because Yu Shijin might still be alive.


    What they were most afraid of was that one day they received the news that Yu Shijin had already died somewhere.


    Yu Xiangyang once thought that even if he really got the news, he would not be surprised.


    "Yu Shao? Where is he now Qu Yan asked subconsciously.


    Chi Yue took a deep breath, and a light burst out in her eyes. "The news just came from Dugu, he told me that my king Probably alive! "


    Pa -


    Yu Xiangyang''s ss fell off.


    **


    "Dr. Xu - Dr. Xu! She''s awake! Sleeping Beauty wakes up


    Su Huiqing only felt pain, headache, all over the body, very ufortable kind of pain.


    But she was used to the pain.


    Just this time, there is a strange voice in my ear.


    She barely opened her eyes, but she could feel a strong light.


    Su Hui leaned her hand in front of her eyes. She didn''t know why. Her hand was too wooden. She lifted it up for a long time. Her brain couldn''t react for a moment. It took her a long time to see a girl in white nurse''s clothes in front of her.


    When the guard girl saw her, she could not hide her surprise expression. Then she ran to the outside, shouting "miracle is just a miracle"!


    Su Hui was very wooden. After a long time, she had a little reaction. New people came to theboratory? She thought, frowning.


    However, the next second, but see the half open curtain, and that strong to can not be ignored sunlight.


    The hand in the eye, it just stopped.


    Su Huiqing squints slightly. No, the sun can''t be seen under theboratory.


    Thinking of this, she immediately got out of bed, there was no pair of shoes under the bed, but she didn''t care, so she got out of bed barefoot, opened the curtain, looked at the tall buildings outside, and the people in the sun, nurses, doctors, patients and their families.


    Everything beautiful is a little bit unreal.


    Su''s movement began to flow. She slowly looked down at her hands. There was ayer of cocoon on her fingers. It seemed that she had been touching a gun all the year round, but it was not right. She had been in theboratory for so many years, and she had been exposed to bombs most. She had never touched a gun.


    Thinking of this, Su Hui couldn''t help frowning. She went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been exposed to the sun all the year round. The person inside is very white and his lips are very pale. Maybe it''s because of the reason that he just got up, his hair is also very messy.


    With all her clothes, she was very untidy.


    However, no matter how sloppy, you can''t stop the face like ink painting.


    There was a click.


    The outside door opened.


    Then several doctors and nurses came in, led by a tall and handsome man in a white coat. He looked very popr in the hospital, because several old doctors around him were very polite to him.


    And one side of the nurse is exaggerated, from the beginning to the end of the eyes are very worship looking at the man.


    "Are you awake?" When Xu Yi heard the nurse''s words, he was skeptical, but when he saw the empty hospital bed, he believed it.


    The sleeping beauty in the intensive care unit has been sleeping for three years, and even he, who specializes in Botany, has to give up. Unexpectedly, she really wakes up by hanging her head here.


    Several old doctors around him also said, "Dr. Xu, you are really young and promising, which can be called a miracle?"


    Xu Yi took out a pen and began to ask about the nurse who took care of Su Huiqing.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened.


    Xu Yi heard the voice of an intern breathing in a low voice. Originally, Xu Yi was seriously writing about the specific situation of Su Huiqing''s awakening. Xu Yi could not help looking up in that direction.


    In this way, his writing hand is also a meal.


    When the girl was still a vegetable, the people in the hospitalughed that she was a sleeping beauty. Xu Yi had seen her. In terms of her facial features, she was really beautiful, but she was not angry and a little empty. There were not a few beauties chasing her, so he didn''t care much.


    But only when this person opens his eyes can he realize how the word "good looking"es from.


    It''s hard to describe one stroke at a time.


    I just feel that she opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, looking at them against the light, which made people unable to look away.


    "Just wake up. Is there anything wrong with you? Also, remember your family''s contact information? I''ll tell them to pick you up. " Xu Yi slowed down his voice and asked gently.


    Su looked back at him. She didn''t know what the situation was, so she didn''t open her mouth and just shook her head.Several doctors are excited, aa for three years of vegetative wake up, did not ask what do not mind, but excitedly went to the office to study what.


    The nurse was also excited to take a picture and send a circle of friends. But when she pressed the shutter, she felt that there was a light in front of her, and then her mobile phone was taken away.


    The nurse was stunned. When she looked up, she saw the sleeping beauty leaning on the head of the bed, ying with her mobile phone.


    Seems to feel her eyes, sleeping beauty hook lips, voice slightly lowered, should be a long time did not speak, so some hoarse, "sorry, don''t like to be photographed."

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786</h4>


    Su Huiqing''s memory of the past is a little vague. She can''t remember it at all, or she is a little bit worse every time. Her limbs are also very stiff. Although she can''t see it on the surface, she has to use a lot of strength to move her hands and feet.


    Xu Yi tells her that it is because she has been sleeping for a long time that she has to ept the recovery of her health.


    "You saved me?" Su asked.


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He put the pen and paper back into his pocket. He said very honestly: "it wasn''t me who saved you. It was my ssmate. He was a famous doctor. He found you at the seaside. I saved you It''s just because your situation at that time was more suitable for my research. "


    "Thank you." Su Huiqing squints slightly. It has been two days since she woke up. She has participated in a health recovery. She knows that she has been lying for several years and spent a lot of money, which is paid by Xu Yi.


    She thought about how to pay back the huge sum of money. She didn''t know whether the country here would ept theposition of arms


    "Miss Su, Miss Su?" Looking at Su Huiqing, the nurse around her was stunned and waved her hand in front of her.


    Su Huiqing came back from his meditation, "eh?"


    "Did you hear me?" The nurse packed up the equipment around her.


    "What?" Su leaned back to her feet and tried to put her body in a very difficult position. This time it was much easier than yesterday.


    It''s no surprise to see that Su Huiqing didn''t hear from the nurse. These days, she was very clear about Miss Su''s personality. She likes to be wandering and her reaction is half slow. "Have you found that Dr. Xu is very different to you?"


    "No Su Hui leans out of the window and can see two children ying outside.


    "Dr. Xu graduated from the international center. You know monster University. He came from the research institute there, but he came back after he finished his studies. The women in our hospital like him very much. I will tell you quietly that I have seen several beautifuldies waiting for Dr. Xu. However, he has never paid attention to others. He is very cold. Don''t you notice that he talks to you a lot? Ie to see you every day at work and after work... " The nurse''s babbling gossip.


    Su Huiqing directly interrupted her, "because I am his patient."


    Looking at Su Hui''s clear-cut appearance, the nurse finally found that Miss Su really had no idea about Dr. Xu.


    She sighed, and then thought that Miss Su might have a bad Eq.


    Su Huiqing fell into meditation again, monster University Another familiar name.


    She was escorted downstairs by nurses, ready to walk in the public area downstairs for an hour or two to bask in the sun.


    After walking for a while, they sat down on the bench.


    Su Hui leaned back in her chair with a pen and a piece of paper in her hand. She had no drawing board. She only put the paper on her leg and was still in her sick clothes. The sun fell on her body, trapping ayer of light for her whole body. Her turning back rate reached 200%.


    She heard the name of the nurse in her ear, but she did not lift her eyes, and she still drew with her low eyes.


    "Is she the woman Dr. Xu saved?" The woman in the red dress nced back at sue and frowned.


    Although she didn''t see Su Huiqing''s face, only one side of her face gave her a deep sense of threat.


    The nurse has been following Xu Yi for two years. She is very familiar with the woman in red. On hearing this, she immediately said, "yes, Miss Ning."


    Ning Xi, Ning family, Ning family, the Ning family in the capital, she can''t afford to offend.


    "Who is she? Do you want to go when you wake up? " Ningxi continued to frown.


    "No, Miss Su. She has no family." The nurse pondered and replied, "I think she has a cocoon on her hand. It has not disappeared for more than two years, so the family is not very rich."


    There is no such a thick cocoon on the fingers of any girl in the city, even in ordinary families.


    What she didn''t know was that it was a cocoon only when she was used to holding a gun.


    "So..." When Ning Xi heard this answer, he withdrew his eyes and did not pay attention to Su Huiqing.


    Although he is very aggressive, the Xu family will not ept a person of unknown origin. Xu Yi, who is so dazzling, must not be a judge by his appearance.


    As she thought, she went to the hospital to find Xu Yi.


    Su Huiqing found her ears were very good. She heard the conversation between them, but she had no other ideas.


    Just after Ning Xi left, he looked at the nurse and said, "did you post the map I handed you yesterday?"


    "Of course," the nurse patted herself on the chest. After that, she looked back at Sue curiously. "But Miss Su, what did you want me to send?"


    She asked suspiciously as she looked at the drawing that Su Huiqing was drawing.


    It''s very strange that this Miss Su has a pen and a piece of paper. She doesn''t even have a ruler orpass. But the horizontal lines on the paper are as regr as those measured on purpose. They can''t see the trace of hand drawing. Even if it''s printed out byputer, some people will believe it.

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787</h4>


    "Good stuff." Su Hui smiles. She puts away her pen and holds the paper in her hand.


    She asked the nurse to send the design drawings, which were sent to the auction house. There were special appraisers in it. I think we can see what she designed.


    The first money should havee, and it was time for her to leave the hospital.


    Both of them walked slowly towards the hospital, but they just ran into Ning Xi and Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi still holds the medical record in his hand. He doesn''t pay attention to walking on high-heeled shoes and follows him closely. After seeing Su Huiqing, he pauses for a moment and habitually asks, "how do you feel today?"


    "Much better," Su Hui turned his wrist to prove his agility. "In a few days, he should be able to recoverpletely."


    When she said this, Xu Yi pressed the hand of the medical record for a while. Although it was not obvious, Ningxi saw it.


    "Besides, I''ll give you a general examination tomorrow," Xu Yi put the medical records together, and his pen was still turning. "You don''t mean that you have forgotten something. I''m working with other doctors to help you recover."


    "No more." Sue shook her head.


    She always felt that something was waiting for her. If it wasn''t for the inconvenient action, she would have gone faster.


    "By the way, Dr. Xu," thought of this, Su Huiqing suddenly said, "you give me your card number, and I''ll call you the medical expenses."


    Xu Yi frowned, "don''t be so anxious, and..."


    Looking at Su Huiqing''s appearance, he didn''t think that she was the kind of person who could really repay the loan. With the machine added for more than two years, it was still an astronomical figure, and the average family could not afford it in a lifetime.


    And it was selfish of him to leave her.


    But Xu Yi was unable to resist Su Huiqing, and finally gave her a string of figures.


    After su Huiqing got the card number, she was ready to turn around and get on the elevator. However, when she passed Ningxi, she identally hit her, and the drawing in her hand fell to the ground.


    If the former Su Huiqing to avoid Ningxi minutes, but now her body''s agility has not fully recovered, even if the brain can keep up with, hands and feet also can''t follow.


    Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and bent down to pick up the drawing.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I bent down, Ning Xi''s voice suddenly sounded in my ears. Yin measured: "if you want to stay in the capital, you''d better leave here for me in the afternoon."


    After a word, Ningxi raised her head, gentle look and just no different, as if the person just talking is not her.


    Su Huiqing picked up the paper, and her drooping eyes shed across a cold awn.


    When she recovers, I can''t kill you!


    But at least we have to wait for the money from the auction house.


    She picked up the paper, then turned around and continued to walk towards the elevator, but did not expect a ck figure in front of her.


    "Excuse me, sir." She said casually.


    She was answered by a voice that was a little cold and hoarse, "no way."


    It''s just two words, but Su Huiqing feels a little nervous.


    She raised her head abruptly. What caught her eyes was a tall and straight figure. Her figure was very thin, but she couldn''t hide his beautiful face. It was a face that people could never forget. Nurses often said that Xu Yi was beautiful in prosperous times, but Su Hui thought that he was not as good as one tenth of the man in front of her.


    "Well, I found you." She heard his words.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788</h4>


    One of the top international training camps.


    Qu Yan was wearing a camouge suit. Under the scorching sun, she pressed her hat on her head. "What, didn''t you eat? What about strength? "


    Under a group of people a miserable, only in the heart of the silent recitation of a female devil.


    As for the face, no one dares. After all, although there is only a woman in front of her, it is a woman that the Legion can''t beat. It''s disgraceful that they can''t even beat a woman.


    I dare not say anything.


    Finally, it was the only 10 minute break in an hour, and these people immediately copsed on the ground, and the intensity of training would not have been eptable without their physical fitness.


    "You are really poor. You are the servants of the demon queen," the training group next door saw the group of people dead like dogs, and could not help but look at them sympathetically. "The Witch King tortured the people under her for seven days every time. Besides, it''s no use talking to the militarymander when the trump seed regiment was tortured to deathst time. This time It''s hard for you guys


    Other people also look at the people lying on the ground. They want to be stronger. It''s true, but this kind of intensity training is clearly to take life and fight again. They have seen the situation that the trump card regiment has been abused. They dare not provoke Qu Yan at all.


    Listening to what these people said, people lying on the ground also wanted to cry without tears.


    "Miss Qu..." Themander above also paid more attention to this matter. At the moment, he specially came to see Qu Yan and let Qu Yan do something lighter. There are several second generations.


    Qu Yan can''t listen to him. These training methods were used by Su Huiqing when she trained them. She is a woman who can stand Xiangyang. There''s no reason why these masters can''t stand it.


    Until four dayster, when Qu Yan took them to the sidelines to catch drug traffickers and train them, the group under her really realized Qu Yan''s terror.


    At this time, they were in a tropical rain forest on M Ind, where gunshots were heard.


    "Team Qu, we are about to run out of weapons. There is a traitor under our hands. The drug lord has already brought people to encircle us. What should we do?" The speaker was still young, and his teeth were clenched.


    He is not afraid of death, but they have arrested a lot of people these days, and it is necessary to torture them to be captured by those people.


    They are not afraid of tough men, but they are afraid of Qu Yan being captured!


    "Qu team, you go first, we cover you," a man behind took out a weapon in his pocket, and then gave a USB disk to Qu Yan. "We''ll hold it for you! Let''s go


    The gunfire is getting closer and closer. Those people are definitely not more than 300 meters away. In addition, there are hounds. The possibility of them escaping is only 10%. The atmosphere is very tense.


    But Qu Yan did not move.


    Because themunicator in her pocket rang.


    The enemy was about toe to her, but she picked up themunicator and connected it in front of the hounds.


    "What?" She didn''t know what she said. Qu Yan was stunned. She even said incoherently, "wait, you I beg your pardon? Is it still alive? "


    Qu Yan confirmed again and again that Dugu Yusheng was very positive.


    She hung up themunicator andughed for the first time. Then she looked at the hounds and drug lords in front of her. After leaning away from Su Hui, she took out her weapons for the first time. "You are lucky today. I''m in a good mood. Let''s make you happy to die."


    Only five minutes after that, a group of people were annihted by her.

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4>


    "There are helicopters outside the woods to pick you up," Qu Yan did not stop after the fight. Instead, she quickly walked deep into the woods. "Go back and tell themander that I will note back in a short time."


    "Qu team, where are you going?" Some people from the war, subconsciously asked.


    Originally thought that Qu Yan would not answer, but Qu Yan''s step is to pause for a moment, and then side eyes, "to see a very important person."


    **


    International Center.


    "Professor Yang, what do you think of this report? It came from the capital of state Z A middle-aged man in a white coat showed the man sitting in the middle with the paper beside him.


    After hearing the word "state Z", Yang Chen took a special look at it. It was a report about brain death. "Young people with bold ideas and great potential can recruit theboratory. What''s the name of it Xu Yi, right


    He was from overseas, but after su Huiqing left, Yu Xiangyang and they all returned to the international center.


    Yang Chen is very clear that he was trained by Su Huiqing and Yu Xiangyang. When theye back, he can''t stay abroad.


    These days, he and Xiangyang are doing the same thing, which is to help Su Huiqing to guard the international center and Qingshi.


    Since it was her life to trade back, then they use their lives to guard.


    It''s rare to hear Yang Chen''s praise. The middle-aged man''s face is happy, "OK, I''ll inform him that he was from our school before..."


    "Professor Yang," a little girl came up with adoration, "it''s time for you toe on stage."


    After saying that, he stares at Yang Chen for a moment.


    Mr. Yang didn''t know where he came from. He had a good rtionship with President Dean. He developed many strange things for the international center, which shocked the medicalmunity again and again.


    Today, it''s theunch of his new virus. Here are researchers from all over the world.


    At the moment, they are all excited and waiting for Yang Chen''s speech.


    Yang Chen didn''t even take the manuscript. He came onto the stage empty handed. A second before stepping on the stage, his mobile phone rang. The assistant looked at it curiously. He recognized that it was Professor Yang''s personal mobile phone. Only Dean, the president of the whole school, knew the number of his private mobile phone.


    This is the first time Yang Chen called this person.


    "Did you hear me correctly?" The caller was Yu Xiangyang. Yang Chen knew that Yu Xiangyang was a Jedi. He couldn''t joke with him about it. So when he heard about it, he immediately turned around and didn''t even make a speech. "All the itineraries are cancelled. We''re going to the capital city."


    Cancel?


    Hearing Yang Chen''s first capricious words, several big people present were shocked.


    What kind of phone call did Yang Chen abandon researchers all over the world?


    At the same time, Apollo of the arms industry left directly at the trading table without even doing business.


    Yu Xiangyang directly bombed an ind, regardless of the target, and solved the following problems in a bloody and barbaric way.


    There are also the Dugu family, Yu family, and even themanders of the International Center


    All the people in Beijing know the news.


    Su Huiqing, who is looking at Yu Shijin, doesn''t know what is going on. She is taken away by Yu Shijin.


    Xu Yi frowned, "Sir, this patient needs a reply..."


    "No need of you." Yu Shijin did not look at him and refused directly.


    And Xu Yi didn''t have time to say anything, because his teacher just called him, "Xu Yi, you go to the airport, Professor Yang ising to Beijing!"


    "What?" Hearing Professor Yang, Xu Yi didn''t have time to manage Su''s return. His face turned to one side, "what''s the professor doing in Beijing?"


    "I don''t know. What important person should I see..."


    And Ning Xi is also answering the phone, "Ning family all go back?"


    After she hung up the phone, she looked at Xu Yi, who also hung up the phone. She could not help thinking, "such a big battle, what''s wrong with the capital?"

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790</h4>


    Su Huiqing really doesn''t remember the man in front of her, but the vague sense of familiarity can''t deceive her.


    "Yu Shijin, I''m Yu Shijin," Yu Shijin helped her wash her seat belt, then she looked at her side and asked seriously, "remember?"


    "I''m sorry," Su Huiqing said in silence. She tilted her head and put her finger against her chin. "You seem to Not surprisingly, I don''t remember you? "


    This is also her strange problem. From just now on, the man in front of her has said a few words, two to her, one to Xu Yi. Xu Yi wanted to exin her situation to him, but the man did not listen.


    How can you be so familiar now.


    Yu Shijin started the car and sneered, "Su Huiqing, every time you are like this, I can''t get used to it?"


    Obviously it was some angry voice, but Su Huiqing heard the grievance in the tone.


    Listen, she shrunk her head. "Really?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Shijin took advantage of the direction of the red light and nced at her. Su Hui immediately said nothing.


    The ck car directly parked in a hotel, Yu Shijin opened the top floor suite, "just came to Beijing, the hotel was ordered for me by Chiyue. You may not be used to it. I''ll take you to Ningjiater."


    As he spoke, he turned on theputer on the desk.


    Su Huiqing stood beside him and looked at him without feeling constrained. He felt that he did not expect that this cold looking man should have such a garrulous voice.


    A video will pop up on theputer.


    Yu Shijin leaned over. His face was close at hand. The closer he looked, the more he found that the face was really without any defects. Su Huiqing did not respond for a moment. The kiss of the other party was pressed down, mixed with the light smell of smoke. Su Huiqing''s eyes widened slightly.


    She heard him whisper, e and have a look. It''s your friend. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Said to get away from the body, let her see the back of the screen.


    On theputer of the desk, who should have sent the video? The scenery was a little shaky and the noise was very loud. Then there was a young and handsome face with a little blood on it.


    Seeing Su Hui showing his face, the man at the other end of the screen was surprised and said, "Yu Is that inclination


    "It''s her," Yu Shijin lowered his head, and the gentle imagination shed in his ck eyes. "There''s no mistake."


    These four words are sonorous and powerful.


    Of course, Yu Xiangyang knows that anyone in the world may mistake Su Huiqing, but Yu Shijin can''t.


    "What..." Yu Xiangyang looked nervously at Su Huiqing, "tilt, don''t me me, I''m just too excited!"


    Su Huiqing certainly won''t me him. She just squinted and hesitated: "are you?"


    "Wait for me?" Yu Xiangyang was stunned for a moment, then took out his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face with five points, "it must be that I am not in a good image now, so, do you recognize it?"


    How miserable would it be if Su Huiqing didn''t even know him?


    "Mr. Zhuge said that her present situation is veryplicated, and she has forgotten almost everything before," Yu Shijin nced at Su Huiqing and said in a low voice, "don''t stimte her. Give her a little time to think about it."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Yu Xiangyang finally felt relieved. "Tilt you, think slowly. We''re not in a hurry. You wait. I''m still in m-zhou to pick up Gu Li and Qu Yan, and I''ll go to the capital to find you. I''ll be there tomorrow morning at thetest."


    After the video sent, Yu Shijin did not deliberately avoid her, Su Huiqing see what Apollo and other characters.


    Yu Shijin refused one by one, except for Yu Xiangyang, he didn''t receive any other videos.


    She even saw a character who appeared in the news recently. She pointed to the dancing head and said, "isn''t that themander of M? How do you have his contact information? "


    Are these people so good?


    Hearing her question, Yu Shijin sighed, "look, whose number is this? How can I add those people?"


    Su Huiqing is confused again, only listen to the people around him continue to say: "this is your social ount, ah, this ck hole software or red moon specially developed a special way ofmunication, Su s, this ID, familiar?"

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791</h4>


    Su Huiqing looks at the head images that are constantly beating, and the ck hole logo on the table top. Yu Shijin said that, she squinted slightly, "a little fuzzy."


    But I don''t know why. I really feel very kind.


    "It''s OK," Yu Shijin didn''t force her to remember. She just said, "I''ll send someone to bring you food. I''ll take you out after eating."


    Su Huiqing didn''t ask where to go. When the meal was delivered, she found that it was almost what she liked to eat, with a cup of milk tea on the side.


    After she finished eating, Yu Shijin drove the car to turn left and right again. Su Huiqing was totally unfamiliar with the road here.


    I only know that he took himself to a yard which was heavily defended in the eyes of outsiders but full of holes in her eyes.


    At the gate of the yard stood two sentinels, and in the middle was a young man, also dressed in military green.


    Seeing Yu Shijin get out of the car, the man was very excited to look in this direction, and then saw Su Huiqing. Although he was a little confused at the moment when he saw Su Huiqing''s face, someone should have reminded him to react to him the next second, "Miss Su, you are finally back!"


    Since that called Yu Xiangyang''s fuss, Su Huiqing has no feeling for this kind of exmation, just whispered: "you are..."


    "I''m big head," he grinned. "Do you have an impression of such a special name, Miss Su?"


    Su Hui looked at his head for a moment. He felt that his head was not big and shook his head in silence.


    Big head looked at Yan Su''s back, and her eyes were still clear and bright. She couldn''t see her amnesia. She couldn''t help pointing to the yard behind her, "do you remember here? You used to live here


    Hearing what he said, Sue frowned directly. "I can''t live here."


    "Do you remember that?" Big head smell speech, the face is not disappointed, just stare at Su Huiqing, "do you remember you don''t live here?"


    Hearing Su Huiqing''s words, Yu Shijin, who had just thrown him to the sentry, stopped for a moment and looked at Su Huiqing.


    Su Huiqing didn''t feel wrong. She just frowned at the yard. "This yard is full of holes. It can''t be where I live."


    She can see the problem at a nce, how can she see that there is no improvement.


    Big head:


    Although Miss Su doesn''t remember, she is still as fierce as before.


    When the master of the courtyard who just came out to meet the metaphor of Shijin heard Su Huiqing''s words, he stopped at once


    But after all, it was Yu Shijin. He didn''t pay more attention to it. Instead, he said with a smile, "Yu Shao, are you back?"


    Big head also stepped back a step, "rather less."


    Ning asked all nodded, and then looked at Yu Shijin.


    "Well." Yu Shijin pulls Su Huiqing to the courtyard gate. There is an invisible tacit understanding between the two people before. It can be seen that they are very close.


    Ning Wenjun, who was originally the leader of the road, was a little stunned. The next second, he stopped and stood at the door directly. He didn''t take anyone in. He just frowned, "Yu Shao, this is And Miss Su? "


    Yu Shijin said that he would bring people here today. He also borrowed theboratory in the capital city. He preferred to ask Jun to arrange everything and listen to the people in the team say that it was su Huiqing.


    But now, how can I see aplete stranger, Su Huiqing?

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792</h4>


    "Young master Ning, shall we go and talk?" The big head sees rather to ask all like this, be afraid he provokes Yu Shijin, immediately pull the person aside.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin''s two things, he sounds a little unbelievable, big head is thinking of what way to discuss with Ning Wen, the other side can understand.


    Yu Shijin and Su Hui have already poured into the house, and Yu Xiangyang and other people came very timely, and the evening arrived.


    Yu Xiangyang, Qu Yan and Gu Li were the first to arrive.


    When they came back, Su Huiqing was sitting on the stone table in the courtyard to bask in the sun. Yu Shijin didn''t know what to do. Yu Xiangyang''s clothes had not been changed. Su Huiqing could see the blood on his cor.


    But Xiangyang didn''t say hello to her. When he saw her, he shot first. He shot quickly and wanted to hold Su Huiqing''s neck directly.


    I can see that the move is very fierce, without blinking.


    Although Su Huiqing is a little stunned, her body''s instinctive speed is faster than her brain. She has already grasped Yu Xiangyang with her backhand before she wants to understand something.


    Yu Xiangyang didn''t expect that he wanted to test Su Huiqing. He didn''t expect to be caught by her backhand as soon as he took the shot. Her whole face was pressed onto the stone table again and again, and some deformation urred.


    Seeing that it was Yu Xiangyang, also the face in thest video, Su Huiqing looked at him, but the strength of his hands did not reduce. He looked at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth curled up a radian, "want to start with me, eh?"


    But in thinking, this in Xiangyang meet on her hands, even if they are friends, it should also be the surface of stic friendship?


    Unexpectedly, hearing her words, Yu Xiangyang is a face of hell, "you Is it su Huiqing? "


    Yu Xiangyang doesn''t have a bit of murderous spirit. Su Huiqing squints slightly. It''s hard to judge what the other party really means. He just lets go. "I''m Su Huiqing, but I don''t know which Su Huiqing you''re looking for."


    The servant of Ning family stood aside with the guard, and did not dare to speak or speak.


    Su Huiqing was brought by Yu Shijin, and Yu Xiangyang had medals on their shoulders. They were not blind and could see clearly. This was clearly the drama of the immortal fight. They could not participate in it. They just murmured about the identity of these people who suddenly appeared in the capital.


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    "What''s going on?" A female voice suddenly appeared.


    "Miss, we don''t know that the friend Mr. Yu brought with him is in conflict with others."


    "I don''t think it''s easy to provoke those three people. The man still has blood, which looks terrible."


    In a disorderly voice, Su Huiqing just lowered her eyes and casually patted her sleeve. Then she lifted her feet and walked into the room. She looked calm and calm.


    Yu Xiangyang was excited to stand up and quickly wanted to pat Su Huiqing''s shoulder, "tilt you, wait for me..."


    Su Hui leaned back to hide for a while, then turned his head and said with a smile: "I still want to fight. I''m afraid you don''t want to live?"


    That pair of originally light eyes seems to have evil four slip.


    At this moment, not only Yu Xiangyang, but also Qu Yan and Gu Li, who have not spoken for a long time, think like this. In this tone and attitude, they can screw their heads off without Su Huiqing!


    At the moment when Su Hui tilted her head, the girl who had just talked saw Su Huiqing''s face. For a while, she also looked like a ghost, "is it you?"

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793</h4>


    Su Huiqing looked at the speaker. She had not seen the speaker for a long time. Even if her brain was not good, she recognized that the other party was Ningxi who had been seen in the hospital.


    Last time, the guard specially reminded me of some bad things.


    Beforeing in, Su Huiqing also looked at the number on the door te, which said Ning family. Su Huiqing knew that Ningxi should be Ning family.


    She didn''t have any obvious problems with herself. Now it seems that Yu Shijin has a different rtionship with the Ning family. The rtionship between Ningxi and Dr. Xu is not simple. Su Huiqing doesn''t want to cause trouble, so she nods to Ningxi, saying hello and siding in.


    But Yu Xiangyang and Qu Yan and others immediately followed up, ignoring Ning Xi who was just greeting them.


    For a while, the main characters all went in. Ning Xi was still standing outside, some of whom couldn''t react. After a long time, she woke up. She grabbed a person''s skirt and asked, "isn''t cousin asking us toe back quickly and have important peoplee back? What about others, and the girl just now and what characters are around her, how can they appear in our house? "


    Ning Xi is full of doubts in her heart. She came back because of the phone call from Ning Wenjun.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Su Huiqing when she came back. When Su Huiqing left the hospital, she was relieved. She thought that she would never see Su Huiqing in the future. She didn''t know that she had not been relieved for a long time. She actually saw her in the Ning family.


    Other ces are just as well. This is Ning family ancestral residence. How can there be a few strangers in this kind of ce.


    In fact, just now, if it was not for Yu Xiangyang, a few people with obvious spirit, Ningxi would have forced Su Hui to ask.


    "That''s the guest that Yu Shao brought back." hearing Ning Xi''s question, the others did not dare to speak. They just whispered: "the young master has ordered that none of these people can be provoked, and miss Huixue wille back. Miss Ningxi, you''d better not make trouble."


    The speaker took a look at Ningxi. Although he didn''t want to say it, he could feel that Ningxi''s gaze at Su Huiqing was a little bad.


    "I see." Ningxi waved his hand in a confused way.


    In the house, Su Huiqing didn''t think of many of them, but she didn''t feel unfamiliar with Yu Xiangyang, who was in front of her. Although she was really unfriendly when she first met.


    The party got together and yed games as usual.


    One scene was seen by the servants of the Ning family. The man took care of Su Huiqing''s daily life. They had a good rtionship with each other. So they were surprised to see Su Huiqing ying games very smoothly. "Miss Su, didn''t you say you can''t y?"


    Su Hui felt his nose, "maybe Are you gifted? "


    The servant left with a sad face.


    Hearing this, Yu Xiangyang put down their mobile phones, and Qu Yan sighed, "tilt, when can you remember? There are a lot of people waiting for you outside, "she said, suddenly happy." but it''s a miracle that you cane back. You don''t know how terrible Yu Ge was at that time. "


    "Well, how are you doing with your recent restoration? Did Mr. Zhuge say when you will be ready? " Yu Xiangyang interrupts Qu Yan.


    Su Huiqing did not speak. She just looked at Yu Shijin who had juste in from outside, and suddenly said, "I I really want to remember. "

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794</h4>


    At the same time, Ningjia experimental base.


    Here is a group of researchers. This is the official experimental base. It is normal for researchers to take food and shut up for months to study anything.


    Today, there are a group of people here.


    "Dr. Xu, who are you talking about? I''ve never seen general Ninge forward. It''s just an experiment. " A young man with a mask asked Xu Yi around him. He also pointed to the man in the window.


    Xu Yi was still holding a test tube in his hand. He was supposed to go in. When he heard the young man''s words, he paused, "Mr. Yang, do you know him?"


    Young people surnamed Yang have met many, but they can only think of one who can be called Mr. Yang by Xu Yi. He can''t help but step back, "Dr. Xu, don''t tell me that Mr. Yang in it is the Mr. Yang you mentioned."


    His own words are somewhat incoherent, but Xu Yi can understand what he said.


    "That''s right, it''s him," he said, with a slight droop of his eyes and a twinkle of excitement at the bottom of his eyes. "He''s working on a very important experiment, which, if sessful, will be an incredible achievement."


    Xu Yi has always been calm and self-sustaining. Young people have never seen him so excited, so they are stunned.


    But Xu Yi didn''t say anything to him, just pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Yu Shijin standing beside Yang Chen. Although he did not know the identity of Yu Shijin, he did not ask more questions. In his eyes, Yu Shijin was far less important than this experiment.


    "How did it turn out?" Yang Chen takes the test tube from Xu Yi''s hand and looks at the screen in theboratory.


    On the screen was an old face. Hearing the words, he could not help waving his hand, "which has such a quick effect? Wait for the news from Yu Xiangyang. I said..."


    At the end of the day, Yang Chen and others can only hear a click.


    Finally, the old man''s voice could be heard, but he said thest word, "that''s it."


    Yang Chen: "I said Mr. Zhuge, can you install a wirelesswork? "


    is tooggy?


    "Can I me my? Yesterday, I had a good video with Qu Yan. Why can''t you do that? It''s because you have bad character. " Mr. Zhuge threw the book at hand.


    Yang Chen "..."


    Nothing to say.


    He can only continue to y with the test tube. It concerns Su Huiqing very much. Basically, he hasn''t slept for a few days in the next few days. However, at his level, it doesn''t matter whether he sleeps or not.


    Yu Shijin took a look at Yang Chen and wrung his eyebrows slightly, "or didn''t you test it out?"


    "We can only wait," said Yang Chen with a wry smile. "Yu Shao, you know that Dean can''t do anything about this kind of thing. It''s not me who first put forward this, unless..."


    Yang Chen didn''t say that, but Yu Shijin understood.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised, "Mr. Yang, this virus molecr form can''t even be analyzed by a supeputer. What else can you do?"


    "Yes, there is, but it''s not that I have a way," Yang Chen squinted slightly and then threw the information at hand into his hand. "It''s her."


    It''s so mysterious. Xu Yi picks up the materials and looks at it, but only sees a familiar face. He quickly recognizes that this is not the girl he saved?

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795</h4>


    Xu Yi saw that the above information was a handwritten document.


    His writing style is sharp and sharp. The person who writes this person''s document should be a very free and easy person in real life.


    When he finally saw the inscription, the whole person was a meal. There were three cursive characters on it. The name could be seen clearly. It was because it was too clear that he was surprised.


    Because there are three words written on it: Su Huiqing.


    The people he met in the hospital a few days ago would think of one or two when they were in the undergroundboratory. However, he did not ask Yu Shijin for information about Su Huiqing. First, he was a little afraid of Yu Shijin, and the other was that he thought he would probably never see Su Huiqing again.


    But now caught off guard, he saw the name, thousands of names in the world, but Xu Yi felt that Su Huiqing was the person he knew.


    Can, this document, really be written by her?


    Yu Shijin also saw the document, but he didn''t say anything, just casually knocked on the table, "everything depends on her, what did she leave you for?"


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s words, Yang Chen felt his nose and did not exin anything. He just bowed his head in shame.


    He also knew that Su Huiqing couldn''t think of anything. He studied these things to cure her. If she could help, he would not have to study them. He was anxious and wanted to find out quickly.


    Thinking of this, he did not speak any more, but just looked down and studied it again.


    Yu Shijin takes a look at theboratory and gets an urate reply from Yang Chen. Instead of staring down, he is ready to go out to see Su Huiqing.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he lifted his foot, he received a call.


    When he saw the number, his feet were a little stiff, and his face changed.


    Except when Su Huiqing had an ident, Yang Chen had never seen Yu Shijin''s face change so much. He saw it and was afraid, "Yu Shao, is something wrong?


    However, Yu Shijin did not answer him, a pair of eyes just stare at the door for a moment.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Chen and Xu Yi, who was going to go out, have a look at each other and can''t help looking out of the ss door.


    A thin figure suddenly appeared outside the door. The other party also had a mobile phone in his hand. However, he did not look up. Instead, he looked at the mobile phone for 100 years and talked to the people on his side.


    There are a lot of people in theboratory, most of whom are brought by Yang Chen from the international center. They have been taught by Yang Chen about Su Huiqing''s new look. In addition, Su Huiqing''s face is a little different, but his cool momentum has not changed much.


    As soon as she showed up, people in theb poured in.


    Xu Yi and the doctors who were originally in Beijing were jumped by this situation.


    You know, theb is full of experts from the international center. How can I have a snivel and a tear at a girl?


    Su Hui leaned around and pushed her cell phone back into her pocket. Then she looked at the person closest to her, called his name, and drew a familiar arc around her mouth, "how, I''m so excited to see me?"


    A group of people wiped their tears and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, Yu Shijin finally reacted and looked at her.


    Su Huiqing also saw him at this time. They were separated by a sea of people. Su Huiqing slightly turned his head and narrowed his eyes. Finally, he slipped a slightly sinister smile around his mouth, "Yu Da young master."

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796</h4>


    Yang Chen and all the researchers who know Su Huiqing are crazy in the circle of friends.


    Xu Yi and others reacted and asked Yang Chen what he was doing. Yang chentou did not return and said, "talk to people."


    He also vomited out a name. Of course, Xu Yi knows the name of this man. Isn''t it the name ofmander-in-chief of state m?


    After Yang Chen made a few words, he shamelessly followed Su Huiqing, "Miss, you are back. Have a look, what''s the matter with Shiyan Jiuqing?"


    Yu Shijin stands in the same ce. He looks at Su Huiqing and doesn''t move.


    Su Huiqing watched him loosen and clench and clench his fist. He could not help sighing. Then he looked at Yang Chen''s experiment and vomited out a series of numbers.


    Su Huiqing, who looked carefully at the experiment, was totally different from thezy one. She didn''t have that kind of careless appearance. She just bent her head and fiddled with the test tube several times. She clearly didn''t even have a white coat on her body, but she had an irremovable charm.


    However, Yang Chen, a medical genius, was scolded by her as "stupid". He evenined, "do you think the world has your intelligence quotient as red moon?"


    After listening, Su Hui also agreed, "yes, I can''t hope too much for you who can''t even deal with the Yang family."


    Yang Chen: "it''s just To be reasonable, can we not mention the previous ck history?


    It took Su Huiqing half a day to get rid of the stall in theboratory.


    This is to see Yu Shijin, which has not been moved.


    Yu Shijin pulled people out of the base after she finished all her work.


    The light outside was a bit harsh. Because the base was hidden, there was no one outside. Su Hui leaned out her hand to cover her eyes. She looked at Yu Shijin in front of her. She was really skinny: "did you feel bad at that time?"


    When hearing this sentence, Yu Shijin didn''t stop. He just slowed down his pace and walked with her side by side, "which time are you asking?"


    Originally, it was ok, but after hearing his words, Su Huiqing didn''t know how to describe her mood. She was really distressed.


    "If you asked Su Cheng, I just wanted to revenge and let general Su bury us together," Yu Shijin said with ease. "Later, I almost got used to it, just this time..."


    Yu Shijin said here, just turned his body, that deep pure eyes looked at Su Huiqing for a moment, "Su Huiqing, do you know, if youe back a few dayster, you will really never see me again."


    Hearing Yu Shijin''s words, Su Hui leaned her fingers tightly. She didn''t think about anything at that time. Just like the first time, she hoped that he could live.


    Now think of it, or can not help but palpitation.


    Yu Shijin''s temperament is not like this. If she It''s impossible.


    "I took your body and went to Chi Qing," Yu Shijin withdrew his eyes, but held his hand tightly. "Don''t be nervous. That''s the one who saved you. I won''t do anything to him, but I just want to see What does he think of killing you twice? "


    Speaking of this, Su Hui tilted her eyebrows and frowned, "what do you see him for?"


    "It''s good to see him," Yu Shijin looked at her with gentle eyebrows. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be standing here today."

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797</h4>


    "I hated him for a while, but then he reminded me that you might still be there," Yu continued. "When he found him, he told me that you were not dead at the international center."


    "Not dead?" Su Hui tilts her eyebrows more deeply. This is true, otherwise it can''t exin why she is still here.


    "Well, he found you in the second that the bomb exploded," Yu Shijin was obviously in a good mood. He even hooked his lips. He reached out to rub her head. "The old man said that you are alive, so I have a chance to find you."


    Speaking of the old man, Su Huiqing remembered that there was such a thing as, "wait, what''s the matter with that old man? How did you meet him at that time. "


    "Nothing," Yu Shijin obviously didn''t want to say more. He drove the car to Ning''s house. "Anyway, you cane back now."


    Yu Shijin didn''t want to say that. Su Huiqing didn''t ask much, but she was not stupid. She had already outlined arge part of the real situation through her words at that time.


    The two returned to Ning''s house, and Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun came.


    Yu Shijin wanted to tell Su ruohua the news after su Huiqing was really well raised.


    Su ruohua and Su Lun were not particrly surprised at the change of Su Huiqing.


    Yu Xiangyang was very curious about this, "grandfather, are you not surprised at all? This is clearly unscientific. "


    At first, he thought that Su Lun and Su ruohua must not believe it, but now the situation is a little surprising to him.


    Not to mention Yu Xiangyang, even Su Huiqing was surprised.


    "My granddaughter, can I not know?" Su Lun waved his hand. He looked at Su Huiqing and chuckled. His spirit was obviously much better than that of a month ago. "Qing Qing, you''ve been a very clever child since childhood, but after you''ve been six years old, you''ve be a different person. Even if you''ve been poisoned."


    When Su Lun talked about this, Su Huiqing was stunned.


    Now she remembered that she had asked Su Ruo Hua and Su Lun this question after she was born into the body. Almost all of them answered this question, and there was no surprise at all for her change.


    "I also asked an expert toe over and have a look," Su Lun said, and sighed. "The master said that you have left your soul, and the two souls have not yet returned to their ce. Since then, I have subconsciously trained Shen An''an with ruohua. I hope you can have a stable two years in the future. I didn''t think that one day you can wake up."


    I didn''t expect that Su Lun would talk about it. Su Huiqing was really surprised.


    Yu Shijin came over with a short pot of tea. When he heard Su Lun talking about this, he squinted slightly, "that expert may have said wrong. It''s not two souls, it''s one soul and one soul."


    Su Hui tilted her eyes. "Do you know?"


    How did she feel a bit bluffing.


    Yu Shijin smiles, doesn''t say anything, and continues to walk into the kitchen.


    Qu Yan and Gu Li look at Yu Shijin''s back, but they dare not speak.


    Only sigh in the heart, good thing is tilt is back, or now all people do not know where.


    Thinking of this, Qu Yan suddenly remembered one thing, she suddenly took out her mobile phone, "tilt, is there something you haven''t thought of?"


    Sue tilted her head to look at her cell phone.


    The mobile phone disys a microblog content -


    "2019. 5¡£ On the 17th, I was in the capital film and television base. We didn''t wait for her birthday


    "I can understand their feelings," Qu Yan pointed to the microblog and whispered, "tilt, do you know how happy we were when we woke up that day, but I didn''t expect that you would die. You are the queen of Su Huiqing."


    "Sorry." Sue patted her on the shoulder. "Fortunately, you''re all OK."


    "Incline, we are not afraid of death." Speaking of this, Yu Xiangyang still has a knot in their hearts.


    Clearly said to face together, but in the end she left alone.


    "This is your microblog ount." Qu Yan opens a microblog and "PATA" makes her tears fall. That day, when she knew that Su Huiqing was dead, Qu Yan didn''t cry. It should be said that she was numb. When she saw Su Huiqing really came back, Qu Yan did not cry.


    Today, Su Huiqing recovers her memory and remembers them. For the first time in so many days, she shed tears.


    Su Hui''s return to life after death can be exined by those familiar with him, but for thoseizens, some things can never be exined.


    She just flipped through the messages on the Inte again and again. In fact, Su Huiqing seemed to see no news for such a long time. In addition, she was not the kind of person who would break the appointment. Someone on the Inte had sent a message saying that she was dead.


    This news has not been refuted by people. In addition, the road guide said frankly to withdraw from the entertainment industry, and was finally epted by the majority of fans.


    Since then, the Inte has exploded. Su Huiqing''s only one microblog has been inundated by fans.


    - "it''s not your fan, and I haven''t seen" for the king ", but I hope you''re safe and sound


    "Queen Su, shall we stop fighting? We don''t want you to pick up new movies any more. I just want you to tweet that you''re alive. You see, so many people on the Inte say you can''te back, I don''t believe it at all. You are queen su. You are only 20 years old. You are admitted to monster university first. I take you as an example. The day before yesterday, I received a notice from monster University. Which ss are you from? Can I go to see you? Really, you''re only 20 years old. You haven''t lived half your life. Those people are talking nonsense. I won''t believe it. "¡ª¡ª"Today, my friend and I watched" for the king "again. At the end of the day, my friend sat on the ground and cried for a long time, and I haven''t eaten any food in the evening. I understand her feelings very well. This time, I really epted the feeling that the person I like best in my life said that she would not be here anymore


    ¡­¡­


    "Very hard?" In the kitchen, Yu Shijin is holding a shovel, looking at her sitting on the edge of the pool, staring at her.


    Su Hui leaned on his temple and leaned against him feebly.


    Is very ufortable, probably did not expect, originally so many people have been waiting for her.


    Qu Yan is right. She is really irresponsible.


    "Give me your cell phone." Yu Shijin took a towel and wiped his hands, while leaning his head.


    Su Huiqing didn''t say anything and handed him his mobile phone.


    Yu Shijin opened the camera and took a picture of her back, then opened the microblog and handed the mobile phone to her hand again, "send it."


    If you don''t look at her face, you can''t tell her back, because Su Huiqing is Su Huiqing, and no one can imitate her momentum.


    V Sue leans back: "I''m back. [picture] "


    as soon as the microblog was published, it set off a storm.


    Su Huiqing has been flipping microblogs.


    She did not tell Yu Shijin that Chi Qing sent two messages during this period.


    Sorry.


    I wish you happiness is false, I wish you happiness is true.


    Su Huiqing deleted the two news after she saw it. She didn''t know what Yu Shijin said to Chi Qing in the end, but she didn''t choose to forgive the person who nearly destroyed the international center, even though they were once the most trusted friends.


    Yu Shi''s broli was almost fried. He just leaned aside and watched her read thements. Seeing that her frown finally rxed, he pinched her chin and pressed it down. "Miss Su, when are we going to get the certificate?"


    Miss Su Da.


    Sue leaned back for a moment.


    When he first saw Yu Shijin, he called Miss Su Da.


    At that time, she was only 16 years old. She was a youngdy who liked to dance with swords and guns. Su Huiqing clearly remembered that she saw Yu Shijin on the boat. At that time, general Su asked Yu Shijin to apany him, and he took the talented and beautiful second youngdy forpany.


    Yu Shijin was only 18 years old at that time, butpared with her dandy name, he was a famous Yu Gongzi. Compared with his peers, he was more cool and calm. However, his eyes, which were somewhat dim in the sun, could not be ignored.


    At that time, the folk custom was not as strict as people now say. As soon as Yu Shijin appeared, people on both sides of the Strait were watching him.


    Later, Su Huiqing had a fight with him on the boat.


    Su Huiqing and Yu Shijin thought about it countless timester. They probably said at that time that they met you among thousands of people. The person you want to meet is not a step earlier or a step toote. It''s just right.


    "What do you think?" Yu Shijin squinted.


    Su Hui tilted his head and said, "thank you."


    Thank you for not giving up for so long.


    Su Huiqing: I can''t guarantee that all of you will survive, but I will try my best.


    Yu Shijin: you always think about so much, I only care about you, up and down.


    Yu Xiangyang: Su Huiqing''s friend, never retreat!


    Qu Yan: I want to live with her share!


    Gu Li: people will die one day, either now or in the future. Since she gave us rebirth, we believe in her, and we firmly believe that we will return triumphantly.


    Red Moon: I will give my eternal life to the nameless ind. Today, it will happen every night.


    Apollo: remember the man who was called a genius by thest king of war?


    Dugu Yusheng: I don''t know my origin, but I know where Ie from.


    Chi Qing: hope to see you again. We are still friends.


    Big head: you can''t die! No one can die! We have to go back together, not one less!


    Murongbai: none Survive? Their world, I still don''t understand.


    Yu Yan: remember the agreement, we will fight thendlord and y games together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 798 [END]

    <h4>Chapter 798 [END]</h4>


    I am a fox. Of course, you may have forgotten me.


    Just like my master.


    When I was born, I looked different from other foxes in the group. I was covered with red fur. No other fox wanted to y with me. The big cat in the mountain bullied me.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go down the mountain. People at the bottom of the mountain want to catch me.


    I still remember that it was a sunny afternoon when I was shot in the stomach by a hunter. At that time, I really thought I was going to die. In a trance, I saw a girl in red.


    Her green silk is like ink, her red dress is like fire. When she looks at it, she is like a flower tree growing snow.


    My friends said that my meat can live forever. Human beings want to eat me. I know what I should do at that time, but I can''t move.


    Onlyter did I know that the fox was my face.


    Follow the master to make heaven, the earth to make the air day, just let me know, what is the real fox born!


    The deepest memory is still the master''s seventeen birthday. I heard that famous people in the world havee, including my biggest rival in love in my life, the guy named Yu.


    That''s the master and old Yu. By the way, I don''t want to call him Yu Gongzi. Even if he uses ten roast chickens, I I, I reluctantly call him Xiaoyu.


    s, the master''s craft is not as good as he is. I can only barely eat his roast chicken.


    It was the first time they met.


    The master is as young and frivolous as I am, and he is the most beautiful woman in the world. As for Xiaoyu, I don''t know his identity. I only know that people in theke and in the court respect him very much.


    Recently, I always feel that the owner is not happy, and Xiaoyu I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    The master didn''t practice sword any more recently. He often sat on the swing with me in his arms and sighed for an afternoon.


    Until the master''s father came back, covered with blood, the master did not cry.


    I don''t know how, my heart is very flustered, half step does not leave host.


    But that morning I woke up and found that it was wrong. I was not in my master''s Golden Nest, but in the tree where she and I met for the first time!


    And the master?


    I haven''t been back to the mountain for two years. I don''t know the way down the mountain. I don''t know where the master''s home is. I only remember her surname is Su, and she is in the general''s office.


    All the way down the mountain, I kept looking for her. I was not even afraid of the big cat I was afraid of. Other foxes said that it had a wide range of knowledge. I wanted to ask where its owner''s home was.


    I don''t care if I''m bitten.


    I''m worried about the master. I don''t know how the master''s father is.


    The cat said that humans would know.


    I jumped into the human trap, and the hunter finally took me down the mountain! Although my noble hair is covered with blood, very painful, but I am very happy!


    The hunter didn''t eat me. He said he would sell me.


    On that day, I guess I''ll change color. In front of the hunter''s face, my red hair turns into white hair. The hunter thought I was an immortal. He not only released me, but also knelt down.


    I am very mncholy looking at their own hair, do not know the master see me will not know me?


    I gradually heard something from other people. It turned out that the owner was in Qingcheng, her city was being surrounded by people, and her father She''s dead in the war. She''s the only one left.


    I don''t even want to eat my favorite chicken. When I can''t run, I finally find the city where the owner is!


    But It''s stillte.


    I saw the fire on her body and felt very flustered. I wanted to run to put out the fire, but I couldn''t run for several days.


    And I finally saw Xiao Yu. He was still wearing the same suit as the master when I first met him. I saw him walking towards the fire. I had to hold on to the corner of his coat. I wanted to tell him that my flesh can live forever! I can save the master!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t understand me and ignored me.


    I can see that he wants to die with his master, this big fool! My meat! Don''t you all want to eat my meat!


    Fortunately, an old man suddenly appeared. I was so hungry that I could hardly see and hear anything but rebirth.


    Later, a lot of things happened. I was taken away by a group of strangers. They called me "experimental body No. 1". They said that I was the spirit Fox of heaven and earth, and there would be no one in a thousand years. I was stabbed with a long array every day.


    My head is so heavy that I dare not fall asleep.


    I remember the master will be reborn. I''m afraid that if I go to sleep, I can''t see her again.


    Really, I''m not afraid to wait at all.


    I''m afraid she won''te back.


    I don''t know how long it took. The only thing I remember in my mind is the master and Xiaoyu.


    Dazed, I seem to hear an explosion, and then it is very dazzling light.


    The chain that was tied to me was gone. There were strange buildings around me.


    There is fire all around me. I try my best to run out. There are many human beings outside. I remember that human beings want to catch me. Originally, I wanted to run, but -


    that man is the master!I was so excited that my four legs were shaking. I thought God finally took care of it, and then let ite out to see the master. I felt like I was floating in the clouds.


    I took her trouser leg and tried to pull her, trying to tell her that it was me, your favorite fox!


    The master leaned over and picked me up with two fingers. His cold eyes were strange expressions. "Whose clothes are you biting? Do you know?"


    Yes, of course. It''s the master''s clothes!


    My four feet of foot dance slowly down, looking at their own white hair, there is an impulse to cry.


    This damned white hair, master, she doesn''t remember me.


    But she took me back.


    I came back to life in an instant. I have a lot of things to tell the host. What I want to say most is that I am not the person I used to be.


    Master, I am very powerful now. I can protect you. If you want to fight, I will bite you. You don''t have to send me away now!


    Unfortunately, the host can''t understand me.


    That''s it. I found out.


    This is an era when animals can''t be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, which means that I can''t help the owner fight openly?


    I want to tell the host on TV that I am not a fox in general! I''m the one who became a master before the founding of the people''s Republic of China!


    s, I had to follow Lao Yu to help him with his task.


    Why is it called Lao Yu? Don''t think I don''t know he''s been living secretly for years (smile).


    The host''s friends are super good, I follow them to make heaven and earth, I have a feeling of returning to the past.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I came back from myst mission, I heard the death of my master.


    I want tough very much. How can this be possible? The master is so powerful, and the old Yu is so powerful.


    But when I saw old Yu holding his master''s blood stained body, my blood almost froze.


    Old Yu didn''t move or talk or eat. So did his family and friends.


    "After that, we will be the only one." Qu Yan touched my head and whispered.


    Gu Li didn''t speak. He was cold. At this time, he could hardly feel his breath.


    Almost the whole world is tinged with sadness.


    There was no moment when I realized clearly that my master, she was really gone, once again, disappeared in front of me.


    It shouldn''t be like this, my master. It shouldn''t disappear like this.


    She is so good, she is so young, and there are so many people waiting for her toe back.


    I sneaked out and found the old man.


    I find the old man is very simple, I knew a long time ago that I am a spirit fox, the kind of heaven and earth born, I can save my master.


    Last time, I didn''t have time to save her.


    I''m d I''ve been here this time.


    When I heard my thoughts, the old man couldn''t understand: "don''t you want to live forever?"


    "You are both crazy. Yu Shijin is. Her subordinates are, and you are," the old man shook his head. "I really don''t understand you. Is it good to live well?"


    I would like to tell him that it is because you don''t understand my master Su Huiqing.


    I didn''t tell anyone, because I didn''t want to make them sad. Maybe Qu Yan and those people thought I was yful and ran away.


    I''m a little confused. I know I''m going to die.


    But I don''t regret it. If it wasn''t for the master, I might have died, and I should have had such a day.


    Queen Su, this is probably thest time, thest madness.


    I''m d I can save you this time.


    I won''t go with you for the rest of my life.


    Well, Queen Su, if there is another life, you must recognize me at the first time.


    By the way, this time I have a name, Su Dadi, a fox who has be an elite after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!